《Dear Wife, You Are Being Disobedient》


 Chapter 1

    "The poor are the poor. How did you go to this high-end university?"


    "Yes, I don''t know if I''m close to any rich second generation..."


    Although Tianya design college is her dream, now she goes in smoothly relying on her sister, but the ridicule and contempt of her classmates still make her very uncomfortable.


    She Ling Feier just felt that apart from being poor, she was no worse than those rich CHILDES and young ladies!


    Forget it, forget it, think about things on the main road, and you''re just looking for death.


    On the other side, cars speeding down the road


    "Yang, why are you so busy every day?" Su Yuan sat in the car and stared at Moyang without blinking. Her body was close to him and her head was gently placed on his shoulder.


    Moyang squinted at Su Yuan and didn''t intend to explain anything. When he was a child, he was used to the feelings between his parents, and he never believed in love.


    Su Yuan is just always by his side. It happens that he doesn''t hate it.


    "Is my father arranging too many operations for you? I must talk to my father when I go back." Su Yuan doesn''t understand that Moyang is already the current president of the promotion group. Why do you have to take time to come to the hospital, and there are still a lot of operations.


    Her father was full of praise for him. He always praised him for his lack of airs and excellent medical skills in front of her.


    But she just didn''t want to. He was already busy. He didn''t have much time to accompany her. He had to take time out to give it to the patient.


    But she couldn''t show it, let alone ask him. It was a gift to her that he could promise to associate with her.


    "Yang, will you accompany me to the cinema tonight?" Su Yuan said, her body is also closer to Moyang.


    Moyang didn''t reject her initiative. There were so many things between men and women.


    I have to say that Su Yuan still has some skills. For this man, she is still a little attractive.


    The two played more and more, and the car turned in all directions. Although other car owners on the road are very angry, they can only avoid it. Because this car is a Rolls Royce worth tens of millions, which proves that the identity of the owner is either rich or expensive. If you knock it, you may be unlucky.


    "Z --!" The tire scratched the ground, and the harsh sound almost deafened Ling Feier''s ears.


    Bang!


    Su Yuan untied her seat belt because of her passion, which would severely hit Moyang.


    Ling Feier looked at the car and stopped at a place less than 2 cm away from her. Her face turned pale for a moment.


    "Psycho, don''t you see the green light?" Ling Feier just reacted and began to scold in order to ease the tension in her heart.


    The glass of the window was rolled down. He showed a handsome face.


    Her eyes were as sharp as an eagle, and her eyebrows were arrogant and unruly. The broken black hair and the loud magnetic voice made Ling Feier unconsciously lower her head, although she couldn''t see his whole body clearly, but the king''s breath sent out all over her.


    "Miss, were you just sure it was green?" Moyang didn''t even look at Ling Feier. Ling Feier heard impatience from his tone.


    This question made Ling Feier stunned for a moment. In fact, she didn''t see it clearly just now. She just saw someone else go, and she followed.


    Ling Feier still saw what she shouldn''t see from the gap of rolling down the window.


    Oh, she knew for a moment.


    "I said conceited man, are you dissatisfied with your desires now? Don''t forget, it''s on the road. You can''t come to the road to harm others in order to save money for a hotel." Ling Feier thought to herself, see what else you have to say.


    Hearing what Ling fei''er said, Su Yuan looked at her untidy clothes and her face turned red in an instant.


    Ling Feier waited for the man''s reply.


    "I don''t talk nonsense to people with abnormal brains."


    "Are you okay?" It was Suyuan next to her. Although she was embarrassed, she looked at Ling Feier''s school uniform and knew that she was in the same school with her sister. Moreover, she has long been used to pretending to be gentle and kind in front of Moyang.


    Ling Feier looked at the woman sitting in the passenger car. A white dress, gray black bright long hair, although messy, but still beautiful, it will be full of smiles, just like a fairy in the sky.


    "Nothing, thank you, sister."


    Before she could finish her words, the car roared past her eyes.


    Inexplicably, crazy, conceited man... Ling Feier scolded all the words she could think of to describe the man just now.


    The Moyang in Rolls Royce sneezed all the time.

 Chapter 2

    This is an aristocratic school. The teacher''s teaching level is naturally much higher. In order to get in touch with her favorite interior design and the gossip around, Ling Feier endured it silently.


    The expenses here are so huge that she can''t always rely on her sister. And sister


    Thinking of the death of her parents, her sister Ling Shuang sold herself to an old man in order to support her family, Ling Feier''s heart was very uncomfortable.


    But she believes that everything will be fine in the future!


    She got a well paid job as a bar taster. As long as the interview, you can reduce the burden on your sister.


    Ling Feier didn''t even change her school uniform, so she hurried to the bar.


    "Sorry, I''m late." Ling Feier panted and ran to the bar. Because of the fierce running, the whole little face became red, just like a ripe red fruit.


    The last class was her favorite design class, so she didn''t skip class.


    The bar manager looked at Ling Feier up and down. Unexpectedly, the woman who answered her well on the phone would be a little girl. Judging from her childish appearance, she must have never worked out.


    "Do you have any work experience? As you know, there are regulations in the bar that do not hire wine tasters without work experience. Do you think we can hire you?" The bar manager looked at Ling Feier''s thin body and felt some sympathy. The little girl must be a child of a poor family, but he works himself, and there is nothing he can do.


    Ling Feier''s heart suddenly cooled when she heard the manager say so, and she pouted. It seems that there is no play.


    The bar manager looked at her and shook his head. The child was a child after all. He was angry.


    "Girl, are you in urgent need of money? This wine taster is not a good job. You have to drink all kinds of pre mixed wine first and then give it to the guests. You don''t even know the nature of the wine."


    "Manager, please hire me. I really need this job. I''m desperate." Ling Feier looked at the bar manager with pitiful eyes.


    "This..."


    "What''s going on?" A fierce male voice sounded. The bar manager was surprised. After seeing the visitor again, his face became more pale.


    "I''m sorry, Mo Shao. The bar wants to recruit a wine taster. This young lady applies for a job. The conditions are not enough." The bar manager said yes. Everyone knows that he would rather offend the bar owner than the young master mo.


    "If the conditions are not enough, let her go. I''m annoyed by the noise here." Moyang wanted to come to the bar to make a glass of wine himself. Unexpectedly, there was a man pestling in front of the bar, which made him feel very eye-catching.


    Ling Feier looked at the bar manager and was a little shaken by her own deception. Unexpectedly, she was frightened by this little mo and wanted her to leave quickly.


    "It''s none of your business. You didn''t open this bar." Ling Feier turned her head and looked at Moyang.


    "It''s you again, conceited man." Ling Feier looked at a cold and proud face, but she was still handsome. I didn''t expect that they were really close friends.


    Moyang looked at the girl in front of him and smiled contemptuously.


    The tacky black-and-white school uniform is wide and big, which makes Ling Feier look thin and small. Vertical long hair, yellow, a look is the children of poor people, but those big black eyes, from time to time emit bright light.


    "Girl, if you want to attract my attention, you have to take care of yourself first. I''m not interested in my green little sister."


    "And what you just said can easily lead to misunderstandings." Moyang even showed a ruffian smile and looked at Ling Feier.

 Chapter 3

    "You..." Ling Feier was speechless with anger for a moment.


    Does this man really think he is loved by everyone. Or the eyes are not easy to use, or they look up to the sky. Can''t you see the expression on her face? It''s disgust and contempt. How can you see that you like it.


    "Hey, can you look at my expression carefully and don''t be so narcissistic?" Ling Feier even put her face in front of Moyang.


    The small face magnified in front of me was really stunned by Moyang.


    He didn''t say anything, just stared at the little girl in front of him. Now her eyes are clean and bright, emitting bright light, just like the sunshine in the dark.


    The bar manager looked at the little girl, who was not only disrespectful to Mo, but also bold in action. He immediately pinched a sweat for the little girl.


    He must hurry to let the little girl leave. Half of the reason is to protect her, and half of the reason is that he has to support his family and can''t lose his job because of her.


    "Little girl, don''t be too presumptuous. Can you mess with Mo Shao? We won''t hire you here. You''d better leave quickly." The bar manager changed his just amiable appearance and his tone became severe.


    Ling Feier didn''t know the manager''s intention. As soon as she saw the bar manager''s respectful attitude towards Moyang, she knew she must be dead. But she did not expect that the person who had just shown sympathy for her face would become so disgusting in a twinkling of an eye.


    The manager''s words also revived the stunned Moyang.


    What''s the matter with him? He stared at the little girl all the time and was so absorbed. Fortunately, no one found him different. If his bad friends found him, his reputation would be destroyed.


    "Hum." Ling fei''er snorted.


    "They are birds of a feather. Even if you beg me now, I''m not going to work on your side. I don''t serve villains?" Ling Feier glared at the bar manager.


    "Hey." The bar manager sighed deeply. He knew that the girl would not understand his intention. After all, the girl had never stepped into society.


    "Yang, why don''t you get a wine? People are so worried." The whiny female voice made Lingfei''s goose bumps rise in an instant.


    Looking at the heavy makeup woman in front of her, the smell of wine mixed with perfume, Ling Fei felt that she was about to vomit.


    This enchanting woman is not the angel sister last time.


    "You are really a scum man. It''s not enough to have an angel sister. You have to come out and flirt. I despise you." Ling Feier made a face at Moyang and left the bar.


    Looking at the gloomy face of Moyang mutation, the bar manager was scared to death. Thinking about that girl is really going to get into trouble.


    Moyang was half angry with her. He remembered this girl. If I meet her again one day, I''ll make her look good.


    Anling didn''t know that Moyang was angry and leaned against him.


    Today is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If she can handle the president, she can fly to the branches.


    "Go away." Moyang tries to get rid of anling who sticks to him. Left the bar, drove and disappeared into the night.

 Chapter 4

    Ling Feier scolded Moyang all the way home. She gently unscrewed the door of the villa. The big villa only lit a few of the darkest lights.


    She thought her sister would sit on the sofa waiting for herself as before. She looked at the sofa. There was no sister. At the moment, the villa was quiet, which made her a little afraid.


    "You''re finally back." Mo zhaotian had already arranged everything and waited for the prey to come to the door.


    He looked at Ling Feier in front of him. When he saw the girl the first day, he was attracted by her pure appearance and personality and vowed to get her.


    Ling Feier looked at Mo zhaotian, who was only wearing a bathrobe, and was afraid and anxious. At the age of 50, although his face is still handsome, he has a big belly and greasy hair. Maybe he is rich in his family. Years have not left much mark on him.


    But she really hates this man. She doesn''t understand why her sister chose such a scum man and handed herself over to him.


    Ling Feier knows better than anyone what the pure light in Mo zhaotian''s eyes is.


    She wanted to escape, but Mo zhaotian pulled her directly to the sofa and quickly pressed her into the sofa.


    Ling fei''er didn''t even have a hurry to respond. Her outer shirt had been opened. What was exposed was Ling fei''er''s smooth skin, and a strong cold feeling rushed directly to her forehead.


    She pushed the man who kept coming, but she couldn''t move.


    Mo zhaotian looked at such a beautiful pure beauty, and the desire in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    He stretched out his claws and prepared to hit the target directly.


    Looking at his hands getting closer and closer, Ling Feier wanted to touch his body. Ling Feier resisted more fiercely.


    "Go away, you go away, don''t touch me." Ling Feier trembled with fear. She worked hard. She really worked hard. Why can''t she escape the bondage of that man.


    She was even more confused. She had shouted at the top of her voice until now. Even her voice was hoarse. Why was there no one to help herself.


    She hates this man from the bottom of her heart.


    "Sister, come and save Feier. Come and save Feier." Ling Shuang is sleepy. She doesn''t know why she is so sleepy today. She wants to wake up, but she can''t wake up. In a daze, she suddenly heard fei''er''s sad voice. Is something wrong with fei''er.


    Out of the instinct of family affection, Ling Shuang suddenly opened her eyes. She turned on the strong light in the room, but the sudden light hurt her eyes.


    "Sister, come and save Feier, come and save Feier." Looking at the ugly face that was about to kiss herself, Ling Feier became more and more afraid.


    Ling Shuang didn''t come in a hurry. She didn''t even wear shoes, so she ran downstairs.


    Unexpectedly, what she saw was two people entangled in messy clothes on the sofa.


    One is the man he loves deeply, and the other is his dearest sister.


    Ling Shuang quickly ran to the sofa. She didn''t know where the strength came from. She pulled hard, which made the two entangled people on the sofa separate in an instant.


    Ling Feier saw this and struggled harder. Taking advantage of the relatively large gap, Ling Feier rolled down to the ground.


    Dong, she had a close contact with the ground. Although her body hurt, she didn''t feel it at all.


    Ling Shuang stared at her sister like that, looking at her red and swollen lips and the T-shirt that slipped to her shoulder, and clenched her fist tightly. Ling Shuang feels that her long fingernails have been embedded in the flesh and blood, but she doesn''t feel any pain.


    Ling Feier got up from the ground and ran quickly behind Ling Shuang.


    Ling Feier pulled her sister''s clothes tightly with her hand, and her voice became more trembling.


    "Sister, he wants to force me to talk to him... Sister..." Ling Shuang didn''t respond even when she shouted a few times.


    Mo zhaotian sees that good things are disturbed and wants to be dissatisfied. He looks at Ling Shuang with cruel and stingy eyes.


    "What was your attitude just now?" Mo zhaotian''s language is stern and full of blame.


    Mo zhaotian also got up from the sofa and pressed close to Ling Feier step by step.


    "Sister... Sister." Seeing Ling Shuang still has no reaction, Ling Feier''s heart is more and more worried. The hand holding Ling Shuang''s clothes trembled even more.

 Chapter 5

    Ling Shuang looks at Mo zhaotian and her sister. Suddenly, he threw away his sister.


    "Pa." A crisp slap sounded like that.


    Ling Feier felt the pain from her face. She opened her big eyes and looked at her sister.


    "Bitch, I''m so kind to you and sacrifice so much. That''s how you repay me. I''m your own sister. You know my feelings for him, and you even seduce him. Do you think I''m your sister?" Ling Shuang stares at Ling fei''er with scarlet eyes and asks angrily, as if what is in front of her is no longer her only relative, but her rival in love and even her enemy.


    Ling Feier is so big that her sister has never hit her or been angry with her. This time, it was like a volcanic eruption, which made her feel afraid.


    "Sister, it''s really not me, and things are not like what you see. It''s him, he forced me, and I really have nothing to do with him." Ling fei''er angrily pointed to the side of Mo zhaotian, full of hatred.


    "Pa." The crisp sound sounded again.


    Ling Shuang gives Ling Feier another solid slap with her backhand.


    "Elder sister, why are you..." Ling Feier covered her red and swollen cheeks and looked at her own sister with an unbelievable face.


    Why did her sister still don''t believe her when she has explained it? Instead, she hurt her again and again. Can''t my sister see her grievance and sadness. She really didn''t seduce the man.


    Why didn''t the man say anything, but his sister didn''t question him. Did my sister abandon herself for that man.


    "Sister, do you believe him or me? I repeat, I didn''t seduce him. He forced me."


    Looking at the raised hands again, Ling Feier''s heart was bleeding at this moment.


    "He didn''t say anything, but you believed him, and you repeatedly questioned my sister who gets along day and night." Ling Feier looked at her sister with sad eyes.


    "Apologize to Mr. Mo and say you''re wrong." Ling Shuang makes a sound again, but the words make Ling Feier''s heart be lingchi again.


    It''s impossible to ask her to apologize to him.


    "I don''t... sister, you are blinded by feelings. If you beat me, I don''t blame you. If you force me to apologize to this scum beast, I won''t forgive you in my life." Ling Feier looked at her sister with stubborn eyes.


    "If you don''t apologize, I''ll call until you apologize." Ling Shuang approaches Ling Feier again.


    Ling Feier suddenly put her face in front of her sister.


    "You''ve beaten me, you''ll kill me. Anyway, you''ve raised me for so many years, I''ll give it back to you."


    Looking at the striking slap print on Ling Feier''s face, Ling Shuang''s heart still hurts. But thinking of the scene just now, the bottom of my heart was replaced by anger and shame again. She just wants her sister to admit her mistake.


    Mo zhaotian looked on coldly for a period of time, and it was enough eye addiction. He held Ling Shuang''s raised hand again.


    "Forget it, I''m not at a loss." He smiled gently at Ling Shuang.


    "Don''t do this next time. I only have your sister in my heart." Mo zhaotian pretends to be angry and looks at Ling Feier.


    Lingfeier heard that Mo zhaotian even opened her eyes and lied, and her heart hated the hypocrite even more.


    When Ling Shuang heard Mo zhaotian say that he had only himself in his heart, the anger at the bottom of his heart calmed down a little.

 Chapter 6

    "You hypocrite, villain, I curse you to die," cried Ling Feier hysterically.


    Hearing her sister''s ugly words and cursing her favorite man, Ling Shuang''s heart had a strong hatred for her sister at this moment.


    "Go away, and I''ll be without your sister in the future." Ling Shuang pointed to the door of the villa with a colder tone.


    At this moment, Ling Feier felt like death. She didn''t expect that she would really choose to abandon her for that scum male sister.


    Ling Feier couldn''t stand her tears at this moment. Bean big tears fell one by one on his cheek.


    She ran quickly to the door and grabbed it.


    Looking at Ling Feier who quickly disappeared in the dark, Ling Shuang didn''t know what it was like. He wanted to ask to stay, and wanted to go out, but he still didn''t do anything in the end. Just stared at her and ran farther and farther.


    "It was really your sister just now. She was Yin seducing me. I didn''t do anything to her." Mo zhaotian approached Ling Shuang, hugged her and whispered in her ear.


    "What a disappointment. I didn''t expect your sister to be so open. Drink some wine and calm down." Mo zhaotian pulls Ling Shuang and sits on the sofa again.


    "Your sister is really fierce. I tried my best to protect myself." Mo zhaotian''s words seemed to be a joke, but they stabbed Ling Shuang''s inner wound like a sharp knife.


    Ling Feier ran all the way. She let her tears fall all the time, but she didn''t want to wipe it at all.


    Why, sister, why don''t you believe me? I''m your own sister. Ling Feier was more and more sad, and even burst into tears.


    Originally, she was most afraid of the night, but she had no fear at this moment. Because my heart is full of sadness, there is no other feeling.


    God seems to feel the sadness in Ling Feier''s heart. Suddenly there was a loud thunder and a storm was coming.


    Ling Feier didn''t know where to go. Maybe her sister is no longer her dependence.


    Lingxi mountain villa is already on the hillside. It''s dark again. It''s difficult to walk down the mountain. If it rains again, the mountain road will be more slippery.


    Ling Feier was very sad just now. She just wanted to stay away from the villa and trotted down the mountain.


    After running for a while, she seemed to have had enough vent, and her mood gradually calmed down. She doesn''t believe that her sister will be so ruthless to her. She won''t be easily knocked down. She will find another opportunity to explain to her sister. My sister will believe her.


    Ling Feier is only now considering how to go down the mountain safely.


    The rainstorm arrived as scheduled, and the dull thunder became clearer in the open valley. After a while, Ling Feier''s whole body became wet. Her hair hung directly on her forehead. She simply untied the braided head rope.


    Ling Feier felt that her steps were becoming more and more unstable, but her mood became more and more impatient. If we don''t get to the bottom of the mountain quickly, it may really threaten her personal safety.


    Just when she was at a loss to find a way, the bright light suddenly appeared opposite her eyes. For a time, she could only instinctively close it.


    With the strong light of the car, Moyang clearly saw that there was indeed a person opposite. And it''s a woman. She''ll be dishevelled and look very embarrassed.


    He didn''t understand why there were pedestrians on the road so late, and it was raining heavily. That woman is either crazy or something has happened to her. Is it because someone robbed me, that''s why

 Chapter 7

    Moyang didn''t intend to stop. He hurried to Lingxi mountain villa to see if Mo zhaotian kept a woman again.


    He stayed at home and Mommy kept talking. He couldn''t get angry with mommy and had to drive out. One is to get some air, and the other is to see if the uncle really means what he says.


    Seeing the car suddenly stop, Ling Feier''s heart became nervous.


    It''s so late and it''s raining heavily. Isn''t it passers-by? If it''s passers-by, they should be anxious to go home.


    If you are not a passer-by, you are a bad person. Is it because of yourself that you suddenly stop. Ling Feier looked at her long wet clothes and stuck them tightly to her body, even her underwear. If you are really a bad person, you will be in danger. Is it all doomed? She just got out of the tiger''s mouth and met a hungry wolf again.


    "Don''t come here. If you come here again, I''ll jump down." Ling fei''er saw that the car owner actually got off and came over to her. She hurried to the railing and thought that if she couldn''t escape for a while, she would jump directly. The scholar could be killed but not humiliated.


    Moyang looked at the woman running to the barrier like crazy. She would lean against the barrier. Her thin figure could fall at any time.


    "You pay attention to safety. I''m not a bad person. I just want to ask if you need help." Moyang hurriedly shouted to Ling Feier for fear that the voice was too small and covered by thunder.


    Moyang shouted and approached the barrier. If the woman really did something stupid, he could pull it in time.


    "It''s you..." when they approached slowly and looked at each other, they recognized each other.


    Ling Feier saw that the conceited man was in front of her. She didn''t feel disgusted, but felt a trace of happiness. Although Ling Feier felt very unhappy when they met twice before, and had a very bad impression of this man, at least they were not bad people, but they were familiar people. Maybe he can take himself down the mountain smoothly.


    Moyang looked at her, which was really different from when he saw her two times before. The first two times, her whole body was like a thorn, and she stung at the sight of him; It will be dead, and the whole person has no vitality at all.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong?" Moyang asked gently, his eyes full of concern. Although the girl in front of her annoyed herself again and again, Moyang felt very sympathetic to her now.


    Ling Feier looked at the man in front of her. At this moment, his eyes were so gentle that her heart unconsciously felt some warmth.


    Ling fei''er shook her head at him, but didn''t say a word.


    Moyang returned to the car, but he came back soon.


    "Here you are. Wipe your hair, or you''ll catch a cold." Moyang handed lingfeier the standing towel in the car.


    Ling Feier was stunned and still reached for it.


    Moyang didn''t know what was wrong with him. He didn''t mind if the girl''s wet clothes would dirty his car, so he took her to his car and stuffed her directly into the car.


    He also deliberately raised the temperature of the air conditioner in the car for fear that she might catch cold. When did he learn to be so considerate of others.


    "Thank you. I''m sorry I soiled your car. I''ll give you how much it costs to wash the car." Ling Feier thought that she didn''t have much friendship with him. It was a great gift for him to let her get on the bus and avoid her being caught in the rain again.


    "Do you think I''m short of so much money for car washing?" Moyang stared at Ling Feier with straight eyes.

 Chapter 8

    "If you really want to repay me, it''s not impossible." Moyang deliberately stared at Ling Feier and looked up and down.


    "You''re sick." Ling Feier saw that he was staring at her chest and thought that the rain soaked clothes must become transparent. Under the light, he could see something, and his face turned red in an instant.


    "Miss, I''m saving you and the rain. How can I repay you for my kindness." Moyang looked at her blushing and muttering. She was really cute, so he wanted to tease her again.


    Ling Feier suddenly felt her nose itchy and sneezed several times in succession.


    "Although you don''t want to answer, I still want to ask why you show up here so late. As a girl, don''t you know the danger, and there are not many people going in and out here." Moyang looked at her, her eyes were red and swollen, and she couldn''t help but care.


    When Moyang asked, Ling Feier thought of Ling Shuang''s last look at her. She was so cold, and her heart was unconsciously sad.


    Ling Feier felt that her eyes became sour again, and her tears began to spin in her eyes again.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Don''t cry. I can''t hear girls cry." Moyang held the steering wheel in one hand, and the other hand reached out and hugged Ling Feier''s shoulder.


    Fei''er didn''t know what had happened to her and didn''t hide. Moyang gently patted Ling Feier on the shoulder.


    "Well, it''s all right. It''s all over. Shall I take you home now?"


    Speaking of going home, Ling Feier''s tears not only didn''t stop, but flowed more and more.


    The hot tears fell to the tip of Moyang''s fingers and burned his heart.


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you need to call the police?" Moyang thought of a girl crying so sad and embarrassed. Was she really tarnished by the bad guys.


    Ling Feier heard him say that and knew he must have misunderstood.


    "What do you think?" Ling Feier knocked down Moyang''s arm with both hands.


    I thought the young master would be angry with himself. Unexpectedly, he smiled at her.


    "It''s over. You beat my arm and crippled me. You''re thin and weak. I didn''t expect you to have a lot of strength. Go ahead. Where''s your home? I''ll take you back first." Although Moyang chose to take her down the mountain, he still hoped to get rid of the trouble as soon as possible. He has to keep the appointment. His friends are waiting for him in the bar.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? You just let your body out. Aren''t you in a better mood? What''s going on?" Seeing her silent again, Moyang thought that the girl''s mood was really uncertain again and again.


    Ling Feier wondered where she still had a home. My sister let her go, and the design university must not continue. She won''t use that man''s money anymore.


    "I have no home. You can go down the mountain later. I want to walk alone." Ling Feier''s face was full of sadness.


    Now the only reason to support her to be strong is to see her sister again and ask her clearly.


    "You''re not stupid. It''s still raining heavily outside. How can you get back when you go down the mountain? At this point, there can''t be a car here. Even if there is a car, what should we do when we meet bad people? Do you think everyone is as kind-hearted as me?" Ling Feier looked at Moyang''s serious look and felt funny. He is kind-hearted. It is because of him that she lost her well paid job.


    But seeing the sincerity in his eyes, he was really worried about himself. Ling Feier''s heart was still touched.

 Chapter 9

    "Forget it, since I let you in the car, I should be responsible for you." Moyang shook his head at Ling Feier. I really don''t know if he owed this girl in his last life. Every time I meet her, I''m either in a bad mood or full of trouble.


    Moyang thought that the girl could not be taken home, so he had to take it to his usual hotel.


    Ling Feier watched Moyang drive into the parking lot of Lijing hotel. Did he really have a plan for himself.


    "Get out of the car. You should be tired, too." Moyang looked at Ling Feier on the passenger car.


    "If you don''t get off, I''m tired if you''re not tired." Moyang no longer cares about her and unties his seat belt.


    "Really not ready to get off." Moyang saw Ling Feier, but there was still no movement. He really doesn''t understand the girl.


    "What do you want to do to me? If you want me... I can''t do it, and I''ll call the police." Ling Feier looked warily at Moyang''s handsome face.


    "Where do you want to go? I already said I''m not interested in Qingse''s sister, and I won''t be so hungry. You can relax 120. Get off now, or I''ll lock the door, and you''ll have to stay in the car." Moyang makes a gesture to press the remote key.


    Ling Feier quickly untied her seat belt, got off quickly and stood aside.


    "Just be so good. You are really a child. You have to be scared by adults." Moyang doesn''t know why. He wants to laugh when he sees Ling Feier now.


    "Come on, go in and have a good wash. You don''t look like a person now." Ling Feier certainly knows how embarrassed she is now.


    "Mo Shao, you''re back. Is this miss?" The hotel manager had already seen Moyang''s car and was standing at the door to meet him personally.


    When I saw Ling Feier, I couldn''t help talking. Because the young lady brought by Mo Shao every time is either a tall star or a daughter with elegant temperament. Now standing next to Mo Shao is a slovenly, wizened woman.


    "When is it your turn to ask about me?" Moyang looked at the hotel manager with a stern expression, with a proud and inviolable face.


    "Sorry, Mo Shao, I didn''t mean to." The hotel manager''s voice became trembling. You know, Moyang is the diamond VIP of their hotel. Offending him is the end of his career. Moreover, Moyang is still the "golden master knife" of Shengtian hospital. Who can guarantee that there is no disease or disaster these days, so we can''t offend.


    Moyang didn''t say anything, but looked at the hotel manager again, and his face became darker.


    He pulled up Ling Feier, who was grinding and chirping behind him, and walked into the special elevator.


    "Hey, hey..." Ling Feier kept giggling after she got into the elevator. She didn''t know how she would feel so good. Is it because she scolded others that her heart was relaxed. Moyang looked at Ling fei''er, more inexplicable.


    "Hey, what do you laugh at? I scolded others. You''re so happy. Gloat." Moyang seems to blame, but his tone is very gentle.


    "Who says I laugh because of this. I''m laughing at myself. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to see me like this?" Ling Feier saw her now from the elevator mirror. Her hair was messy, like a bird''s nest. His eyes were red and swollen like a cherry, and the tears on his face were not dry.


    "I really admire myself for making you laugh." Moyang thought she was really moody.

 Chapter 10

    Moyang swept his fingerprints and the door opened directly.


    Ling fei''er stood by the door and wanted to go in and didn''t want to go in. After all, she only had a few sides with that man, and she didn''t have much trust in him. There are many changes in the coexistence of single men and few women. If she doesn''t go in, she really has nowhere to go today.


    Seeing that the door was about to close, Ling Feier didn''t mean to come in. Moyang turned around, took her hand and pulled her into the room.


    "Bang." The door of the room closed in an instant.


    "You go to take a bath first. I''ll have the hotel waiter deliver the clothes later." Moyang said this and called. Today''s bar Carnival seems to have to be cancelled.


    After he finished calling, Ling Feier still stood there, like a sculpture, without moving a step.


    "Why don''t you take a bath? You''re not too tired. You''re not afraid of catching a cold."


    "I just..." seeing the unnatural look on Ling Feier''s face, Moyang deliberately approached her.


    "Why, I''m afraid I''ll take advantage of you. Didn''t you all say it reassures you? What else do you want? If I let you give you my room, I''m sorry, I can''t do it. I''ve been tired all day. I must have a good sleep." Ling fei''er hasn''t opened her mouth to negotiate yet. What she should say has been robbed by him.


    "I just want to borrow your room. I''ll return it to you tomorrow." Ling Feier thought that after tonight, she would find a way out.


    "Excuse me, you know the daily rent of this room is 3880. Can you afford it?"


    3880, Ling Feier stared at her round eyes and felt that her chin was about to fall off. Her face was unbelievable.


    3880 can pay her rent for a year.


    "Just feel wronged. Sleeping on my sofa tonight can not only save the rent, but also enjoy the senior presidential suite. You won''t lose." Moyang analyzed it to Ling Feier with economic principles.


    Ling Feier was stunned. He did make sense of everything he said. In fact, as early as when Moyang looked at lingfei''er with sincere concern, lingfei''er removed most of her wariness of Moyang.


    Perhaps I fully believe that he is not as difficult as he thought.


    "I believe you, you are a good man." Ling Feier said this and turned into the bathroom.


    Good man, Moyang heard a woman say she was a good man for the first time. Although the women with him were all your wishes at first, they couldn''t help but be attracted to him in the end. When he said goodbye, those women would say sadly that he was a bad man, and this little woman, no, it should be said that she was a little girl, would think he was a good man.


    "Dong Dong Dong." Ling Feier knocked on the door of the bathroom, always hoping that he could hear it outside.


    Ling Feier has finished taking a bath. She only wears a bath towel. He''s the only one outside. I don''t know if the clothes have been sent.


    After knocking repeatedly for several times, there was still no response outside. Ling Feier was worried. She gently opened the door of the bathroom, put out her small head and began to look around.


    "Here you are." Moyang suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "Didn''t you hear the knock?" Ling Feier suddenly felt very angry and felt as if she had been fooled. He must have been by the door just now and deliberately ignored himself.


    "Miss, I''m not your servant. Well, I want to rest, too."


    "Bang." Before Moyang finished his words, the door of the bathroom was closed vigorously.


    Asshole, Ling Feier scolded Moyang in the mirror.

 Chapter 11

    The moment Ling Feier put on her clothes, she was amazed by herself in the mirror.


    This suit really fits her, just like it was tailored for her.


    "Dong Dong Dong." Moyang couldn''t help it. It took the girl half an hour to change her clothes. He was about to suffer internal injury.


    "Well, no, others need to use the bathroom, okay?" Moyang finally found the defect of this presidential suite, that is, there are too few bathrooms.


    Ling Feier finally grinds and haws and opens the door of the bathroom.


    "Who makes you worry when you just play with me. Hehe." Ling Feier laughed wildly at the dark sun.


    Moyang didn''t even have time for the meeting, so he hurried into the bathroom. He zipped his pants before he could close the door.


    "Pervert." Ling Feier quickly covered her eyes with her hands and retreated to the living room.


    "You deserve it." Moyang didn''t know that he would carry it with a little girl, and he was very happy.


    When Moyang came out after going to the toilet, Ling Feier had been sitting leisurely on the sofa watching TV.


    After watching the TV content, Moyang looked contemptuous. Sure enough, she was still a little girl, watching childish love dramas.


    I have to say that the little girl has a strong ability to adapt to the environment. A moment ago, he was worried that he would sell her. At this moment, he regarded himself as the master, but he became the air.


    "Cough..." Moyang coughed deliberately.


    The continuous cough still attracted Ling Feier''s attention.


    "You''re not feeling well. You can''t catch a cold in the rain. I said uncle is uncle. I got sick after being drenched for a while. Look at me. I''m still alive after being drenched for so long." Ling Feier continued to pay attention to the plot in the TV while talking. She didn''t even look at Moyang.


    What uncle? He is a young talent in city a in Moyang. Besides, he is only 26 years old. How can he become an uncle.


    "Am I so old? Call me uncle. Look at my appearance, where can I see that I am an uncle? I''m only a few years older than you at most?"


    Seeing that Moyang was really angry, Ling Feier hurried to get close to him.


    She was grateful to know that he was a good man and helped herself.


    "Don''t be angry, it''s just a joke. How about calling your brother after the big deal?" Ling Feier looked at Moyang with a flattering face.


    "Brother, forget it. I don''t want to have more sisters for some reason. And I broke my appointment with my friends today for your sake." Moyang thought of the plump and enchanting beauty at the bar Carnival party tonight, and looked at the thin Ling Feier with a look of disgust. It''s annoying enough to take her down the mountain and stay with her this time. He doesn''t want to be dragged down all the time.


    Ling Feier knew that she had really brought trouble to him. She is not related to him. He can do it now. It''s enough for a gentleman not to let her live and die.


    "I''m sorry to bring you trouble. I won''t appear in front of you again tomorrow. Please bear with me today." The smile on Ling Feier''s face disappeared in an instant.


    Looking at Ling Feier''s bleak and listless face, Moyang''s heart was full of remorse for the first time.


    What''s the matter with him this time? Since he has decided to help her, why do he still say something that makes her unhappy.


    "This dress really suits you. You look beautiful." Moyang wanted to say something to change the embarrassing atmosphere. By the way, it made her happy. That''s what I can think of. Usually, as long as he praises a woman who wears beautiful clothes, that woman will usually be happy all day.


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier. She didn''t respond at all. Didn''t you hear.


    "I said this dress suits you very well." Moyang shouted in Lingfei''s ear like a child.


    "I see, thank you, but..." Ling Feier looked at Moyang awkwardly.

 Chapter 12

    Looking at Ling Feier''s face became red, and his eyes became unnatural.


    "What''s the matter?" Moyang doesn''t understand what she''s doing again.


    "I......" Ling Feier hesitated. She really didn''t know how to speak.


    When she just took a bath, she felt something was wrong with her stomach. Calculating the time, it was time to come. She begged silently in her heart, at least not today. Unexpectedly, she still didn''t do what she wanted.


    "You''re stuttering. If you have something to say, I''ll go to bed. I have something to do tomorrow." Moyang thought that he would have an extra brain operation tomorrow. It is estimated that it will take 24 hours all night. If he doesn''t sleep again, his energy must be insufficient.


    "You sleep on the sofa."


    After saying this, Moyang really turned around and prepared to go back to his room.


    Anyway, the sofa in the presidential suite is big enough, and he can be regarded as pity.


    Hearing that he said he would go back to bed, Ling Feier grabbed his nightgown anxiously.


    With this pull, the Nightgown slipped down from Moyang, and another sharp soprano sounded.


    "Are you so anxious that you have something for me?" Moyang didn''t expect the little girl to be so bold.


    "No, no, don''t get me wrong." Ling fei''er closed her eyes and waved her arms. The crimson on her face became more obvious.


    "What do you want?" Moyang felt that his good patience was really about to be polished. The girl has broken his limit to women.


    "I''m here. I need physiological supplies. Can you buy them for me?" When Ling Feier said these words, she was so nervous that her tongue was about to tie.


    As a doctor, Moyang certainly knows what she means by saying these words.


    "Won''t you buy it yourself?" Su Yuan has never been to the presidential suite, so there is no physiological supplies at all.


    "My pants are dirty." Ling Feier wished there was a hole in the ground now so that she could drill down.


    "You... Don''t you know?" Moyang really doesn''t know what words to use to describe the girl.


    She really opened the mouth when she asked him to buy physiological supplies. Does she know who he is? He is a high-ranking president and the most famous surgical director of Shengtian hospital.


    He can occasionally visit supermarkets, but how can he, a man of face, buy Women''s personal products.


    "I won''t go. I''ll find a way to do it myself." Moyang refused Ling Feier without thinking about it, and his attitude was very tough. He''s going to stop caring about Ling Feier.


    "Please?" Ling Feier didn''t care whether her pants were dirty or not. She quickly got up from the sofa and blocked Moyang''s way back to her room.


    "Don''t go too far. I''ve put up with you enough." Moyang''s face became gloomy and seemed to break out.


    "Please, really please." Ling Feier almost knelt down and begged.


    "No, no one can influence my decision." Moyang is ready to open Ling Feier.


    "You don''t go, do you? If you don''t go, I''ll call the police and say you raped me and made me bleed. You said that if the police came and saw us like this, they would believe me, right?" Ling Feier doesn''t want to do this to Moyang, but she really has no way.


    "No one really dares to force me." Moyang looked at Ling Feier''s expression of fear and death, and wanted to laugh.


    "I''ll go, but not because I''m afraid you''ll sue me, but because I''m sorry for you." Moyang still compromised. He didn''t understand why he was so cruel to the little girl.

 Chapter 13

    Looking at the inexplicable name of the physiological towel on the card, Moyang is really turning into two big heads.


    I didn''t expect to promise the little girl to buy a physiological towel. She asked. He also listed so many names on the paper and asked him to buy one of them. Say that they have high requirements for physiological towels and allergies. At that time, he really wanted to throw the paper directly into her face.


    He proudly promoted the president of the group and was called by a little girl as a servant.


    When Moyang went out, he brought a duck tongue hat that could lower the brim and a pair of big sunglasses. You know, Moyang often appears on the cover of financial magazines. If he is recognized by acquaintances or paparazzi, he will be in trouble.


    He has been walking back and forth in the supermarket area for several times. Although I saw the sign listed by the girl, it was also divided into daily and night use, and the length was different. He really wanted to get angry.


    The waitress serving at the supermarket has long wondered about the strangely dressed Moyang.


    The man has been coming and going for so long, but he hasn''t bought anything. Even if you spin elsewhere, it''s in the area of the physiological towel.


    The waitresses were whispering over there. They all thought that if the man wasn''t a thief, he must be a se maniac,


    When Moyang wandered around there again, the supermarket manager suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Sir, please follow us to the office. Now I suspect you are acting strangely."


    The marketing manager''s words made Moyang puzzled. His behavior is strange. What''s strange? Isn''t he dressed strangely.


    "Let all the idle people go out. If you want to see, you''re enough." Although Moyang only asked, his tone was like an order.


    The rest of the office looked up at the man in front of them. Why do you always think this man''s figure is so familiar. And the aura is not generally strong, giving people a strong sense of depression.


    "You all go out." Thinking that his request was not too much, the marketing manager agreed.


    When Moyang took off his hat and sunglasses, the marketing manager finally recognized the man in front of him. He was surprised and his mood became nervous. He is the man of the hour who often appears on TV and newspapers. He is the president of the promotion group. His name is Moyang.


    I thought that the supermarket was only opened by renting the real estate of the promotion group. The marketing manager became more nervous. Maybe if you offend him, you''ll lose your job.


    "Mr. Mo, I''m sorry. We didn''t know it was you. Please forgive me and my employees for their mistakes." The marketing manager bowed his head and made an apology.


    Moyang is not a stingy person. Although he is angry, he does not know that he is not guilty.


    "It''s all right. You''re just doing your duty." Moyang''s tone was mild, with theout any warm anger.


    The tight string in the marketing manager''s heart finally relaxed.


    "Mr. Mo, I don''t know what I can do to help you." The marketing manager thought of Moyang''s dress. He must need something, and he was embarrassed to take it. He just doesn''t understand that the senior general manager Mo, life and daily life are not served by special personnel, and why he still needs to come to the supermarket by himself.


    "Here you are. Find someone to take care of it for me. I''ll wait for you in the car." Moyang stuffed the note given by Ling Feier into the hands of the marketing manager.


    Seeing the content on the note, the marketing manager immediately understood. He just didn''t know which woman would be so lucky that the president of the promotion group cared so much and didn''t hesitate to disguise to buy physiological supplies for her.


    "Dong Dong Dong." The sound of knocking on the window sounded. Moyang rolled down the window and looked at a bag full of physiological towels handed over by the marketing manager. He became embarrassed again.


    "Keep it a secret for me, thank you." After saying these words, Moyang drove and disappeared into the night.

 Chapter 14

    Ling Feier looked at the bag full of physiological towels and wanted to laugh. So many estimates are enough for her to use for the first half of the year.


    "Hey... Can you stop laughing? Is it funny?" Moyang looked at her unbridled laughter and was very angry. It''s all because of her. She was almost regarded as Se love maniac. It would be good. There was no return. The hateful laughter was clearly ridicule.


    Ling Feier began to look through the things in the bag. She was right. Sure enough, she bought every brand, and very considerate bought different lengths.


    "Thank you. I didn''t expect you to be quite good at it." Ling Feier began to laugh again. She felt that her waist could not straighten up.


    "Cough..." I don''t know if I was choked by my saliva. Ling Feier coughed violently.


    "You deserve it. This is your retribution. Who made you laugh at your benefactor." Moyang looked at her choked face and turned red. He was relieved at last.


    "Hey, you playboy, do you often help women buy these things? I didn''t expect that it was quite comprehensive." Ling Feier shook the ginger brown sugar in her hand.


    "What do you mean?" Moyang didn''t know what she meant by that move, and didn''t understand why there would be brown sugar in the bag.


    "Didn''t you buy it?" Ling Feier looked at his puzzled expression, and she was even more puzzled.


    "Do you think a man like me would buy these things?" Moyang won''t let her know what just happened in the supermarket.


    "Then these......" Ling Feier stared at Moyang without blinking.


    "Anyway, I have a way. Just use what you have. Well, I''m going to rest. It''s a bad day today." Moyang looked at the time. It was really late.


    "Night..." before an Zi said it, Ling Feier felt the swelling pain in her lower abdomen. She covered her stomach hard, hoping to relieve it. She knew that dysmenorrhea would not be cured easily. In addition, today she was caught in the rain and cold, but it became more serious.


    She felt more and more pain in her lower abdomen, and bean sized beads of sweat rolled down her forehead.


    "Er..." she still couldn''t bear it and moaned.


    Moyang had gone to the bedroom door. When he heard the sound, he turned back.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Moyang''s face showed impatience and his tone became unkind. He is really tired and needs a rest.


    "It''s all right. Go to bed." Ling Feier endured the pain, but the weak tone still made Moyang hear something wrong.


    "Hey, are you okay?" Moyang looked at her, her forehead was covered with sweat, and her face became a little pale.


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you need to go to the hospital?" As a doctor, his intuition is that now she is in poor health and looks very weak.


    "I just have some dysmenorrhea. It''s really okay." Ling Feier thought that she really bothered him too much. Looking at the time on the clock and his haggard face, she was really sorry. They met by chance. What qualification did she have to let him work for herself again and again.


    Dysmenorrhea. Moyang vaguely heard the word from Su Yuan. He suddenly thought of the bag of brown sugar.


    "If you drink some brown sugar water, it will relieve. You wait." Before Ling Feier''s answer, Moyang left with brown sugar.


    The president''s suite where he often lives is still fully equipped.


    Soon, a bowl of steaming brown sugar water was sent to Ling Feier.


    "Drink while it''s hot and rest early after drinking. You sleep in bed and I sleep on the sofa tonight." Moyang didn''t want to talk any more nonsense.


    He took out a quilt from his bedroom, lay on the sofa and soon fell asleep.


    Ling Feier really felt much better after drinking the sugar water. After washing, she went into the bedroom and took out another quilt. She gently pulled off the thin quilt on Moyang and covered him with the bed she had just taken out.


    The temperature in the room was set very low by him. If you cover it with a light quilt, you will get cold. She has bothered him so much, but she doesn''t want him to get sick because of herself.


    Ling Feier looked at the stranger on the sofa who was not even familiar. Thinking of his previous arrogance, but at this moment he warmed her heart like an angel.


    thank you. I thought the world was dark tonight. You gave me warmth and made me feel that the world is still beautiful. I won''t forget you.


    Ling Feier whispered to the dark sun.

 Chapter 15

    At midnight, Moyang was awakened by heat. Looking at the thick quilt on his body, Moyang was really speechless, but he felt filled with something in his heart. Suddenly he felt very sweet.


    When the first ray of sunshine in the morning just flashed, Moyang opened his eyes.


    Because the curtains were not pulled and he slept on the sofa, he really didn''t sleep well all night.


    He thought that since he couldn''t sleep, he might as well get up and prepare the operation materials.


    He got up carefully and walked slowly to the study. Because the study was opposite the bedroom, he even opened the door carefully for fear of waking Ling Feier in the bedroom.


    Moyang was puzzled by his series of actions. What''s the matter with him? He never thought about women before. He became strange for a little girl.


    After reading the information for a while, it was daybreak. He should go to the hospital. Unexpectedly, there was still no movement in the opposite bedroom. He suddenly felt flustered. Did something happen to that girl last night?


    He didn''t care if men and women were different, so he hurried to the bedroom and twisted the handle to open the door. Where is Ling Feier in the bedroom.


    Where the hell has she gone? This girl can''t be so heartless. She left without saying goodbye.


    "Dong... Dong Dong..." the eager knock on the door suddenly sounded. Moyang didn''t know what he was excited about, but instinctively ran quickly and opened the door of the room.


    "Dangdang... Breakfast for you, and thank you last night." Ling Feier shook the bag in her hand.


    Seeing that Moyang didn''t respond at all, Ling Feier raised her embarrassed hand and looked at him.


    "What''s the matter? I''m too moved, so I don''t know what to say. Well, well, don''t care too much, just think we''re even." Ling Feier had long lost the embarrassment and unnaturalness of last night, and went inside on her own.


    Moyang looked at her freedom like a master, and was really unable to laugh or cry. Did she get confused in the rain last night? This is his territory. Why is that girl a little anti guest oriented.


    "Come on, what are you doing?" From Moyang''s help to herself yesterday, Ling Feier thinks he is a good man. Although sometimes overbearing and unreasonable, this is a common problem of the delicate childe. As long as it is not too much, she can fully accept it.


    "Are you sure this is the breakfast you bought?" Looking at those messy things, especially the dark and soft things, Moyang felt that the river and the sea in his stomach immediately turned over.


    Looking at Moyang''s suddenly pale face, Ling Feier blamed herself. Was it last night that he occupied someone''s warm quilt and let him catch cold. Not by reason. She remembered that she had covered him yesterday.


    "Take it away and give me all these things. Don''t let them appear in front of me." Although Moyang''s tone is mild, he can still hear the disgust in his words. Having said this, Moyang couldn''t stand it anymore and went straight to the bathroom.


    Looking at the dark sun vomited wildly on the washstand, Ling Feier finally understood how ridiculous she was. Knowing that he was either rich or expensive, she couldn''t get used to it. She still wanted to deceive herself and others. Ling Feier smiled at herself.


    She walked slowly to the table, picked up those "human delicacies" and threw them directly into the trash can.

 Chapter 16

    Moyang felt that he was about to vomit bile. He didn''t dislike these foods, but the black soft things just made him think of black soft insects, so he couldn''t control it for a moment.


    Looking at Ling Feier sitting on the sofa without saying a word, just staring at the ground in a daze, he is really not used to it.


    "Sorry, I just..." Moyang was really frightened by himself. Did he want to apologize and even wanted to explain. Is he crazy to please a girl who is not related to him.


    "Why not? I''m waiting." Looking at the way Moyang wanted to talk and stop, Ling Feier thought it was quite funny.


    "I said, little girl, are you really going too far? Don''t you know how to be grateful when I take you in kindly?"


    "Ling Feier..."


    "What..."


    "I said my name was Ling Feier. You''re deaf. Aren''t you a few years older than me? Is your hearing degraded?" Ling fei''er will become the former Ling fei''er again after the baptism of sleep. As if yesterday''s injury had never happened to her. She is still a strong Ling Feier who is not afraid of the that day.


    "OK, Ling Feier, right? I, Moyang, should you thank me now?" Moyang doesn''t know what''s going on. He was nosy last night and was very broad-minded. He was here to accompany her crazy today.


    "I wanted to say thank you, but now I don''t have to, because you just wasted my mind and made me sad. We''re even."


    What, did he hear right? He can repay his kindness like this. Forget it, this little girl is not the first time to deal with herself. She should get used to it. What habit, Moyang was startled by the sudden words. For a girl who has only met three times, she has a habit.


    The girl was half angry twice before, and now... Moyang suddenly stared at Ling Feier and looked at her carefully.


    Although Ling Feier has grown up, she is dependent on her only sister because her parents died early. Frequent irregular meals and long-term malnutrition. The hair has become yellow, and the figure is not as plump as that of his peers, even a little shriveled. But the facial features are extremely exquisite, and can even be called sunken fish and wild geese. Big eyes, long eyelashes, standard melon face, cherry mouth.


    This girl shouldn''t be the type he likes. Isn''t he usually dating plump women. So this time it must be an illusion, it must be an illusion.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to dinner to make amends for you." Moyang thought that he must sympathize and be right.


    "Eat, is it breakfast? I''ve just had it." Ling Feier thought of the food she had just sacrificed in the trash can because of her willfulness. It was all bought with money.


    "I haven''t eaten yet, you forgot. Besides, the hotel already provides breakfast for guests. Don''t you know, you''re the first person in the hotel to buy breakfast."


    "I''m not a rich man. I''ve never stayed in a hotel. How can I know. Since breakfast is provided, why didn''t you say it earlier, causing me to waste money." Ling fei''er swung her small fist and punched Moyang''s shoulder again.


    "Hey, before I got up, you didn''t ask me. You acted smart. Now you blame me. I said Ling Feier, can the girl stop being so violent and be careful not to get married." Moyang looked at Ling Feier, who was teased by himself, and felt very comfortable.


    "Let''s go. If you don''t go again, you''ll be eaten up by others."


    "Then go quickly." Ling Feier pulled Moyang out of the room quickly and ran to the elevator.

 Chapter 17

    Looking at Ling Feier who has been foolishly happy in the elevator, Moyang''s mouth can''t help rising. He hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time. With Ling Feier, he is very happy. He is happy from the bottom of his heart.


    "Why are you so happy?" Out of the elevator, Ling Feier actually walked around like a child.


    "Shouldn''t you be happy to have a free breakfast?" Ling Feier turned her head and made a face at Moyang.


    "You know where the restaurant is." Seeing Ling Feier running faster and faster, Moyang can only worry. The hotel is full of dignitaries in city a, and they are also the focus of attention. Of course, we should pay attention to the image.


    "The place with fragrance is." Ling Feier ran away. Moyang can only speed up his pace.


    "Miss, please show me your meal voucher." Ling Feier thought it was easy to go in. She looked at the people in front, but she was stopped when she arrived.


    "They didn''t show it either. Why should I?" Ling Feier is really a little confused.


    Of course, the service staff won''t ask the people in front for meal vouchers, because they all know that those are the diamond VIPs of the hotel, but the girl in front of us is very angry, and of course we have to go according to the process.


    "I brought her." Just when Ling Feier thought she was going to make a fool of herself, the rain came in time.


    When the waiter saw that the visitor was the president of the promotion group, he was almost frightened. It''s a dog''s eye. If Mr. Mo blames him, he may even lose his job.


    "I''m sorry, miss. It''s all our fault. Please come in." The waiters bowed to Ling Feier, and their tone was no longer arrogant, but respectful.


    Ling Feier was originally very angry, but seeing the poor appearance of those people, she decided not to care.


    "Moyang, let''s go in." Afraid that Moyang would blame these people, Ling Feier hurried to him, took his arm and walked into the restaurant together.


    The waiters were relieved. They won''t be rash next time.


    "Wow, there are so many delicious food." Looking at a wide range of food, Ling Feier''s eyes lit up instantly. She immediately released Moyang''s hand and swept away.


    Su Xiaoxiao has long been longing for the presidential suite of Lijing hotel. This time she managed to stay with Xiao Li secretly without telling her father. It''s just that the price is really not generally high. She''s still a little distressed. But value for money. The service of this hotel is really good. She and Xiao Li are very satisfied.


    "Xiaoxiao, look, is that person Ling Feier in our class? How could she appear here?" Originally, Su Xiaoxiao and Xiao Li were going to leave. Unexpectedly, they saw the character they hated - Ling Feier.


    "Xiao Li, that''s true. Let''s go up and say hello." Su Xiaoxiao hated Ling Feier at the first sight, especially when brother Qin Yu was so kind to her, she hated her even more.


    "Ling Feier, why are you here?" Those two magic sounds stopped Ling Feier''s hands when she was busy picking vegetables. No, it''s really a narrow road for friends. It''s a coincidence to meet them.


    Ling fei''er thought for a while. She kept working with her head down. She thought she didn''t hear it. Anyway, so many people ignored it. They felt boring and should go.


    She was just wrong. Su Xiaoxiao and Xiao Li were very unhappy when they saw that Ling Feier not only ignored them, but also still calmly mixed dishes.

 Chapter 18

    Su Xiaoxiao quickly went to Ling Feier, pulled her arm and pulled her to a place where there were few people.


    Ling Feier, of course, didn''t follow, so she stepped back hard. Xiao Li quickly came to help.


    Ling Feier can only look up. Looking at Su Xiaoxiao with a princess skirt and high hair, her face is really murderous. Where is there any elegance of a rich lady. Although Xiao Li next to her wears fancy clothes like butterflies, it will be like flies, which makes Ling Feier feel disgusted.


    Ling Feier wanted to call Moyang, but she saw a blonde sitting beside him. They talked happily. Ling Feier suddenly felt stuffy in her heart. She turned her head directly and no longer looked at Moyang.


    "Ling fei''er, are you doing well? Say, which gold Lord invited you to dinner here. Did you get tired all night last night? Look at your dark eyes." Ling Feier was very sad about her sister, so she didn''t sleep well at night. It''s normal to have dark circles under her eyes. But she didn''t expect that Su Xiaoxiao would say such words to insult herself.


    "Why don''t you talk? Did we guess right? I said, seeing that you are poor in your bones, how can you go to Tianya design school? I knew you sold yourself." Su Xiaoxiao and Xiao Li looked at Ling fei''er with disdainful eyes, with a look of contempt.


    Ling Feier knew what kind of occasion it was, and she should hold back, but when she heard those words in Su''s little novels, she lost all her reason.


    A glass of water poured directly on Su Xiaoxiao.


    The cold suddenly made Su Xiaoxiao shiver unconsciously.


    Looking at the exploratory eyes projected by the people, Su Xiaoxiao''s small universe broke out completely.


    "Ling fei''er, you Jian, I will let you know the consequences of provoking me." Su Xiaoxiao directly pulled Ling Feier''s hair with her hand.


    Ling Feier certainly didn''t show weakness. She also pulled Su Xiaoxiao''s hair with her backhand. They wrestled together like that.


    "Xiao Li, come and help." Su Xiaoxiao shouted at Xiao Li.


    Ling fei''er was not their opponent. After a while, she was completely at a disadvantage.


    "Come on, there''s a fight. Pull them away quickly." Moyang found something wrong when he heard the cry. It''s not Ling fei''er who is being beaten on the ground.


    His heart tightened. Quickly pull your hand out of the blonde''s hand.


    Seeing that the slap was about to hit Ling Feier''s face, Moyang quickly held Xiao Li''s hand.


    "Moyang, you''re here at last." Ling Feier felt that she had suffered a loss, and her scalp and face really hurt. Her tears fell down like that.


    Moyang, my sister''s boyfriend. Su Xiaoxiao loosened the hands that bound Ling Feier and raised her head. Unexpectedly, she was really brother Moyang.


    Seeing Su Xiaoxiao standing up, Ling Feier quickly got up from the ground and rushed directly into Moyang''s arms.


    Looking at Ling fei''er holding her future brother-in-law tightly, Su Xiaoxiao immediately rushed forward again, pulled Ling fei''er out of Moyang''s arms and fell directly to the ground.


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier who fell heavily to the ground, and his heart was tight again. Directly forward, pull up Ling Feier on the ground and put her arms in her arms again.


    Moyang glared at Su again, his eyes full of warnings.


    Su Xiaoxiao stared at Moyang like that, his eyes full of confusion.


    She heard what her sister said. Brother Moyang loves her very much and will be her brother-in-law next month, but now he is holding Ling Feier together.


    "Brother Moyang, what''s going on? I hope you can tell me?"


    Brother Moyang, Su Xiaoxiao called Moyang his brother. Didn''t Moyang say he didn''t want a sister, and he seemed to hate his sister. How could someone call him brother again.


    "Little, you can''t be presumptuous here. Go home." Although Moyang was angry, he grew up looking at Xiaoxiao, so his tone was gentle, but Su Xiaoxiao in his memory shouldn''t be so domineering. Why now

 Chapter 19

    "Brother Moyang, you must tell Xiaoxiao what is your relationship with Ling Feier? Otherwise, I''ll tell my sister what I see?" Su Xiaoxiao thought that if he said so, Moyang would immediately push Ling Feier away. I didn''t expect that things were completely different from what she thought.


    Moyang''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his black eyes were full of displeasure.


    "Little, your sister should have told you that no one in the world can threaten me, and you are no exception." Although Moyang''s voice was low, it made Su Xiaoxiao shudder.


    "Brother Moyang, I just..." before Su Xiaoxiao finished, she looked at Moyang holding Ling Feier and got up and left.


    "Xiao, this... Isn''t this Mo your sister''s boyfriend? How can he be with Ling Feier?"


    "How do I know?" Su Xiaoxiao had just eaten in the dark sun. She was angry and had no place to send it. Xiao Li just bumped into her and acted as her vent.


    Xiao Li knew Su Xiaoxiao''s temper and didn''t care much.


    "Well, little, don''t be angry. We''ll tell sister Su Yuan what we saw later and let her clean up the fox."


    "Yes, tell your sister and let her clean her up. If you dare Gou lead my brother-in-law, I think Ling Fei is tired of living." Su Xiaoxiao and Xiao Li are now full of treachery.


    "Look at you now. I don''t think you can go out and meet people." Moyang looked at Ling fei''er with messy hair, and his face was blue and purple. He suddenly felt very distressed.


    "Do you think you can fight well? Don''t you see two people? You don''t know how to hide." Moyang said as he gently wiped the broken skin on Ling Feier''s face with disinfectant.


    Ling Feier thought that her sister would disinfect her wound so gently every time she knocked and touched, but now


    Suddenly she felt really sad. Although she deliberately doesn''t think about it, the fact is the fact. My sister doesn''t want her.


    "Wow..." she could no longer control her sadness and burst into tears.


    Moyang looked at her wronged appearance and felt even more distressed.


    "Well, don''t cry. How can you cry like a child?" Moyang put down the disinfectant and gently wiped her tears with his hands. Unexpectedly, she wiped more and more.


    "What''s the matter with you? Does it hurt?" Moyang really doesn''t understand the girl''s mind. In fact, he didn''t understand any woman''s mind at all. Women only need each other for him, but at this moment, he really wanted to know Ling Feier''s heart.


    "OK, ok..." Moyang could only hug Ling Feier back to his arms again, gently patting her shoulder and comforting her.


    At this moment, Ling Feier felt that Moyang''s embrace was unusually warm.


    Crying tired, Ling Feier suddenly felt very sleepy. She just wanted to have a good sleep and forget all her troubles.


    "Then go to bed. I''m going to work, too." Moyang looked at his watch. It was really late.


    Looks like he''s going to use a backup plan for today''s extracerebral surgery. Under the condition of ensuring the patient''s health, if he can finish the operation as soon as possible, he can finish it as soon as possible, because he is really worried about the girl in front of him.


    Moyang led Ling Feier into the bedroom, watched her lie down, tucked in the quilt corner for her, drew the curtains, and then left.


    Listening to the sound of the door closing, Ling Feier suddenly felt that she was slowly filled with something. She closed her eyes and went to sleep.

 Chapter 20

    When Moyang came to the hospital, he knew that the extracerebral surgery had been temporarily cancelled for various reasons. He was called by Suellen to the morning meeting again.


    After the morning meeting, Moyang sat in the doctor''s office in a daze. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. He was distracted during the meeting just now. All that came to mind were Ling Feier''s frowns and smiles. Thinking of being happy, he burst out laughing unconsciously, which made everyone in the conference room look at each other, but he didn''t dare to ask questions.


    Ling Feier has left the villa for a day and a night. Ling Shuang didn''t call her at all. She even now feels that Phil is sorry for her.


    Mo zhaotian was very comfortable to be served by lingshuang these two days, and his mood became very comfortable.


    He gave lingshuang an accessory gold card and sometimes took time to go out with lingshuang to buy clothes and jewelry.


    Because Mo zhaotian came home less and less, Hong Lili, as her sister-in-law, became very angry. The two brothers, Mo zhaotian and Mo Qingtian, both rely on themselves to become carefree. Her husband, Mo Qingtian, likes to flirt with women. Unexpectedly, his brother is even higher.


    At the beginning, Mo Qingtian was obsessed with her, and she really loved him, so she chose to be with him.


    Unexpectedly, after they got married, Mo Qingtian showed his true colors and flirted everywhere, regardless of himself and his son. Sometimes she really wants to summon up the courage to divorce him, but she can''t bear it. Until the subsequent car accident, although she was sad, she was out of the sea of suffering. It''s just that this little uncle really can''t drive away. She has to endure it for the so-called face of the rich.


    "Didi Didi." Moyang was just about to get up and leave the office, but the phone rang.


    I didn''t want to answer the phone, but when I looked at the number, he got through.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter?" Moyang only heard the sigh at the other end of the phone, and there was nothing else.


    "Mommy, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up first. I have something else to do?" Moyang thought that his business was finished, so he just went to have lunch with the girl. Unexpectedly, Mommy called him at this time.


    "Son, your uncle seems to have a new mistress." Hong Lili''s tone was both high pitched and hot. She didn''t want to bother her son, but she really didn''t know who else she could talk to except her son.


    "It''s these bad things again. Mommy, I told you to leave him alone." Moyang was very upset when he heard about mozhaotian. There are only grandpa and mommy in his world. He has no feelings for daddy and uncle at all. The two people were even close to each other because of business affairs, even to the point of mutual harm between uncles and nephews.


    "Son, you help Mommy for the last time. Mommy really wants to know who that woman is. You know, you can''t become notorious because of your uncle. It''s your grandfather''s hard work." Hong Lili discussed with her son in a low voice.


    "Hey." Moyang doesn''t know how many times he has handled this kind of thing. He has been helping Mommy find daddy''s mistress since he can remember. This is one after another. He had been bored for a long time, and now he managed to get rid of it. The repeated drama made by Mo zhaotian is still on. He didn''t understand what kind of idle mind mommy was, but after all, it was his own Mommy, and he couldn''t refuse at all.


    "Mommy, you have a good rest first. I''ll help you find the woman as soon as possible, okay?"


    "Thank you, son." Hong Lili put down the phone and was relieved at last. She knows her son''s ability and can handle all things well, but Mo zhaotian is afraid that his son will not come forward. After all, his son is a younger generation. If she came forward, things would be much easier to solve. That''s why I came up with the idea.


    Moyang thought about it. Let''s deal with mommy first. It''s estimated that the girl is resting now. It''s not too late to have dinner together in the evening.


    I have to say, this private detective is really efficient. It was only an hour before he sent him what he wanted.

 Chapter 21

    When he got the photo, his face was blue. Unexpectedly, his uncle really talked like farting and never fulfilled his promise. He raced directly to the promotion group and angrily walked into the president''s office. The low pressure along the way made the atmosphere of the group tense.


    He dialed the internal telephone and called Mo zhaotian directly to the president''s office.


    Promoting the president of the group is full of gunpowder in the room.


    A stack of photos were ruthlessly dumped on the desk.


    In the photo, Mo zhaotian was secretly photographed by private detectives sent by Moyang while holding Xinhuan lingshuang in the department store.


    "Who is this woman?" Moyang looked at the man opposite.


    "That''s how you talk to your uncle. You don''t even shout. You dare to send a private detective to follow your own uncle." Mo zhaotian looked at his nephew''s anger at him, and his words were more presumptuous. He felt very embarrassed.


    "Do you think you deserve to be my uncle? I advise you to restrain your behavior, or I will withdraw your position as vice president at any time. Don''t beg in front of my mommy at that time." The taste of being dragged by his nephew really makes Mo Zhao angry and embarrassed.


    I thought my eldest brother married Hong Lili. After old man Hong drove the crane to the west, he could smoothly sit on the president of the promotion group. I didn''t expect my eldest brother to die young. I thought I had done enough superficial Kung Fu in recent years. How could old man Hong trust him and entrust him with an important task? I didn''t know that the old man never believed in himself. A will made Moyang the president of the company. However, his position as vice president depends on his sister-in-law''s little kindness to his brother. The most important thing is that the vice president has no power at all and is suppressed by his nephew everywhere.


    "I advise you to go home and apologize to Mommy and explain what''s going on with the woman in the picture. If you let mommy worry again, I won''t let you go. I''ll help you deal with that woman, so you don''t have to worry." Moyang looked at mozhaotian with mean eyes. It seems that the man in front of him is his enemy rather than his relatives.


    Mo zhaotian was unconsciously surprised. I have to say that master Hong has a long-term vision. His nephew really doesn''t look like his brother at all, but he looks very much like master Hong. The means of doing business is both clever and ruthless, and plays an important role in the economic circle of city A. In contrast, his uncle has become worthless.


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. After all, I''m still your elder." Although there are still some taboos in Mo zhaotian''s heart, he still has to say something about the scene in his face.


    Moyang shut up and left the president''s office.


    Moyang, wait for me. One day I will sit on the president of promotion, and I will step on you under my feet. Mo zhaotian looked at his nephew and said fiercely.


    Mo zhaotian ate on Moyang and drove to Qingshuiwan villa. Yes, he just wants to go to honglili''s woman to argue. Why should he manage everything to his own head? Does he really think that his eldest sister-in-law is like a mother? You know, he and his eldest brother have never regarded this woman as their own people at all..


    "Sister in law, can you mind your own business? Do you know how embarrassed your son made me in the president''s office today. Besides, he still wants to withdraw my vice president position. Are you happy?" Mo zhaotian asked sternly with a gloomy face.


    Hong Lili is also angry, and her eyes are relative to Zhao Tian.


    "Mo zhaotian, Mo Yang is right. Maybe he should have done it long ago. If you don''t know the measure, I''ll persuade him to do it earlier."


    Unexpectedly, Hong Lili would answer like this. For a time, Mo zhaotian was really speechless.


    "Sister-in-law, I didn''t expect you to forget your brother so soon. You forgot his instructions." Mo zhaotian knows that sister-in-law has real feelings for brother-in-law, so she will always tolerate brother-in-law. Now I will love my house and tolerate myself.


    "Zhaotian, I just want Moyang to persuade you to change your mind and return to our family. Our family live happily. Don''t get into trouble for Moyang and the promotion group." Hong Lili looked at Mo zhaotian kindly.


    But Mo zhaotian turned a blind eye.


    Mo Zhao snorted coldly, as if he had heard an unprecedented joke.


    "The family is happy. You and your son are happy. You are the upper class with rich blood, and I am just a lower class. I can enter this family because of my brother. I am under the fence of others at home and in the company." Mo zhaotian looked at Hong Lili with scarlet eyes and a very grumpy temper.


    "If you want me to obey you all the time, you can''t imagine. How beautiful the outside world is. There are so many beautiful women and I have such a good time. Why give up those I like for the sake of your reputation." Mo zhaotian looked at Hong Lili contemptuously.


    "You''re just my sister-in-law. Do you really think you''re my elder? Recognize the reality. If you don''t like me, let your baby son leave me with nothing. Don''t you like to sue most?" With these words, Mo zhaotian didn''t look at Hong Lili again, and turned and left.

 Chapter 22

    Why do you two brothers always misunderstand me? I really do it for your good. Is there a mistake. Hong Lili held her cheek and let tears fall from her fingertips.


    Moyang took those photos and looked at them. It''s still early. Since he has found the woman, he might as well solve it today.


    He just wanted to drive to Lingxi mountain villa. Unexpectedly, he received an emergency call from the hospital, saying that the hospital had temporarily added an operation and asked him to be the main knife operator. The difficulty of this operation is very challenging. Of course, Moyang is unwilling to give up. So he thought he would go to the woman after the operation. Anyway, he wouldn''t run away.


    After Mo zhaotian left, Hong Lili became more and more angry. She thought that it must be the new mistress who wanted to be superior and encouraged Mo zhaotian, so that Mo zhaotian would be so presumptuous to himself as just now. Since the death of Mo Qingtian, for so many years, Mo zhaotian has done his duty to the Hong family. His father''s decision may be really hard for him to let go. This time, she can consider forgiving him first. But that woman, she would never allow her to threaten her reputation.


    Hong Lili called Moyang several times and her mobile phone was turned off. She knew that Moyang must be having surgery again.


    She decided not to wait any longer. This time she was going to negotiate with the woman herself.


    Hong Lili found the private detective agency that Moyang helped her find. Got a picture taken by the detective. Seeing that woman holding ink zhaotian, she thought of the mistresses of ink Qingtian in the past. She really hated her teeth and wanted to cut those salacious women.


    Mo zhaotian wants to find a woman to settle down. If that woman is the daughter of a famous family, her sister-in-law must be happy to see her success, but she will never allow a woman like the one in the picture.


    Hong Lili''s hand trembled with the photo, and her eyes were full of hate.


    She obtained the woman''s residential address from the private detective. When she knew that the woman actually lived in Lingxi mountain villa, she was so angry that she wanted to pull Mo zhaotian back to her face and curse hard. I didn''t expect that her little uncle was really lawless to this point. She dared to openly confront herself and embarrass herself.


    Lingxi mountain villa is the property left to her by her father. It was all the hard work paid by her father for her. Unexpectedly, Mo zhaotian used it to hide her beauty in a golden house. How could she swallow this anger.


    Moyang finished the operation. As soon as he turned on his mobile phone, he received a call from the private detective office.


    He didn''t expect that Mommy would personally go to find Mo zhaotian''s new mistress. If Mommy had any conflict with that woman, she would be hurt; Or being followed by a purposeful paparazzi to reveal the news, maybe it will really hurt the promotion.


    Moyang is not in a hurry. He just wants to stop Mommy. He drove to Lingxi mountain villa.


    Hong Lili sat in the car and became more and more angry. The father''s property was used by his husband''s brother to keep his mistress. How many women can bear it.


    Ling Shuang is sitting in the living room watching entertainment. But her heart felt terrified and always felt that something was going to happen.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong." The eager doorbell rang. Ling Shuang has long been used to this way of ringing the doorbell. Just thought that Mo zhaotian came back again, and his heart became sweet.


    When she opened the door, she didn''t even react, and there was a burning pain on her face. She could only Dodge, but the other half of her face did not escape the disaster.


    Ling Shuang was inexplicably slapped, but she didn''t see who came.


    When the third slap came again, she tried to hold each other''s hand, although she was very weak.


    When Hong Lili saw that she dared to resist, her eyes became scarlet.


    "Bitch, I must teach you a good lesson and ask you to seduce a man." Hong Lili waved her hands vigorously, trying to get rid of the shackles.


    Ling Shuang doesn''t know who that bitch woman is at all. She just instinctively wants to protect her face. When she tried hard, Hong Lili stumbled and fell to the ground like that.


    After all, Hong Lili is middle-aged and spoiled. She can''t stand bumps at all. The close contact with the ground still made her cry out in pain.


    Seeing her fall to the ground, she frightened the servants in the villa.


    Ling Shuang doesn''t know who Hong Lili is, but those servants all know. They don''t like Mo zhaotian keeping other women in master Hong''s villa, but the servant''s status is low. What can they say.


    "Madam, are you all right?" The housekeeper hurried to Hong Lili and carefully picked her up.


    Madam, it''s a bolt from the blue for Ling Shuang.

 Chapter 23

    Is this woman the original match of Mo zhaotian. Then she came to find herself. She must know her relationship with Mo zhaotian. But she clearly inquired that Mo zhaotian didn''t have the original match at all. Is she the only daughter of the old president of the group, the sister-in-law of Mo zhaotian. It''s just that my sister-in-law is in charge of my uncle''s affairs, and she''s in charge of her private life. Ling Shuang really thinks all this is incredible.


    "Jian, don''t think you can enter our Hong family like this. You can''t think of it."


    Ling Shuang knew that the man with incomparable wealth was really following his brother into the superfluous Hong''s house, as it was said.


    "Mom, are you okay?" When Moyang arrived, he just saw Hong Lili being helped up by the servant. His face darkened in an instant and he stepped forward quickly.


    Ling Shuang didn''t expect Mo zhaotian''s nephew to come.


    "Son, you finally came. That woman dared to be rude to Mommy. Mommy can''t swallow anything. You must get justice for Mommy." When Hong Lili saw her son coming, her momentum became stronger and harder.


    "Mom, let''s go first. After all, it''s a high-end villa area with a lot of paparazzi." Moyang hugged his mother and went to the villa. Moyang didn''t want to make things too big, otherwise it would still affect the promotion group.


    Seeing the appearance of Moyang, all the servants consciously lined up.


    "Young master, welcome back." The servants bowed respectfully.


    Ling Shuang could see that the servants'' eyes revealed real respect, not just perfunctory and superficial respect to Mo zhaotian. In fact, he is the owner of the house.


    "Let''s talk about how to leave that man." Moyang didn''t even look at Ling Shuang. Moyang dealt with too many such women. He felt that even a glance at those material women would stain his eyes.


    Ling Shuang could hear the displeasure in his tone. Looking at this young man, he is even more king like than Mo zhaotian. His gestures are rich and noble. Maybe this is the real nobility. But at the same time, it is also full of danger, which makes people afraid to approach.


    Hong Lili was even more angry when she saw that woman staring at her son with such strange eyes.


    "Jian people, how can they stare at my son with such explicit eyes and try to seduce my son?"


    Ling Shuang realizes her gaffe.


    "I have a private agreement with zhaotian. I won''t leave unless he tells me to leave." Although Ling Shuang is weak, she also knows Mo zhaotian''s temper. Since she took his money, she had to obey.


    "Then you mean you don''t want to leave here. Maybe you don''t know that the owner of this villa is only me, and Mo zhaotian is just a borrower. Haven''t he told you after you''ve been with him for so long?" Moyang finally raised his head and looked at the woman in front of him with playful eyes.


    The woman in front of him was not as enchanting as Mo zhaotian and his father''s former women. There was a seductive strength in his bones, but he was pure and thin. Suddenly, Ling Feier appeared in front of Moyang''s eyes. What''s the matter with him this time? He would pull Ling Feier together with this kind of woman.


    Ling Shuang looked into his eyes and felt afraid. And he didn''t even call uncle Mo zhaotian, but his name, which made Ling Shuang feel strange.


    "Everything Mo zhaotian gave you was given by me. Without me, he would be nothing." Moyang simply pointed out his words.


    When Hong Lili heard her son belittle her own uncle in front of outsiders, she felt that it was too much.


    "Son, how can you say that about your uncle? After all, he has also contributed to the promotion of the group, and he is your elder after all." Hong Lili spoke out and blamed her son.


    "Mommy, if you say so, I won''t care about it. I have something else to do. You can solve this mess yourself." Moyang got up from the sofa and was ready to leave.


    Hong Lili became flustered when she saw that her son really wanted to go. How to say, these things were solved by her son before. She can''t handle them well alone.


    "Son, Mommy is wrong." Hong Lili stretched out her hand and pulled her son''s arm.


    "In a word, I''ll take back the house. You can move out on any terms. I can give whatever he can afford. Of course, I don''t need your return, because I hate senior Ji women. Can you understand?" A senior Ji girl makes Ling Shuang really ashamed. But he was right.


    "I can''t decide. I''m sorry." Ling Shuang really dare not promise anything without permission.


    "Jian, you mean you''re going to die here." Seeing that she was so persistent, Hong Lili wanted to come forward and pull her clothes.


    "Madam, although this property belongs to your Hong family, zhaotian personally picked me up here. If you have anything to discuss, you can go home and solve it, but please don''t involve me." Although Ling Shuang is gentle by nature, she will not be slaughtered all the time.


    "You..." Hong Lili was speechless with anger.


    "Mommy, let''s go." Moyang took his mother and went to the gate.

 Chapter 24

    "Son, why should we go? It''s the Jian woman who should go." Hong Lili didn''t understand what her son was thinking. Did the woman refuse and he give up.


    "Mommy, I''ll personally let that man tell her. No one can disobey my Moyang''s decision." Moyang firmly assured his mother.


    Honglili thought that she was also her son''s ability. She didn''t know it. Since the woman refused to compromise, even if she camped in the villa and stayed here, she would not get satisfactory results. She might also provoke gossip. It''s not good for the promotion group. It''s better to listen to her son.


    "You won''t be proud for long. You''ll get retribution." Hong Lili didn''t forget to curse Ling Shuang when she left.


    After Moyang''s mother and son left, Ling Shuang dragged her tired body back to the room. At this moment, she really wanted to cry. She didn''t know why she just didn''t agree to their requirements, but she couldn''t bear to think of Mo zhaotian and the little things they got along with. She unknowingly fell in love with Mo zhaotian, so she was so angry when she saw her sister and Mo zhaotian close last time. Now she is not reluctant to give up money, but reluctant to give up people.


    At this moment, Ling Shuang hopes that her sister Ling Feier can accompany her. It''s better than being alone now.


    Ling Feier didn''t expect to sleep so heavily. When she woke up again, it had become a little dark.


    She went out of the room and looked at the dark living room. She knew that Moyang had not come back.


    Ling Feier, what are you expecting. You''ve been bothering him all day. Do you really want to stay?


    Ling Feier knew that she had no reason to stay.


    She really appreciated Moyang''s warmth and help when she was most desperate. She might remember him all her life and appreciate him all her life, that''s all. Su''s small novels are right. Ling Feier also knows her identity. Moyang can never climb up.


    Hong Lili has never eaten shriveled outside. She''s not angry with Ling Shuang this time. Moyang finally comforted mommy and let her sleep safely.


    He then drove to the Lijing hotel. Tomorrow morning, the company is fine, but the hospital has another large operation. It will be more convenient to live in the hotel. In fact, Moyang''s heart is like a mirror. He just wants to see that interesting girl faster.


    Now his speed has soared to 160, and his car even began to complain. The wind blew past the window, whistling, but Moyang is still idle and slow. He has always felt uneasy since he just started. He always feels that something has happened.


    Finally, he didn''t even rush to the car and stopped at the exclusive parking space. As soon as he stopped casually, people left.


    When he gently turned the door handle and looked at the dark living room, his heart calmed down. Maybe the little girl is still sleeping. It''s just that she can sleep too much. She''s been sleeping for almost a day.


    He closed the door carefully and walked slowly to the study.


    He took out tomorrow''s operation data and read the data for a while. It was dark and his stomach was hungry. Unexpectedly, there was still no movement in the opposite bedroom. Isn''t that girl hungry? He suddenly felt flustered again. What happened to that girl? Moyang really felt that something was wrong with him and became suspicious. This is quite different from his usual vigorous and arbitrary manner.


    He hurried to the bedroom and twisted the door handle. Where is Ling Feier in the bedroom.


    I just saw the neat quilt folded on the bed and a note placed on the bedside table.


    Moyang quickly picked up the paper and the bold characters made him angry.


    "Thank you both last night and today. When I was in despair, you gave me hope and made me feel warm. I will remember you all my life. I will repay you when I have a chance." Ling Feier stays.


    Moyang looked at the note and felt more and more angry in his heart. He helped her so much, shouldn''t she say hello to her face and leave? And yesterday I asked her if she had nowhere to go, but now she left without saying goodbye. Where can she go?


    At the moment, Moyang''s heart has been tied together. He''s really worried.


    But he can only worry, because he has never left any contact information of her. He really knew nothing about her except that her name was Ling Feier. He really regretted it. This was the first time that Moyang regretted that he didn''t have a woman''s contact information.


    Maybe he should trust Phil. She will take care of herself.


    But self consolation did not have any effect. Moyang lay on Feier''s bed and smelled the faint fruit fragrance. He didn''t sleep all night.

 Chapter 25

    Because he didn''t sleep well last night, Moyang''s mood also became unusually irritable.


    He suddenly appeared at the company''s regular meeting and looked at Mo zhaotian angrily.


    Moyang mercilessly threw the stack of photos in front of all the directors.


    Moyang didn''t know that mozhaotian did something behind his back. He just wants to unite with those old directors to oppose himself, and then he gains.


    "What''s going on?" Those antiques are old-fashioned, but they also know the powerful relationship between them. We strongly resist things that harm the interests of the group.


    Mo zhaotian looked at those photos and his face turned iron blue in an instant. His nephew can really do everything. Don''t they all say that family ugliness can''t be publicized? I didn''t expect that Moyang would use this move to force him to show weakness or even compromise.


    "Vice President Mo, I have warned you to pay attention to your personal words and deeds. There are few things that affect our family. If it affects the company, it will be big." Sure enough, the faces of those old antiques became dark and all stared at Mo zhaotian.


    Mo zhaotian was very flustered when he saw the doubt in their eyes. You know, he still has to rely on these people to win the post of president.


    "Things are not what you see. That woman is just pestering me. I have nothing to do with her." Mo zhaotian can only explain at this moment.


    "Vice President Mo, since the president wants you to deal with your private life, you should deal with it in time, not when it affects the interests of our group."


    When he heard that those antiques were aggressive towards the man, Moyang didn''t have much ups and downs in his heart.


    In the repeated assurances of Mo zhaotian, a company regular meeting that openly evolved into a critical meeting finally ended.


    "Why do you do this?" Mo zhaotian directly threw the stack of damn photos on Moyang''s desk. Even a few were thrown directly on Moyang''s face.


    "I told you before, don''t try to be like me. No matter how many women I have around me are all right, but you can''t. when you get old, you can''t keep a leak, so you should clean yourself up. No wonder I didn''t listen. And your woman actually hurt Mommy. I''m polite to you today. I don''t care how many women you have, at least let them not Show up where you shouldn''t, or you''ll understand the consequences. Don''t think about it. You don''t have the ability to play dirty tricks behind your back. You''d better deal with your new lover as soon as possible. I''ll take you off this time. " Moyang no longer paid attention to mozhaotian, but buried himself in continuing to process the documents.


    Mo zhaotian was determined to see that Moyang was determined, and he promised in front of those antiques that if lingshuang was not handled well, it was estimated that Moyang would really remove the post of vice president. At that time, he will lose the chance to fight back.


    Ling Shuang rested in the room for a while. Although she was still very stuffy, she was much better than just now.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong." The eager doorbell remembered again. Ling Shuang obviously heard it, but she was afraid and didn''t dare to come forward again.


    "Where''s Miss?" When hearing the familiar male voice, Ling Shuang felt very wronged in her heart. She hurried to the stairs and rushed into Mo zhaotian''s arms. She didn''t even wear shoes.


    Originally thought that Mo zhaotian would hug her gently as before. Unexpectedly, Mo zhaotian pushed her away. She fell to the ground.


    Desperately repressing tears, this moment really poured down like a flood burst. She looked at Mo zhaotian with tearful eyes.


    "Why are you crying? You still have the face to cry. Do you know how much trouble you''ve caused me? I''m going to lose my position as vice president because of you." Mo zhaotian looked at Ling Shuang with scarlet eyes, and his tone was impatient.


    "If you don''t get up yet, do you want me to help you myself?" Mo zhaotian has finished venting, and his mood has become comfortable.


    Ling Shuang gets up from the ground and looks at Mo zhaotian. Does this man really have no love for her? That''s not the case. Some time ago, he simply obeyed himself and even tried to please himself. Is everything an illusion.


    Mo zhaotian saw Ling Shuang standing trembling by the sofa, and his mood became more sunny. Mo zhaotian likes others to look at him with fear and awe.


    "Come here." Mo zhaotian waved to Ling Shuang.


    "Scared you. What''s the matter with your face?" Mo zhaotian gently straightened Ling Shuang''s face and teased around NABA''s palm print with his slender fingertips.


    "Is it still painful? My sister-in-law is really cruel. Don''t worry. Sooner or later I''ll let her beg for mercy on me. She dares to be so cruel to my woman." When Mo zhaotian thought of Hong Lili, he thought of Mo Yang, and his Qi became not smooth again.


    "It''s okay, it''s really okay." Ling Shuang comes forward and kisses Mo zhaotian on the cheek.

 Chapter 26

    "I''m not angry about what just happened. I know you''re just in a bad mood." Ling Shuang knows that the man must have been blamed by the family. Not only did she not care about what he had just done, but she also sympathized with him with her cold attitude.


    "You are still considerate. If everyone can be as sensible as you, I don''t have to worry." Mo zhaotian looked at the beautiful face close at hand and the charming mouth. How can he let go easily.


    Mo zhaotian kissed Ling Shuang''s lips without hesitation and tore them like vent.


    Ling Shuang feels the smell of blood in her mouth. He is biting her.


    But she did not feel pain, but also felt comfort. As long as he was happy, it didn''t matter what she endured.


    She didn''t know that she had unknowingly fallen in love with the middle-aged man.


    Seeing that Ling Shuang caters to him so much, Mo zhaotian''s body becomes more and more uncontrollable.


    For Ling Shuang, he didn''t put any feelings into it, just for fun. But for her body, he was more infatuated than expected.


    "Go back to your room, will you?" After such a long time, Ling Shuang had already understood the expression of Mo zhaotian.


    Mo zhaotian held Ling Shuang and quickly disappeared at the entrance of the stairs.


    The room is another room of spring.


    Ling Shuang woke up and looked at the sleeping ink zhaotian. The man who will never belong to himself will be lying beside her. She gently outlined his outline with her fingers, and her face was more smiling.


    That tall man, sleeping like a little baby, is so aloof from the world. Maybe he didn''t find it himself.


    Ling Shuang found that as long as he lay beside her, she would feel very satisfied.


    Will you love me? Ling Shuang muttered to herself, but then shook her head. No, no


    Ling Shuang slowly removed her head from Mo zhaotian''s arm, and then slowly moved to Mo zhaotian''s chest. She put her ears close to Mo zhaotian''s chest and listened to his strong and rhythmic heartbeat. If I can beat here for me, even for a second, I will die without regret.


    "What are you doing?" Mo zhaotian suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Ling Shuang lying on his chest.


    "No... I don''t want to do anything. I just want to hear your heartbeat." Ling Shuang heard the displeasure in his tone. Mo zhaotian was so uncertain. She should have been used to it long ago. But she still wanted him to be more gentle.


    "I''ve helped your sister drop out of school. You know, it''s really hard for me to let go of that." Mo zhaotian thought it was time for Ling Shuang to leave.


    Although this woman knows how to advance and retreat, she is also clever. But after all, he was too fresh, and Moyang gave himself an ultimatum. His nephew can do what he says. He thinks there is no need to give up his bright future because of women. Besides, as long as you have money and power, are you afraid of no women.


    "I know. It''s my sister. I''m sorry for you." When Mo zhaotian wants Ling Feier to terminate her studies, Ling Shuang is really indifferent. Maybe she thinks this is what Ling Feier should suffer. She paid so much for her, but she wanted to bite the hand that feeds her. That''s no wonder.


    After Ling Feier left the hotel, she really didn''t know where to go.


    Finally, she got on the bus to school. Maybe it''s time to end what doesn''t belong to you.


    She is very happy. The dormitory of Tianya Design Institute is independent, one for each person. She can at least have a private space.


    Although lying in the bed of the dormitory for a day, her mood calmed down a lot, Ling Feier still felt that she had no strength all over her body. Just as she got up to pack her things.


    "Didi didi..." the text message sounded. The content of the short message made Ling Feier feel better just now, and fell to the bottom of the valley in an instant.


    I didn''t expect my sister to be so heartless. I didn''t call her last night. I contacted her today to tell her that I had helped her drop out of school.


    "Ha ha......" the tears in Ling Fei''s eyes could no longer be controlled, and they fell like pearls on her soft cheeks.


    She is ready to take the initiative to drop out of school. Unexpectedly, her sister is more worried than her.


    It''s only a few months. My sister said she would live a good life and go to a good university. The words still lingered in Ling Feier''s mind, but now they sent such a heartless message.


    Ling Feier, you will never have a sister again. Ling Feier finally despaired and swore in her heart that she would never rely on Ling Shuang again in her life and would never forgive her again.


    Ling fei''er got up from bed and simply cleaned up the expensive clothes and bags Ling Shuang bought for her. She sorted them out and prepared to mail them to her. She saw that there were still some old clothes left in her reading bag, and she felt very lucky.

 Chapter 27

    At that time, Ling Shuang asked her to throw it away. Fortunately, she kept it, otherwise she really had no clothes to wear. Looking at the mobile phone with teddy doll, Ling Feier thought and stuffed it into the packed package. She won''t need it in the future.


    Ling Feier didn''t have any friends in this noble school, so she was still alone when she left. It''s good that she didn''t care.


    The next day, Ling fei''er didn''t appear in class. The teacher simply said that Ling fei''er had dropped out of school and then continued to class.


    Su Xiaoxiao was really very happy. She knew that the girl would stay here for a long time. Most men wouldn''t really spend money to let a woman wrapped in Yang learn knowledge.


    Su Xiaoxiao should have told her sister about bumping into her brother Moyang. She asked her sister to come to school to humiliate her and avenge herself. Only when she met the exam, and Ling Feier didn''t go back to school, so she was delayed. Unexpectedly, she was driven away. There was no need to tell her sister. First, she made her sister sad. Second, she was really afraid of the face of brother Moyang. Maybe Ling Feier and brother Moyang really have nothing.


    Everyone whispered for a few minutes, and the class soon returned to calm. It seems that Ling Feier has never appeared.


    Qin Yu''s heart is very sad. Didn''t she ever want to tell herself in advance. After all, she said she wanted to be friends with herself at that time. And they talked happily.


    After amorous love, Ling Shuang thought that Mo zhaotian would be determined to her again, so last night, when Mo zhaotian asked him to send a text message to Ling Feier, she knew how much harm the text message would bring to Ling Feier, and she sent it without hesitation. Up to now, she doesn''t feel sorry for her only sister, because Ling Feier really broke Ling Shuang''s heart that day. Ling Shuang even feels that what she has done for her sister in recent years is not worth it.


    "Pack up your things and move out of the villa today. Don''t contact me in the future." Mo Zhao said while eating breakfast.


    Ling Shuang was going to take the bread, and his hands were stiff in mid air.


    "Why, we all made up last night. You said I made you happy most?" Ling Shuang doesn''t know what''s wrong. She only knows that she can''t leave the man. My sister is gone. If she loses her favorite man again, she really doesn''t know what will happen.


    "You know, we just take what we need from each other. It won''t last long. And I believe you''ve met my nephew. My nephew has spoken and must draw a line with you as soon as possible, otherwise I''ll have nothing. If I''m poor, how can I give you money?" Mo zhaotian thought that Ling Shuang just wanted money. For her sake of serving him so wholeheartedly, Mo zhaotian kindly explained the reason.


    "No, I''m not for money. As long as you let me keep in touch with you, I can move out of the villa and don''t even want a penny from you. Really, you believe me." Ling Shuang is really willing. She used to accompany him just for money, but now she has real feelings for him.


    Mo zhaotian looked at Ling Shuang with a sincere face, which didn''t seem to be lying. This woman won''t really have feelings for him. He doesn''t think it''s possible. Their ages are a little different.


    "Are you serious, or do you just want to lie to me?" Mo zhaotian looked at Ling Shuang with a grim face. He has seen many women of all kinds. Women follow him for money. Mo zhaotian thought that Ling Shuang''s words were just a means to keep him. There''s always something good about breaking up with him.


    Mo zhaotian thought that this woman does have her unique charm. If she can really contact again, it''s not a bad thing. But the thought of his nephew''s gloomy face made him nervous. Moyang already knows Ling Shuang''s appearance. He still doesn''t dare to challenge his nephew''s upper limit. Forget it. I''m afraid I can''t find young beauties when I have money. It would be safer to change one. This woman is not worth his gambling with power and money.


    Mo zhaotian looked at Ling Shuang again, and his attitude became firm.


    "This is the last sum of money. Find a place to live by yourself. Remember to move everything away. I won''t let anyone send you, and don''t think of contacting me again, because I won''t see you." With these words, Mo zhaotian turned and left.


    Ling Shuang looked at the determined figure of Mo zhaotian, and the whole person immediately fell to the ground, as if his strength had been drained in an instant. She wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    Not long after Mo zhaotian left, the servants seemed to know his decision. The housekeeper went upstairs to pack Ling Shuang''s clothes, took them to the living room and threw them directly in front of her.

 Chapter 28

    "This is your luggage. Don''t go up to the room. We''ve all packed up." The servants'' attitudes hardened.


    Ling Shuang still can''t accept this fact. The man still hugged himself yesterday and even said love words sweetly after love. Why did he turn his face so early in the morning. For him, she has turned against her own sister. Can''t he really see her sincerity to him.


    He wanted to kill her with a cold card. Did he really have no heart.


    "I won''t go. I''ll wait here for Mr. Mo to come back." Ling Shuang thinks that she must let Mo zhaotian believe her sincerity to him. She can''t give up so easily.


    "Miss Ling, if you hang on like this again, we''ll ask the security guard to drive you out." The servants wanted to drag her forward. The housekeeper is a middle-aged woman. She can''t bear to see Ling Shuang''s thin appearance. She opened her mouth and kindly advised Ling Shuang.


    "Miss Ling, please recognize the reality. The owner of this house is Ms. Hong Lili you met last night. Besides, you''ve even met the young master. You can''t have the chance to stay here again. There are countless young women in this villa. You''re not the first, and I believe you won''t be the last. Your fate is the same. Mr. Mo can''t do it for you We offend the Hong family and the young master. " The housekeeper had already seen Mo zhaotian''s character clearly, but as servants, they could only listen to their master.


    Every once in a while, Mo zhaotian takes different strange women back to the villa. As long as Hong Lili knows, the strange woman will be kicked out the next day.


    In the past, a servant in the villa secretly called Hong Lili and told her that Mo zhaotian was packing Yang women in Lingxi villa. The servant was not only expelled by Mo zhaotian, but also reportedly beaten up by several gangsters, resulting in hemiplegia. Later, no servant dared to meddle in the affairs of Hong''s family. After all, Mo zhaotian''s identity is different from them. Anyway, they can be regarded as a family. They just have to do their duty as servants. The housekeeper also looked at Ling Shuang''s pity, so he said a few more words.


    Unexpectedly, Ling Shuang not only didn''t listen, but became crazy. She cursed Hong Lili loudly and shouted the name of Mo zhaotian hysterically. The housekeeper had no choice but to let the security guard invite her out of the villa.


    Ling Shuang was ruthlessly thrown at the door of the villa. The bags containing luggage and clothes were scattered around her.


    She still didn''t give up. She dialed the familiar number. Unexpectedly, it turned into an empty number.


    Why, why do you do this to me? I really love you. Why don''t you believe it. Ling Shuang roared up to the sky, and the tears in her eyes could no longer be controlled. They fell to her cheeks like broken pearls.


    She kept crying until there were no more tears to shed.


    She knew that the man did what he said. It was impossible for him to return to the villa at this time. It''s ridiculous to think about it. She knows nothing about the man except that his name is mo zhaotian.


    Ling Shuang looks at the increasingly dark sky. She thinks she must go down the mountain as soon as possible, otherwise it will be dark and there will be no car.


    Ling Shuang finally stops a taxi. She doesn''t even know where to tell the driver. At this moment, her heart was really helpless. She suddenly felt that she had gone too far with Ling Feier. Maybe only her sister was really good to her.


    Ling Shuang picks up her cell phone and calls Ling Feier. Unexpectedly, even Ling Feier''s cell phone is turned off.


    "Miss, where on earth do you get off?" The taxi driver''s voice pulled Ling Shuang''s thoughts back.


    "Just find a hotel. You can do it?" Ling Shuang really doesn''t know where she should go. She can only find a hotel to settle down today and a house tomorrow.


    The taxi driver shook his head. He had never seen such a strange passenger in so many years. He let the driver choose his destination. He still dutifully parked his car at the door of a chain hotel. He could see the passenger''s dress. He wouldn''t like staying in a hotel.


    "Thank you." The taxi driver also moved Ling Shuang''s luggage to the hotel''s check-in car.


    Ling Shuang lies on the big bed of the hotel, but she can''t sleep. It''s a lot to deposit 500000 on the card given by Mo zhaotian, but she''s not happy at all. There were no people. She didn''t know what she could do with the money.


    Ling Shuang suddenly feels a nausea in her heart. She went to the toilet and vomited until she vomited out all the bitter water. She didn''t understand what had happened to her. Did she catch a cold.


    After vomiting, she sat by the bed for less than half an hour and felt uncomfortable again. Suddenly she felt very frightened. In the past, even if she caught a cold, she would be scared to death. Ling Feier took care of her and comforted her. Thinking of Ling Feier, Ling Shuang''s heart is more sad. Maybe she should calmly listen to her sister''s explanation.


    This night, she vomited repeatedly and tossed Ling Shuang. She didn''t sleep all night.


    When she got up in the morning, Ling Shuang was frightened by her haggard self in the mirror. She simply put on a light make-up to make herself look better. She plans to go to the hospital today to see if there is something wrong with her stomach.


    Looking at the test sheet in her hand, Ling Shuang felt mixed. She didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. It was a happy thing to be a mother, but the child was not blessed and could not even be recognized.

 Chapter 29

    When the doctor asked her if she wanted to keep the child, she said without hesitation.


    Because the only way she can think of is to kill the child. She has to survive. If she becomes a single mother, her life will be really ruined.


    But when she saw the round belly of other pregnant women, she was a little reluctant.


    She still tried to contact Mo zhaotian again. Maybe he would change his attitude when he knew the news. Unexpectedly, his number still didn''t respond.


    What should she do? Who can help her.


    Out of the hospital gate, Ling Shuang feels that the whole sky is dark. Maybe she can''t see the sun anymore.


    Ling Shuang thinks she must find a place to settle down first. At this moment, the place she wanted to go back was the broken house she rented with her sister. Although the house is old and small, it is full of beautiful memories of her and her sister.


    Money is sometimes really good. Ling Shuang is smooth from renting a house to moving. When she sat in front of the shabby dresser, Ling Feier''s familiar smile appeared in front of her again.


    At that time, Ling Feier said that her only wish was to buy her a beautiful hairpin and make her dearest sister beautiful every day. But she, she doubted her and spoke ill of her. Even after that night, she wanted to stop recognizing her and let her only sister live and die. Ling Shuang thinks about how selfish she is. She really doesn''t deserve to be a sister.


    Ling Feier wanted to find a job as an office clerk. Because she had no experience and low education, no company was willing to hire her. She finally had to find a job as a hotel waiter and do it first.


    Ling Feier wants to support herself first, and then slowly save some money to improve her education last night.


    The work of hotel service is really tired. Ling Feier goes back to the dormitory every time. After washing and coughing, she falls asleep. In fact, she doesn''t think it''s bad. At least she won''t think about it.


    As the days passed, Ling Shuang looked at her stomach and turned round slowly. She can even feel the movement of small life in her body.


    The date of abortion operation had long passed, and the hospital called her many times to urge her, but she was more and more reluctant. That''s an innocent life, and it''s her blood.


    This morning, Ling Shuang received another call from the doctor to make an appointment. It means that if she doesn''t have an abortion operation, she can''t do it. In the future, if you want to get the child again, you can only implement induced labor.


    Ling Shuang is really contradictory, but she really wants to keep the child.


    The baby in her stomach seems to know her inner struggle, and she moves more and more.


    Ling Shuang stroked her stomach and muttered to herself.


    Baby, Mommy won''t hurt you. Mommy decided to give birth to you even if it was difficult. Ling Shuang couldn''t be more determined at this moment.


    Moyang doesn''t know what''s going on. After a few months, the little girl''s green appearance will still flash in his mind. Sometimes he''s half done. When he thinks of her, he has no interest at all, no matter how teased the beauty is.


    He even began to dislike the strong perfume of those enchanting women.


    Now every time he returns to the presidential suite of Lijing Hotel, he can always feel the fruit fragrance of Ling Feier in the room.


    He didn''t even take women back to the presidential suite for fun, because he was afraid that their smell would dilute the faint fruit aroma. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. Maybe he''s ill.


    He is having a consultation meeting. The Dean called him several times, and he didn''t seem to hear it. It was director Li of the orthopedics department next to him who pulled his clothes before he came back.


    After the meeting, Su Lun called Moyang to the dean''s room.


    "Moyang, have you had too many operations recently? You look haggard. Su Yuan nags in my ear every day and blames me for giving you too little free time." Su Lun looked at his favorite student and future son-in-law, full of appreciation. He is young, excellent and skilled in medicine. He not only takes care of the group, but also makes no mistakes in handling difficult operations in the hospital. He is most relieved to give his daughter to him.


    Hearing Su Lun''s words, Moyang''s impression of Su Yuan was much worse. I thought she was a obedient and dutiful woman, so I promised to establish a relationship with her. Unexpectedly, she wanted to control him through sulun.


    Moyang smiled contemptuously in his heart. All the women are delusional to bind him, and then naturally become the president''s wife, but his Moyang is not so easy to control. It seems that he needs to talk to Su Yuan clearly.


    Ling Shuang lives an early life every day. Her only wish now is that her child can be born safely.

 Chapter 30

    Ling Shuang''s empty eyes kept staring at the ceiling, and the disinfectant directly rushed into her nose. But she didn''t respond at all.


    She saw with her own eyes that the formed child lay there bloody and was finally taken away. She has really lost her child. He is so weak. Why, when she had decided to keep the child, he left her heartlessly. Did you know her mind and resent her mother before, so you chose to stay away.


    The doctor also sympathized with Ling Shuang. The child was full-term in one month. Unexpectedly, the child''s mother was bleeding heavily, and the child was not saved in the end.


    Ling Shuang rested in the hospital for a week and was alone all the time.


    When she left the hospital, she felt as if she were dead. She walked like a walking corpse on the road. She really doesn''t know how to live in the future. At this moment, she really wanted to die like that.


    "Didi." The horn continued to ring in her ear as if she hadn''t heard it.


    "If you want to die, you don''t have to hurt people." The driver''s abuse came into her ears, but she still ignored it.


    When I came to an alley, I suddenly heard the cry of a baby.


    This cry seemed like the sound of nature, which instantly revived Ling Shuang. Her empty eyes shone brightly. She followed the cry. Unexpectedly, there was a baby wrapped in swaddling clothes in the flower bed at the end of the alley.


    Ling Shuang squatted down carefully. Looking at the innocent face of the little baby, Ling Shuang felt warm in her heart. She felt that God saw her too poor, which made the child appear in front of her.


    At this moment, she abused the child''s parents in her heart and made a decision in her heart that she would adopt the baby boy. He will be her own son.


    Lele, I will call you Lele in the future. You will be my baby son in the future. I will try my best to make you grow up happily. Ling Shuang held xiaolele carefully, as if holding the whole world. The first smile in so many days appeared at the corners of her mouth, which was really happy from her heart.


    Time flies. In a flash, xiaolele is 2 years old.


    Little Lele looked at Ling Shuang and cried happily. Ling Shuang feels sour in her eyes again, and her tears stay like that.


    Lele is really clever and seems to know more than children of the same age.


    He went to Ling Shuang and wiped her face with his little hand.


    "Mom, don''t cry, Lele loves mom. Kiss Mom." Lele tooted her small mouth and printed a wet kiss on Ling Shuang''s face.


    Two years later, Ling Shuang finally knows why xiaolele was abandoned by her biological parents.


    Ling Shuang takes xiaolele home for a few months and finds that xiaolele is always in low spirits.


    Ling Shuang takes xiaolele to the hospital for examination before she knows that he has congenital heart disease. Ling Shuang knows that such Lele will always drag her down, but she has lost a child. She can''t lose Lele anymore.


    Ling Shuang has been taking care of Lele for the past two years. The delicious and delicious food is for Lele. I hope Lele can grow stronger and have an operation as soon as possible. The doctor advised her to try to balance Lele''s nutrition, so that the young Lele can withstand the trauma after the operation.


    She also inquired about it in the past two years. The most famous cardiac surgery in city a is Shengtian hospital, the largest private hospital in city A. The most famous "golden master knife" is director mo.


    Ling Shuang is really sensitive to the surname mo. Two years later, every time I think of Mo zhaotian, her heart hurts and hates.


    Although she never saw Mo zhaotian in private, he was frequently reported on TV. Through TV, she knew that Mo zhaotian was the vice president of a city real estate tycoon promotion group. But she has never seen it on TV.


    In the past two years, she didn''t want to go to him, but she gave up every time she thought of his ruthlessness. Even if we find him, what can we do? What can we save. She really hated it in her heart. If it weren''t for his ruthlessness, she and his children wouldn''t survive. So she had to wait until the right time, and then let the man fall into disrepute and avenge the dead child.


    Ling Shuang wondered whether the director of Mo would be mo zhaotian, but she soon denied it. Mo zhaotian is cold-blooded at all. How can he be the same person as director Mo, who is kind and has medical ethics. Maybe it''s just the same last name.


    Ling Shuang has already made an appointment for xiaolele''s operation in Shengtian hospital. She just hopes xiaolele can be like a normal child early.


    Ling Shuang is still a little worried. Xiaolele''s operation is not a small operation after all. She has figured out the operation fee. Even if she uses up all the money in the card, she won''t complain. But she must be too busy to take care of xiaolele in the hospital alone. She has been looking for Ling Feier for the past two years, but Ling Feier is like the world has evaporated. There is really no news at all.


    She once received a package from Lingxi mountain villa. It was full of clothes she bought for her sister and the mobile phone. Ling Shuang knew that her sister must be really disappointed with her, so she erased everything related to her sister. But now she really regretted it and wanted to compensate her sister.


    Ling Feier has long been promoted because of her hard work in the hotel in the past two years. Now she is the manager of Twilight Landscape Hotel. And she is going to night university to promote her diploma.


    In fact, after these two years, Ling Feier''s anger with Ling Shuang has long disappeared. She knew she was an adult and had long thought that she should not rely on her sister and be independent.


    And what my sister said at that time must be angry, and the heartless text message may also be obstructed by the bad man Mo zhaotian.


    So ling Feier wanted to take advantage of the two days off to go to the villa and see her sister.


    Ling fei''er stood at the gate of the villa with a blank mind.

 Chapter 31

    The housekeeper of the villa told her that her sister was kicked out by Mo zhaotian as early as the day after she left. Ling Feier''s heart is really flustered. What a face saving person her sister is. She must be in a bad mood if she is forcibly driven out.


    At this moment, Ling Feier really hated herself. At that time, she not only didn''t accompany her sister, but also resented her in her heart. My sister sacrificed herself for her, because of her.


    Ling Feier really regretted that she didn''t know where to find her sister.


    Moyang wanted to go back to Lingxi mountain villa to get some documents. Now Lingxi mountain villa has been taken back. It is no longer the place where Mo zhaotian keeps women. It''s where he lives now in Moyang.


    Unexpectedly, in the middle of the mountain, Moyang saw the familiar figure again.


    Moyang''s heart is really excited.


    Could it be her? Could it really be her. He asked himself repeatedly in his heart.


    Two years later, he drove around this mountain road more than once, just thinking about meeting her one day, but not once.


    But he still didn''t give up. He took back Lingxi mountain villa mostly for her. Just to meet her by chance.


    Ling Feier just wants to walk and think about where Ling Shuang can go. Unexpectedly, she always felt that there was a car following her, and the speed was very slow.


    Ling Feier still felt very nervous. Although it was broad daylight, there were almost no pedestrians on the mountain road, and there were luxury cars roaring by.


    Ling fei''er walked faster and faster, but the car still followed.


    Anyway, she wants to see who''s behind.


    Ling Feier suddenly turned around, stretched out her hands and blocked directly in the middle of the road.


    "This is my son." Moyang was so frightened that he quickly braked. Fortunately, his driving skills were excellent, his car was also sensitive, and the car stopped steadily in front of Ling Feier.


    It''s really her. Moyang finally saw the man in front of the car. Although she has become mature and plump, the innocence on her face has not changed at all.


    "Dong Dong Dong." Seeing that the car finally stopped, Ling Feier ran to the car and knocked on the window glass angrily.


    Moyang smiled at the corners of his mouth. This girl is still like that. She hasn''t changed at all. Thinking of the embarrassing thing two years ago, Moyang felt inexplicably sweet in his heart.


    "Hey, who the hell are you? Do you have the seed to follow me? Don''t you have the seed to let me see your true face of Lushan?" After knocking on the window for so long, the people inside didn''t respond at all. Ling Feier''s hands hurt. The tone also became grumpy.


    Moyang was pulled back to his mind by the loud cry. He opened the door without delay.


    "What can I do for you, miss?" Moyang looked at Ling Feier with an elegant face.


    "It''s you." Ling Feier looked at the man in front of her and was really surprised. She didn''t expect to meet him in two years. I still remember two years ago, she left a note saying she would repay him if she had a chance. But then she realized later that she didn''t even know his specific identity, let alone where to find him.


    "It''s nice to meet you." Ling Feier naturally walked over and took Moyang''s arm, as if the relationship between them had not changed because of time.


    "My good brother. I can finally repay you." In fact, after that time, Ling Feier really regarded Moyang as her brother. She dreamed of having a brother since childhood. Unexpectedly, her real dream came true.


    "Didn''t you say don''t call me brother? I said two years ago that I don''t want a sister. It''s too troublesome." Moyang rejected lingfeier''s brother from his heart. He didn''t know the reason.


    "OK, OK. I didn''t expect you to have such a good memory and remember everything clearly. Then you must remember that I said I would repay you. How about sending me down the mountain and I''ll invite you to dinner." Ling Feier thought that she must ask him a lot this time and write down his contact information.


    "You smart girl, send you down the mountain and let me be a free driver." Moyang doesn''t know why it''s so easy to be with Ling Feier, and he especially likes to tease her. Looking at her frown and smile, all his troubles disappeared.


    "You''re still a man. You''re so careful." Ling fei''er stared at Moyang with her eyes, and no longer cared about him. She opened the door and sat in the car.


    Moyang looked at the girl''s expression and wanted to laugh. Although she is two years older, some of her movements are the same as before. She is still angry and likes to mutter.


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll treat you to a big meal." Ling Feier finally compromised. She is not a stingy person, and the other party once gave her warmth in her most difficult time, she will remember it all her life.


    "Hey, I''m afraid of you. Smile." Ling Feier thought that Moyang''s expressionless face was angry. In fact, she didn''t know that Moyang was almost suffocating internal injury in her heart.


    "Cheapskate." Ling Feier muttered and stopped talking.


    "Poof." Moyang finally laughed.


    "You''re playing with me. You''re so bad." Ling Feier looked at Mo Yang''s happy smile, swung her small fist and hammered him on the arm.


    "Well, well, if you do this again, there will be an accident." Moyang holds Ling Feier''s small hand.


    The two hands were so tightly held together. A warm current spread all over them in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    "Will you just invite me to this place for dinner?" Moyang looked at the small restaurant with a disdainful face.


    It seems that the sanitary conditions are really bad, a smell of oil fume. The ground was also greasy. He didn''t know where to put his feet.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t like it?" Looking at Moyang''s wriggling appearance, Ling Feier felt funny.


    "Yes, look at my memory. I can have a house on that mountain, drive a limited edition luxury car and live in a rich hotel over there. I know you''re not an ordinary person. Look at me. I''m still trying to be friends with you. I''m sorry. Maybe I climbed up." Ling Feier smiled at herself.


    "About half a year''s salary can''t afford a meal you look at. I''m doomed to owe you." Moyang was very unhappy when he saw Ling Feier''s disappointed eyes. It''s just a meal. What''s the big deal.


    "I like it here very much. It''s so busy. I appreciate it if you can bring me to experience it." Hearing what Moyang said, Ling Feier''s face immediately became bright again.


    "Nonsense, the food here is famous. You will like it." Lingfei began to chirp again.


    Moyang used to take women to dinner. His favorite was quiet. He likes the feeling of silence, but now the woman named Ling Feier just chirped in the car. Now, he not only doesn''t get bored, but also enjoys it. Is he moved to this woman. Thinking of this, Moyang was really surprised by himself.


    Next month, he will be engaged to Su Yuan, and everything is so logical. He doesn''t feel anything wrong. Why does he feel different now.


    "What''s your cell phone number?" Halfway through the meal, Ling Feier suddenly remembered an important event and asked immediately.


    "My mobile phone number is..." Moyang thought he was really funny. He really answered all questions.


    Watching Ling Feier remember the phone number in her notebook, Moyang felt a pang of heartache. Is her living condition very bad? She doesn''t even have a cell phone, and she wears ordinary clothes. But why did she show up at the villa that day? She was so embarrassed.


    Moyang really wanted to ask, but he was afraid to arouse her sadness.


    "The food here tastes good, isn''t it?" Looking at Moyang''s eyes from dislike to praise, Ling Feier knew that he was still attracted by the authentic food here.


    "In the future, I will often ask you out and take you to experience civilian life." Ling Feier was very excited and finally knew some of his preferences and his number. At this moment, she suddenly felt that she had to rely on him again, and her feeling for him became very subtle.


    When the last dish came up, Ling Feier''s eyes became a little sad.


    Moyang watched her stir the white dish with chopsticks, but she didn''t eat a bite.


    "What''s the matter, something on your mind?" Moyang easily saw her emotional changes, because she liked to show everything on her face. As long as you observe carefully, all her emotions will be exposed.


    "No, just seeing this dish reminds me of my sister. I used to live with my sister. The best dish to eat was this cabbage stew, but..." Ling Feier was very sad when she thought of Ling Shuang.


    "What''s the matter, where''s your sister?" Moyang can see that the little girl and her sister must have a good relationship.


    "My sister and I are separated. I miss my sister, but I don''t know where she is. What should I do? What should I do?" Said, Ling Feier''s tears fell down like that.


    "Don''t cry." Watching her cry more and more sad, Moyang''s heart also felt pain.


    Moyang sat beside Ling Feier, put his hand around her and protected her tightly in his arms.


    "Don''t cry, you still have me. I won''t leave you." Moyang promised lingfei''er.


    Lingfei''er calmed down a little when she heard Moyang say that. She buried her head in Moyang''s chest and wiped it carelessly. Her nose and tears stuck to Moyang''s Handmade shirt. Ling Feier didn''t know her move, so 80000 yuan was directly wasted. That dress was completely destroyed.


    "Then you can''t abandon me in the future, nor can you marry a wife. You should always be so good to me, you swear." Ling Feier felt that she really depended on Moyang now, and even asked him to swear.

 Chapter 32

    "Okay, okay, I swear." Moyang looked at a large stain on his chest. He was slightly clean, but he didn''t pay any attention.


    "Silly girl, how childish." Moyang really swore to her and spoiled her nose after swearing.


    "Will you accompany me to the playground today? I haven''t been there before." Ling Feier knows that the two-day holiday is not easy, so she must grasp it well.


    Moyang thought that he went back to Lingxi villa to get information, and he was ready to go out of the clinic in the afternoon. Now many patients have made an appointment for his number early, and now the number is accumulating more and more. If there is no big deal to deal with and he doesn''t have an operation on his hand, he will arrange time to go out of the clinic and deal with the patients intensively.


    "Why, what are you doing?" Looking at Moyang''s contradictory expression, Ling Feier knew that she was difficult. He must work, too.


    "If you have something to do, go and be busy. I''ll go home after eating."


    "No, it''s all right. I''ll go with you." Moyang doesn''t know why. He just doesn''t want to see her disappointed expression.


    "Now take your time and I''ll go to the bathroom." Moyang thought he would call to explain.


    "The clinic will be cancelled this afternoon. Wait for my notice." The head nurse of the hospital hung up the phone and still couldn''t believe it.


    This time is clearly arranged by director Mo himself, and he has never broken the appointment. I don''t know what''s going on this time. But she couldn''t say anything more. Anyway, those patients waited voluntarily, and the hospital did not force them.


    Moyang also felt incredible that he would put down his work to accompany a woman, and still go to such a childish place as the playground. But he just couldn''t see the woman''s sadness. Now he was sure that he had moved the truth to the woman, but he didn''t know what kind of feeling it was, because sympathy was also a kind of feeling.


    As soon as Moyang went to the hall, he saw Ling Feier looking at him. When seeing others, Ling Feier ran all the way to him.


    "I thought you slipped away. Fortunately, you didn''t. But I just thought that if you slipped away, I would ignore you all my life." Ling Feier was so excited when she saw Moyang. She was really afraid of being left behind again.


    Watching Ling Feier play this and that in the playground, together with Moyang, she became excited.


    Now he was encouraged to sit on the merry go round by the little girl, and he still enjoyed it with a face.


    "Moyang, I didn''t expect it was really you." It was Zhang Tao of general surgery who spoke. He had just seen Moyang''s back, but he didn''t dare to recognize it.


    He never knew that director Moyang, who looked serious and unsmiling in the hospital, would sit on the merry go round like a child. If he hadn''t seen his face clearly, Zhang Tao would have thought it was just an illusion.


    "Director Zhang, you come too." Moyang thought Zhang Tao was here to play, so he was not so embarrassed. But when I saw the little girl next to him, I suddenly understood. At that moment, Moyang really felt ashamed.


    "I came with my niece, Niu Niu. My name is uncle." Moyang really doesn''t know how to face Zhang Tao.


    "Director Mo, it''s good to come out and relax. This carousel is really good. Occasionally I''ll sit with Niuniu." Zhang Tao took great pains to ease Moyang''s embarrassment.


    After a lap, Ling Feier was turned dizzy.


    The Trojan horse had stopped, and she still felt very uncomfortable.


    Seeing that Moyang had got off the horse, she wanted to seek help.


    "Moyang, come here and hold me down." It sounded like the queen ordered the soldiers.


    Zhang Tao just got off the horse with his niece and hasn''t left yet. Ling Feier''s words were heard clearly.


    He stared at Ling Feier for several times. The girl was not the daughter of the dean. What''s the relationship between her and Moyang? Listening to the tone of her voice and the meaning of her words, she must be very familiar with Moyang.


    Moyang knows that Zhang Tao is staring at Ling Feier. And Ling Feier is looking down at the ground. Why wouldn''t she look up so that she could see the hint in his eyes. Now his colleagues are standing here. How can he follow her instructions.


    "Moyang, are you really deaf? I said I would get off my horse." Ling Feier almost roared. It''s very close to her. Why are you indifferent.


    Ling Feier always felt that her eyes were staring at herself. As soon as she looked up, she saw a strange man. Of course, she also saw the hint in Moyang''s eyes.


    Ling Feier understood in an instant. She smiled sweetly at Zhang Tao.


    "Hello, nice to meet you. I''m Moyang''s sister. I''m used to it, so don''t be surprised." Ling Feier extended a friendly hand to Zhang Tao.


    Zhang Tao just wanted to come forward and hold Ling Feier''s hand. Moyang suddenly came forward and hugged her and dismounted her.


    "So you are Moyang''s sister. It''s really cute. Nice to meet you. I''m a colleague of Moyang. My name is Zhang Tao." Zhang Tao doesn''t know why. He liked this little woman at first sight. Maybe it''s because of the pure smile on her face.


    "Then we''ll have a chance to play together. Goodbye now. I''m going somewhere else." Ling Feier took Moyang and ran to the roller coaster.


    "Do you know him?" Moyang didn''t know why. When she saw Ling Feier smiling at Zhang Tao, he was very upset.


    "I don''t know, isn''t it your colleague? How about I''m smart and say your sister..." Ling Feier was interrupted by Moyang before she finished her words.


    "As you said, I''m not your brother." Moyang''s tone suddenly became very high.


    "I see. Now let''s go roller coaster." Ling Feier pulled Moyang''s arm and was coquettish for a while.


    When Moyang saw her holding her arm intimately, his heart was much smoother.


    He gently nodded to Ling Feier.


    "Thank you. I''m really happy today." Ling Feier really enjoyed herself this time.


    "It''s nice to have you by my side!" Ling Feier looked at Moyang with gratitude on her face.


    "Silly girl, go home and have a good rest. Don''t think about it." Moyang thought that he was childish today. He usually plays wargame when he wants to relax. Unexpectedly, the seemingly boring and childish amusement place can also make people physically and mentally happy as long as he is with the people he likes.

 Chapter 33

    Think about how sad she is, and know her boyfriend''s itinerary from others. But pride did not allow her to bow her head.


    "Of course I know. I just happened to have something to do with my father, so..." Su Yuan didn''t know how to justify herself.


    "Forget it, what do I have to say to you? Yang also asked me to have dinner." Su Yuan doesn''t intend to talk nonsense with the nurses. The most important thing now is to find Moyang.


    She turned back to Moyang''s office, took out her bag and left with elegant steps.


    "Hum, I really thought I was Mrs. Mo, shameless." Seeing that Su Yuan had finally left, the group of little nurses began to mutter behind her.


    Wang Yan looked at the group of little nurses and shook her head.


    Every day, they are jealous for director Mo, but can director Mo be controlled by them.


    "As your leader, I advise you to work hard at work. Don''t always think about what you have and what you don''t have. Don''t lose your wife and lose your soldiers in the end." Wang Yan can also understand the feelings of these little nurses. After all, she is also young. But it''s better to be practical.


    "Big news, big news, do you know who I saw at the playground today?" People who were ready to clean up after work stopped their actions when they heard such a broadcast sound.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Tao, known as the "announcer" of surgery.


    "Zhang Tao, you''re not asking for leave. Why do you show up after work?" Li Li, who had just finished the operation, heard the noise when he returned to the office. He thought there was an emergency.


    "Because I can''t wait, I''m going to share what I saw and heard today." Zhang Tao really can''t hide things, and he especially likes gossip.


    "Speak quickly. Don''t hang everyone''s appetite." Zhang Tao looked to the door and was surrounded by several little nurses.


    "Hey, hey, I saw Moyang in the playground. It''s hot." Zhang Tao saw the disgust on his colleagues'' faces.


    "Hey, it''s for fun. Zhang Tao, you''re really cruel. Be careful that we beat you up together." Colleagues thought Zhang Tao was playing with them.


    "No, you don''t believe me. When did Zhang Tao cheat you?"


    "Dangdang... Come and have a look. There are photos as evidence." Zhang Tao took out the photos he secretly took.


    Everyone scrambled to look at the photos.


    Then they stared one by one, with an unbelievable face.


    "Is this really Moyang? I can''t believe I''ve never seen him have such a gentle smile after working with him for so many years."


    "Yes, yes." Everyone agrees.


    "You don''t know that I saw him long ago, but I didn''t dare to say hello. Then I saw his face on the carousel and dared to confirm it." Zhang Tao described his encounter at the amusement park.


    "Moyang still plays the merry go round. Did I hear you right?" Li Li really never thought that Moyang would be so childish.


    "Yes, yes, he went with his sister. That little girl is really cute. Looking at her smiling face is as warm as the sun." Speaking of Ling Feier, Zhang Tao seems to have changed. Even his voice has changed.


    "No, Zhang Tao, you won''t be attracted to a little girl." The colleagues began to coax again.


    "Well, well, you all get off work. I''m on duty tonight. Let''s break up." Zhang Tao was afraid that his colleagues would make fun of him again. He hurried out of the office with his medical record.


    When the keynote speaker left, everyone naturally dispersed and busied themselves with their own affairs.


    Ling Feier took a taxi to the old yard where she and her sister used to live.


    She looked at the environment and buildings nearby. Although it had been two years, there was no change at all.


    Many people have known each other because they have lived there for a long time. Therefore, I will meet acquaintances on the road and make a few humble remarks from time to time.


    Ling Feier prayed silently in her heart, hoping that her sister would really return there.


    The closer to the original rental, the more nervous Ling Feier was.


    She went to the gate of the yard. The layout of the yard was the same as before, but there was one more thing at the gate. It was actually a baby bed. She saw a 2-year-old boy playing freely in the yard.


    Ling Feier''s face was full of disappointment, thinking that it would not be her sister who lived here. She just wanted to turn around and leave. I heard a gentle call.


    "Lele, don''t be naughty. Come to your mother." The voice was so familiar that when the visitor approached slowly, Ling Feier burst into tears.


    "Sister, it''s really you." Ling Shuang looked at Ling Feier standing by the door and was too excited to speak.


    "Sister, where have you been? I miss you so much." Ling Feier came forward and hugged Ling Shuang tightly, and her tears couldn''t stop falling down.


    "Fei''er, it''s my sister who is sorry for you. My sister shouldn''t abandon you. You must hate my sister very much. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, forgive my sister." Ling Shuang apologized in Ling Feier''s ear.


    Ling Shuang really didn''t expect that Ling Feier would find herself. And at her most difficult time.


    "Mom, Lele wants to hug, too." When xiaolele saw Ling Shuang and Ling Feier holding together, he hugged Ling Shuang''s thigh and said with milk.


    Ling Feier looked at the villain in front of her, as if everything understood.


    "Sister, he is the son of that bastard. Since you have given birth to him, why don''t you go to that bastard for responsibility." Ling Feier still gnashes her teeth when she talks about Mo zhaotian. But for him, their sisters could not have separated.


    "Phil, I''m sorry, but don''t mention him again, will you? I don''t want to think about the past, right or wrong." Ling Feier looked at her sister''s painful expression and stopped talking.


    Ling Feier learned about her sister''s experience from the housekeeper, which made her hate that bastard Mo zhaotian even more. Ling Feier believes that the man will have retribution.


    Ling Feier kept silent because she didn''t want to uncover her sister''s scar again and again, which was also her scar.


    Since Lele is so old and her sister loves him so much, Ling Feier also wants to love her nephew well. After all, the child is innocent.


    "Sister, in the future, we will still live together. I will take good care of you and LeLe." Ling Feier looked at Ling Shuang and was really distressed.


    Looking at her sister''s haggard face, she knew that her sister took care of Lele alone. She was really distressed. At the same time, she hated why she was really angry with her sister.


    "Sister, I''m sorry. I won''t let you suffer in the future. Trust me." Ling fei''er held Ling Shuang''s hand tightly and her eyes were firm.


    "Thank you, Phil." Ling Shuang''s heart suddenly became happy. She finally had her dearest sister, and she was no longer alone.


    "Fei''er, don''t stand silly. Go in with your sister and her sister will cook delicious food for you." Ling Shuang affectionately holds Ling Feier''s arm. The two sisters dispel their grievances and enter the house happily.


    "Your name is Lele, isn''t it? I''m your little aunt. She will love you well in the future." Ling Feier kissed Lele''s face several times, which made the little guy dislike and wiped the place stained by her saliva with his hand.


    "Smelly boy, this is your aunt''s first kiss. You still dislike me. Sister, your son dislikes me. My heart is so hurt." Ling Feier made a heartbreaking move, which made Ling Shuang laugh.


    "You are all grown-up, and you don''t have a good job. Look, you are still like Lele." Ling Shuang is very happy that her sister is still her former personality. Originally, she thought that her injury to fei''er would greatly change fei''er''s personality. Fortunately, she was a little relieved.


    "Sister, you''ve worked hard with your children all these years. I''m sorry to find you now. But sister, don''t worry. I''ll be a competent aunt in the future." Ling Feier patted her chest and assured Ling Shuang.


    "Didi didi..." The telephone rang at home. Xiao Lele was very happy when he heard the phone. He kept shouting and reached for the phone.


    Ling Feier had no choice but to take the naughty little guy out temporarily.


    When she and xiaolele came back from a big circle, Ling Shuang still sat by the phone, motionless, as if she were a sculpture.


    Ling Feier stretched out her hands and shook in front of Ling Shuang. Ling Shuang was still indifferent. Ling Shuang didn''t react until Lele learned to shake Ling Feier''s arms.


    Ling Feier saw the anxiety on Ling Shuang''s face. Did something happen, or was it because of the phone call.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong?" Ling fei''er was even more worried when she saw that Ling Shuang didn''t speak.


    "Phyl, it''s all right. But Shengtian hospital just called me and asked me to take Lele for surgery. I''m just afraid the surgery will be dangerous." Ling Shuang holds Ling Feier''s hand tightly.


    "In the past two years, Lele and I depend on each other. Lele is my life. Phil, you said Lele won''t be in danger, right? Lele will recover, right?" Ling Shuang repeatedly asks Ling Feier, as if she just wants to seek a positive answer to ease her inner anxiety.


    "Yes, Lele will get better." Ling fei''er thought that now she could only follow her sister''s words. When her sister calmed down, she asked about Lele in detail.


    Ling Feier just sat with Ling Shuang holding Lele. Ling Shuang looked at Lele and Ling Feier. Her mood finally calmed down and her face recovered calm.


    Ling Feier asked when she saw this.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with Lele? Is it serious?" Ling Feier asked carefully, looking at Ling Shuang''s expression, for fear of touching her again.


    Kwai undue delay may bring trouble. "It is congenital heart disease, and LeLe was born. I have been taking music and music around for several years. Doctors have suggested that they should operate as soon as possible. I am waiting for Le Le to be operated on slightly better. Now I am just in line. Lele has been strengthening many physiques over the past two years. I intend to let Lele do the surgery according to the appointed time, and it will save many nights."

 Chapter 34

    Lingfei''er felt another pain. It turned out that her sister had suffered so much in the past two years. No wonder the whole person seemed to be several years old.


    "Sister, you''ve worked hard." Ling Feier felt her eyes sour and her tears fell down again. She knew she shouldn''t cry, but she just couldn''t control it.


    "Silly girl, why are you crying? My sister has found you now. With you by her side, my sister will be stronger. My sister is very glad that you have appeared now, otherwise my sister can''t care about it alone." Ling Shuang holds Ling Feier''s hand with gratitude on her face.


    "Sister, did the hospital say when to bring Lele?" Ling Feier is an acute child. She has to ask everything at the first time before she can feel at ease.


    "Well, I said, tomorrow. I said I would arrange the beds for examination first."


    "That''s good, sister. We''ll have a good rest today, keep our energy and take Lele to the hospital tomorrow." Ling Feier thought that the hospital is the most crowded, and LeLe''s operation is also a major operation. She must stay in the hospital for a period of time. She must have a good rest when she can rest and share more for her sister at that time.


    Ling Feier called back to the hotel. After the leaders of the hotel knew the situation, they were still very open-minded, so that she could do things at ease and come back to work when things were done. Ling Feier''s heart is really grateful.


    Three people crowded on a small bed of 1.5 meters, but Ling Feier was extremely satisfied. By the way, she wants to tell Moyang the good news.


    Moyang is drinking with his friends in the night bar. It''s rare that he didn''t have surgery tonight. Moreover, he has just separated from Ling Feier, and his mood is also extremely happy.


    Suyuan finally heard the trace of Moyang from Qin Mo and rushed to the night bar.


    As soon as Su Yuan entered the bar, she saw Moyang. Wherever he went, he was always a luminous body, always dazzling.


    She walked into Moyang, saw the blonde sitting on the left of Moyang and glared at her.


    Su Yuan squeezed out Qin Mo on the right side of Moyang and snuggled up to him, hoping that her whole body would droop on Moyang. "Yang, why didn''t you go out of the clinic today? People have been waiting for you for four hours." Suyuan complained in a coquettish voice.


    Moyang projected a fierce look at her, and the tone was very unhappy. "Did I make you wait for me? I didn''t make you appear now?"


    Moyang didn''t save Su Yuan face in front of his best friends and outsiders. What Moyang hates most is being entangled by women. Women can appear only when he needs them, and any woman is no exception.


    The blonde on the left side of Moyang seemed to understand Moyang''s words and was smiling contemptuously at Su Yuan.


    Qin Mo has long been in love with Su Yuan, but there is only Moyang in the center of Su Yuan''s eyes. He saw the embarrassment on Su Yuan''s face, but he still couldn''t bear it.


    "Moyang, you smelly boy really don''t know your happiness. Su Yuan cares about you. We don''t think anyone cares yet? Ye Li, do you think so?" Qin Mo winked at Ye Li.


    Ye Li was drinking hard. Unexpectedly, these people burned themselves. Seeing Qin Mo''s eyes, he had no choice but to nod his head.


    "Then let her care about you more. I don''t need it." Moyang stood up and was about to leave. Unexpectedly, the phone rang.


    "Hey, who?" Moyang''s attitude was not very friendly because she was disturbed by Su Yuan.


    "Uncle, I''m so angry when I eat gunpowder." Ling Feier just wanted to go to the bathroom, but she still couldn''t help telling Moyang the good news of finding her sister.


    "It''s you. Are you home?" Moyang''s tone changed 180 degrees and became gentle.


    The four people on the table were stunned. Is this Moyang? How can the face change faster than the sky? Who is the person on the other end of the phone? Is it an aunt. In the impression, they have known Moyang for so many years, and the only thing that makes him treat him gently is his aunt.


    "Hey, hey, just about to tell you, I found my sister. I''m really smart."


    "Phyl, how are you? Lele is going to the bathroom."


    "Oh, right away."


    "Well, I won''t tell you. I''m going to get out of the toilet."


    "You talk to me on the toilet. You..." thinking of that scene, Moyang suddenly felt hot on his face.


    "You still dislike it. Really, well, I won''t tell you. I''m going to do something big tomorrow. Wait until I come back to you, 88. By the way, uncle, go home early. It hurts to stay up late." Ling Feier finished what she should say and quickly closed the line. She doesn''t want to hear the roar of Moyang.


    "You dead girl... Call me uncle again"


    "Doodle doodle..." there''s no echo at the other end of the phone.


    Toilet. Dead girl... Uncle, those friends of Moyang are stunned. They can now be sure that the person on the other end of the phone is definitely not an aunt. Who is it that makes Moyang''s mood changeable, but always gentle and relative. They''re really a little curious. However, it is estimated that it is as difficult as heaven to find out any news from Moyang''s mouth.


    Su Yuan''s heart is surging. What woman appeared around Moyang she didn''t know? I can see that he was really patient with that woman. No, Moyang is hers. She won''t let anyone take it.


    Ling Shuang looks at her sister''s happiness after going to the bathroom. She always thinks something''s wrong. Is that little girl in love. She must educate phenanthrene well. Her life is over, but phenanthrene is different. She must find a reliable candidate for phenanthrene, and phenanthrene is still young and can''t hurry at all.


    Ling Shuang coaxed her son to sleep and looked at Ling Feier. She was still giggling at the ceiling. Ling Shuang confirmed her inner guess.


    "Phil, tell your sister the truth. Are you in love? Did you just call your boyfriend in the bathroom?"


    No, she just called Moyang with the tap on and the water on. My sister can hear me.


    Ling Shuang stared at Ling fei''er with big eyes and looked at herself in surprise.


    "Fei''er, sister guessed right, didn''t she?" Ling Shuang looked at her sister''s expression and thought that she must have guessed.


    "Sister, where do you want to go? Who did I call just now? Besides, I''m still so young. How can I fall in love? Even if I want to talk, I''ll bring people back and ask my sister''s consent." Ling Feier felt a little guilty at this moment. She didn''t know why she lied to her sister. But thinking of Moyang, her heart was still happy. Did she really like that narcissistic and arrogant uncle.


    No, she just regards him as her brother and an object to rely on.


    "What won''t..." Ling Feier looked at herself suspiciously when she saw Ling Shuang.


    No, why did it make a noise. Ling Feier turned her big eyes, covered her face with a quilt the next second, and her body suddenly went into the quilt. Then there was a dull sound from the quilt.


    "Go to bed, sister. I have to get up early tomorrow and go to the hospital. You know, there are a lot of people in the hospital, especially in the private noble hospital - Shengtian."


    Ling Shuang thought that her sister was right. There are a lot of things to do tomorrow, so she won''t ask questions anymore.


    Seeing that Ling Shuang stopped talking, Ling Feier leaned out her small head and took a deep breath. She was almost suffocated in the quilt.


    The night bar business is coming to an end. In fact, Moyang wants to leave after answering the phone. Unexpectedly, his friends don''t want to let go of themselves and say they don''t get drunk. He was really embarrassed to refuse. It was already 2 a.m. at this meeting. He thought there would be a board meeting at 10 a.m. tomorrow, so he had to go home and have a rest.


    "Moyang, take Su Yuan home." Qin Mo pushed Su Yuan, who was slightly drunk, into Moyang''s arms. In fact, he wanted to send Su Yuan home more than anyone else, but king Xiang had no intention of God, and the melon he twisted would not be sweet.


    Moyang looked down at Su Yuan in his arms and looked disgusted. When did this woman become so troublesome and dare to stare at him.


    Suyuan''s consciousness is actually sober, but she just wants to take the opportunity to haunt Moyang. He knew that Moyang had always been ruthless to women and only thought of them when needed. She also knew that she was never the only woman in Moyang, but she never cared about it, because she was confident that Moyang would eventually be moved by her and stable.


    But today''s call made her not so confident. It turned out that there was a woman who could make Moyang gentle and considerate. Perhaps only by being with him today will Su Yuan feel that Moyang is still her boyfriend and belongs to her.


    "Qin Mo, give it away. I can''t drive today. I''ll take your car, too." When Moyang finished, he wanted to push Su Yuan away and get up alone. Unexpectedly, Su Yuan entangled herself like an octopus. He had no choice but to walk with her. Who makes her the daughter of a mentor? Some face still needs to be taken into account.


    Qin Mo saw from the rearview mirror that Su Yuan was close to Moyang''s body and buried her head deep in his arms. Moyang sat so stiff that he didn''t reach out to hold Su Yuan.


    Qin Mo has known Moyang since childhood. He knows Moyang''s attitude towards women, but Su Yuan is his favorite woman. He really doesn''t want her to be hurt.


    At the top of Chaoyang mountain, Moyang asked to get off the bus. He said he wanted to walk and wake up.


    "Qin Mo, do you think Yang hates me?" Su Yuan saw that Moyang had left, so she didn''t have to pretend to be drunk.


    "Why do you say that? You are so beautiful and elegant. Moyang doesn''t hurry to like you. How can he hate you?" Qin Mo looked at Su Yuan''s sad face and was in pain.

 Chapter 35

    "I always feel that he is indifferent to me. Only when he has needs and needs me, I feel that I exist in his heart, but I am not the only one around him who can help him solve his needs. I can never be the only one. Qin Mo, do you understand, that feeling is very painful." Suyuan held back the tears in her eyes, but her voice became a little choked.


    "Suyuan, you should know. Moyang will become like this entirely because of family relations. And won''t you be engaged next month? I believe as long as you love him and care for him with your heart, he will be moved in the end." Qin Mo doesn''t know how to comfort Su Yuan. He can only say something irrelevant to ease her temporarily.


    "You''re right. Yang will be moved by me." Su Yuan''s eyes showed a bright light, but it darkened in an instant.


    "I''m just worried about the people on the other end of the phone today. Qin Mo, can I ask you to help me pay more attention? Because Yang still spends a lot of time with your brothers, and if I ask more questions, Yang will only hate me more." Suyuan looked at Qin Mo begging.


    Although Qin Mo was jealous, he could only nod.


    "Fei''er, look at you. Didn''t you sleep all night last night, like a panda." Ling Shuang looked at Ling Feier with messy hair and black eyes. She was really shocked.


    "Aunt is a panda. Mom, Lele saw the panda. Hee hee, it''s a pity that it''s so ugly." Lele made faces at Ling Feier.


    "Ling Lele, stop. Who makes you so small or big?" Ling Shuang looked at the figures chasing each other slowly in the yard, with a helpless face.


    "Well, well, I admit I failed." Ling Feier knew that Lele couldn''t run long, so his heart couldn''t stand it and had to surrender with a white flag.


    "Ling Lele, we agreed that when you grow up, my aunt will have a good race with you, and she will surely win you." Ling Feier didn''t care whether Lele understood it or not, so she took his little hand and pulled the hook.


    Ling Shuang shook her head at Ling fei''er. How can this girl sometimes look like an adult and even give herself strength? It will really look like a child.


    "Fei''er has dinner. After dinner, let''s go to the bank first. I''ll see how much money Cary still has. I don''t know how much Lele''s operation cost?" Ling Shuang looks at Lele and her eyes are full of heartache.


    "Sister, I have saved some money in the past two years, and what you gave me before. I can take it out to see Lele." Ling Feier thought that although she didn''t earn much in the past two years, she was also frugal and had some balance.


    "Fei''er, my sister has money, which is left to me by that man. In recent years, I have saved everything except some for living expenses."


    Seeing the sadness on Ling Shuang''s face, Ling Feier knew that her sister thought of the bastard again.


    "Sister, I''m full. Let''s go."


    "How could this happen?" Ling Shuang looked at Cary''s balance and turned pale.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?" Ling Feier was playing with Lele on the chair. Hearing her sister''s cry, she quickly picked up Lele and ran over.


    "This..." the balance shown in the card was only a few hundred dollars.


    "Elder sister, what''s going on? Has the money been transferred?" Because my sister just told herself on the road that there were hundreds of thousands of cards.


    "Sister, hurry to the counter."


    Ling Feier waited with Lele in her arms. She was also very worried. This money is Lele''s life-saving money. There must be no mistake.


    Ling Feier looked at Ling Shuang leaving the counter and walked towards herself like a wandering soul. There was no expression on her face.


    Ling Shuang sat down in a chair without saying a word. Ling Feier was more worried because she didn''t even know anything.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Has the money been turned away and can you catch it back?" Ling fei''er didn''t finish her words. Ling Shuang hugged her and sobbed on her shoulder.


    "Sister, what''s going on? Don''t cry. We''ll solve something. If the bank doesn''t take responsibility, we''ll sue it." Ling Feier suddenly stood up and was ready to talk to the bank manager.


    "It has nothing to do with the bank. It''s the man who transferred all the money." Ling Shuang didn''t expect that the man she loved with all her heart would be so heartless. The breakup fee given to her can be easily recovered.


    "Elder sister, you''re talking about the bastard Mo zhaotian. Didn''t he give you the money? It''s yours. This is what he owes you. How can he have the right to take it back? Besides, how did he transfer the money on your card?" Ling Feier is really puzzled.


    "Fei''er, it''s my sister''s negligence. My sister still uses his supplementary card, and my sister doesn''t deposit the money into her own account. I think there''s no less money in the past two years, and it''s inconvenient to take Lele to do business, so there''s no transfer. I didn''t expect that now..."


    "What should I do? What should I do? This is for Lele''s treatment. Apart from this money, I can''t raise any more money." Ling Shuang feels that the whole day seems to be falling down.


    "I''ll ask that bastard for money now." Ling Shuang is about to run out, but she is grabbed by Ling Feier.


    "Don''t worry, sister. I have some money in my card. I''ll treat Lele first, and we''ll find a way to deal with the rest. When Lele''s operation is finished, we''ll go to him together." Ling Feier thought that although she didn''t have much money, she still had to pay in advance. She slowly thought of the rest. Lele''s illness was important.


    "Phil, thank you. Without you, I''m really desperate."


    "Sister, stop crying. Let''s go to the hospital now." Ling Feier gently wiped the tears on Ling Shuang''s face with her hand.


    "Mom, don''t cry." Little Lele also clumsily learned from Ling fei''er with her little hands and slowly wiped Ling Shuang''s face.


    "Lele, it''s mom who''s sorry for you." Ling Shuang hugged Lele tightly, and tears fell down again.


    Ling Feier was still frightened by the sea of people in Shengtian hospital. It doesn''t mean that Shengtian hospital is a famous private hospital in city A. it must be the gathering place of those rich people. However, it seems that all kinds of people have it. Some are carrying backpacks and some are sitting on the ground. Ling Feier thinks it''s difficult to squeeze into the outpatient door. When will she wait for such a number.


    "Sister, how can we squeeze in? Why don''t you wait here with Lele in your arms? I''ll go to the queue first." Ling Feier thought that Lele couldn''t stand being crowded like this.


    "Phil, let''s go straight to the inpatient department. The doctor told me to go straight." Ling fei''er patted her chest and took back her legs.


    "That''s good, that''s good. There must not be so many people in the inpatient department." Ling Feier comforts Ling Shuang. But the people in the elevator of the inpatient department still startled Ling Feier. She really doesn''t know if she doesn''t come to the hospital. It turns out that so many people are ill every day. She is really happy. She is strong now.


    Finally came to the surgical inpatient department on the 13th floor. Unexpectedly, someone stopped the door and said that a child can only be accompanied by an adult. Ling Feier was still trying to argue with her, but she was convinced by the words behind her and waited at the door.


    What they said is right. There are people who have just undergone surgery in this ward. Naturally, the fewer people go in, the better. The less people enter, the less bacteria they bring in.


    "Sister, how''s it going?" Ling Feier didn''t wait 10 minutes before she saw her sister come out. This private hospital is really good and efficient.


    "What is this?" Ling Feier''s eyes were still very sharp. She saw the list in Ling Shuang''s hand at a glance.


    "This is the hospitalization form. You should pay the fee first, and then arrange the examination." Ling Shuang didn''t see the legendary director Mo in the director''s office this time, so she didn''t feel very stable.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Ling Feier saw the difference on Ling Shuang''s face.


    "Elder sister, didn''t I tell you to stop worrying about money? I have some here." Ling Feier thought her sister didn''t believe herself, so she grabbed the hospitalization form in her hand, opened her wallet, took out the card and shook it in front of her sister.


    "Feier, my sister doesn''t believe you, but my sister didn''t see director Mo who operated on Lele today. She was a little worried."


    "Director Mo, is that the gold master knife? Sister, what else can you worry about? Sister, my colleague''s father found his life in his hand in the late stage of gastric cancer. I heard from my colleague that his medical skills are superb and he is very kind. Don''t worry, sister." Although Ling Feier heard from her colleagues about this golden master knife, she also heard from her colleagues. Although he has good medical ethics, sometimes he is quite strange. However, in order to reassure her sister, she still picked up some nice words.


    "Well, the doctors in the inpatient department also told me that director Mo is very busy and can''t appear in the hospital every day, but as long as he is hospitalized, he will talk to his family the day before the operation." Lingshuang hears what fei''er said, and her heart miraculously settles down.


    "Elder sister, you take Lele and wait for me here. I''ll pay the medical expenses." Ling fei''er explained that Ling Shuang rushed to the first floor. You know, just now she saw the long queue at the payment office. She''ll catch up now. Maybe it''s too late. Sure enough, she counted more than 50 people in front of the line. She didn''t know when to line up, so she had to be patient.


    Finally, it was Lingfei''s turn. As soon as the bill was issued, Lingfei screamed.


    "What, it costs 80000 yuan in advance. Is there a mistake?" Ling Feier looked at the doctor at the toll office with a puzzled face.


    Some of the others in the crowd looked at her with sympathy, some looked at her with disdain, and some looked on coldly and expressionless.


    "Yes, the cost of this operation is as high as hundreds of thousands. We also charge according to the regulations of the hospital. If the cost is not in place, it will be difficult to do the preparatory work in place." The doctor looked at the thin Ling Feier and kindly explained.

 Chapter 36

    "Can you do me a favor first and let me fill in these materials first? It''s not easy for me to arrange here." Ling Feier thought that her sister must be in a hurry upstairs. She had been waiting for almost two hours. She doesn''t want to give up halfway because of money. At least if the information is filled in, it will be numbered. When the money is collected, just send it.


    "No, only when I pay, I will issue a receipt and go to the inpatient department to arrange the number of beds. This is the hospital''s regulation."


    According to the regulations, although Ling Feier was unhappy, there was no way. She also works in the service industry. Every line has its own rules. Besides, this is a private hospital, and the regulations must be more strict. She doesn''t want to be a doctor. But what should she tell her sister. She patted her chest and assured her sister that money was not a problem. Now it still can''t do things because of money.


    By the way, Ling Feier suddenly had a flash of inspiration. All she could think of was Moyang.


    There is a bloody storm in the conference room of the group. The two sides of the contradiction are always Mo zhaotian and Mo Yang''s uncles and nephews. They are all kind and filial to their elders, but these two people are in the same boat.


    "Stop talking. I won''t agree to build a business district on Guanghua Street." Moyang''s tone was cold, and his expression was irrefutable.


    "You... Do you always want to oppose your uncle?" Mo zhaotian always loses face because of his good nephew on the board of directors. He is really angry.


    "Please pay attention to your wording. Don''t talk about your family. It''s a meeting now, and I''m the president." The dark eyes were full of warning and glanced at Mo zhaotian.


    Mo zhaotian really didn''t say anything anymore. The directors have long been surprised. Although Moyang is young, he is a business genius. The old president entrusted the promotion to him, and most of them are convinced. On the contrary, many of them don''t like Mo zhaotian at all. They are just a straw bag. They don''t have any mind for doing business, but they always want to get all the benefits into their own pockets. Had it not been for Hong Lili''s face, they would have jointly kicked Mo zhaotian out of the board of directors, so they wouldn''t have given him an idle position as vice president.


    There is a habit in Moyang''s meeting that he likes to leave his mobile phone at the Secretary''s desk. If there is an important phone, the Secretary can send it to him. This will not affect the progress of the meeting.


    Anling looks at the flashing address on Moyang''s mobile phone. Who is the girl? Anling thinks of all the women who have brought Moyang into the company in her heart, but she still hasn''t found someone who can take a seat according to the number. Is this girl Moyang''s new lover.


    Anling knew that it must be a private phone, and Moyang said that a private phone can not be delivered for him during the meeting. Anling let her cell phone ring there.


    But the woman on the other end of the phone didn''t seem to be funny and called again and again. Anling was afraid that she didn''t answer the phone too much. When Moyang asked, she couldn''t make a job. She had to pick up the phone reluctantly and walk to the conference room.


    "Mr. Mo, your phone." Anling enters the conference room enchanting and reports gently behind Moyang.


    "Is it president Qin?" Moyang remembered that he had asked Qin Mo to talk about the business of a batch of medical devices.


    "No." Anling replied respectfully.


    "Then you still answer the phone. Don''t you see I''m busy?" Moyang was annoyed because mozhaotian always made trouble for him, and anling happened to come in. Naturally, he transferred all his anger to anling.


    The sudden roar surprised anling''s heart and shook his hand. He even connected the phone.


    "Moyang, I''m looking for you..." Ling Feier started talking when she saw that the phone was connected.


    Moyang is a woman''s voice, but it sounds more like a girl. And it was like shouting, and the tone was more like an order. The directors and anling hold their breath. They had never seen a woman dare to be so presumptuous to Moyang, so they waited to see Moyang''s reaction.


    Moyang took the mobile phone slowly and pressed the hang up button directly. This little girl is really becoming more and more lawless. Did she spoil her too much.


    "Break up the meeting." Moyang then got up and left without looking back.


    Several directors who wanted to see a joke left as if nothing had happened, and they left in dismay.


    Ling Feier on the other end of the phone looked sad. The phone was clearly connected and she heard someone talking, but why did she hang up again. Is it because Moyang thinks he is too tired, that''s why


    Liar, clearly said that he would always be good to me. I didn''t expect to show his true face so soon. I''ll never call you again. Ling Feier never felt so sad to be hung up. Didn''t she often get hung up before? What''s the matter with her.


    "Phyl, have you paid the fee? Can you go up and arrange the beds?" Ling Shuang saw that Ling Feier didn''t go upstairs for a long time. She was anxious, so she came down to find Feier. I didn''t expect to see a little face with pear flowers and rain. Ling Feier is wiping tears with her sleeves.


    "Phyl, what''s the matter? Don''t cry." Ling Shuang sees that Ling Feier is sad, and her heart is also sad. Ling Shuang was so stunned there. On the contrary, xiaolele in her arms wiped the tears on lingfei''er''s face with her small hand. She said with milk, aunt don''t cry, and kissed Lingfei''s left face and right face with her small mouth.


    Ling Feier really broke her tears into laughter.


    "Xiaolele, you are such a coyote that you dare to flirt with your little aunt." Ling Feier looked at Lele''s young face and was filled with heartache. Why should such a young child suffer so much.


    "Sister, I''m sorry, I''m useless." As soon as this word came out, Ling Shuang knew that there must be something wrong with the hospitalization fee.


    "Fei''er, wait for me here with Lele in your arms. I''ll find a way now." Ling Shuang directly puts Lele into Ling Feier''s arms. Before Ling Feier reacts, Ling Shuang disappears into the crowded crowd.


    Ling Feier stared at xiaolele in her arms. She really didn''t know what to do. She is only an adult and doesn''t know how to take care of a 2-year-old child.


    A minute passed, an hour passed, and Ling Shuang still didn''t appear. Seeing the sky slowly getting dark, Ling Feier''s heart became more and more flustered. At first, Ling Feier could take Lele around to have a look. Lele was also good, but later she couldn''t. Lele has been crying for her mother.


    Ling Feier called Ling Shuang''s cell phone several times and was busy. She wants to take Lele to find Ling Shuang, but she doesn''t know where Ling Shuang has gone. Little Lele is still crying. Ling Feier can''t coax her. If Lele doesn''t stop crying, Ling Feier will cry with Lele.


    When Moyang returned to the office, he was annoyed alone, thinking whether he had just gone too far. How could he argue with the little girl? Maybe the girl really had something to do with herself. And that girl was such a hot temper. It was not the first time for him to experience it. Maybe he was really hit by the mozhao weather just now, so he took it out on his cell phone.


    Moyang still couldn''t help persuading himself and dialed back to Ling Feier. Unexpectedly, no one answered.


    He dialed back every other time. For one hour, he almost dialed back dozens of times. Still, he didn''t hear the girl''s sweet voice. Is something really wrong? Thinking of this, his heart began to panic again.


    Moyang wanted to find the girl after work. Suddenly he remembered that the hospital had arranged several operations for him today, and they were all large-scale operations that had been scheduled long ago. He could not be absent.


    Moyang picked up the coat behind the chair and left the company without thinking about it. He wants to go to the hospital earlier and finish the operation earlier, so he can spend more time looking for Ling Feier.


    After Ling Shuang and Ling Feier separated, they took a taxi downstairs to carry forward the group and prepared to block Mo zhaotian. Unexpectedly, Huangtian didn''t live up to her heart and really let her block it.


    Mozhaotian was defeated by Moyang, and he was very upset. He was stopped at the door of the company again, and his face became more gloomy.


    He rolled down the window and looked at Ling Shuang standing in front of the window. He felt some deja vu, but he couldn''t even call his name for a moment. He just looked at it angrily.


    "Who are you? How dare you stop my car."


    It''s ironic that he''s asking himself who he is. Is this the man you love deeply? Even if you have resentment in your heart in the past two years, you often miss it. And the man completely forgot himself. Even if she has worked hard and haggard for the past two years, she has not changed to be difficult to recognize. At this moment, Ling Shuang''s heart seemed to be delayed and painful.


    "Mr. Mo has a good memory. I have served you wholeheartedly, and we sleep together. How can I turn my face and refuse to recognize others?" Ling Shuang clenched her teeth and squeezed out these words word by word.


    Mo zhaotian carefully looked at the woman in front of him, but he still couldn''t remember who it was. His Mo zhaotian''s women change almost every month. He is a man who does great things. How can he bother to remember the women in these dew marriages.


    "I''m ling Shuang. Because of you, I''ve had a really good time in the past two years." Looking at the man''s sudden realization, Ling Shuang felt really poor and sad.


    "Why, didn''t I give you a breakup fee? I''m always generous to women. The breakup fee must be yours." Mo zhaotian doesn''t want to talk nonsense with this woman. This is downstairs. If Mo Yang sees it, he will find his own bad luck.


    Seeing that Mo zhaotian wanted to step on the accelerator, Ling Shuang grabbed the window and hung his whole body on the car.

 Chapter 37

    When Mo zhaotian saw Ling Shuang hanging on the car, he must not be able to start. Maybe there will be life.


    "When I say you are a woman, you are really shameless. At the beginning, you and I must have loved each other, and the breakup must have been agreed by both sides, otherwise you won''t appear now. Why, you''ve spent all the breakup fees in the past two years and want to blackmail me again. I''m sorry, I don''t eat this set. If you entangle again, I''ll call the police." Mo zhaotian looked at Ling Shuang fiercely, with a look of disgust.


    "I haven''t spent a cent of your money. I just need it today. I found that there are only a few hundred left. This is the money I used to save my life. The people in the bank said you took it away. Why did you take that money away?" Ling Shuang shouted hysterically at Mo zhaotian.


    Mo zhaotian had no choice but to pull her into the car. If she goes on like this, someone in the company will notice.


    He quickly started the engine and drove to the secluded garden behind the company before he stopped.


    Mo zhaotian squeezed Ling Shuang''s jaw and looked at her from top to bottom.


    "What the hell is this woman talking about? Make it clear to me, or you really don''t want to go." Mo zhaotian''s hands worked harder, and Ling Shuang felt that his chin was about to be crushed.


    "You know what you''ve done." Ling Shuang threw the card on Mo zhaotian''s face.


    Mo zhaotian looked at the card and suddenly remembered. He didn''t know if he was confused. He put the breakup fee on the subsidiary card and gave it to the woman in front of him. Generally, as long as he breaks up with a woman, the supplementary card will be recovered, and the breakup fee will be paid to the woman''s account. Did he make this mistake because he was special to this woman before.


    By the way, the woman said that the breakup fee on the card was transferred to herself. He remembered that some time ago he asked the bank to clean up his supplementary card and return the balance in the supplementary card to the main card. Has this woman kept her money on this card all the time. That''s over. Since this woman is so stupid, no wonder she is. They have broken up. He won''t give her money again.


    "I''m sorry, since you didn''t transfer the money, it''s no wonder I didn''t. I usually have the habit of clearing the subsidiary card every two years. You gave up the money on your own initiative." Ling Shuang looks at Mo zhaotian with such a face now, and feels like a scoundrel.


    "You..." Ling Shuang threw Mo zhaotian a slap in the back hand.


    Mo zhaotian pulls Ling Shuang''s hand and looks at her fiercely.


    "You asked for it. Don''t blame me." Mo zhaotian drove Ling Shuang to the police station and accused her of intentional injury.


    The police said it was going through the process and detained her. Seeing that it was getting dark, she was burning with anxiety. But she was asked to stay and assist in the investigation. She had to wait 48 hours to leave here. And her cell phone is dead at this time. She knows that fei''er must be worried to death.


    Ling Feier looked at the sky getting darker and darker. She had planned to take Lele home, but she was afraid that her sister would not find herself when she came back. Sister''s cell phone still couldn''t get through, and Ling Feier didn''t know how to leave a message for her. I can only wait in the hospital hall with Lele.


    Seeing those doctors off work, the lights in the toll hall were turned off. Ling Feier looked at the time. It was already 6 o''clock. Ling Feier had no choice but to go to the inpatient building with Lele. She thought that at least someone in the inpatient building would be hospitalized and would not be so hot as here.


    Ling Feier has just gone out to dinner with Lele, but she doesn''t know where to live in the evening. She''ll go to the inpatient department first and make do there if she can. If my sister comes back, she can find herself as soon as possible.


    Ling Feier secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, she brought an extra blanket. She threw her blanket on the corridor outside and put Lele on it carefully. Because she hasn''t got to the bed yet. Although there are some empty beds in the corridor, she can''t let Lele sleep. That''s the hospital rule. At this moment, she even hated these inhuman rules.


    The cold air in the hospital was very low. Ling Feier dragged down her coat and gently covered Lele''s body. Looking at Lele''s red face, Ling Feier was still warm although she was shivering with cold.


    Because I came early, the two operations in Moyang were over near 8 p.m. As soon as Moyang left the operating room, he couldn''t wait to take off his surgical clothes and prepare to leave the hospital. Suddenly he thought that his mobile phone was still in the director''s office. He also wanted to call Ling Feier again. He had to fold it back to get it.


    Ling fei''er could only pace back and forth to keep warm because it was too cold.


    Ling fei''er was just walking to the elevator entrance when Ding Dong suddenly opened the elevator door.


    Ling Feier kept looking at xiaolele in the distance. She didn''t notice the Moyang in the elevator. Instead, she smelled the familiar fruit fragrance and suddenly looked up. She really saw the little girl.


    Looking at her thin figure, she only wore a thin sling, even a transparent sling, and even her underwear flashed clearly, shaking back and forth in the corridor. Moyang felt very depressed. Didn''t she see many men lying there in the corridor.


    Moyang was not in a hurry to think. He stretched out his hand and pulled Ling Feier into his arms. The open coat tightly protected Ling Feier in her arms.


    The sudden temperature warmed Ling Feier''s body and surprised her. Who dares to molest her in the hospital.


    Ling Feier began to struggle violently.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s me." Moyang made a gentle sound.


    "Wow..." there was a loud cry in my arms immediately.


    "Why are you here now? Do you know I''m so scared alone. I thought you didn''t want me. You said you wanted to be good to me forever. You don''t mean what you say." Ling Feier tightly hugged Moyang''s waist and complained.


    "Well, well, don''t be afraid. I''m here now?" Moyang doesn''t know why this girl appears here, and she looks very haggard. Just now he felt the cold from her body. The little girl must be frozen.


    "Stop crying. Look at such a big man and cry. There are a lot of people watching here." Moyang spoiled and rubbed Ling Feier''s soft hair.


    Ling Feier suddenly loosened Moyang, raised her head and looked ahead. Fortunately, Lele was still sleeping in a chair.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you home. Then you can slowly tell me why you came to the hospital." Moyang looked at the girl, her lips were blue with cold, and her heart was more remorse and distressed.


    "No, I can''t go home. I take Lele to see a doctor, and I have to wait for my sister. My sister will come to the hospital to find us." Although Ling Feier is very cold, she doesn''t want to leave at will.


    "Bring Lele to see a doctor. What disease do you see?" Ling Feier took Moyang''s hand and came to the chair. That''s him, my little nephew.


    Looking at Lele curled up, it seems that she is not sleeping well. This chair must be very hard. It won''t be comfortable even with a blanket. Ling Feier''s tears fell down again in an instant. She didn''t know what was going on. She could be very strong just now, but when she saw Moyang, the strong wall in her heart collapsed in an instant.


    "Stop crying. I''m here now." Moyang carefully picked up Lele on the chair, took off his coat and covered Lele, and took Ling Feier into his arms.


    "Silly girl, tell me what happened to Lele?" Moyang gently patted Ling Feier on the shoulder.


    "Lele has a congenital heart disease. My sister has already made an appointment for Lele as the director of this hospital. But it''s all because of me. I don''t have so much money and can''t afford to pay the advance payment, so the hospitalization formalities have not been completed. My sister went to raise money and hasn''t come back yet." Moyang knows that the advance payment must be paid, so that the operation can be arranged. This is the rule.


    "I''m useless. Why do I have no money? If only I had money. I called you today and wanted to ask you to borrow money, but you ignored me." Ling Feier began to feel sad again when she thought of Moyang''s attitude today.


    "Well, well, it''s my fault. I''m sorry for you. I don''t know what happened to you. If you don''t relieve your anger, you can beat me and scold me at will. How about it?" Moyang grabbed Ling Feier''s small hand and beat it in his arms.


    "Why, don''t you want to hit me."


    "No, I''m afraid of hitting my nephew." Ling fei''er stuck out her tongue towards Moyang, and finally showed a smile on her face.


    Wang Yan has long noticed the movement outside the glass door. There is an automatic glass door inside and outside the inpatient department. So she clearly saw that director Mo was sitting in the corridor. And he held a baby and a woman in his arms. The woman made faces at him, and his face showed a sincere smile he had never had before.


    Wang Yan wanted to say hello. Unexpectedly, Moyang hugged Ling Feier into the elevator.


    Wang Yan thought that if Zhang Tao saw it, it might become a big news again.


    "Does sister really not come back tonight? Does it really matter if I leave?" Ling Feier asked these two questions all the way. Moyang was really bored to death.


    "Yes, yes, my hotel is very close to this hospital. We''d better come here early tomorrow. It''s so late now, and your sister will call you when she comes." Ling Feier sometimes really looks like a child. He can only coax her by coaxing a child.


    "By the way, what about your mobile phone? Do you have it with you?" Moyang thought that the girl might have forgotten to bring her cell phone, otherwise no one would answer so many calls.


    "Yes." Ling fei''er took out left and right in each pocket and finally took it out.


    Moyang grabbed it.

 Chapter 38

    "Mute, you actually set your mobile phone to mute. What do you want your mobile phone for?"


    "Who told you to ignore me? I''m angry and don''t want to see my cell phone." Ling Feier muttered and looked at Moyang angrily.


    "You are so childish." Moyang flicked her hand on Ling Feier''s forehead.


    "It hurts." Ling Feier looked at Moyang and looked wronged.


    "Just know the pain, you heartless girl."


    The hotel manager watched Moyang walk into the hotel with a girl and a child, and suddenly he was in a cold sweat. She just gave the room card to anling. If it happens, it''s OK. Because anling said she was the Secretary of the president and saw that President Mo had brought her here several times, the manager gave her the room card without thinking about it.


    The hotel manager thought it would be over this time and the job would be lost.


    "Here you are, room card." Ling Feier has just received the room card and is ready to open the door. Unexpectedly, the door opened itself.


    Ling Feier just wanted to shout to catch the thief. Unexpectedly, she looked up and saw a beautiful woman staring at her. And only wearing a nightgown. Ling Feier''s face turned red and white.


    "Mr. Mo......" as soon as anling jiaochen''s words came out, she felt a cold wind blowing by her side. She saw the dark and cold face of the dark sun and the pale face of Ling Feier.


    Moyang stared at anling like that, and the sparks of anger were clearly burning in the eyes of the devil.


    He didn''t expect anling to become so lawless. He played in the bar with her the day before yesterday, and had a ye love affair with her several times. Of course, he also brought her here. But that doesn''t mean she can get in and out of here without his invitation.


    "Who let you in?" Moyang''s cold tone was mixed with anger.


    "Mr. Mo, I just came to you to sign the document." Anling was trembling, and her body was shaking when she spoke.


    "Oh, when did you become so active in your work? How do you think I should reward you?" The evil smile on Moyang''s lips became stronger.


    "Say, why don''t you talk? I will value good employees." Moyang slowly approached anling, and the evil smile at the corners of her mouth turned into a bloodthirsty smile.


    Ling Feier has never seen the dark sun in front of her. In her heart, he is always so gentle. She was suddenly afraid of such a strange Moyang.


    "Moyang, give me Lele. I''m going back." Ling Feier reached out to take Lele. She''s not interested in watching him make out with other women here.


    "Don''t go." Moyang took Ling Feier''s hand and wouldn''t let her leave.


    Anling knew that the only thing she could do now was to beg the woman in front of her. She knows the president''s temper.


    "Don''t get me wrong, miss. I have nothing to do with Mr. mo. I just came to find Mr. Mo to sign a document. Mr. Mo wasn''t there and my clothes were just dirty, so I took a bath. I should go now." Anling hurriedly dressed and ran away.


    Anling wanted to have something with Moyang by signing documents today. Unexpectedly, good things didn''t happen. Instead, it annoyed Moyang. Stealing chickens can''t erode rice. Just ask Moyang not to trouble her tomorrow.


    "Your secretary came to ask you to sign the document. Why let her go before the document was signed." Ling Feier didn''t know why she was very uncomfortable when she saw that woman here. And I feel that the bones of the whole body have been soaked in acetic acid, sour. Is my sister really right? She has special feelings for Moyang.


    Moyang looked at the girl''s changeable face and sarcastic words, and really wanted to laugh.


    "What''s the matter? You''re jealous. Do you like me?" Moyang said the word "like" to a woman for the first time, but it didn''t feel bad at all.


    "Don''t stink, uncle. I''m going to take a bath. It''s so cold. Today I sleep with Lele, and you''d better sleep on the sofa." Ling Feier then hid in the bathroom like a fugitive.


    "Moyang, ask someone to send me a new bathrobe. It''s dirty. Also, you''re not allowed to let other women in here in the future. I don''t know if it will bring germs. You''re so promiscuous. Sooner or later, you''ll be despised by sister angel." Ling fei''er talked a lot and began to release water.


    Moyang put xiaolele on the bed and sat on the sofa watching TV. But I didn''t see the TV content at all. The girl kept mumbling and didn''t know what she was talking about.


    Ling Feier took a comfortable bath, and her body finally warmed up. She thought that if she really stayed in the hospital all night, she would become a popsicle the next day.


    Ling fei''er opened the toilet door and revealed a small gap. She saw a stool placed at the door. On it was a set of clean bathrobes. Her heart suddenly felt warm.


    When Ling Feier changed her clothes and came out, she heard the sound of even breathing from the sofa.


    Ling Feier crept into the room, took out a thin quilt and covered Moyang. After that night two years ago, Ling Feier knew that Moyang was afraid of heat.


    Guru Guru Nagetto. Unexpectedly, before going to bed, Ling Feier''s stomach began to protest. In order to take care of Lele tonight, she really handled her dinner casually. It''s natural to be hungry now.


    Ling Feier knows that there is a small stove in the presidential suite. I just didn''t expect so many fresh ingredients.


    After a while, Ling Feier made a bowl of delicious beef noodles.


    Moyang rubbed his bleary eyes. Looking at the quilt on his body, he felt very happy in his heart. That girl really remembers his habit.


    Moyang just sat here watching TV. Usually, even if he had surgery in the early morning, he would not fall asleep when he came back here. He always had to watch TV. Sometimes he didn''t feel sleepy when he saw it very late. I didn''t expect that today, I was not so tired, but I could fall asleep quickly, and I slept very heavily. Looking at the busy little woman in the kitchen, a sweet smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Is it because of her, the unique fruit fragrance she brings, which gives him the effect of calming his nerves. If it hadn''t been for the aroma in the kitchen, he wouldn''t wake up so soon.


    "Is it delicious?" Ling fei''er was drinking the delicious soup with satisfaction. She didn''t notice the people behind her. She didn''t expect Moyang to wake up so soon, so she was startled. The spoon in his hand almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Moyang took it quickly.


    "You want to scare me to death. Why do you stand behind people and make a sudden noise? People have to be scared to death by you." Ling Feier glared at Moyang angrily.


    "Who told you to steal my food in the middle of the night? The thief won''t let the master say." Moyang just likes to tease her. It''s best to let her hammer her chest and beat her feet. He''s so angry that he''s happy. Think of him as a psychopath.


    "I, I..." Ling Feier couldn''t speak up when someone pulled the handle. Indeed, she used his ingredients without asking for permission. Moyang said that, and she recognized it.


    "Promise. This side is half yours." Ling Feier handed Moyang a pair of chopsticks, but didn''t bring him a bowl.


    "How can I eat without a bowl?" Many doctors are slightly clean, and Moyang is no exception.


    "If you like to eat or not, I have to wash the bowl. If you take one more, I have to wash one more. I won''t do it." Ling Feier doesn''t care about Moyang anymore. She''s starving to death.


    Moyang saw that she was in such a hurry to eat, and the noodles were really delicious, so he stopped worrying. Also began to eat. While eating, he gave Ling Feier a thumbs up and expressed his appreciation.


    The two picked the noodles on the chopsticks and sucked them along the noodles. Unexpectedly, a piece of noodles was wrapped around their chopsticks. When they found out, their lips were almost touching each other.


    Ling Feier quickly bites off the noodles. Embarrassed flashed quickly.


    "I''m full. I''m going to have a rest." Ling Feier''s whole face became red and her speech became hesitant because of her shyness.


    Moyang was also surprised. Because he just wanted to taste the tempting red lips for a moment. He quickly shook his head to get rid of those thoughts he shouldn''t have. He is only sympathetic and curious to Ling Feier. He just regards Ling Feier as a lovely little sister. He won''t have feelings for her, he won''t.


    "Moyang, why don''t you go to bed? I just saw you sleeping on the sofa. That must be very tired. I''ve been bothering you. I''m really sorry. I can''t make you tired because of Lele and me."


    "You let me take care of Lele, but you enjoy yourself on the sofa, right?" Of course, Moyang knows Ling Feier''s mind. He just wants to talk about some topics so that both of them can forget the embarrassing scene as soon as possible.


    "What a kindness. I just love you. Lele, of course I will take care of myself."


    "So you invited me to sleep with you." Moyang ruffian smiled and looked at Ling Feier.


    "Psycho, love to sleep." Ling Feier saw that Moyang was more and more unreliable. She simply ignored him and walked directly to the room.


    "You''re not afraid of anyone who says I won''t go. What am I afraid of?"


    This night was really told by Moyang. He has to take care of not only the little child xiaolele, but also the big child lingfeier. He has never felt so tired.


    Ling Feier''s sleeping position he really didn''t dare to compliment. She turned left and right, forgetting that there was a little Lele on the bed. So he had to spend the whole night half asleep.


    Ling Feier is really unreliable. The mobile phone alarm has been ringing a hundred and eighty times. The girl can still turn a deaf ear and continue to date Duke Zhou. Instead, Moyang could only get up and turn off the annoying alarm bell.


    Moyang didn''t sleep well at all last night. He will be sleepy to death. No matter whether there is anything important today, it''s still important to make up for sleep.


    Finally, the two were awakened by xiaolele.

 Chapter 39

    Ling Feier felt her cell phone bleary eyed. As soon as she saw the time above, she suddenly woke up.


    "Ah." A harsh female screamed across the eardrum of Moyang.


    "Hey, Moyang, wake up quickly." Ling Feier turned sideways and shook Moyang''s arms with both hands.


    "What kind of broken cell phone? The alarm doesn''t go off. When I''m busy, I must find the theory of selling cell phones. What kind of broken things are sold to me." Maybe she slept well last night. Ling Feier''s mental state is good. Just pity Moyang.


    "Are you sure the phone alarm hasn''t gone off?" Although the sleepiness is still strong, I can''t help shouting grievances for the poor mobile phone seller.


    "What? It rang. Why didn''t I hear it? Why didn''t you wake me up?" Ling fei''er opened her big eyes and looked at Moyang. Without thinking about it, she waved her fist directly to Moyang''s waist. Of course, it was only gentle.


    "Moyang, you''ve gone too far. Do you know I have something important today? How can you? By the way, Lele?" Ling Feier just wants to get up and have a happy.


    The little Lele himself had already secretly climbed out of bed. He would be lying on the blanket by the bed, pulling the fine hair on the blanket seriously.


    "Now I think of Lele. If it weren''t for me last night, Lele didn''t know what fate it would be. Maybe he would be pressed by you or kicked out of bed by you." The girl was startled by the noise, and no matter how strong the sleepiness disappeared. Moyang simply turned sideways, lowered his head and looked at Ling Feier who was still lying flat.


    The girl has been complaining to herself about the lack of time, but she still lies there without any intention of getting up.


    "Oh, really?" Ling Feier rubbed her hair awkwardly. She knew that her sleeping appearance was very poor. She only dared to sleep with her sister before, because she knew that her sister would not dislike her. I didn''t expect to be in bed with Moyang this time. It happened that he saw himself sleeping like this.


    Looking at Ling Feier''s face suddenly turning red, red like a ripe apple, Moyang wanted to laugh.


    "Why, you girl is still shy. People who dare to let men who have met several times buy this physiological towel are shy because of their sleeping position." Moyang wanted to tease her. The expression on her face was always changeable, which made him never tire of seeing.


    "Well, don''t stay in bed. Although the bed in the presidential suite is comfortable, doesn''t it mean that we have to do business today? Why do you want me to pull you up myself?" Moyang got up, but his upper body was bare, and his lower body only wore a pair of underwear. He has the habit of sleeping naked, so he has long been used to such a dress.


    "Moyang, you rascal. Sleep without clothes, pervert." Ling Feier quickly covered her eyes with her hands.


    "Aunt, Lele doesn''t wear clothes. Is Lele also abnormal? And aunt, what does abnormal mean?" Lele''s small head suddenly lifted up from the ground. A pair of big eyes stared at Ling fei''er. The black eyes turned gurgling. The eyelashes flashed and looked naive.


    Ling Feier didn''t know how the nephew noticed what he said at this time and asked such a sensitive question. How should she answer.


    "Yes, what does metamorphosis mean? I also want to know." Moyang suddenly walked into lingfei''er, bowed his head and put his face directly in front of lingfei''er''s hands.


    Although Ling Feier covered her eyes with her hands, she had been peeping at the movement of Moyang in the gap of her nails. The man''s figure is really good. There is no fat on the abdomen, and the proportion of the body is also very symmetrical. It is better than those models. Coupled with an unforgettable handsome face, this man is definitely the most dazzling star in the sky, always dazzling.


    "Lele, tell me, is it abnormal for my aunt to peek at my uncle changing clothes?" Moyang has long noticed Ling Feier''s small movements.


    "If you want to see it, just look. I won''t hide it. I can see it anywhere I want." Moyang approached Ling Feier and was ready to break off her gently closed hands.


    "Moyang, you..." Ling Feier directly removed her hands from her eyes and pointed to Moyang.


    "Ah..." a more sharp female voice echoed in the whole suite.


    This Moyang even took off his underwear. He also said that it was only pajamas and could not be worn in formal clothes.


    It was already late, but Ling Feier was not so worried. She said that Moyang should have been tired of breakfast in the hotel. She would be busy preparing breakfast in the kitchen. Xiaolele seems not afraid of life at all, and has always adhered to Moyang.


    Moyang had already made a phone call to carry forward, cancelled all the guest meetings today, and didn''t even go back to preside over the morning meeting.


    Moyang just called back to the hospital. Unexpectedly, xiaolele''s operation was performed by him himself. This is what matters has to do. When he does not do this operation or when he will do it, he has the final say.


    Looking at the little Lele around him, smiling at him naively. Moyang felt sorry for the first time. Such a lovely child should have such a complex disease. He can guarantee the success of the immediate operation, but the subsequent recuperation and recovery depends on the child himself.


    Ling Feier looked at the unusually harmonious one big and one small in the living room, and suddenly felt very full in her heart.


    She put the carefully prepared breakfast on the table and came to pick up xiaolele and walked to the table. She didn''t dare to look at the dark sun next to her, because the scene of his naked body was still in her head, repeating and broadcasting all the time.


    "Why, do you want to starve me if you don''t ask me to eat?" Moyang has never seen that girl so awkward and shy. It seems that she was really scared just now.


    Ling Feier still didn''t dare to look at Moyang. She just looked down at the table and turned around from time to time to see xiaolele around her.


    "I thought you were a female man. I didn''t expect this little thing to scare you. You think, if you become a male doctor, see a patient and check your body, these things are not ordinary. Besides, you don''t see xiaolele. I haven''t seen you make such a fuss."


    Ling Feier is really speechless to the man in front of her. Such a metaphor can also be used to comfort people. Can this little Lele be like him.


    "I won''t be happy if you are so awkward. Besides, I''m not used to your silence." Moyang pretended to be angry and looked at Ling Feier.


    Forget it, the parties don''t care. What''s wrong with her. Just look at the human body art. She still has the courage to Ling Feier.


    "Who says I''m awkward? I''m just comparing, ha ha." Ling Feier smiled at Moyang.


    "Brother Mo, it seems that you need to take good care of yourself. There are so many beautiful women waiting for you. Take care." Ling fei''er saluted Moyang like the ancients, covered her mouth and smiled secretly.


    Moyang didn''t expect the girl to be so bold and dare to joke like this. Dare you love this girl really doesn''t care about herself at all, and doesn''t care about the women around him. Thinking of this, his heart was like being blocked by something, very uncomfortable.


    Ling Feier just wanted to pass Wenwen''s milk to xiaolele, but she was stopped by Moyang.


    "Lele will not drink water or eat anything from now on. If you want to have an operation today, you must do so. This is common sense."


    Ling Feier wanted to refute. How did he know this, and vowed that Lele would have surgery today. But looking at Moyang''s serious and serious, it doesn''t seem to be joking at all. Ling Feier can only hold Lele and let him play alone.


    "You eat quickly." Moyang no longer looked at Ling fei''er, but the fork had been stirred in the plate. Unfortunately, the attractive egg had already been stirred beyond recognition, but Moyang didn''t eat a mouthful.


    Looking at Moyang suddenly quiet, his face became a little dark. Ling Feier secretly glanced at him. She didn''t say anything. Why was he unhappy.


    "Well, Moyang, I won''t call your brother the head office in the future. I really don''t understand why you are so stingy." Ling Feier just thought that Moyang really didn''t like people calling him old, so she flattered and handed Moyang a piece of bread smeared with strawberry jam.


    Seeing that the girl didn''t understand her inner thoughts, Moyang didn''t reach out to take the bread.


    Ling Feier''s completely ungrateful hand hung in mid air, which was very embarrassing.


    "Hum." Ling fei''er snorted coldly to the dark sun, and her face turned black in an instant. She picked up Lele and took him out.


    Moyang really feels a little confused. The girl clearly made a mistake. How could she do it? On the contrary, she was wrong.


    "Lele, my aunt tells you with her own experience that you must not rely on others in the future, otherwise you will have to look at other people''s faces." Ling Feier turned back and glared at Mo Yang.


    Moyang thought that the girl was really a villain to sue first. Obviously, she gave her face. It would be as if she really bullied her.


    Ling Feier silently counted 1, 2 and 3 in her heart, thinking that Moyang would catch up. Why is there no movement in the back. No, I bet wrong. She can''t just leave. She hasn''t had a few bites of the hard-made breakfast. Moyang, you should open your mouth and keep me. Ling Fei''s anxious head began to sweat.


    "Hey." Behind him came the long sigh of Moyang. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He cares so much about the little woman''s feelings for himself and is angry about it. Maybe he''s confused.


    Ling Feier''s hands are already on the doorknob. No, are you really leaving.


    "Come and have dinner." At the critical moment, there was still a blocking sound behind him. Ling Feier suddenly bloomed happily in her heart.


    "You begged me. I haven''t forgiven you yet." Ling Feier holds xiaolele and quickly returns to the table.


    "You are a cheap and good woman. I don''t know if I owe you in my last life." Moyang looked helplessly at the little woman in front of him.


    "Yes, you owed me in your last life. You came to pay my debts in this life. I''m your creditor, ha ha ha." Ling Feier laughed with exaggeration and almost sprayed out the rice porridge in her mouth.


    The girl''s mood changes faster than the weather, but Moyang just likes to see her innocent smiling face.

 Chapter 40

    After checking the room in the morning, Wang Yan began to look for Moyang everywhere. Director Mo called early this morning and asked her to make an appointment for the operating room in the afternoon, but she hasn''t seen anyone yet. Is it something temporary, so it''s late. However, the operation was scheduled in the afternoon, but director Mo would come to the hospital early to prepare. This time it was a little abnormal.


    Director Mo doesn''t know what''s going on. Originally, Ling Lele couldn''t be scheduled for today''s operation. But he let the temporary in. Mr. Mo has the final say that what the director is, is not a son-in-law of the president, nor is he a regular employee in the hospital. So he is willing to take any surgery and what time he is willing to do it.


    Standing at the gate of Shengtian hospital, the crowd is still surging. Ling Feier looked at the battle and was afraid. She has contacted her sister, but she still can''t. This Moyang certainly can''t accompany himself all the time. He also has to go to work.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Ling fei''er''s sunny little face just now, it will become a little gloomy.


    "I''m alone with joy and fear." Ling Feier looked at Moyang with begging eyes.


    Moyang thought about Lele''s examination. He must not be able to accompany him. Lele''s operation is not small. He also wants to study his condition and establish an operation plan.


    Seeing Moyang''s embarrassed face, Ling Feier''s heart suddenly cooled. But she can''t force Moyang. She has really bothered Moyang enough.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come to you when I''m finished. Can you take Lele to arrange the number first?" Looking at the girl''s bleak face, Moyang couldn''t help giving more instructions.


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang and saw that his face was full of worry. Ling Feier thinks about what''s wrong with herself. Isn''t she very strong in the past two years? Everything depends on herself. Why do you want to rely on the man in front of you now.


    Ling Feier, you should be strong. No one can help you all the time.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do everything well. Ling Fei won''t be easily embarrassed." Ling Feier waved to Moyang, smiled again, hugged Lele and walked into the outpatient building.


    Moyang saw the firm eyes in Ling Feier''s eyes and walked to the inpatient building with confidence.


    Ling Feier didn''t expect that everything would be so smooth today. When the queue number arrived there, the doctor at the charging office said that the hospitalization advance payment had been paid, and gave the hospitalization number directly.


    Ling Feier took xiaolele directly to the inpatient building and really arranged the ward for her.


    Ling Feier felt sweet in her heart. She knew who arranged all this. Moyang did so many things for herself without saying anything. She didn''t know how to repay him.


    Ling Feier is carrying Lele to check one by one. Although very tired, Lele still cooperated. The inspection was almost finished by noon. Ling Feier fell down tired. She took Lele into the ward and put it on the hospital bed. She felt that her whole leg had become light.


    She didn''t understand why her sister couldn''t get through all the time. What happened. She just wanted to continue calling. Unexpectedly, several doctors came in and took some agreements.


    Looking at the contents of the agreement, her face became more and more ugly. Everyone knows that surgery has risks, but now these risks may happen to Lele, which makes Ling Feier very frightened.


    The doctor explained to him the meaning of the terms of the agreement, but Ling Feier didn''t listen to a word. She really can''t make up her mind. If only Moyang were there.


    "Your child''s operation is scheduled in the afternoon. If there is no problem, sign the agreement. Does the child have an empty stomach for 8 hours? No water is in, right?"


    Ling Feier nodded. She admired Moyang more in the bottom of her heart. Unexpectedly, his reminder was really right.


    "You are the child''s mother. If you are not the child''s mother or father, the signature is invalid." Wang Cheng looked at Ling Feier in front of him. He couldn''t see that she was the mother of a 2-year-old child, so he specially emphasized this with her.


    The signature of the child''s mother, not the child''s mother, is invalid. But Ling Feier hasn''t contacted her sister at all.


    "If you have no problem, sign as soon as possible. Director Mo''s time is very precious."


    Yes, my sister said, it took a long time to get in line. She can''t miss this opportunity.


    When Moyang entered the operating room, he remembered the signing of the preoperative agreement, and didn''t know whether fei''er''s sister could arrive on time. If the agreement doesn''t come to him, the operation can only be postponed.


    "Well, I''m the child''s mother." Ling Feier nodded firmly at Wang Cheng.


    Ling Shuang, Ling Feier decisively signed her sister''s name on the agreement.


    Looking at the agreement taken by Wang Cheng, Moyang was relieved. Phil''s sister finally arrived in time.


    "Why, I''ve been staring at this agreement. Moyang, why did you suddenly add this operation today? You still have a major operation tonight. Won''t your body be overwhelmed?" Wang Cheng still admired the young man in front of him. Although he was a circle older, he couldn''t guarantee that his medical skills would be much better than him.


    "Nothing. I just don''t want to see the children suffer again. Director Wang also asks you to cooperate with me. Thank you first." Moyang''s modest attitude makes Wang Cheng more optimistic about the young people in front of him.


    I''m about to enter the operating room. Ling Shuang still doesn''t appear. Looking at Lele, his face turned red and his lips peeled because he had just been injected, Lele cried and shouted for water. Ling Feier had no other way except to hold him around.


    Lele is getting worse and worse. Ling Feier''s heart is always aching. Looking at Lele''s uncomfortable appearance, Ling Feier''s tears fell on both sides of her cheeks like broken beads, and couldn''t stop.


    Lele was finally pushed into the operating room. Ling Feier was like an ant on a hot pot, walking around outside the operating room.


    When Lele was launched again, it was only more than four hours, but Ling Feier felt as long as four centuries.


    Lele still fell asleep. Ling Feier looked at his little hand and still hung drops. His little face was also pale and his heart was even more uncomfortable.


    Moyang came out of the operating room with Lele, but he was still wearing surgical clothes and a mask, so Feier didn''t recognize him.


    Lele''s operation was very successful. With proper post-treatment, he could recover his health, and his hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    "Lele, Lele..." Ling Feier gently called little Lele, and the wet tears on her face revealed all her emotions.


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier, who was so sad, and his heart began to ache. Why is she alone? Hasn''t her sister appeared yet? Did the girl sign the agreement.


    The operation is over, and Moyang doesn''t think about the agreement anymore. Now he just wants to be with Ling Feier and give her support.


    Ling Shuang is trapped in the police station. There is really no way. Her mood now is like a balloon full of air. She feels that it will burst at any time. Why doesn''t that man read about old love at all. Fei''er must be very scared now. Lele''s operation doesn''t know whether it''s in the row or not. At this moment, Ling Shuang had only one idea in her heart. When she came out, she must find an opportunity to punish the man.


    Xiaolele was awake and kept shouting that she was hungry. Ling fei''er remembers that the doctor said that Lele could have some rice porridge in two hours.


    Seeing that other children are accompanied by their parents in front of the hospital bed, and xiaolele is alone, Ling Feier''s heart is tight and her eyes become red again.


    Moyang just went to deal with the data of the operation in the evening. As soon as he walked to the door of the ward, he saw the girl in a low mood. His mood suddenly became dull. Moyang didn''t understand what was wrong with him. The girl in front of him could easily affect his emotions.


    Although Moyang has changed his surgical clothes, he is still wearing a white coat and a mask. Although he does not belong to the resident staff of the hospital, he does not like to engage in special activities.


    Moyang just wanted to push the door in. He just met the king city ward round. They went in together.


    Because it was Wang Cheng who came to sign the agreement with him yesterday, fei''er recognized him as soon as Wang Cheng entered the ward.


    Ling Feier smiled at Wang Cheng.


    Moyang thought the girl would recognize herself. Unexpectedly, she turned a blind eye to herself. I asked Wang Cheng this attention point and that one. Does she know that she is xiaolele''s chief surgeon.


    The girl asked. She even came forward to look at the badge of the King City. Looking at the white fingertips across Wang Cheng''s chest, Moyang''s heart was very angry. Doesn''t she know whether men and women give or receive. The King City is really. Do you still want to eat tender grass? Why don''t you know how to dodge.


    Wang Cheng always felt a cold feeling coming from his back. Turning his head, I didn''t expect that Moyang really looked at himself with fierce eyes. What happened to director Mo? I didn''t offend him. Is it because he robbed him of the limelight, but according to his understanding of Moyang, Moyang is not a person who pays attention to fame and wealth at all.


    Wang Cheng thought he''d better push Moyang out quickly, or he will have to be shot dead by a ''cold arrow''.


    "This is director Mo, Lele''s chief surgeon."


    Ling Feier just opened her big mouth and looked at Moyang. His face turned white and red. Then he showed a flattering smile to Moyang.


    Ling Feier''s heart was full of anxiety. She dared to feel that she had just been busy in vain. Put the Lord aside, but chat with unimportant people. After all, I don''t know whether the director of others will have an opinion on himself. Anyway, it''s important to remedy.


    Moyang looked at the girl and bowed deeply to herself.


    "Director Mo, thank you for saving my family Lele." This girl really changes her face faster than turning a book. I just ignored myself, which would be very enthusiastic.


    Moyang was not angry after thinking about it. The girl didn''t know each other for the first day. She seldom talked to herself in such a quiet way, but she was still very cute when she was quiet.


    Wang Cheng has been observing Moyang. Although he can''t see his specific facial expression, he can still hear clues in the tone of talking with him and the girl. He always felt that Moyang was very special to this little woman, and their relationship must be unusual. But I can''t see anything from now on alone.


    Moyang looked at the time. It was almost time for dinner. The girl is still alone now. She must not care about dinner. He must prepare something for her.


    Moyang and Wang Cheng checked xiaolele, looked at everything normal, and then left at ease.

 Chapter 41

    Looking at the little boy in the bed next door, her grandparents had already sent delicious food, and LeLe really couldn''t leave.


    Lele shouted that she was hungry, so she could only feed Lele some water. Feier thought that when Lele fell asleep, she would buy food.


    Just smelling the smell of the food happily, where can I sleep. After all, children don''t have as strong self-control as adults.


    "Boom, it suddenly became dark outside, and the thunder was loud." Phil is most afraid of this thunderstorm weather, especially with strong thunder.


    Because she was afraid, her whole body began to tremble, and even her lips became a little blue.


    Lele sees Ling Feier like that. Unexpectedly, he raised his little hand hanging drops and gently stroked Ling Feier''s big hand.


    "Don''t be afraid, aunt. There is Lele. Mommy said Lele is a man. Lele will protect aunt."


    Hearing Xiao Lele''s words, Ling Feier''s heart was really not good. My sister only told Lele once that she was afraid of thunder in rainy days. Did Lele remember that and comforted herself so wisely. Ling Feier finally understood why her sister would willingly sacrifice so much for Lele. If she did, she would certainly do her best for the child.


    Ling Feier, what are you still afraid of? All you have to do now is buy some food for Lele and overcome your psychological obstacles.


    "Lele, aunt, go and buy you some food, will you? Be good, will you?"


    Looking at Lele''s smacking mouth, a happy smile appeared on his small face. Ling Feier also smiled happily.


    Ling Feier knows that Lele is still a child after all. Although she speaks like a little adult, the child''s world is still simple.


    Ling Feier asked the grandparents of the little boy in the next bed to pay a little attention to Lele. Fei''er was afraid that Lele''s drip was finished, and no one called a nurse. That''s why she didn''t dare to leave.


    The grandparents of the little boy in the next bed agreed very readily. This makes Ling Feier''s heart more moved. It turns out that the world is still very beautiful.


    It''s just that the rain outside is really too heavy. Ling fei''er couldn''t leave the hospital too far without an umbrella. She is not afraid of the rain, but she is afraid that if something happens to her body, Lele will be taken care of by no one.


    Ling Feier suddenly saw many people coming from the back of the hospital with food. When she asked, she knew that there was a family canteen behind the hospital. She found it according to the guidance of kind people. The canteen is quite close to the inpatient building. Phil thought he wouldn''t get wet even if he ran over.


    Ling Feier ran away. But the food in the canteen somewhat disappointed her. There are only boxed meals, not even rice porridge. Lele must drink rice porridge. Ling Feier couldn''t care so much, so she had to ask in the medical canteen next door.


    The service of this hospital is really good. She really found rice porridge.


    She looked at the packed food with satisfaction and a happy smile on her face.


    She began to run back. Unexpectedly, just on the way, a loud thunder surprised her.


    Ling Feier''s hands trembled, and the packaged food scattered all over the ground.


    Looking at the mess all over the ground, Ling Feier''s tears couldn''t stop anymore. How could she be so useless.


    It was still raining cats and dogs, and Ling Feier''s whole body was completely wet. The rain mixed with tears. Ling Feier buried her head deep between her legs and squatted there.


    Moyang bought food and hurried to the ward. It''s just that Ling Feier is still in the ward. As soon as I asked, I knew that the girl had gone to buy food.


    Moyang hurriedly put down the food and began to look for Ling Feier. After looking around, he still didn''t see the little woman, and his heart was more worried. The lightning is thundering. Where will the girl go. According to the time said by the family in the next bed, the girl should come back even if she went shopping outside.


    "I don''t know what happened to that little girl. She cried so sad in the canteen." Passerby a said carelessly.


    "Yes, I didn''t even support an umbrella. I guess I really met something sad." Passerby B''s tone revealed some concern.


    As soon as Moyang heard their comments, he ran directly to the canteen. How could he not have thought that the nearest place to provide food from the hospital is the hospital canteen.


    Moyang''s heart was aching, and he blamed himself deeply for his mistakes.


    Looking at the thin figure in the rain, he was shivering. He wanted to beat himself up.


    Moyang quickly took off his coat, covered lingfei''er directly, hugged lingfei''er with his arms, and directly hugged lingfei''er in his arms.


    "Here you are. I''m really stupid." Smelling familiar perfume, Ling Fei didn''t even look up, but closer to Mo Yang.


    "Your clothes are wet. Why are you so stupid." Moyang didn''t even dare to use too high tone, but asked in a low voice.


    "Lele''s food has been lost to me. Moyang, I''m going to buy another one for Lele."


    "Silly girl, I''ve bought all the food. Now I''ll take you to change your clothes. Don''t catch cold."


    "But Lele......" Ling Feier was really worried about Lele.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve arranged for Lele." Moyang had already contacted the nurse and asked her to take care of Lele.


    "Don''t worry, don''t you believe me?" Seeing the worry on Ling Feier''s face, Moyang was more distressed about the little woman in front of her.


    "Yes, yes." Ling Feier nodded in Moyang''s arms.


    The scene in the rain was clearly seen by many doctors and nurses who had just come out after dinner.


    "That was director Mo just now, right? Who is that little girl? I can see that director Mo really cares about her." Wandering heavy rain blurred the sight of people in the rain, and Moyang held Ling Feier tightly in his arms. Zhang Tao didn''t see the girl''s face, but he still liked to chase after the bottom.


    Everyone knows Moyang''s personality. His slight cleanliness is much more serious than ordinary people. He took off his clothes and put them directly on the girl. The girl was wet, but Moyang didn''t seem to care at all. It is more directly in the arms.


    "If the Dean knows about this, he doesn''t know what it will be like?" Wang Yan readily agreed.


    Those who followed agreed. The dean''s daughter is almost crazy about Moyang. If you know this, you''ll probably turn the whole Shengtian upside down.


    "Let''s not discuss it here. After all, there are many people. If you want to know something, you can ask director Mo in person." Wang Cheng looked at the group and shook his head. He needed a topic after dinner, but it wouldn''t be good if the topic was too sensitive.


    The young people in this hospital now like to entertain and decompress with gossip topics, and Moyang has become the focus of attention.


    "It''s better to inquire with director mo. don''t freeze our group to death at that time." Director Li of orthopedics came up again and inserted a sentence.


    Seeing Moyang holding the girl away, everyone had no scenes to watch, so they left respectively.


    "Where are you taking me?" Ling Feier was hugged by the dark sun and covered by an umbrella. She didn''t know the direction.


    "Didn''t I take you to change?" The girl didn''t talk to herself with ears.


    "I know it''s to change clothes. The key is where to change, and I have to go back and get my clothes." Ling Feier doesn''t want to go back to the hotel again. It will waste a lot of time to go back and forth.


    "Go to my friend''s dormitory, silly girl."


    "Ah." Ling fei''er raised her head and hit Moyang''s chin directly.


    A sudden bump made the ink sun''s tears drop. The chin is hard.


    Moyang didn''t mean to cheat Ling Feier, but he was afraid that the girl was thinking. When Lele leaves the hospital, I will tell her the truth.


    "Sorry, does it hurt?" Ling Feier didn''t think about it. She gently stroked Moyang''s chin with her hand.


    Moyang really admires the girl''s boldness. Doesn''t she understand how ambiguous her actions are at the moment. Does she really think of herself as Liu Xiahui? She dares to tease him like this.


    "I''m fine. Let''s go and change quickly." Moyang pulled her tender hand and stopped her from moving. Because just when Phil touched him, it made him feel embarrassed and surprised. When did he have such an obvious physiological reaction to the little girl. Fortunately, the girl didn''t find out, otherwise she would scold herself for being abnormal again.


    Although Moyang is not an employee of the hospital, he is the future son-in-law of the president, and his identity can not be ignored. Therefore, although he has never stayed in the hospital, he still has everything in his dormitory. Moreover, he is still an independent dormitory and does not have to share with others. Su Yuan specifically asked her father for this.


    Su Yuan used to come to this dormitory to clean things. Later, she saw that Moyang hadn''t come to live once, so she didn''t appear again. But the hospital had a cleaning aunt. When she opened the dormitory door, Moyang was startled by the freshness inside.


    "Moyang, your friends love to be clean. Look at the floor and the furniture. There is no gray layer at all. Are doctors a little bit clean?" Fei''er raised her head, stared at Moyang with big eyes and began to gossip.


    Moyang thought that fei''er was really forgetful. He had just cried. Now he looked around like nothing.


    "Go take a bath, don''t go to see Lele." The dark sun urged. The wet clothes were directly glued to Ling Feier''s body, and the underwear inside was faintly visible. Just now he didn''t notice. There would be no cover up. Ling Feier was completely exposed in his sight.


    He shouldn''t really have any crazy thoughts about the little girl in front of him. No, definitely not. What he likes in Moyang is always a woman with a plump figure like Su Yuan and an Ling. How can he treat this girl


    Moyang''s face has changed, and he has been emphasizing something in his heart.


    Ling Feier still saw the difference of Moyang. What happened to him? Was it just that he was too close to him, so his clothes were wet? It would be too cold, so his face would turn white.


    "Why don''t you take a bath first? It doesn''t matter to me." Ling Feier''s first thought was that he couldn''t catch a cold, but he became less important.


    Ling Feier stretched out her hand to pull Moyang. When her slender fingertips were about to touch Moyang''s body, Moyang turned back and pushed her directly to the bathroom.


    "Stop talking nonsense. If you don''t want to catch a cold, wash it quickly. You can use everything inside. I''ll buy you clothes now." Ling fei''er heard a bang before she fully reacted.


    When she looked around, there was no Moyang.


    "What? I left before I finished. I don''t know why. Forget it..." she muttered a few times. Ling Fei went to drain the water obediently. To know that she is really freezing to death, it is most important to take a hot bath and warm her body.

 Chapter 42

    "Hoo..." Moyang took several deep breaths. At the moment of closing the door, Moyang felt his heart still beating wildly. Thinking that he had escaped, Moyang despised himself in his heart.


    It''s not that he hasn''t been alone with this little woman. Although he thought it was very different with her and with other women, he never felt like today.


    He almost couldn''t control himself just now. He just wanted to rush over, overwhelm her directly, and then take her for himself. He deeply felt the strength of the desire, but he didn''t mean to vent at all. He just wants to love her well.


    Love, Moyang was shocked by the idea in his heart again.


    Looking at his parents'' experience since childhood, Moyang thought he would not love any woman. Without love, there would be no pain. It was just that this girl named Ling Feier really inadvertently broke into his life, but he had been worried about her, happy and worried about her. Is this love? Let his emotions be unconsciously led, sometimes sweet, sometimes anxious.


    Moyang thought about when he offered his good brother Qin mo. didn''t he have an object of love for a long time? Maybe he knew what love was.


    Ling fei''er was happily applying shower gel. Suddenly her face was stunned, and then she laughed. Why does she feel that all bath supplies are so familiar, because she has used them before. Why is the taste so familiar? Aren''t all those flavors on Moyang. It was foolish of her to believe Moyang''s lies.


    She thought that when Moyang came back, she had to question him.


    Moyang went to the supermarket near the hospital and bought some of the most expensive clothes. He thought it would be more expensive and the quality would be better.


    When Moyang came to check out, he was very happy with the boss of the supermarket. It was only thanks to Moyang. I thought these clothes would only become furnishings, but I didn''t expect that there were people who knew the goods.


    Moyang returned to the dormitory door. Although he had the key, he didn''t open the door for a long time. He was afraid of the cold when he opened the door and saw what temptation scenes he shouldn''t see. At that time, he was afraid that he would really lose control of himself.


    Moyang smiled with self mockery. When did he start to walk among all kinds of flowers, but he was frightened by a budding thorny rose at this moment.


    Ling fei''er had already taken a bath. She waited left and right and didn''t see Moyang coming back. The bath water began to get cold slowly. If she stayed in the water like this and didn''t catch a cold, she would catch a cold.


    She looked left and right to see if there was anything that could be used as clothing temporarily. Her eyes lit up when she saw the long towel. She left and right, looked at herself in the mirror and nodded with satisfaction. Her heart began to be complacent again. Ling Feier is worthy of learning fashion design. Even towels can be designed so aesthetically.


    Ling Feier dried her hair and went out of the bathroom. She was really tired and hungry. She saw that there was a refrigerator in the dormitory. She had fantasized about some ingredients and at least let her make a bowl of hot noodles, but she was still disappointed. The refrigerator was really clean. In addition to a few small ice beads solidified together, I can''t even find a vegetable residue.


    Now all she can do is wait.


    When Moyang heard the clattering sound of indoor slippers, he knew that Ling Feier must have finished washing. He knocked on the door a few times as a reminder.


    He inserted the key into the keyhole and prepared to unscrew the door lock. Unexpectedly, the door suddenly opened.


    "Hey, I said Moyang, why are you so slow to buy something? Do you know I almost froze to death." Ling Feier didn''t even lift her head, so she complained to Moyang.


    Moyang shook his head helplessly. It turned out that he was wrong to buy clothes.


    "Dead girl, I''m so kind. I didn''t ask if I got caught in such a heavy rain. Instead, I blamed me first. Who gave you the courage." As soon as Moyang entered the door, he saw the girl''s dress, and his heart was blocked for no reason.


    Is it safe to tie a few knots on this towel? What if it slips down. The girl is too bold to walk around in it and dare to open the door for herself. I don''t know if anyone else passed by just now. Did you see such a beautiful scene.


    "I didn''t tell you. I helped you buy clothes. Why do you wear like this?" Because of his inner boredom, most of the words he would say were reproachful.


    Hearing the unhappiness in his tone, Ling Feier was confused. Why was he angry. He wouldn''t be so stingy. He complained a little and he was unhappy.


    "No, you are so stingy." Ling Feier leaned closer to Moyang and looked at him with a smile.


    The fragrance of Ling Feier rushed into Moyang''s nasal cavity.


    Moyang took a deep breath for several times and forcibly shifted his sight. What''s the matter with this girl today? Why should she challenge her endurance again and again.


    Looking at the ink like action, Ling Feier felt even more strange. Why did his face become so strange, and she saw him swallowing with her own eyes.


    "You''re thirsty, aren''t you?" Ling Feier has never been in love. She doesn''t know that Moyang is like a beast ready to go, and she is really a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "But now there is no water, and there is nothing I can do." Ling Feier made a face at Moyang, but she was still close to him.


    Moyang pushed her away and threw the bag of clothes on his hand to her.


    "Go and dress me right away, if you don''t want anything to happen." Moyang just managed to restrain his desire. At this moment, he began to wake up slowly.


    "Hum, just wear it. Why are you so fierce?" Ling Feier felt wronged. He clearly cared about him. Couldn''t he hear it at all. Or he began to dislike his trouble. Forget it. It''s a big deal to give him back his clothes and give him some errand money by the way. It''ll be settled.


    Dressed up, Ling Feier came out of the bathroom. She frowned and muttered. He carried those wet clothes on his hands. She touched and took out several sticky hundred dollar bills from her wet pants bag.


    "Here you are. Money for clothes and running errands. Ling Feier never wants to owe others, especially that person. Don''t change the extra money." Ling Feier has just looked carefully at the clothes he bought. It''s nothing special. It shouldn''t be so expensive. The money just given is enough.


    Moyang looked at her angry face and the money she threw. No matter how big the desire was, it disappeared at this moment. He just wanted to tease her.


    "Are you sure this money is enough for clothes?" Moyang picked up the paper that had just fallen from the ground. It turned out to be an invoice. He had never asked for an invoice before. Unexpectedly, the boss put it directly into his pocket this time, and now it just fell on the ground.


    "Here, look." Moyang handed the invoice directly to Ling Feier.


    Looking at Ling Feier''s eyes, Moyang couldn''t control it.


    "Brother, I was just joking. You don''t remember villains. I take back what I just said." Ling Feier hurried forward, took Moyang''s arm and smiled at him.


    She didn''t know how ordinary clothes could be so expensive, and she didn''t know whether he had been cheated.


    "Cough......" it''s the eldest brother again. It seems that the girl''s memory is really bad enough.


    "Moyang, are you sorry? I''m hungry. I really don''t have the strength to quarrel. Take me to dinner. Besides, Lele will come to me if I don''t show up for so long." Ling Feier pretended to touch her stomach pitifully. This stomach also matched. She really cried.


    "You didn''t eat yourself." Moyang raised his hand and looked at his watch. It''s almost two hours after the meal. The canteen must be closed. Why didn''t the girl say it earlier. If he had said so, he would have bought a meal.


    Ling Feier nodded. "As you know, I''m the only one in Lele. I really can''t leave, so I can only be hungry. In fact, it''s nothing to be hungry. I used to be like this before, but I don''t know why. Today, my stomach protested by myself. Hey."


    Ling fei''er''s understatement was mixed with joking words, but it made Moyang''s heart love this little woman more.


    Moyang thought there would be an operation later. Now he should have gone to the operating room to prepare for the preoperative work, but he couldn''t rest assured looking at Ling Feier.


    Forget it, it''s a small operation anyway. Zhang Tao and they should be able to cope. Just show up on time.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to dinner now. It''s really a grind." Moyang spoiled and scraped Ling Feier''s nose and took her to the door.


    "I have to take my clothes." Ling Feier thought for a moment that she would never come back here again. She had to wear clothes tomorrow.


    "I''m so reluctant to give up your old clothes. I bought you a few sets and they''re not enough to wear. The clothes are here. They''re wet and can''t be taken away." Moyang thought that the dormitory was her own territory. It was nothing for her to put a few clothes.


    "But..." Ling Feier wanted to say something, but she was forcibly dragged away by Moyang.


    Ling Feier stared at the steak on the plate with round eyes, as if she hadn''t eaten for several days.


    "Look at you. You eat like a war. You don''t look like a lady." Moyang didn''t dislike her, just wanted her to slow down and let her stomach adapt slowly. After all, she has been hungry for so long.


    "I''m not a lady. OK. Besides, I have to eat quickly to accompany Lele. Lele must miss me." Thinking of xiaolele lying alone in the hospital bed, Ling Feier''s eyes suddenly turned red and her tears rolled in her eyes.


    "Well, don''t do this, will you? I''ve arranged someone to watch Lele. You really don''t have to worry, or you don''t believe me." When Moyang saw Ling Feier with tearful eyes, his heart would ache together, making it difficult for him to breathe.


    "I believe in you. I only believe in you except my sister. Moyang, it''s my greatest luck to know you." Ling Feier felt that she and Moyang were really dramatic. Unexpectedly, the man she hated most was the one who helped her the most,


    "Well, silly girl, eat quickly. The steak is not delicious when it is cold." Moyang reached out and rubbed Ling Feier''s hair. And push the steak that has been cut on the plate to her.

 Chapter 43

    After having enough to eat and drink, Ling Feier touched her round belly and looked satisfied.


    "Burp..." several burping voices made Ling Feier''s face turn red in an instant. His head was buried low, stirring the dessert.


    "Give it to me. Don''t eat." Moyang reached for dessert, picked up a spoon and sent it to his mouth.


    "I said, you girl, can''t you be gentle when you eat? You can make a babbling sound when you chew vegetables and a gurgling sound when you drink soup. Now you can make a burping sound when you finish eating. I''m very curious. What else can''t you make?" Moyang teased Ling Feier while eating. Looking at the girl''s head getting lower and lower, he was about to hit the table. He was in an unspeakable good mood. Who made her tease herself all the time in the dormitory, which made him itch. Now it''s time for him to repay her.


    Ling Feier thought that if she had a shovel now, she would dig a hole in the ground and bury herself. Why did he catch bad habits.


    Forget it, what is she afraid of? She is not a lady of the family. It''s normal to have these problems. Why do you feel inferior? She won''t let Moyang look down on her.


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier and suddenly raised his head. His eyes were staring at himself. His eyes were full of provocation. He was really curious about what amazing words the girl would say.


    Unexpectedly, Ling Feier just snorted coldly and didn''t speak again. I thought she would wait so quietly for her dessert, but he was still wrong.


    "Hey, Moyang, this is something for me, isn''t it? Aren''t you hungry? Besides, I''ve taken a bite of it. You don''t mind. It''s stained with my saliva." Ling Feier looked at him with surprised eyes as he ate the rest of his food. The feeling in her heart was more and more strange. I always feel that they are very ambiguous now, which should be the behavior between close lovers, but she and he are just friends and have never been out of line.


    "Do you want to break your stomach? It''s not that I won''t give you food. I''ll order one for you later and let you pack it and take it back for a snack. Isn''t that enough?" Moyang doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. In fact, as long as he asks her not to eat any more, he really doesn''t need to eat by himself. He never touched what his girlfriend had eaten before. Even if it was a date with Su Yuan, he wouldn''t even move as long as it was the food she had moved. But why did he do it so naturally with this girl, and he even thought that this dessert was different from the previous one in his mouth. It was extremely sweet. What''s the matter with him? He won''t really fall in love with the girl in front of him.


    No, no, he just thinks she''s special and teases her. He''s very happy, that''s all.


    "Moyang, what''s the matter with you? You''re not happy if you can''t say a few words." Ling Feier looked at his mouth full, but he didn''t mean to chew.


    "I''m thinking you''re right. This dessert is stained with your saliva. I don''t know if there are any infectious diseases. I''d better not eat it." Moyang spits out the food in his mouth and really doesn''t eat any more.


    Ling Feier looked at what he had just done and suddenly became very sad. Did he really dislike himself. That''s right. He''s a noble born son of a rich family. You should know when you look at his clothes and the car he drives. And he already has a matching girlfriend. She has seen it. What is she looking forward to. She should be satisfied that he can treat himself like this.


    Looking at Ling Feier''s gloomy face, Moyang was worried about whether her actions had just stimulated her. He wanted to comfort her. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, she saw her smile again.


    "Moyang, didn''t you say you wanted to pack it for me? Go now. It''s getting late, and I should go back to accompany Lele." When Moyang turned to the cashier, the tears in lingfeier''s eyes finally burst into tears, but she soon wiped them clean. What is she sad about? Isn''t it an ordinary act? Besides, he would do it only if he instigated him himself. Why should she cry at the bottom of her heart.


    "Go, girl." When Moyang waved to her, Ling Feier had cleaned up all her emotions. She will only love the man in front of her as a brother. Yes, just a brother.


    "Moyang, are you hiding something from me?" When she was about to arrive at the hospital, Ling Feier burst out this sentence, which really stunned Moyang''s heart. Did she find anything.


    "Silly girl, what can I hide from you?" Moyang thought that as long as she didn''t speak clearly, he wouldn''t pick it out. After all, no identity will affect their relationship.


    "You''re director mo of Shengtian hospital, aren''t you? Is that dormitory yours? It''s full of your toiletries. I can smell it. How about I''m smart." Ling Feier giggled and was deeply proud of her high-end IQ.


    "You are a dog. You can know a person''s identity by smell alone. Then I have to be careful." Moyang deliberately talked about him, which made Ling Feier roar again and again.


    "Moyang, don''t lie to me. If you have seed, let me follow you later. I don''t believe my guess is wrong." Ling fei''er also rubbed with him. He wanted to send her away with a few understatement words. He seemed to underestimate her too much.


    "I really have time to follow me. Don''t take care of Lele. It turned out that someone was just worried, but now he has spare time to follow me." With a word from Moyang, Ling Feier was speechless.


    Moyang looked at her shriveled appearance and was more and more happy. He burst out laughing. Ling Feier could only hold his arm angrily.


    "Hey, hey, but I''ll use force. It''s not a gentleman''s act." Moyang grabbed the steering wheel with his left hand and flicked Ling Feier''s forehead with his right hand.


    "Let you be naughty. Well, now that you''ve found out, I won''t hide it from you, and I''m sure I can''t hide it. If I really don''t tell you, maybe you might really follow me." Moyang smiled helplessly at Ling Feier. He really has nothing to do with this girl.


    "I''m director mo of Shengtian group. The dormitory you just stayed in is really mine, but I haven''t set foot in it. Are you satisfied now?"


    "If you don''t live in such a good dormitory, you have to spend money to live in a hotel. Moyang, are you in a panic with too much money? You''re really a black sheep." Lingfei''er''s mouth was full of lessons that made Moyang almost angry.


    This is a little girl. How can she manage more than her mother. Especially when he spoke, he was really angry and funny.


    "Miss, do you know how small that dormitory is? How depressed it should be to stay in it every day." The girl doesn''t know about his family. He is struggling to live in this hotel. The total area of this dormitory is not as good as his family''s bathroom. How can he make it difficult.


    Ling fei''er is right to think about it. Isn''t he always on that mountain road? After all, he has personally experienced how big the villa area there is.


    "You can go to the hospital later. I have an operation at night. I have to go directly to the operating room to prepare." Moyang looked at his watch and there was really no spare time.


    "You still have an operation at night. When will the operation be over?" Ling Feier looked at Moyang painfully. She just knew that she had been bothering him all the time, so that he didn''t even have time to rest, but he had to stay up late at night. Why does she always bring him trouble.


    "I''m sorry, I made you have no rest." Ling Feier''s voice became a little low and full of self reproach.


    "Silly girl, it''s none of your business. Besides, I''m used to it. It doesn''t matter whether I take a rest or not. Sometimes I have an overnight operation. It really doesn''t matter. Well, don''t blame yourself. Contact your sister later and remember to have a good rest at night. Lele''s condition is stable and nothing will happen." Moyang personally unbuttoned Lingfei''s seat belt.


    "Go up and take care of yourself." Handed her the night snack, Moyang quickly started the car and disappeared into the night.


    Looking at the dessert in hand, Ling Feier felt warm even if it was cold at night.


    When Ling Feier walked into the ward, Xiao Lele didn''t sleep. Xiaolele has two chaperones by his bed. They are playing with xiaolele. Ling Feier was even more moved. Unexpectedly, he thought so thoroughly for himself.


    "Aunt..." xiaolele saw the familiar Ling fei''er, her small eyes suddenly turned red, and her tears ran down her small face.


    "Aunt, where have you been? Lele is so scared. Mommy doesn''t know where she has been. Why hasn''t she come to see Lele for so long." The little guy just stopped crying because the environment was too strange and there were no familiar people around him. Now, seeing Ling Feier, she has been making a fuss and wants to see her mother.


    When Ling Feier was just going upstairs, she had called her sister, but she was still turning off. What happened to my sister, or my sister


    Ling fei''er quickly denied the idea in her heart. Her sister suffered a lot for xiaolele. She will never leave Lele alone, never.


    Ling Shuang looks at the clock on the wall and counts the time every second. It''s fast, it''s fast, and she''ll be free in a few hours. She really wished she could fly out of the copper wall and iron window now, but she really had no choice but to wait anxiously. If something happens to Lele, she will choose to die with Mo zhaotian. She won''t let him go.


    Ling Feier let the nurse leave. She coaxed Lele to sleep after a long time. When she picked up her cell phone to watch the time, she was shocked. It was already early in the morning.


    She carefully took Lele back to the ward and gently tucked him in. Then he took the dessert on the table next to getting up and walked out of the ward.

 Chapter 44

    It was early in the morning, but Su Yuan didn''t feel sleepy at all. She tossed and turned in bed, and all that flashed in her mind was Moyang''s handsome face. She hasn''t seen Moyang for two days. She went to the company to find him today. Anling said he didn''t come to work and didn''t even host the morning meeting. This made Su Yuan very upset.


    She doesn''t know anling''s thoughts about Moyang, but what can she do now? She has no reputation and can''t control any woman outside him.


    When she left the company, she bombarded Moyang with phone calls, but Moyang didn''t even call her back.


    Su Yuan simply got up, came to her father''s door and knocked on the door continuously.


    Sulun was sleepy, but he couldn''t stand the continuous knocking at the door. He opened the door and saw his eldest daughter with a tired face.


    "Yuan''er, why don''t you go to bed so late and knock on your father''s door." Sulun was very angry, but she couldn''t bear to get angry when she saw her daughter haggard.


    "Dad, I want to ask Moyang. Why doesn''t Moyang call me back? He didn''t even go to the company. I can''t find him. Dad, I''m afraid he doesn''t want me. I''m really afraid." Su Yuan said, tears falling down.


    Suellen really has nothing to do with her daughter. Since Moyang came to his house when he was a child, his eldest daughter has a special liking for him. Now they are officially in contact. He doesn''t understand why yuaner is always worried about gain and loss. Today''s behavior is even more crazy. I didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and woke myself up. What I asked was Moyang''s question.


    "Yuan''er, Moyang also has his own job. He can''t accompany you 24 hours. Do you understand?" Sulun really doesn''t know how to communicate with her daughter. Why is she so stubborn. He is always pestering Moyang and wants to be a conjoined baby with him. It is estimated that any man can''t stand it.


    "Yuan''er, dad told you to give Moyang his own space. He is not an ordinary man and won''t listen to you." Suellen shook her head at her daughter and prepared to go upstairs to sleep. Tomorrow he has to go to the city to attend a medical seminar, but he can''t go crazy with his daughter.


    "Dad, don''t go yet. You haven''t told me where Moyang went today?" Su Yuan stretched out her hand and pulled Su Lun''s pajamas to stop him from walking.


    "Hey..." Su Lun sighed deeply at her daughter.


    "Moyang came to the hospital early today. It''s estimated that he''s still in the hospital. Because he had a major operation tonight, he didn''t have time to answer your phone. Now Dad can go."


    Su Yuan loosened Su Lun''s pajamas, opened the door without looking back and rushed to the parking lot.


    She is going to the hospital now. She wants to see Moyang. She must see Moyang today.


    Ling Feier came to the door of the operating room on the third floor and saw that the light inside was still on. Isn''t the operation over yet. The thought of Moyang''s tired face made Ling Feier''s heart ache.


    She sat in the cold chair and waited. She just wanted to see him and send him some snacks. She didn''t understand why she had to see him.


    When Moyang came out after the operation, he felt his neck was about to break. He didn''t expect that there would be so many emergencies during the operation tonight. Fortunately, they were all dangerous.


    He didn''t come out of the exit where his family was waiting, but went directly to the back exit. He didn''t know that Ling Feier was waiting for him at the exit.


    Moyang wanted to go back to the hotel to take a bath and relax. But he was worried about Ling Feier, and didn''t know whether the girl''s sister had come.


    Moyang changed his surgical clothes and came to the ward. He gently unscrewed Lele''s ward door and saw Lele sleeping alone in the hospital bed. There was no Ling Feier on the family escort bed at all.


    He looked at his watch through the moon. It''s almost 1:00 in the morning. Where can this girl go. Did you go to the bathroom. He quietly withdrew from the ward and waited on the public waiting chair in the ward area. Unexpectedly, half an hour later, I still didn''t see the girl. His heart became flustered. What did the girl do.


    "Is director Mo really you?" Nurse Xiao Zhao was very excited. She was on the night shift on the first day today. Unexpectedly, she saw the male god in the hospital. At the moment, the male god is only a few steps away from herself. She felt her heart about to jump out of her chest.


    "Are you?" Moyang didn''t care much about the personnel of the hospital, and he paid more attention to the little nurses in the hospital. Because he was disgusted when he saw that women were infatuated with themselves.


    "I''m Zhao Min, a new trainee nurse. Hello, director Mo, why haven''t you come home so late?" Zhao Min''s tone was charming and angry. She wanted to melt the Moyang directly. Originally, she just wanted to show kindness and try to get closer to Moyang. Maybe he will remember himself. I didn''t expect it to backfire.


    "Are you someone who dares to meddle in my private affairs?" Moyang has a cold and arrogant attitude and a very unkind tone. His little girl didn''t know where she had gone. He was bored in his heart. The woman wanted to get close to herself and made it clear that she was looking for death.


    "Director Mo, I don''t mean that. I just..." Zhao Min, after all, just came to the hospital and didn''t know what Moyang liked. He would be fierce, and his tears began to roll in his eyes.


    But Moyang still looked at her coldly and didn''t mean to pity her.


    Suyuan vaguely felt that the man sitting on the stool looked like Moyang. Unexpectedly, she approached and looked at it. It was really. She looked at the little nurse standing beside him. They were still here so late. Is this little nurse from Moyang.


    "Who are you? Why are you with Yang so late? Why have I never seen you? Are you new here? I warn you, don''t make any idea of Yang. He''s not worthy of a poor woman like you." Su Yuan said a lot of things, but she didn''t give Zhao Min a chance to speak at all.


    Zhao Min could no longer control her tears. She just wanted to get to know director mo. is this all wrong. After being criticized by director Mo, there is still such a woman who humiliates herself everywhere.


    "Suyuan, why are you still coming to the hospital so late? Don''t say you came to me specially." Moyang''s face was gloomy and his tone became more indifferent.


    Suyuan knew he was angry. What he disliked most was that he had been pestering him.


    "Yang, why do you think so? It''s just that when I slept in the middle of the night, my father suddenly woke me up and said that there would be a medical seminar tomorrow, and an important document was left in the office. My father had no way to let me come back so late to get it. You know, people are getting old and their memory is getting worse." Su Yuan could only use her father as a shield at this time. She doesn''t want Moyang to hate herself because of this.


    "You said the dean asked you to come." Although Moyang was skeptical, he didn''t want to investigate. The only thing he cares about now is the girl Ling Feier. If she doesn''t show up again, he''ll go to the hospital area himself.


    Zhao Min finally understood that the woman in front of her was the daughter of the dean and director Mo''s only girlfriend. She didn''t know if the Dean Qianjin would misunderstand and and come to work in Shengtian hospital, but her dream of studying medicine didn''t want to be so dashed.


    "Miss Su, I''m sorry. Don''t get me wrong. I have nothing to do with director mo. I just came here to say hello to director mo. I''ll go to the ward round later." Zhao Min explained what she wanted to say and left quickly.


    "Su Yuan, if you find the document, go home and don''t let the teacher worry."


    Suyuan looked at Moyang. Although he said something about himself, the expression on his face was all impatient.


    "Yang, it''s so late. Don''t you go home yet. Will you stay in a hotel tonight? Can I accompany you?" Su Yuan took off her pride in Zhao Min and now her tone is full of requests. She has never been to the Lijing hotel in Moyang. No matter how coquettish she is, it''s useless to ask. She can''t just go back tonight because she doesn''t want to give other women any chance.


    She doesn''t believe the Zhao Min just now. She just wants to say hello to Moyang. She must have a ulterior motive.


    "Didn''t you say that the teacher needs to use documents? The teacher''s seminar tomorrow should be very early. You''ll definitely miss your home when you stay in the hotel. Go home now. Don''t play games, okay?" Moyang doesn''t want to whet haw with Suyuan here. He must find the girl immediately.


    "Yang... I..." Suyuan wanted to confess to Moyang that she was just lying, but she was afraid that Moyang would be more angry.


    "Now go home immediately. Don''t hesitate here. I''ll find you when I have time. I have something to do now. I don''t have time to fool around with you." Moyang stopped listening to Su Yuan''s nonsense, stood up directly from his chair and strode to the door.


    Suyuan didn''t dare to say anything, but just watched Moyang''s back disappear in her sight.


    Little nurse, right. I Su Yuan remember you. Su Yuan held her hands tightly, and her slender nails were inserted into her palms, but she didn''t feel any pain. Her face was ferocious, and her eyes became blood red, as if she wanted to be bloodthirsty.


    She must be stronger. She didn''t expect that someone in the hospital dared to covet Moyang so blatantly. It seems that she must do something.


    Su Yuan finally turned and walked downstairs. She Su Yuan will not lose to any woman. Moyang can only belong to herself and herself.

 Chapter 45

    "Hey, wake up. Why did you sleep here?" Zhang Tao packed up the surgical supplies. When he came out, he found that the little girl was sleeping in a chair with something to eat next to her.


    Ling fei''er rubbed her bleary eyes, and then she saw the man standing in front of her. Looking at him in his surgical suit, he must be the doctor who just had an operation in it. Now that he''s out, it proves that the operation is over.


    "Thank you. My name is Ling Feier. Thank you for waking me up just now." Ling Feier showed a sweet smile to Zhang Tao.


    "Oh, I almost forgot." Ling fei''er patted her head, got up quickly, stood at the door of the operating room and looked around.


    Zhang Tao saw that the girl''s figure was somewhat familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment. Looking at her anxious appearance, she seems to be waiting for someone. Is she the family member of the patient just now, but she shouldn''t. the patient is a lonely family. Even the operation consent is signed by herself. Where does she come from.


    "Ling Feier, are you waiting for someone?" Zhang Tao just remembered that she introduced herself. Unexpectedly, she really remembered that she was a lovely girl loved by everyone.


    What''s the matter? Others have been out for so long. Why hasn''t Moyang come out yet. Ling Feier was thinking about Moyang with all her heart. She didn''t hear what Zhang Tao said at all.


    Seeing that Ling Feier didn''t respond, Zhang Tao felt boring and stopped talking. Thinking about this operation, I''m very tired. I''d better go back to the dormitory early to have a rest. He turned off all the lights in the operating room directly by remote control.


    Looking at the suddenly dark operating room, Ling Feier was stunned on the spot. Isn''t the ink sun still inside? Why are all the lights off.


    "That doctor, shouldn''t there still be people in the operating room? Why are the lights off?" Ling fei''er can only ask Zhang Tao standing in front of her.


    "No, I''m the last one out. Everyone else has gone home." Zhang Tao''s words were like a time bomb, which exploded in Ling Feier''s head.


    No, there should be someone. Why did he go home. Just now, I have been watching here. Is it that Moyang left after a nap. But it''s also wrong. Even if Moyang wants to go home and sees himself lying here, he will certainly wake himself up, but in fact, he doesn''t.


    "Doctor, but I was here just now. I didn''t see anyone else come out." Ling Feier looked at Zhang Tao in surprise.


    "Hey, there''s more than one door in the operating room. Other doctors may go through the door. I just don''t like going over there, so I came out from here."


    "It''s over. I must have passed Moyang. No, I have to hurry to find him and see if I can catch up with him." Ling Feier said to herself. She didn''t find that Zhang Tao''s mouth was getting bigger and bigger, and her eyes stared at her without blinking.


    "Ling Feier, what did you just say? You''re here to wait for Moyang." Zhang Tao looked at fei''er again. He finally remembered why Ling fei''er''s figure was so familiar.


    "You''re Moyang''s cousin, aren''t you? We met. Do you remember the last time you were in that playground?" Zhang Tao was really excited. He didn''t expect that he would meet the person he was worried about when he left late.


    Ling Feier felt a little confused. When did she become Moyang''s cousin. But she tried to recall that it seemed that Moyang did meet a colleague in the playground. It turned out that he was the man in front of her.


    "Hello, can you help me find Moyang? I think I just missed him." Ling Feier doesn''t know whether Moyang has directly returned to the hotel. She still wants to confirm. Just now she looked at her cell phone and turned it off automatically at the critical moment.


    "Moyang, he left earlier than me. I don''t know if he came home. I''ll call him for you. Are you cold?" Zhang Tao took off his surgical suit, took off his inner coat and put it directly on Ling Feier.


    "I only want to be alone, but I don''t want to separate my white head..." the familiar mobile phone ring rang in the corridor. Ling Feier turned her head and saw the dark sun coming towards her.


    Ling Feier didn''t think about it. She ran over directly and held Moyang tightly.


    When Moyang just came over, she just saw Zhang Tao putting on her coat for fei''er. Fei''er didn''t refuse. Looking at their physical contact, Moyang''s anger was ignited in an instant. Until this moment, the girl held him tightly, and his anxious heart calmed down.


    "Silly girl, I told you not to run around. As I said, I''ll find you when I have time. Why don''t you listen to me?" Although the tone of Moyang was a little reproachful, it was more concerned.


    Moyang took off Zhang Tao''s clothes from her, directly hugged her into his arms and warmed her with his body.


    "Director Zhang, thank you just now. But don''t let me see you so close to Phil in the future, or I''ll be rude to you." Although Moyang was grateful, his tone was very choking, like eating gunpowder.


    "Director Mo, your cousin fell asleep here. I just wanted to inform you. Unexpectedly, you found here." Zhang Tao feels that the current atmosphere is really embarrassing. He just saw Moyang looking at himself. He was full of jealousy and warning. He didn''t do anything just now. Even if he did, he cared about his cousin, okay.


    Even if Moyang is worried about his cousin, the most warning eyes are even, but why is there jealousy. I really don''t understand. But he has gossip again tomorrow.


    "Moyang, don''t do this. It was the doctor who helped me just now." Ling Feier pulled the corner of Moyang''s clothes. Moyang''s tone was really unkind. After all, others helped her.


    "Well, if Dr. Zhang has nothing to do, please help yourself." Moyang hugged Ling Feier and left directly.


    Zhang Tao looked at Moyang and left. It was time for him to go back and rest. He also left.


    When entering the elevator, Moyang loosened Ling Feier and his face became ugly.


    "Why don''t you listen to me and run around. Do you really want to get sick when you don''t sleep in the nursing bed so late?" Moyang has just searched the inpatient department inside and outside. He felt like a madman running around. He almost went into the women''s toilet just now. His heart was always in pain. If something happened to her, he was really afraid that he would not be able to bear it.


    Looking at Moyang''s locked eyebrows and deep dark circles under her eyes, Ling Feier felt more distressed.


    "Sorry, I really didn''t run around. I just thought you would be hungry after the operation at night. I just wanted to send you something to eat. Look. I really didn''t listen to you." Ling Feier raised the food in her hand to Moyang.


    "Well, don''t be angry, will you? Anger will really grow old." Ling Feier''s white fingers reached into the middle of Moyang''s eyebrows and gently stroked them, trying to rub away this group of anxiety.


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier''s love for himself in her eyes and felt the tenderness from her fingertips. His heart was instantly moved and surrounded.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand, trapped Ling Feier between himself and the elevator wall, and looked at her affectionately.


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang''s eyes as if she had been cursed and stood there without moving.


    Looking at Ling Feier''s delicate lips, like beautiful flowers, waiting for her to pick them. The * * * in Moyang''s heart was recalled again.


    He slowly lowered his head, and his face became closer and closer to Ling Feier. Ling Feier felt the breath of the ink sun getting closer and closer, and her heart was pounding wildly.


    Although she has never been in love, she knows what will happen next. She should avoid it. She didn''t even know how she felt about Moyang, but she found that her whole body seemed to be drained and couldn''t move.


    Ding Dong, the elevator door suddenly opened. Moyang''s reason was pulled back in an instant. What happened to him just now? He wanted to kiss the girl in front of him. She is just a childish yellow haired girl. What is he thinking.


    Moyang reached out and gently wiped the dust off Ling Feier''s face.


    "Girl, why are you blushing? You didn''t think I was going to do anything to you. Did you think I would kiss you? What a silly girl." Looking at Ling Feier''s red face, it was like a fire. Moyang couldn''t resist trying to tease her.


    "Moyang, you... You are such a bad guy."


    Looking at Moyang ruffian''s bad smile, Ling Feier angrily swung her small fist and punched Moyang''s stomach.


    Zhao Mingang just came out of the room after checking. What he saw was a little girl chasing director Mo and hitting director mo. however, director mo of the meeting smiled happily like a child.


    "I''ll go back to bed after supper with you. I''ll have a good sleep without someone''s interference tonight. As for you, you have to rest. Now you''re about to become a female panda." Moyang looked at Ling fei''er''s deep black smoke circle and said joking words, but his heart was very distressed.


    Thinking that Moyang was laughing at his sleeping position again, Ling Feier simply used both hands and feet to attack him again.


    "Well, I can''t play. It''s really too late and the patient needs to rest." Ling Feier looked at Moyang''s listless appearance and was no longer capricious.


    Zhao Min hid in the dark and watched Moyang and Ling Feier feed each other. The interaction between the two people is so harmonious, much like a pair of lovers in love. But Zhao Min doesn''t understand. Director Mo''s real girlfriend has just come. Why didn''t director Mo go back with her, but accompanied a little girl here.


    Zhao Min can see that the girl is not old. What does director Mo have to do with her.


    "Well, you''ve finished your supper. Now go back to your room and have a good rest. Do you hear me?" Moyang flicked again at Ling Feier''s forehead.


    "Moyang, you..." Ling Feier originally wanted to pull back a game, but after thinking about it, she nodded obediently.


    "You go back, good night." Ling Feier didn''t make trouble at last. She really can''t affect Moyang''s rest any more.


    Zhao Min watched the girl walk into ward 308, and director Mo didn''t turn away until she closed the door of the ward.


    Zhao Min finally understood that the girl should be a family member of the patient, but why did she have such a harmonious relationship with director Mo? She was really curious.

 Chapter 46

    "Dad, don''t go yet. I have something to discuss with you." Suyuan looked at her father with a serious face and couldn''t wait.


    "Well, let''s wait until dad comes back. You made such a fuss in the middle of the night last night. Dad didn''t sleep until dawn, so he got up late today. Don''t bother dad any more, will you?" Su Lun looked at her daughter''s dark face and knew that she must be no good. I guess what I said has something to do with Moyang.


    "Dad, you must listen." Su Yuan stopped stirring the coffee in her hand, stared at her father tightly, and her tone was firm and irresistible.


    "Yuan''er, you have grown up and your wings are hard. Do you take dad''s words as a breeze in your ears?" Su Lun looked at her daughter''s expression at the moment, her chest fluctuated violently, and her breathing became urgent.


    "You dead girl, do you want to annoy your father?" Nian Wei''s shrill voice came directly into Su Yuan''s ear from the entrance of the stairs.


    "Mom, I really have something to tell Dad. Don''t make trouble, will you?" Suyuan doesn''t want to give NianWei face. After all, she is the real head of the family, but she must discuss this matter with her father and let her father come forward.


    "Dead girl, how dare you say your mommy is making trouble." When Nian Wei came up, she twisted Su Yuan''s ear and took her to the living room.


    Suellen shook her head at his wife. Unexpectedly, after so many years, her temper has not changed at all. There''s nothing like a lady from a family. She''s not even as good as a village aunt. Su Lun really regretted that he would abandon his wife and daughter and marry such an unruly woman for the sake of the hospital. But now it''s too late to say regret.


    "Can you stop making trouble and let me have a quiet breakfast?" Su Lun covered his chest and shouted at the mother and daughter who were wrestling together. Suddenly fell from the chair to the ground.


    He has some regrets now. Is it wrong to bring his beloved together with his daughter. His eldest daughter is like her mother. She is completely different from her predecessors. At first, he was confused by his wife''s appearance, and now he can only swallow the bitter fruit alone. Moyang is his only love. Does he want to push Moyang into the fire pit of his daughter himself.


    "Dad..." "husband..." looking at Su Lun who fell to the ground, the mother and daughter who wrestled together quickly separated and ran to Su Lun.


    "Husband, are you all right? It''s your dead girl. I know your father is in bad health and always annoy him with things. If something happens to your father, I can''t spare you." NianWei stared at her daughter with fierce eyes.


    "Mom, why do you blame me? It''s not because of you. I had a good chat with my father just now. My father would only......" Su Yuan also looked at her mother unwilling to show weakness.


    "You dead girl..."


    "Well, stop arguing. Do you want me to die now? If so, you can continue." Sulun looked at the quarrelling two people feebly.


    "Mom, sister, what are you doing?" Su Xiaoxiao pushed her mother and sister away and quickly picked up Su Lun.


    Su Lun looked at the little daughter with a trace of relief on her face. Although the little daughter has also developed a self indulgent and willful temperament in this family, she is kind-hearted at the bottom of her heart, at least in her appearance.


    Suyuan and NianWei, who were knocked down by Su Xiaoxiao just now and fell on the ground, bombarded Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Well, sister, mother, I''m sorry." Su Xiaoxiao was not angry. She just reached out to help her sister and mother.


    "You all come to dinner." Su Lun has been used to it for a long time. He has endured it for so many years. Can he expect to change anything now.


    Suyuan and NianWei glared at each other, and reluctantly returned to the table.


    "Yuan''er, just say what you want to say. But to make a long story short, dad really doesn''t have time." Sulun finally compromised. After all, she was her own daughter.


    "Thank you, Dad." Su Yuan first told her father what happened yesterday. It''s a good confession. Don''t let her father reveal his secret in front of Moyang at that time. Then she chattered that she wanted to get engaged with Moyang as soon as possible, and even didn''t want to wait one more day.


    "Yuan''er, dad has to discuss this matter with Moyang and your aunt Hong. After all, it''s the life event of the children. Whether the time is advanced or postponed depends on the meaning of both sides, don''t you think?" Su Lun actually has to consider whether his daughter is really suitable for Moyang.


    "Husband, what else can we discuss? How excellent our yuaner is and how beautiful and generous he is. He should be glad that Moyang can marry yuaner. Is it difficult to be picky?" NianWei looked at her daughter with a satisfied face. Like mother, like daughter. The beauty of a daughter is completely inherited by herself.


    "Thank you, mom." Suyuan smiled gratefully at NianWei.


    Su Lun really admired his wife and daughter. One second ago, she was in the same situation, and the trouble was inseparable. This second immediately became the United Front.


    "Dad, you should discuss it with aunt Hong. I can''t wait to marry Moyang."


    "Husband, discuss it quickly. I can''t wait to become the mother-in-law of the president of the promotion group."


    Su Lun smiled helplessly, but he didn''t say anything more. At that time, I''d better ask Moyang what he means. Even if it''s no matter how bad, he is his own daughter after all. How can he personally destroy his daughter''s happiness.


    Moyang returned to the hotel last night. It was really a sleepless night. He slept very well. When I wake up, it''s already three poles in the sun. He wanted to go to the hospital to see Ling Feier first, but he thought he had to go back to the company today. I don''t know if his restless bastard uncle will make some trouble when he is not in the company.


    Anling''s heart is as sweet as honey. When the president comes, the company calls on her to see him. Can she be unhappy. Looking at the jealous and powerless appearance of other secretaries of the secretary group, she was very happy. The president is special to himself. They can only envy and envy.


    Dong Dong Dong, although anling knocked on the door of the president''s office in a hurry, she couldn''t help it for a long time.


    "Come in." It is still a tempting voice full of magnetism, which makes anling''s heart sink again.


    She tried to control her excitement, gracefully stepped on the 7 cm high heels and walked into the president''s room.


    Looking at the slowly closing door of the president''s office, the small secretaries of the secretary group who had a special purpose for Moyang spit several mouthfuls at anling''s figure.


    "Well, I didn''t come to the company for the morning meeting yesterday. Nothing big happened in the company." Moyang continued to bury himself in the document and didn''t mean to look up.


    "President Mo, there is no special situation. But vice president Mo has always been thinking about the business plan of Guanghua Street." Yes, an Ling is his eye in the company. Although he is occasionally absent from the company, he always grasps all the company''s movements.


    Seeing that Moyang stopped talking, anling thought he was still blaming himself for his last self assertion.


    "Mr. Mo, I''m sorry. Last time I shouldn''t have gone to your hotel without prior notice, which caused you trouble. I''m really sorry." An Lingjiao''s voice was a little choked, and she looked wronged. I still feel sorry for her.


    In the past, Moyang was always conquered by this charming and angry voice, but I don''t know what''s the matter now. I''m used to Ling Feier''s straightforward and high pitched voice without affectation. Now I feel very disgusted when I hear this artificial voice. But anling is a good piece of his own, and he won''t throw it away at will.


    Moyang suddenly stood up and came to anling. He pulled her into his arms.


    "Baby, what are you thinking? What''s your relationship with me? We''re not just bosses and secretaries, don''t you think so." Moyang said, touching anling''s smooth and white face with his fingers.


    "As you saw last time, are there any outsiders, so of course I have to be more serious. Baby, don''t take it to heart." Moyang gently kisses anling''s lips, but quickly retreats away.


    Anling had no sense in her eyes for a long time, leaving only her deep infatuation with the man in front of her.


    "Well, as long as you work hard for me, I won''t treat you badly." Anling thought that Moyang would make more intimate moves to herself. Unexpectedly, he released her at this time.


    Anling really wants to ask who the woman in the hotel is. But she really knows Moyang too well. He won''t like to dig into it. Forget it, that woman is at most beautiful. Unlike her plump body and generally green and astringent women, men just want to be fresh. Once the freshness passes, they will be beaten back to their original shape. She is not worth paying attention to at all. Her biggest competitor of anling is still Su Yuan, who is different in appearance but good at disguise.


    "Well, baby, you go out first. I still have some official documents to read. By the way, if you are free tonight, please accompany me to the night bar. I haven''t gone to relax for a long time." Moyang thought that he was really tired these days. He should have a good rest.


    Anling was so excited that she was about to explode when she heard Moyang''s invitation. How could she be unhappy that she had the chance to get along with him alone again.


    "Keep an eye on the company, will you?" Moyang said nothing more, but waved his hand and let anling out.


    He looked at the document and saw the trademark of the document. Ling Feier''s innocent smile appeared. The corners of his mouth also rose unconsciously.


    He took out his private cell phone and dialed the familiar number. Unexpectedly, the number kept beating, but no one answered. Where the hell did the dead girl go. It was muttering to himself. Unexpectedly, the person at the other end of the phone just got through and listened.


    "Hey, I said Moyang, you scolded me secretly. I found out." Listening to the crisp voice on the phone, the smile on Moyang''s face became more and more obvious.


    "Well, I''ll call you later when I''m free. I''m busy now. Bye." Moyang wanted to ask her what she was doing now. Unexpectedly, the phone was disconnected before she spoke.


    Alas, some common sayings are really not casual. It''s true that one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. When he gets along with Ling Feier, he only has a weak share.

 Chapter 47

    "Director Mo is not in the hospital now." During the noon break, Zhang Tao mysteriously gathered everyone together, which would be asking about the trace of Moyang.


    "I said Zhang Tao, you have something to say. How did you get so surprised? Can director Mo still hear what you''re saying now? Is it some fancy news about director Mo again?" When Wang Cheng said this, everyone looked at Zhang Tao with deep meaning and knew that his name as a gossip king was not for nothing.


    "Hey, hey, why, don''t you want to listen? Even if you don''t want to listen, I won''t say it. I''d rather rot in my stomach." Zhang Tao suddenly really shut up, which made a group of people who had been aroused curiosity lose heart.


    "Well, well, our dear Dr. Zhang, don''t sell the key. Speak quickly. After that, everyone can take a nap at ease." Li Li quickly echoed.


    "This is what you all begged me to say. I really don''t want to say it myself." Zhang Tao became hypocritical at this time.


    "Well, well, we all forced you. Let''s go." Wang Cheng took Zhang Tao''s shoulder and sighed. A group of people can only sigh. Who let curiosity kill people.


    "Guess who I saw yesterday?" Zhang Tao looked at the crowd with a strange smile on his face.


    "Hey, I said Dr. Zhang, can you talk about the key points? Isn''t it tempting? Talk about the key points quickly, or we''ll be punished." Li Li made a position of falling down.


    Zhang Tao knows. Li Li has studied Taekwondo.


    "Hey, you guys are really excited. I mean, I saw a little girl waiting for director Mo outside the operating room in the middle of the night yesterday. That''s the one I saw in the playground last time."


    "Hey, Zhang Tao, can you be more reliable? Didn''t I say that the little girl is director Mo''s cousin? What else can I say? It''s really boring." Before everyone heard Zhang Tao''s guess, they dispersed.


    Wang Yan remembered that the girl who was fighting with Moyang was his cousin. No wonder they were very close.


    "Hey, I haven''t finished yet. I said between them..." Zhang Tao wanted to say something, but as soon as he turned around, all the people were gone, so he had to shut up and have a rest.


    When Ling Shuang came out of the police station, she found that the sun was a little dazzling. Looking at the street pedestrians pointing at her, she knew how embarrassed she should be at the moment. She hates, she really hates, that man will be ruthless to a heinous point, she will not give in again, she will let the man pay the price, she will.


    She must find a place to clean herself now. If she shows up in front of fei''er like this, fei''er will be frightened.


    Because Moyang found two nursing workers, Ling Feier was really relaxed and had a place for lunch. She has been playing with xiaolele since lunch. She is very happy to see xiaolele becoming more and more lively.


    Just when Moyang called, xiaolele was about to take a nap, so she hung up in a hurry. Now Lele has fallen asleep. She wanted to call Moyang back, but she didn''t bother thinking that he might be resting. Anyway, now she knows he will definitely come to the hospital. She can talk face to face at that time, so she won''t be in a hurry for a while.


    Zhao Min spent most of the morning in fear. She thought Miss Su would come to her trouble when she saw what happened last night, but she didn''t seem to have any trouble. I''ve been worried for a long time, and now I can finally rest assured of my lunch break.


    Lying on the table in the lounge, she couldn''t sleep. Suddenly, she thought of the girl yesterday. Yesterday was just a quick glance, and she looked at her back. She didn''t know who she was. Strong curiosity drove her to find out.


    For fear of disturbing her colleagues'' rest, she crept to the door, gently twisted the door handle, and was ready to go out.


    "Xiao Zhao, why don''t you have a rest at noon? Didn''t you deserve to work late last night? Aren''t you tired?" Wang Yan looked at the little girl who had just graduated from health school. She still felt a little distressed. But without suffering, she will never make progress.


    "Nurse Wang, I can''t sleep. I want to go out for a walk." Zhao Min didn''t want others to know her intention, but just pulled a panic.


    "OK, but come back and have a rest quickly, or you won''t be able to eat at night." Wang Yan shook her head at Zhao Min''s back. The little girl is a little girl. She still has her temper at work.


    "Thank you, nurse Wang." Zhao Min remembered that it was ward 308 last night. She quietly walked into ward 308 and was ready to open the door, but she couldn''t open it. She suddenly remembered that it was nap time, and the patients took a nap. She must be unable to get in. But she just didn''t want to leave. She stood on tiptoe and looked inside from the transparent glass on the door.


    What Ling Shuang sees is a little nurse who doesn''t enter the ward but looks around by the door.


    "Hello, nurse." Ling Shuang makes a sudden noise, which startles Zhao min. Zhao Min patted her chest to ease her inner tension.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? You scared me when you suddenly spoke." Zhao Min looked at the woman in front of her and complained for a while.


    "Nurse, I''m sorry. I just want to ask, what ward does a child named Ling Le live in? I''m his mother." Ling Shuang is in a small hotel. After a simple grooming, she can''t wait to get to the hospital. But her cell phone didn''t have time to charge, and she couldn''t call Phil directly. But she knew that Phil would bring Lele to the inpatient department, so she thought about looking for wards one by one, and she would find Lele and Phil. But she didn''t expect that now the ward doors are locked and she can''t get in at all. It''s not easy to see a nurse. It''s like seeing a flame of hope. I''m very excited.


    "I said, elder sister, are you mistaken? You are the child''s mother. You don''t know which ward the child lives in. Are you bluffing me?" Zhao Min''s plan was disrupted by Ling Shuang. She was already unhappy. Now she is still pestered to ask questions. She is even more angry. Of course, her tone is not kind.


    "You..." Ling Shuang couldn''t say a word by Zhao Minqi. I was very polite to ask her. Why is her tone so bad.


    Ling Shuang doesn''t want to swallow it anymore. Her voice also became high pitched.


    "I said, Miss nurse, shouldn''t you, as a nurse in the hospital, solve problems for the patient''s family members? What''s your attitude now? I want to report to your leader."


    "You go. It''s my rest time, that''s my private time. Why should I answer your question? It''s really inexplicable." Hearing that she said she would report to the leaders, Zhao Min was guilty, but her proud personality could not allow her to bow her head now.


    Ling fei''er didn''t sleep well. She heard someone arguing vaguely, and the place of the quarrel was very close to her. One of the voices made her sleepless.


    Sister, it''s sister. Ling Feier immediately opened her eyes, got up, ran to the door and opened the door of the ward.


    "Sister, it''s really you." Ling Feier rushed into Ling Shuang''s arms excitedly.


    Ling Shuang felt the moisture coming from her chest clothes. She gently picked up Ling Feier''s head, and sure enough, she saw her tearful eyes whirling.


    "Fei''er, silly girl, why are you still crying? Isn''t sister here?" Ling Shuang knows that fei''er must be frightened. She has been missing for two days. Xiao Lele has only fei''er to take care of herself. Fei''er is still a child. She really feels sorry for her only sister.


    "Fei''er, I''m sorry. It''s my sister''s fault. My sister shouldn''t go..." if she hadn''t been lucky to Mo zhaotian, if she hadn''t gone to find Mo zhaotian, she wouldn''t have been put in the police station.


    "Sister, where have you been these two days? Why can''t fei''er contact you? Fei''er is really afraid." Ling Feier looked at her sister''s haggard face and knew that something must have happened to her sister.


    "Feier, don''t ask. As long as you know that your sister is back now, you don''t have to be afraid." Ling Shuang rubbed her sister''s hair with her hand. She really didn''t want to tell fei''er what happened to her. She was afraid that fei''er couldn''t hold her breath and went to find that bastard. In the end, it would only be fei''er who would suffer.


    Seeing that her sister was suddenly silent and her face was not good, fei''er didn''t ask again. She knows her sister''s personality. As long as she doesn''t want to say, it''s useless to ask.


    "Sister, Lele''s operation has been completed and is now recovering. Moreover, the doctor said that the recovery is very good. Sister, you can rest assured." Ling Feier wanted to tell her sister the good news quickly, and her sister was worried again.


    "Fei''er, is what you said true? Lele''s operation has been completed, but where did you get the money?" Although Ling Shuang was very excited to hear that her son was all right, she became very worried about such a large amount of medical expenses. How did fei''er get enough of such a large amount of money.


    "Sister, don''t worry about the money. My friend lent it to me. I''ve agreed with him. We can give it back to him slowly in the future." Ling Feier thought of Moyang, and the smile on her face became more gentle.


    "Phil, can you let your sister meet your friend? My sister wants to thank him face to face." Ling Shuang is really grateful to this person. He helped fei''er and himself.


    "He, actually nothing, he......" Ling Feier hesitated and didn''t know how to tell her sister. It''s better not to let my sister know the identity of Moyang, so as to avoid my sister''s wishful thinking. Moreover, the little nurse is still here. If she hears it and speaks nonsense, it will certainly affect the reputation of chief doctor Moyang.


    "Feier, you won''t be the same..." although Ling Shuang didn''t say anything behind her, her suddenly pale face still leaked her inner thoughts. She was really worried that her sister was following her old path, which was also a road of no return.


    "Sister, where do you want to go? He is really my friend, just to help me, not to me... Well, sister, let''s go in and have a look at Lele. Lele has been shouting to see Mommy these days?" Ling Feier pulls Ling Shuang to enter the ward. Suddenly, she turns back and smiles at Zhao min.


    "Miss nurse, your quality really needs to be improved, otherwise it will only damage the reputation of Shengtian hospital. And you look like a devil just now. Are you sure you are an angel in white, not a devil in the wrong clothes?" Ling fei''er made a face at Zhao Min when she finished. Zhao Min was angry and his face was green.


    "Fei''er, stop making trouble and come in quickly." Ling Shuang looked at Zhao Min''s green and white face, and her heart was happy at last. This girl is famous. She''s angry and doesn''t pay for her life. Zhao Min was angry just now.


    Zhao Min clenched her hands and looked at the sisters fiercely. Wait and see, there will be times when you beg me.

 Chapter 48

    "Fei''er, why did you just have such a general knowledge with her? After all, she is a nurse. If you really offend her, it''s not good." Although Ling Shuang was also very angry just now, she still had some scruples about talking, but fei''er was not so polite.


    "Sister, what are you afraid of her doing? She was wrong and bullied my favorite sister. I was very polite before I came forward to beat her up. Sister, don''t worry. Nothing will happen." Ling fei''er held Ling Shuang''s hand tightly and looked disapproval.


    Ling Shuang looked at Lele lying on the hospital bed, gently stroked his small face, and looked at his small hands full of needle eyes. Tears still couldn''t be controlled, so they fell down bit by bit.


    "Sister, don''t cry. Lele is all right. Lele will be a healthy child in the future. You should be happy." Ling Feier looked at her sister''s sad look, and her heart became a little sour again.


    "Well, Phil is right. Lele will be a healthy child in the future. My sister should be happy. Phil, thank you." Ling Shuang held her sister''s hand tightly with gratitude on her face. If it weren''t for fei''er, I really didn''t know what to do.


    "Sister, we are close sisters. We are so polite to me. But sister, do you really don''t want to tell me what happened these two days?" Ling Feier always felt that her sister must have endured a lot these two days, otherwise she wouldn''t be so spiritless.


    Ling Shuang looked at the concern and worry in her sister''s eyes and said it.


    "What, that man is such an asshole. Sister, where is he? I''ll go to him now." Hearing Ling Shuang''s experience, fei''er immediately became gnashing her teeth. She wanted to find the Mo Zhao nature immediately and beat him severely.


    "Shh..." Ling Shuang hurriedly grabbed her sister.


    Ling Feier looked at the family members of the next bed, raised their heads and looked at herself with reproachful eyes. Only then did she realize her gaffe.


    She almost forgot. It''s nap time now. Everyone is resting. She was really too loud just now. She felt a little sorry for disturbing others.


    "I''m sorry..." fei''er smiled at the family in the next bed. It was her own abruptness that should apologize. But the bottom of her heart was unable to calm down because of Mo zhaotian''s bastard for a long time, and she couldn''t swallow it anyway. What''s the matter with the rich? The rich are so great that they can trample on others at will. Ling Feier vowed that she would never let her sister suffer in vain. She must ask for justice herself.


    Lele has been pestering her sister since her sister came back. Now she has become very idle. She had just made an excuse to go out for several laps. She wanted to meet Moyang by chance, but she didn''t meet her once. Is this inpatient building so big? Why is it so difficult to meet. Is he having an operation.


    Ling Feier went to the operating room on the third floor and looked around for a while, but she still didn''t see the person she wanted to see. Ling fei''er didn''t know what was wrong with her. She didn''t see Moyang for a while. She was so eager to see him again. Is she really in love with this man? No, is love such an unexpected torture? Who can tell her. I''m so bored. I''m so bored.


    It''s true that Moyang made a phone call at noon, but she hung up in a hurry and didn''t even say a few words. Why is he not calling himself when he is free now.


    Forget it, don''t think about it. Go and have fun. Ling Feier squeezed into the elevator and squeezed out a smile from the corner of her mouth. She didn''t want her sister to see her unhappy face for a while. Otherwise, my sister will think about it again.


    After being called home by mommy, Moyang patronized and listened to her complain.


    Hey, it''s a constant drama for thousands of years, and it''s for the man to keep a woman outside. Moyang was really tortured to death by that bastard uncle. He was very angry, but looking at his mother with a sad face, he had to bear it. How can this uncle have the same virtue as his father? He really deserves to be his own brother.


    "Mommy, as I said, that man won''t get better. Anyway, Mo Qingtian is gone. If you don''t drive him out of Hong''s house directly, it will save you worry. Even if you break your body, that man still goes his own way. He doesn''t respect you as his sister-in-law at all. Mommy, why do you bother? You''re not only embarrassing yourself, but also embarrassing your son. ¡±Moyang really doesn''t want to deal with those fancy news. It annoys him.


    "Son, Mommy knows that mommy shouldn''t bother you with these little things. There are still many things that need you to deal with in the company, but Mommy doesn''t know who to ask for help. Mommy only has you... Although your father is gone, your uncle has done his best to promote it after all, so he drove him away. Mommy is afraid to apologize to your dead father, and the outside world will certainly think us Hong family is ruthless, which will also have an impact on the promotion. " Hong Lili tolerated Mo zhaotian in every way and even spared no effort. A small part was to explain to her dead husband, and most of it was for her son and to carry forward the group.


    After the uproar two years ago, Moyang used her killer mace. She thought her little brother-in-law would converge. Indeed, he went home more often during that time. It turned out that it was all appearances. He still had countless mistresses.


    "Son, as your uncle said, as long as you promise his Guanghua Street plan this time, he will take heart and be safe at home. He will even find a famous lady to marry and settle down. Son, Mommy, please, promise him." Hong Lili knew that her begging would only embarrass her son, but she really had no other good way.


    "Mommy, he taught you, didn''t he? He made you cry to me. Why did he want that plan to come true? Why didn''t he come to me and use you?" Moyang finally knew what the man''s means were. No wonder he swore to himself some time ago that he would agree to his plan. At that time, he was very curious about what means he would use. Originally, he thought he was the joint board of directors, and those restless old guys put pressure on him together. Unexpectedly, he used women and his mommy.


    "Mommy, you know, I won''t agree with his plan, even if you ask me. I won''t let a project with nothing new and impure purpose destroy the interests of the company. He should understand." Moyang really despises this uncle. He really doubts whether such a man is his own uncle. He is really ashamed of having the blood of this scum family on his body.


    "Son, Mommy, can''t you please? Do you really want mommy to become a sinner of Mohism? After all, Mommy is the daughter-in-law of Mohism." Hong Lili''s eyes turned red because she was crying.


    "Mommy, why do you think so? You''ve done enough for the two Mohist brothers." Moyang really hopes his mother can wake up and don''t worry about that mozhaotian.


    "Son, it''s not that mommy doesn''t want to, but Mommy can''t do it. Mommy is responsible for Mohism. Son, remember, don''t follow your father and uncle and keep any women, otherwise Mommy won''t forgive you. Since you don''t want to agree to your uncle''s request, Mommy can only go first." I don''t know when Hong Lili had a sharp knife in her hand, which would directly touch her throat.


    Moyang was really frightened. He rotated and quickly came to Hong Lili''s side. He directly held the tip of the knife with his hand. The bright red blood hurt Hong Lili''s eyes. She loosened the handle of the knife and stared at her son. But it reacted quickly.


    "Aunt Hong, get the medicine box." Hong Lili''s shrill cry spread far and far, and her eyes looked very flustered.


    "Son, why are you so stupid." Hong Lili carefully took the disinfectant and gently smeared the wound on Moyang''s hand. Looking at the scarlet long cut, her hand kept shaking. What did she do to hurt her only son.


    "Mommy, you''re stupid. Do you know you really scared me to death just now? Grandpa''s gone. Now you''re my only relative. What should I do if something happens to you again?" Moyang grew up under the care of Hong Lili and Hong Tianyang, and had a good relationship with them.


    "Son, I''m sorry. Mommy only thinks of herself. Mommy is afraid of losing face to see your father after death, so I''m sorry." Hong Lili held Mu Yang''s shoulder and wept.


    Looking at her mother''s red and swollen eyes, like peach kernel. His face was haggard and had no blood at all. He finally compromised. I hope that man can keep his word this time.


    "Mommy, you told him that I agreed to the transformation plan. I have no requirements for him. As long as he doesn''t break the promotion sign, the project will be handed over to him. I just hope he can fulfill his promise to you." Moyang held his mother''s hand tightly and nodded.


    "Son, thank you, Mommy, thank you. Believe me, I will make your uncle better, I will." Hong Lili''s eyes were firm.


    "Son, wait. I''ll call your uncle and ask him to come back for dinner. Then your uncle and nephew will have a good communication." Moyang originally wanted to refuse, because he didn''t want to see mozhaotian''s treacherous face at all, but when he saw the long lost innocent smile on mommy''s face, like a child, all his refusal words were swallowed back into his stomach.


    Moyang looked at the mommy who was eager to dial the number, and his face also showed a satisfied smile.


    In fact, as long as his mommy is happy, the promotion group has always been under his control. No matter how noisy Mo zhaotian is, there can be no big trouble.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter?" Moyang looked at Hong Lili and recovered her gloomy expression, with a little disappointment.


    "It''s all right, but your uncle''s phone can''t get through. Maybe he''ll be busy on business." Hong Lili smiled awkwardly at Moyang.


    "Son, if you have something to do, go too. Mommy is tired and wants to rest." Honglili waved to Moyang, got up and went upstairs alone.


    Moyang looked at mommy''s thin back and hated mozhaotian a little more. If he dares to play any tricks this time, he will certainly make him regret it.


    Moyang looked at the time, thought of his agreement, and left the villa.

 Chapter 49

    The night bar is still full of lights and wine. It won''t lose all its noise because someone is in a bad mood.


    Moyang ordered a large bottle of best XO and poured it there alone. Since grandpa died, mommy has become the only person he cares about in the world. He doesn''t want the only person he cares about to be sad and cry every day, but he seems so powerless. What can he do? Even if he does more, the person who can let mommy really put down her work is not himself. He hates it. He really hates that bastard uncle. If he can, he would rather that bastard uncle disappear forever like his father. Maybe mommy''s pain will be healed slowly. What should he do? What should he do.


    When anling went to the night bar, the midnight show had not yet started. She called herself, so she would rather be early than late. She never dared to expect that Moyang would pick herself up in person. His personal invitation had made her feel very happy. She anling never wanted to deceive herself and others.


    Today''s anling doesn''t have heavy makeup, but only light makeup. Even her clothes are simple and elegant. When she went to the bar bathroom and looked at herself in the mirror like a pure student sister, she nodded with satisfaction.


    Maybe it''s time to change Moyang''s taste. She knows that a woman who doesn''t become a woman will end up being despised by men. She anling would never make such a low-level mistake.


    When anling came out of the bathroom, there was a lot of noise. The day''s entertainment began with loud music. She eagerly searched for the figure of Moyang. When she saw the familiar handsome face directly opposite the stage, her heart swayed slightly and walked towards the man with elegant steps.


    "Sir, alone? Can I sit down?" Moyang was about to raise his glass again when a nasty female voice sounded. A pungent perfume went straight into his nasal cavity, which made him unbearable.


    Before he spoke, the woman actually sat beside him and teased him.


    "Get out..." without thinking, Moyang threw out the wine cup in his hand. Although his tone was low, it made people shudder.


    "What? I really don''t know what to do. Miss Ben won''t accompany me?" Lillian snorted coldly.


    She had watched Moyang drink smoky wine there alone. She looked carefully. The man was wearing high-grade goods all over, so she wanted to come and ask for some cheap. Unexpectedly, she met a psychopath, touched the dust on her nose, and wet her dress with spilled wine. This made her how to receive other guests later.


    "I can go, but you have to pay for my dress first. It was stained with your wine." Lillian thought she had to knock hard. She couldn''t suffer in vain. Although Lillian knows that people who come to this bar are either rich or expensive, she has been out for a long time and has some strength, so she dares to speak.


    "You want to blackmail me." Moyang raised his head fiercely. He really wanted to see who the evil woman was in front of him. Especially when he was in a bad mood, he dared to haw in front of him.


    "I''m defending my own legitimate rights and interests." Lillian looked at him as sharp as an eagle, with ruthless stinginess in her eyes, and suddenly felt very uneasy in her heart. Forget it, let''s be sensible and leave. She doesn''t really want to cause any trouble.


    Anling sees a woman approaching Moyang on her own initiative, so she is more anxious to find him. It was just that her clothes were too out of place today, so that those disciples stopped her from time to time. She finally got rid of them and came to Moyang.


    "Mr. Mo, are you okay?" Looking at Moyang''s locked eyebrows and blurred eyes, and looking at the empty wine glass in front of him, I was both distressed and excited.


    Maybe he''s drunk now. That''s a rare chance for him tonight.


    "So you like this type." Lillian looked at anling''s dress and looked disgusted.


    "Ask your manager to come to me." Anling is not a good provoker. She must let the woman in front of her understand who she is mocking.


    The bar manager looked at anling with angry eyes and the slightly drunk Moyang on the seat, and knew that Lillian must have made trouble again. Although she is the trump card of this hotel, it is not ordinary guests who offend her now.


    "Mr. Mo, I''m sorry. Lillian is blind to Taishan. I apologize for her. Please don''t remember the villains, Miss Mo and miss an. Spare Lillian this time."


    Seeing that Moyang didn''t speak, the frown on his eyebrows was tighter and tighter. Anling knew that he must be very uncomfortable now. After so many years of service, anling knows every subtle expression of Moyang like the back of her hand.


    "I don''t want to see her here again, you know." Anling glared at Lillian.


    "Yes, Miss ANN, I understand." Lillian was even more dissatisfied when she heard that the woman decided to stay or go without permission. She came forward and slapped anling.


    "What has the final say? What time is it for you?" I think you are the most important mistress. What is your bed companion? Don''t think too much of yourself.


    Being stabbed in the pain, an Lingqi''s face instantly became red.


    "If you want me to go, I''ll teach you a good lesson for his real girlfriend now."


    "Anling, what the hell are you doing? Why is the work efficiency so low now? Is it so difficult to deal with this?" The noisy female voice gave Moyang a headache. His patience was almost to the limit.


    "Mr. Mo, I''m sorry, I''ll......" looking at the man''s increasingly gloomy face and the impatience in his tone, anling was afraid.


    Lillian also wanted to beat anling, but she was quickly pulled away by the bar manager.


    "Go, if you want to survive, go now." The bar manager pushed and dragged Lillian away.


    "Qin Shao, ye Shao, haven''t they come yet?" Moyang did not see the figure of the two friends.


    Anling didn''t expect that he had an appointment tonight. But she just looked at it and didn''t see his two friends. She was secretly happy again.


    "Mr. Mo, I didn''t see Qin Shao and ye Shao. Mr. Mo, you seem very uncomfortable. Shall I take you back to the hotel to have a rest? I''ll ask the manager to leave a message for Qin Shao and ye Shao." Anling wants to seize today''s opportunity. Maybe tonight is a good time for her to jump the dragon''s gate.


    "When it''s your turn to make a decision for me, you can''t help but look up to yourself." Moyang is not in a good mood because of good wine. Instead, he feels more bored after experiencing what has just happened. He just wanted to wait for his friends to come and get drunk together.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Mo, I''m not..." anling suddenly felt very wronged. Today, she dressed carefully. Instead of even looking at him, he returned. At this moment, she really wanted to cry, but she had to bear it. She couldn''t cry. Because she knows that what Moyang hates most is the crying woman.


    "Mr. Mo, take a rest first. I''ll watch here. If Qin Shao and ye Shao come, I''ll wake you up." Anling gently helped him to lie down.


    "Sister, it''s nice to have you with me today. I''m not afraid at all now." Ling Feier looked at her sister and Lele, who was sleeping soundly. She was very satisfied.


    Ling Shuang looks out of the window and at her watch. It''s already so late.


    "Fei''er, you said Lele had another drop to hang up. It''s so late that I haven''t seen any nurses come. At this point, the nurses should have been off duty. Isn''t it......" Ling Shuang suddenly became a little nervous when she thought of the scene of a big quarrel with the nurse at noon today.


    Ling Feier suddenly patted her forehead. Why did she forget? It must be because of Moyang. She didn''t get through when she called in the afternoon. She thought he would call back soon, so she patronized to look at her mobile phone and forgot about Lele bit by bit. But even if she forgot, the nurse wouldn''t forget.


    By the way, nurse, she remembered that the nurse who hung up the drip for Lele last night was the one she saw at noon today. She originally thought that the quality of nurses was very high. Even if things were unpleasant at noon, she should not avenge public and private revenge, but according to the current situation, she must be wrong. People really have a grudge.


    "Sister, wait, I''ll find her." Ling Feier was furious and wanted to rush out in a hurry.


    Ling Shuang quickly grabbed her sister''s clothes. She knew that according to her sister''s current anger, if she found the nurse, she would have a big quarrel and might even start. But this is definitely not the time to act recklessly. They''re begging. She thought it better to go by herself.


    "Fei''er, you stay here with Lele and go with your sister." Ling Shuang was also very angry, but she still controlled her mood. Then she opened the door of the ward and went out.


    Zhao Min looked at Ling Shuang walking up and down the corridor, looking around anxiously, and felt very happy in her heart. She said that they must regret it, but she did what she said.


    Today, director Mo didn''t come to the hospital all day, so she was more sure. What she saw yesterday was an illusion. Director Mo may not know the little woman at all, but just pretend, so she is more reckless now.


    She has just checked. What xiaolele wants to hang today is just an ordinary nutrient solution. Even if it doesn''t hang, it won''t affect anything. But the two women didn''t know that she was going to make them afraid all night. This is the revenge for the arrow at noon today.


    If the two of them report to the leader tomorrow, she will say that she was busy at that time, and the leader can''t blame herself.

 Chapter 50

    Looking at Ling Shuang''s dejected return, Ling Feier knew that her sister must have been wronged.


    "Elder sister, wait. I''ll go to that woman now. What''s the attitude? Dare to treat the patient''s family like this. Do you have a sense of service?" Ling Feier was afraid to wake up the family members in the next bed. Although she deliberately lowered her voice, the whole person was still waving her teeth and claws. She wanted to go out and have a big fight with the nurse right away.


    "Fei''er, my sister didn''t see her at all. There was no one over there at the nurse station. What do you say to do, who should Lele''s drops be looking for?" Ling Shuang is really powerless. She just thought about it. As long as others are willing to forgive, she is willing to beg without face, but she doesn''t even see anyone.


    "What, no one. How could it be? I saw the nurse on duty yesterday. It was her."


    "Maybe I changed people today, but I didn''t happen to be here. Let''s wait." Ling Shuang thought that there was no other way except to wait patiently.


    Ling Feier didn''t want to believe it was a coincidence. Even though my sister has been out for so long, she still hasn''t waited for anyone.


    "Sister, wait. I''ll go out and make a phone call now." Ling Feier thought that maybe Moyang would have a list of nurses on duty today. It would be easy for him to call and ask about the situation. It''s better than the sisters working here now.


    "Fei''er......" Ling Shuang hasn''t said anything behind her. Where is Ling fei''er''s shadow in the ward.


    "This phenanthrene......" Ling Shuang shook her head alone. Although the girl''s age increases year by year, her fiery temper hasn''t changed at all. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    Answer the phone, answer the phone, Moyang, you answer the phone quickly. Ling Feier muttered while holding her mobile phone. Originally, she wanted to make her temper small. When Moyang took the initiative to call to find herself, she also refused to answer, making him anxious. I didn''t expect that this decision had not been implemented for a few minutes. I had to find him again.


    "If only one person wishes, the white head will not be separated..." a clear love song came into anling''s ears. She even felt that she was auditory hallucination. Didn''t the president''s cell phone ring always have a "didi didi" sound? Why did it suddenly change to a song, and it was still such a sensational track. This makes anling very curious.


    Moyang is sleepy because of a headache. This will hear the familiar music, not only no surprise, but even a little anger.


    "Is my cell phone ringing?" Moyang groped for a while and finally took out his private mobile phone in his pants pocket.


    Anling saw that this mobile phone was not the one the president usually used. Because the president''s mobile phone will be placed in the secretary group during meetings, she can''t be more familiar with the shape of that mobile phone. Now this is obviously his private phone.


    I have a splitting headache. Seeing the flashing light of the mobile phone makes Moyang feel more uncomfortable.


    "Answer it for me. It must be Qin Shao and them." Command tone, without half feelings.


    Moyang casually handed the mobile phone to anling without much thought. Then he lay down, closed his eyes and waited for his good brother to come.


    "Hello, Mr. Mo is resting now. It''s inconvenient to answer your phone. What can I do for you? You can tell me first and I''ll tell her when Mr. Mo wakes up." Ling fei''er heard the gentle voice of a woman. It was tender and soft. Without seeing herself, she knew that she was either a lady or a famous girl. At rest, did he rest in a woman''s bed, so he didn''t find himself all afternoon, let alone care about himself.


    Tears were in my eyes, and my heart was like a huge stone, so it was difficult to breathe. Ling Feier, what are you sad about? What are you sad about. Don''t you know what kind of person he is? He already has beautiful families and beautiful women around him. You have seen these with your own eyes. What are you looking forward to and what are you looking forward to. Have you been in love with him these days and expect him.


    "Hello... Hello..." anling doesn''t know who the person on the other end of the phone is. She just looks at the title. It must be a woman. Since she answered the phone until now, the other end of the phone has been silent, only a slight breath came. If not, anling really thought he was a ghost.


    Did the woman keep silent because she was sad when she heard her voice? But it shouldn''t be. Usually women should be furious when they receive a call from their rival. It''s the first time she''s met such a quiet girl.


    "Hey... If you don''t talk again, I''ll hang up."


    "Anling, who is it that whets haw so much?" The angry boy shows his impatience.


    The familiar male voice came into Ling Feier''s ears, making her self deceptive dream wake up in an instant. She just wanted to convince herself that everything was just an illusion. Moyang was just busy. He was very busy... Now she had to wake up.


    Ling Feier wanted to ask loudly. She really wanted to know where Moyang was now and what she was doing. But what position did she have to ask. She and he are just friends, maybe even friends are their own wishful thinking. Why would a young master like him make friends with a poor man like himself. Maybe it''s really her dream.


    "Hehe... Hehe..." Ling Fei looked up 45 ¡æ, hoping that all the tears would flow back to her heart. She just overestimated herself.


    She slowly closed her cell phone, but her tears could no longer be controlled. Just like that, they blurred the cell phone screen.


    Anling heard the strange laughter. She wanted to ask clearly. Unexpectedly, only didi sound came from the phone now.


    "Who is it, Qin Shao? Did they say anything?" Moyang half narrowed his eyes and asked.


    He recently bought this private mobile phone, and only a few close friends know the number. He didn''t even tell Su Yuan.


    "Sorry, Mr. Mo, it''s not Qin Shao. Although the phone was connected, there was no response. It''s cut off now." Anling reported truthfully and dared not hide anything.


    "It''s not Qin Shao, so who is it?" Moyang rubbed his still slightly painful temples, and his face suddenly became dark.


    "Give me your cell phone." Anling respectfully handed the mobile phone to Moyang. She didn''t understand why he was flustered at the moment.


    "It''s really her. Hey. Did the little girl really say nothing?" Moyang thought about how he forgot. This mobile phone was bought for that girl.


    Girl, it turns out that the phone is really president Mo''s woman. Looking at the general reaction of Mo, this woman must be very important to him. Just who would it be? Girl, is it still the little girl in the hotel.


    "Anling, I''ll ask you again. You''re in a daze." Because Moyang didn''t answer the girl''s phone, he was more depressed and his tone became more impatient than before.


    "Mr. Mo, she really didn''t say anything. I asked several times, but she didn''t answer."


    Hum, smelly Moyang, villain Moyang, I won''t talk to you again in the future. Do you live and die in your gentle village? I don''t care about you.


    Ling Feier pressed the power off button of her mobile phone, turned and walked into the bathroom at the end of the corridor.


    When Moyang called back, only the message that the mobile phone was turned off came from the other end of the phone. His eyebrows were tightly frowned together. The girl''s temper was really getting bigger and bigger. It seemed that he really indulged her too much. She can turn it off as soon as she turns it off. That bastard uncle''s business has left him in a mess. This will make her a little angry with herself. He really doesn''t want to give in any more. He wants to see what that girl can do to herself.


    "Anling, Qin Shao, haven''t they arrived yet?" Moyang looked at his mobile phone. It''s so late. Do these bad friends have a sense of time.


    Looking at Moyang''s increasingly ugly face, suddenly for a moment, anling didn''t want to stay here. It turned out that his mood was so uncertain tonight. It seems that she shouldn''t appear tonight, because whoever appears may become cannon fodder. Tonight, it''s estimated that stealing chicken will not erode rice, making yourself embarrassed.


    But she can''t ignore him. He is not only her own boss, but also the man she loves.


    "Mr. Mo, I''m sorry. Qin Shao and ye Shao haven''t come yet." Anling felt her lips trembling when she answered. The cold from Moyang was freezing her to death.


    "A bunch of bastards, drop the chain at the critical moment."


    "What are you crazy about? Who are you scolding?" An expensive handmade suit reveals Ye Li''s perfect figure, and his handsome face is like a bright star in the light. Although Qin Mo beside him is a simple shirt, it is just a freely open button. He is lazy but does not lose his luxury. The three future stars of city a really deserve their reputation. That''s really the ideal husband for all celebrities in city A.


    Anling looked at Ye Li and Qin Mo and was relieved.


    "Qin Shao, ye Shao, Mo has been waiting for you for a long time." Anling professional smiled at Qin Mo and Ye Li, but he didn''t stand up. He still sat next to Moyang.


    Qin Mo looked at anling with cold eyes. This woman is dressed so pure today. Is she trying to seduce Moyang. No wonder Su Yuan mentioned Moyang''s secretary several times in front of her. It turned out that their relationship was really not so simple.


    Anling looked at Qin Mo''s eyes, which were cold from head to heart, even with a little stingy. Anling is a little confused. Where did she offend the leader of Yusheng group? It seems that they haven''t even met several times.


    "You go back. We''ll do it here." Qin Mo then ordered anling to leave. He didn''t want a woman to openly seduce Moyang under his own eyes. If Suyuan knew this, she would hate him. Thinking of Su Yuan, a corner of his cold heart finally had a little temperature.

 Chapter 51

    "But, Mr. mo..." anling looked at Qin Mo''s hostile mood towards himself. In fact, he was like a needle and felt here. He was eager to leave early. It''s just that today''s good opportunity has to be wasted and some are unwilling. In short, it''s a painful contradiction in my heart.


    "I said Qin Mo, why did you let such a beautiful and pure lady go back? We won''t be lonely with her." When ye Li just saw anling, his eyes were shining. He is frank, that is, he likes this pure beauty, so he won''t miss such a great opportunity at all.


    "I said Ye Li is not what you see now. Believe me, she won''t be the type you like." Qin Mo looked at his friend and his tone immediately became gentle.


    "I said Qin Mo, how can you know? Do you know this young lady? You are really not friends enough, and Moyang is also. You all know such a beautiful young lady. You hide it from me and say what good brothers." Ye Li cast a reproachful look at the two brothers.


    "Qin Mo is right. He is not suitable for you." Moyang echoed. Although Ye Li is playful, the women she likes are pure series. Anling can''t fight with pure eight generations.


    Moyang doesn''t know if ye Li''s eyes today are fascinated by dust. Why can''t he even tell what kind of woman is. Moyang looked up at anling. It turned out that she was really dressed up as a pure sister today. No wonder Ye Li misunderstood.


    Anling looked at the amazement in Moyang''s eyes, and finally had some comfort in her wronged heart. She can see that Moyang likes her dress, and she knows she won''t bet wrong. If it weren''t for Moyang''s good mood tonight, she would be sure to win him.


    Qin Mo looks at the eye contact between Moyang and anling, and the depression in his eyes is getting bigger and bigger. Moyang dared to look at other women with such explicit eyes in front of himself. Is there Su Yuan in his heart.


    "Moyang, I''ll call Su Yuan later. What do you think?" Qin Mo thought he was so drunk now. It must be most appropriate for Su Yuan to take care of him. Just want to push the woman you love most to other men, how can you feel so uncomfortable in your heart. But what can he do? After so many years, Su Yuan''s love is only his good brother from beginning to end. What can he compete for.


    "Why are you looking for her? She''ll only chirp when she comes, and we can''t have fun." Moyang thought of Su Yuan''s appearance, and his head was even more painful.


    "Moyang, what do you mean? Su Yuan is your real girlfriend. You won''t forget it." Qin Mo saw Moyang talking about Su Yuan''s dislike, and the flame of anger in his heart was lit in an instant. He quickly went to Moyang and held his clothes, his fist tightly.


    Fortunately, Ye Li was stopped quickly.


    "I said, what are you doing? There are outsiders here, and it''s still a public place. If the paparazzi catches it, how should it end?"


    Ye Li waved to anling. "Go back first. You always have me and Qin Shao. Don''t worry."


    Anling looked at the scene just now and finally understood something. It turns out that the president of Yusheng group loves Su Yuan. No wonder he has been saying bad words to himself.


    Anling cursed Su Yuan in her heart. What''s good about this woman? She''s good for nothing except the former and the latter, hypocrisy and affectation. Why is her life so good? It''s Moyang''s real girlfriend. She doesn''t say it, and she''s loved by Qin mo. she''s really unwilling. She will not make Suyuan feel better. Even if Moyang won''t marry her and give her any promise, she will stay with Moyang. She is going to let Suyuan that woman because she has trouble sleeping and eating.


    Anling looked at Qin Mo and Moyang affectionately.


    "President Mo, I''ll go back first. We president Mo will ask Qin Shao and ye Shao." Anling smiled at Qin Mo and Ye Li and left with an elegant step.


    "I said you, why do you have to let her leave? Now there are only three big men left. It''s meaningless." Ye Li looked at Qin Mo and Moyang and shook his head.


    "I asked you to drink with me tonight. How come everyone came so late? Do you know I''m almost asleep waiting for you?" Moyang has just slept and his mind is clear at last. Thinking of my friend''s late arrival, I can''t help getting angry.


    "I said Mo Shao, we are also busy people, OK? You know my parents are very strict in tutoring, and they oppose me to come to these places for fun. Just now I said I was going out, and they always sat cross legged in the living room and watched. How do you want me to get out? I didn''t sneak out until they couldn''t carry it and finally went back to bed Yes. Even if you''re not moved, you''re still making sarcastic remarks. Hey... "Ye Li murmured a lot, all the same plays, and Mo Yang''s ears were about to cocoon.


    "My brother returned home, so I came late." Simple and capable, with cold tone and no temperature, this is really Qin Mo''s style.


    Ye Li looked at Qin Mo and sighed deeply. Although the three of them have grown up and are now the same brothers, their personalities are very different.


    Qin Mo is a big piece of ice. He looks gloomy every day, as if others owe him $8 million. His tone is also cold. He can freeze to death in summer. The dark sun is sunny and gloomy, and the mood is floating. He himself is different from the two of them. He always doesn''t care about everything and is happy and free. Even if he takes over the Ye group now, he doesn''t want to put any pressure on himself.


    "Well, well, let''s drink the bar and see the time. If we don''t have a good drink, the bar will close." Ye Li took three cups and poured everyone''s favorite red wine.


    "Moyang, did you drink a lot just before we came here? Look at the smell of the wine. It''s like soaking in the wine jar. Tell me, did you come here to get drunk because of some trouble?" Ye Li knew that there must be something in his heart at the first sight of Moyang when he entered the bar. Although he can''t guess what happened, he can''t guess. It must be because of his bastard uncle.


    "Is there something wrong with Mo zhaotian again?"


    "Bang." In this way, the wine glass was severely dropped to the ground, and there were no bones in an instant.


    Ye Li was really a little surprised. What happened that made Mo Yang so irrational.


    "He dares to use my mommy. Has he taken the courage of an ambitious leopard? I won''t let him go, I won''t." Moyang clenched his fist tightly, with a fierce face.


    "I said Moyang, why are you doing this? After all, you''re your own uncle. Why don''t you make trouble? You two make an appointment to have a good talk. I believe mozhaotian will realize it." Ye Li knows that Moyang has suffered a lot because of mozhaotian in recent years. Moyang has never really enjoyed his father''s love since childhood, so he is also extremely envious of himself.


    "Talk to him and he''ll only get worse. Anyway, I won''t let him go, No." Looking at the cruel stinginess in Moyang''s eyes, I knew he would do what he said this time.


    "When I said Qin Mo, you said something. You advised Moyang." Ye Li winked at Qin Mo all the time. Unexpectedly, he could really turn a blind eye. I haven''t said a word so far.


    "I said you wouldn''t still be angry with Moyang. Just for a woman, my brother will become an enemy." Ye Li felt really embarrassed. He directed and acted there alone.


    "I said Qin Mo, you are angry. At least let me know if you are still alive?" Ye Li is really helpless to his friends. I can only reach out to drag my friend''s clothes to see if he has any reaction.


    "I support Moyang. This scum man should have taught him a lesson." Qin Mo finally had a reaction.


    There was a reaction, but it was too strange. Ye Li looked at Qin Mo with a shocked face. When Moyang was impulsive, he couldn''t persuade him, and Qin Mo always helped to persuade him. Why are they so in tune today.


    When ye Li looked at Qin Mo and said that, his eyes kept staring at Moyang. He always felt that today''s Qin Mo monster was strange.


    "Moyang, since you hate your uncle so much today, I hope you don''t become a man like your father and uncle. The peach blossoms around you should be cleaned up, if you really like Su Yuan." Qin Mo looked at Moyang with a warning on his face.


    "When will you be in charge of my business?"


    Looking at the tense atmosphere, Ye Li was really uncomfortable.


    What''s the matter with these two people today? Originally, they just said it to relieve the depression in their hearts. Now it''s good that they still pinch it.


    Is it because of the woman Qin Mo just. Ye Li finally understood that after so many years, Qin Mo still didn''t put down Su Yuan.


    "Well, well, you two are endless. Can you drink well? Here..." Ye Li quickly handed the full glass to them.


    "You two stop talking now and give me some face. Let''s drink quietly and watch beautiful women dance. Don''t think about anything else." Ye Li pulls the hands of Moyang and Qin Mo into his palm.


    "Don''t get drunk." Ye Li looked at Qin Mo''s cold face and Moyang''s gloomy face. Alas, he really has a hard life. It''s really hard to be a middleman.


    Moyang thought about it or forget it. He knew Su Yuan was a knot in Qin Mo''s heart. Why did he have to fight with him.


    "Come on, let''s drink. If we don''t get drunk, we won''t go home." Moyang actively touched Qin Mo''s glass, and his face was filled with a smile.


    Qin Mo also reflected that he was really too excited today. Su Yuan is a good friend''s girlfriend after all. He just showed too much concern. If Moyang doesn''t misunderstand, he should be happy.


    "Don''t get drunk." Qin Mo also echoed.


    Ye Li looked at the reconciled two people and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Isn''t that right? Brothers are brothers. There''s no need to be angry with each other, right?"


    "Drink your bar." Qin Mo and Moyang raised Ye Li''s arm at the same time, and a glass of red wine was deeply poured down by them.


    "Cough..." after coughing for a while, Ye Li felt more comfortable.


    "Hey, I said you two were just in the same boat. It will unite to punish me. Good job." The three brothers talked and laughed and drank wine. At this moment, all their troubles dissipated.

 Chapter 52

    Ling Shuang was worried when she saw that fei''er had been out for a while and had not come back. Although in the hospital, after all, fei''er is only a girl. She just sits and waits like this. Ling Shuang''s heart can''t settle down.


    Ling Feier wanted to go to the bathroom and wash the tears on her face so that her sister would not know and feel sad again. But she didn''t know what was going on. Thinking of the woman''s coquettish voice on the phone, the tears washed more and more. Simply, Ling Feier squatted there directly and let go and cried. She was really sad. She felt as if there was a hole in her heart. She couldn''t stop the pain anyway.


    Ling Shuang walked back and forth several times in the corridor. She even went out of the glass door of the inpatient department and looked for it at the entrance of the stairs, but she never saw Ling Feier. Her heart was getting more and more worried. The night was very quiet, and it was really inconvenient for her to shout. After all, this is a hospital.


    Ling Shuang wants to look for it again. If she can''t, she can only wait. Although Phil is naughty, he still has a sense of propriety.


    Ling Shuang went to the bathroom again. Originally, she just wanted to go in and look for it, but she thought that Fei Er said she was looking for someone. She couldn''t find the bathroom, and she just listened carefully. The bathroom was quiet and didn''t look like someone at all.


    But at this meeting, she clearly heard a low sob inside. Is fei''er really inside.


    Ling Shuang didn''t hurry and thought about it. She ran in directly. Unexpectedly, I really saw Phil squatting on the ground, his head deeply buried between his legs, and his shoulders trembling violently.


    Looking at such a sad fei''er, Ling Shuang feels even more distressed.


    She squatted down slowly, gently put Phyl in her arms and hugged her tightly.


    The familiar Gardenia fragrance was introduced into lingfeier''s nasal cavity. Then came the temperature, which surprised Ling Feier''s heart.


    Still let her sister find out? She hid here alone to vent her emotions so that her sister wouldn''t worry.


    "Feier, what''s the matter with you? Tell your sister if someone has wronged you." Ling Shuang asked eagerly, in an anxious and distressed tone.


    "Sister......" holding Ling Shuang''s waist tightly, listening to the gentle words of concern, Ling Feier couldn''t control it anymore.


    "Well, Phil, stop crying. Tell your sister what happened. Didn''t you find the nurse? It doesn''t matter. Later, my sister will sit at the nurse''s station and wait. My sister won''t believe it. She can''t wait for her all night. Don''t be sad. If you cry again, my sister should cry together." Ling Shuang thought about her sister''s suffering with herself, and her heart was more bitter. As she said, her voice choked.


    Ling fei''er knows that her sister is a sentimental person. She can''t make her sister sad anymore. Isn''t she just a woman? What''s her business? She''s not who in Moyang. What''s she sad about. Gaiming, she went on a blind date. She also went to find a boyfriend who was more handsome and better than him.


    Ling Feier wiped her tears with the cuffs of her clothes.


    "Sister, let''s get up. I''m fine." Ling Feier cleaned up her emotions and turned to Ling Shuang with a big smile.


    "Sister, let''s go back. The smell of the bathroom is really bad. I''m almost stinking." Ling Feier rubbed her hair. What did she think just now? She was so sad that she secretly hid in this smelly place. She was stunned that she didn''t feel smelly for a long time. Now she really can''t stand it. She took Ling Shuang''s hand and quickly escaped.


    "Sister, although the disinfectant smells bad, it''s still much better than the bathroom, don''t you think?" Ling fei''er stuck out her tongue at her sister.


    Looking at Ling Feier, whose mood has recovered, becomes careless again, Ling Shuang''s heart is at ease at last.


    "Sister, you go to sleep with Lele. I''ll wait for the nurse at the nurse station." Ling Feier looked at Ling Shuang''s haggard appearance. She really couldn''t bear to let her stay up late again. Besides, she was young, and it was a piece of cake for her to stay up late occasionally. When she first entered the hotel to work, she could hardly do anything, so she studied hard during the day. In the evening, I have to take time to go to night University. I can''t keep up with my study progress. I often stay up late to read. Of course, she will bury these in her heart and won''t tell her sister how hard she has been these years, because she really doesn''t want her sister to blame herself for these things.


    "Fei''er, go to bed. Your sister is not here these two days. You have worked hard, and your sister is fine. My sister is used to staying up late. When Lele was a child, my sister often stayed up late." Ling Shuang takes the hard work of these years as an understatement. Because she decided to adopt Lele, she won''t complain no matter how hard it is.


    "Sister, I''m sorry I didn''t find you earlier." Ling Feier knows that a woman is alone with a child, and the child has congenital diseases. The pressure and pain in her sister''s heart can''t be understood by others. Ling Feier really hated her willfulness at that time, and would even want to break up with her only sister.


    "Fei''er, if you say that again, that sister would be ashamed. If her sister didn''t doubt you and be so ruthless to you at the beginning, you......" when she thought that her ignorance and jealousy hurt her only sister, Ling Shuang''s heart was really like a knife.


    "Well, sister, let''s stop apologizing here. Everything is over. The most important thing is that we are together now, aren''t we? Now Lele is healthy. We won''t be sad and will always be happy. Sister, go to bed."


    "Fei''er, my sister has something to discuss with you?" Ling Shuang''s face suddenly became very dignified, which made Ling Feier''s heart tense for a moment.


    "Sister, is something wrong?" Ling fei''er was more anxious when she saw that Ling Shuang was just standing there looking at herself, but she didn''t speak yet.


    "Feier, don''t worry. It''s like this. My sister wants to help Lele get out of the hospital tomorrow, and then go to our town hospital. You know that Shengtian hospital is good, but it''s a private hospital in city a and a hospital for the rich. My sister really can''t afford more money. Your friend''s money can''t come up at once. If you stay here for one more day, you''ll be fine Spend one more day''s money. Anyway, there''s no big deal here. After the operation, you can cultivate yourself in a small hospital. Besides, it''s close to home, so it''s more convenient for anything, don''t you think? " Ling Shuang thought that although her sister borrowed money, she always had to pay it back. If you can save, save some.


    "Elder sister, it''s all right. I still have a job. I''ll pay him back. Don''t worry, elder sister. The medical conditions here are better. Lele lives here, so we can be more assured." Ling fei''er thought that the money in Moyang really couldn''t be asked any more. If it was a big deal, she would ask her colleagues to borrow it, and she could pay back more work in the future.


    "Fei''er, do you understand that my sister really can''t bother you. Forget it. Anyway, my sister has decided. Whether you agree or not, my sister will go to the hospital and ask for discharge tomorrow." Looking at Ling Shuang''s firm attitude, Ling Feier knew that it was futile to say more. My sister is sometimes good at talking, but if she is tough, she is still a little afraid. After all, there are only two of them at home. My sister is her only elder.


    "Well, sister, I''ll listen to you." Ling Feier finally compromised.


    "But, sister, I''ve listened to you once, and you should listen to me once. Now you go to sleep with Lele and I''ll watch here. Otherwise, I won''t listen to my sister." Ling Feier mischievously made a face at Ling Shuang and sat down on the stool next to the nurse station. She didn''t want to get up again.


    "Well, sister, go to sleep for two hours and change you later. Here''s your clothes. Although there is air conditioning, it''s still too cold at night. Put it on and don''t catch cold." Ling Shuang said as she took off her coat and gently draped it over Ling Feier.


    "Thank you, sister." Ling Feier looked at her thin sister and felt both distressed and moved.


    "Silly girl, why are you polite to me? My sister went to bed first." Ling Shuang looked at her sister again, and finally walked into the ward.


    It''s really cold here. Ling Feier wanted to sit and squint, but as long as she was a little sleepy, she felt chilly all over. She didn''t sleep at all. She opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling in a daze.


    On the way, Ling Shuang insists on changing herself, but Ling Feier refuses to live or die. Ling Shuang is stubborn, but her sister''s stubborn temper can only be stopped.


    Zhao Min watched Ling Feier stay at the nurse station. She stayed in another lounge and didn''t appear all night.


    At daybreak, Ling Feier could no longer resist sleepiness and fell asleep against her chair.


    Ling Shuang looks at her sister sitting there, curling up to sleep around her body, and feels uncomfortable again.


    She took a few deep breaths before she opened her mouth to wake Phil up.


    "Phil, it''s time to wake up. We should go."


    Ling fei''er suddenly opened her eyes and stood up straight. Looking at Ling Shuang standing in front of her, fei''er suddenly shouted.


    "Sister, I''m sorry, I fell asleep. Is it dawn?" Ling Feier looked around. Except for a few people walking in twos and threes, the corridor was still very quiet.


    "Well, it''s dawn. Go back to the ward and sleep again."


    "Sister, there''s no one here. I''ve been watching. You believe me. I just don''t know why, but I fell asleep just now. Sister, I''m sorry." Ling Feier didn''t know if she had missed something during her sleep, so she felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Feier, don''t say sorry. My sister doesn''t want to wait any longer. Maybe that bit doesn''t matter. Don''t you think Lele has nothing to do? You''ll go to bed later. When the hospital comes to work, my sister will go to handle the discharge formalities." Ling Shuang gently stretched out her hand and took her sister.


    "Let''s go. Is it uncomfortable to stay in the chair all night? My sister will rub it for you later."


    "Elder sister, the body is not uncomfortable, but the ass can''t stand it. The chair is too hard. Ha ha......" Ling Feier giggled at Ling Shuang. Looking at her sister''s gradually stretching eyebrows, Ling Feier was relieved at last.


    "Silly girl, you''ll make your sister happy. Your ass is uncomfortable, isn''t it? I''ll beat you a few times later." Ling Shuang was also infected by her sister''s optimism and unconsciously joked with her sister.


    "Sister, you are so bad." The sisters clenched their hands and smiled at each other. At this moment, their hearts were full of happiness.

 Chapter 53

    The sunlight from the window shines directly through the glass into the high-grade mahogany bed.


    The dazzling light still opened the eyes of the dark sun in his sleep. He looked at everything around him. He was so familiar. He rubbed his temples, and the smell of wine in the room was still very strong, which made him feel sick.


    Hong Lili wanted to come and see if her son slept well. Unexpectedly, her son was already sitting in bed.


    "Aunt Hong, let someone prepare sobering Soup for the young master." Hong Lili looked at her son with a distressed face.


    "Son, did Mommy cause you trouble again, so you ran to drink." Hong Lili watched Ye Li help Moyang into the door last night and smelled the smell of wine. She knew it must be because of the day. She embarrassed her son again. His son couldn''t complain to himself. He had to run to the bar to get drunk.


    Looking at honglili''s self reproach eyes, Moyang''s heart tightened. He is really not angry with Mommy, and he knows that mommy has difficulties.


    "Mommy, why do you think so? My mommy is young and beautiful, and she is quite capable. How can she make trouble for her son? It''s just that her son doesn''t make trouble for Mommy." Moyang showed a sunny smile to Hong Lili.


    "Well, Mommy, it was only Ye Li and Qin Mo who asked me out last night. It''s really all right. It''s just that I''m full of wine. If I want to wash, I have to ask mommy to help me prepare a rich breakfast. I''ll eat it later." Moyang got up quickly. He hurried to wash and go to the hospital. I didn''t talk to the little girl all day yesterday. I don''t know if she will be angry again. Thinking of Ling Feier''s teeth and claws, Moyang''s mouth slowly rose.


    "Son, your uncle, he''s back." Hong Lili thought she''d better tell her son first to avoid meeting directly at that time. The uncle and nephew were unhappy again.


    "Then Mommy will ask aunt Hong to send breakfast and sobering soup to my room. I won''t go down to dinner." Moyang really doesn''t want to see the annoying face of Mo zhaotian. But the Qingshuiwan villa was originally the residence of mommy and brother Mo zhaotian. Although the Lingxi villa is now under its own name, it is a villa at the foot of the mountain after all, and the office is not very convenient. It seems that he should consider buying a new villa by himself.


    "Son, do you really have to? After all, he''s your uncle. Why don''t you go down and have dinner together. You haven''t had dinner together for years." Hong Lili looked at her son and begged. She knew that Mo zhaotian didn''t fulfill the responsibility of being an uncle at all, and always calculated his son. His son hated him for a reason. But she was still naive and hoped that Mo zhaotian could be improved and that the family could be really and harmoniously together.


    "Mommy, I''m sorry, I can''t do it." Moyang stopped talking and just turned into the bathroom.


    Hong Lili shook her head and had to leave alone.


    "Why doesn''t he want to come down to dinner?" Mo zhaotian still buried himself in reading the newspaper and didn''t even lift his head. He just squinted at his sister-in-law with the rest of his eyes.


    "You know, Moyang''s temper is a little stubborn, so you..." before Hong Lili finished her words, mozhaotian suddenly looked up and turned to her.


    "Your sons are spoiled by your sister-in-law. In his eyes, there is no father like my eldest brother and no uncle like me. He doesn''t give me any face in the company. Now he is also at home. Why do you say I come home?" Mo zhaotian looked at Hong Lili angrily, and his tone was full of blame and dissatisfaction.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all Moyang''s fault. You''re an elder, so don''t get to know him." In order to maintain the reputation of the Hong family and her dead husband, Hong Lili took the initiative to apologize to her little uncle.


    "Well, well, look at your grievance, sister-in-law. If your baby son wants to see it, I have to go again. Now please put away your bitter gourd face, sister-in-law. No wonder brother didn''t like to go home before. Look at your haggard look, it can make people lose their appetite." Hong Lili listened to Mo zhaotian''s sarcastic words, and her heart seemed to be lingchi by a sharp knife. Her heart hurts.


    Mo zhaotian didn''t see Hong Lili''s increasingly ugly face. Even if he saw it, he could still turn a blind eye. He would have hated this sister-in-law for a long time. If it weren''t for her useful value, he wouldn''t listen to her at all, let alone eat with her.


    "Moyang agreed to the plan. You won''t lie deliberately to deceive me home." Mo zhaotian is willing to return to the Hongjia family from Ruoxiang Wenyu because of the Guanghua Street plan. Moyang is really treacherous. If you agree, you can agree. There are attached conditions.


    Mo zhaotian looked at Hong Lili with reproachful eyes. Is it the woman who made a trip for herself.


    "Sister-in-law, you won''t tell Moyang. As long as he agrees to the business plan, I will stay at home and listen to you." Mo zhaotian''s eyes were full of ruthless stinginess and stared at Hong Lili without blinking.


    Hong Lili looked at his evil eyes. The flames of anger were burning more and more. Looking at the ink zhaotian like that, she was afraid.


    "You know, if you don''t say that, Moyang won''t agree to the business plan. I have to." Hong Lili answered Mo zhaotian''s question gingerly. She is really selfish. She also admitted that she deceived Moyang in this matter. Mo zhaotian didn''t give her any commitment at all, but her wishful thinking.


    "Sister-in-law, you are too self assertive now. I''m not my brother. Why should sister-in-law decide my affairs privately?" Mo zhaotian suddenly walked into honglili and squeezed her arm.


    The instant pain on her shoulder made Hong Lili take a breath unconsciously.


    "Zhaotian, I really regard you as a family. I just want our family to be happy together. If you like, I believe Moyang will accept your uncle again." Hong Lili dreamed of the day when her uncle and nephew were united and her family was harmonious. Today, Mo zhaotian finally came home. Of course, she would not give up the opportunity of persuasion.


    "Well, sister-in-law, don''t be wordy here. I know my own business, which has nothing to do with you. Since Moyang doesn''t want to come down, I should go, and the company has something to do. By the way, remember to tell Moyang to go to the company and ask him to sign the document I put on his desk immediately, which is about the Guanghua Street plan. Don''t forget." Mo zhaotian picked up the coat on the hanger and left without looking at Hong Lili.


    Moyang felt refreshed after washing. He finished the sober soup, finished the breakfast brought by Aunt Hong to his room, looked at the time, and thought about going downstairs.


    He will go to the morning meeting of the promotion group and have to go to the hospital. He just missed Ling Feier''s pure and frank smile after a day''s absence. He doesn''t know what happened to him. Forget it, don''t think about it.


    When Moyang went downstairs, he thought that mozhaotian would still be at home. Unexpectedly, he only saw Hong Lili sitting alone at the table, staring at the porridge in the bowl in a daze.


    "Mommy, did he leave? Didn''t he say he would be at home in the future and eat breakfast at home? Why did he leave again? Did he fail to fulfill the agreement? If so, I still won''t agree to the Guanghua Street plan." Moyang is determined this time. If mozhao Tiansi doesn''t repent, he doesn''t mind targeting him everywhere. After all, he is still the master of the group.


    Hearing her son say this, Hong Lili was very nervous. She knew that her son could say and do it. At that time, not only things can not be handled well, but the relationship between uncles and nephews can not be alleviated. On the contrary, it may be self defeating and make the hatred between uncles and nephews greater.


    "Son, it''s not what you think. Your uncle just said there was something urgent in the company, so he went back first. He didn''t mean not to meet you. Don''t misunderstand." The more anxious Hong Lili was to explain, the greater the doubt in Moyang''s heart.


    But seeing his mommy in a panic, he thought it was better. He didn''t want to be serious, as long as mommy was happy.


    "Mommy, I''ll go to work later. If you''re idle and bored, ask Su Yuan''s Mommy to go out together. Don''t always be bored." Moyang thought that Su Yuan''s Mommy and her own Mommy were still chatting. Two people nagging was better than one.


    "Well, son, if you''re busy with you, don''t worry about Mommy. Mommy will take good care of herself. By the way, the relevant documents of the Guanghua Street plan mentioned by your uncle when he left are all on your desk, so you can sign it when you''re free." Hong Lili still didn''t forget Mo zhaotian''s orders. In fact, she sometimes doubts what happened to herself. Clearly know that Mo zhaotian treats herself worse than an outsider, let alone respect and love herself, but she just can''t bear to let him go. Maybe I really love my husband too much.


    "I see. He''s in such a hurry." Moyang thought that since he agreed, even if the project was destined to lose money, he also recognized it, as long as mommy was happy.


    Moyang presided over the morning meeting, signed the documents, looked at the time, and it was almost noon.


    This time is really like what the book says. It passes like this, day and night. In fact, at noon, you can just find the little girl to have lunch together. Thinking of her laughing, the corners of Moyang''s mouth unconsciously rose slightly, and all the fatigue in the morning disappeared.


    "Fei''er, the formalities are finished. Are you ready? Let''s go." Ling Shuang said good or bad, and the hospital finally released it. In fact, the hospital can only respect the meaning of the patient''s family members, and can''t force constraints.


    "Elder sister, the doctor said Lele must be all right after leaving the hospital?" Ling Feier stared at her sister without blinking. She just didn''t want to let go of any emotional change on her sister''s face.


    "It''s all right. Will my sister joke about Lele''s life?" In fact, the doctor has just advised her that Lele can recover faster with better medical conditions. But she didn''t say anything bad about the small hospital, so she insisted on her initial decision.


    "That''s good. Let''s go, sister." Ling Feier picked up her backpack and Ling Shuang left the ward with Lele in her arms.

 Chapter 54

    Moyang is driving fast on the road, and the speed has soared 120. He didn''t know why. He knew that the girl was in the hospital and couldn''t run away, but he wanted to see her immediately.


    When Moyang arrived at the hospital, he didn''t even go to the office and didn''t change his clothes, so he went straight to ward 308.


    He didn''t knock. He opened the door and went straight in. He wanted to surprise the girl, but he didn''t expect it.


    Looking at the neat quilt folded on the bed and the toiletries on the table, I only saw the spotless tabletop glowing white. Moyang felt her heart was hollowed out. She left again without even saying hello, just like two years ago.


    Zhao Min watched Moyang hurried into ward 308. At the moment, her heart was really uneasy. Does director Mo really have a deep relationship with that woman? If she complains to director Mo, she really can''t afford to go away.


    Just glanced inside in a hurry. Zhao Min''s heart was instantly stable again. Unexpectedly, she was discharged from the hospital. Even God was looking at her. She just doesn''t understand. Since the woman is familiar with director Mo, why should she be in such a hurry to leave the hospital? Isn''t it better to have acquaintances here to take care of her.


    Ling Feier finally put her luggage away with the help of the taxi driver. She was tired and sweating.


    Originally, my sister insisted on not taking a taxi back, because the fare from the urban area to the township is really expensive. Unexpectedly, they met a kind taxi driver. They not only halved the fare, but also helped to move things so enthusiastically. The driver just said that it was not easy to look at their two thin girls, holding so many things, holding their children and withstanding the noon sun. Ling Feier was very moved. There are so many good people in the world.


    "Phyl, what''s the matter with you? You seem unhappy?" Ling Feier sat in the car without saying a word. She was just thinking about the difference this time and whether she and Moyang could see each other again. He is so excellent, dignified and of good family background. She has nothing left but poverty. Maybe at the beginning, such self and his intersection were high. That''s good. Don''t meet again except to pay back the money.


    Ling Feier was wandering and didn''t hear what Ling Shuang was saying.


    "Feier, are you worried about money? It doesn''t matter. My sister can work. My sister can work a few more jobs. She will be able to pay back the money owed to your friend." Ling Shuang knows that she is only comforting fei''er and herself by saying this. The money is really not a small amount, and she really doesn''t know when it can be paid off. In the final analysis, she was useless and implicated her sister.


    Ling fei''er finally recovered when she heard her sister talking about money.


    "Sister, it''s okay. My friend is not short of money. We can pay it back slowly, really." Ling Feier certainly knows that Moyang is not short of money, but she doesn''t want to always owe him. It seems that she will give up her lessons at night University for some time. Night time can only be used part-time.


    Moyang stood there motionless, staring at the bed in a daze.


    "You''re director Mo, right? You did my son''s operation. Director Mo, you''re so kind." Next to the patient''s family, they still recognized Moyang.


    Moyang finally recovered, but turned and stared at the eldest sister who had just spoken.


    "Elder sister, do you know where the patient in this bed has gone?" Moyang has a fluke mentality. Maybe she just took her child for an examination.


    "You say the children in this bed and a little girl. They left the hospital today and said hello to me. Thank me for taking care of them these days. You say they are all in the same ward. Why are you polite..."


    Before the words of the eldest sister in the next bed were finished, Moyang turned around and left like the wind, leaving only the stunned eldest sister.


    Moyang angrily came to the doctor''s office with a black face and a fire in his eyes.


    "Said, who decided Ling Le''s discharge and who made the discharge summary." The high pitched voice of Moyang resounded through the whole office. This surprised the doctors. Is this still the usual gentle and elegant director Mo? Now it''s clearly like hell Shura, which makes people feel frightened.


    "It''s me. I''m sorry, director mo." The new intern doctor was trembling, even his voice was trembling.


    "I said, director Mo, what happened? Can''t you talk about something? If you do, you will scare the younger generation." Zhang Tao hurried out to make a round. After all, he also has some friends with Moyang.


    "Don''t you know about Ling Le? How dare you let him leave the hospital without even asking me." Moyang didn''t know what he was angry with, but Ling Feier suddenly disappeared again. His heart panicked and he needed to vent.


    "I''m sorry, director Mo, but Ling Le''s discharge was repeatedly requested by the patient''s family. We really have no way." The intern regretted that if he knew that letting the patient go would make director Mo so angry, he would certainly try his best to stay until director Mo came back.


    "She asked to go." Moyang didn''t understand that the little girl already knew his identity. Why did she leave in a hurry. According to her personality, she won''t do this for Lingle''s health. She may even ask herself to let Lingle live as many days as possible to keep healthy. In the conversation the day before yesterday, he could hear between the lines that the girl should mean this.


    "Didn''t she say why she was discharged?" Moyang''s tone was calmer at last.


    "She just said that the medical expenses were too expensive, so..." looking at the darkening face of Moyang, the intern doctor didn''t know whether to go on below.


    If you have no money, just tell yourself. When does this girl become nervous with herself.


    "Anything else?" Moyang also expected to hear more about the girl.


    "I asked them to come back with Ling Le a month later. I also left the hospital phone for them."


    "Yes." Moyang didn''t say anything more, but left directly.


    "Scared the hell out of me." After Moyang left, the intern doctor kept patting his chest and startled himself.


    A month later, he came back for a follow-up visit. At that time, he caught the girl and had to make a good cross examination. Why did he leave without saying goodbye? Did he regard himself as a friend.


    No, he can''t wait. Now he wants to call and scold the girl. Moyang took out his cell phone and dialed, but the same voice still came.


    "Sister, can this hospital do?" Looking at the narrow ward, there are only 3 or 5 wards in the whole hospital, and more than 10 people live in one ward. The condition is really less than one ten thousandth of a winning streak.


    "Phil, it''s OK. The hospital is close to where we live and convenient. Besides, didn''t doctor Gu say that Lele only needs to keep it in the hospital and hang nutritional liquid and anti-inflammatory drugs. Lele does minimally invasive surgery and recovers very well. It''s okay. Don''t worry." How can Ling Shuang not know the difference of conditions, but she really has no strength.


    "Sister, you can take care of Lele in the hospital from tomorrow. As for me, I will continue to work in the hotel in the city. Now I have worked as a manager with a good salary. Our life will slowly get better." Ling Feier thought that the human resources department of the hotel had called several times to urge her to go back. Now her sister has settled down, and she must continue to work hard for her livelihood.


    "Fei''er, don''t rush back after you return to the city. There aren''t many buses in the town. Besides, it''s not safe at night. Lele''s side, my sister can handle it alone." Ling Shuang looks at her sister who didn''t sleep all night last night. The heavy dark circles are about to cover the bright eyes. She really doesn''t feel good in her heart.


    "Sister, don''t worry about me. Your sister, I''m not a weak daughter." Ling Feier made a reassuring gesture to Ling Shuang.


    "Sister, I''m sleepy. I''ll go home to make up my sleep and bring you dinner later." Ling Feier felt that she was really useless. She didn''t sleep all night. Her eyelids were so heavy that she couldn''t even hold up the matchstick. She thought she must have a good rest and continue to struggle tomorrow.


    Moyang sat in the office and continued to dial the girl''s phone. The phone was blocked all the time, and his mood became more and more impatient. What''s the matter with that girl? She shouldn''t be the kind of person who didn''t explain. Is something wrong. Now think about it, he really regretted that he didn''t even have an address of her house, otherwise he would kill her directly. You don''t have to sit here and worry.


    Dead girl, heartless guy, let me catch you now. I will not spare you easily.


    Ling Feier lay in bed. Although her eyes couldn''t open, she was still awake in her heart. She tossed and turned. She couldn''t sleep.


    Smelly Moyang, dead Moyang, why do you always drill into my mind when you have nothing? Get out, get out. Miss Ben is going to sleep. Don''t try to affect Miss Ben.


    At the moment, Ling Feier''s mind is full of the shadow of Moyang, smiling, slightly angry, irritable, gentle, all kinds of Moyang flash in her mind one by one.


    Ling Feier thought that she must have been poisoned by love and had to be cured. No, she''s in love with someone.


    "Dean, I''m sorry. I want to take a few days off." Moyang thought about it and called Su Lun. In this state, he felt that he was not suitable for the operating table at all. He reluctantly had an operation this afternoon, but the girl''s frown and smile kept coming to his mind, which made him unable to be quiet. Finally, Zhang Tao took over the operation.


    "All right. I''ll give you a half month''s holiday. Anyway, Su Yuan always complains that I deprive her of a lot of time to be alone with you. Take advantage of this holiday, you can accompany her well. The child is really capricious sometimes, and you have to be more tolerant." Suellen''s head ached faintly at the thought of her eldest daughter. I hope Moyang can really cure her.


    "Thank you, teacher." Moyang still respects the dean. After all, he is his own teacher. Is he a teacher one day and a father all his life? Besides, Su Lun''s morality is also upper class, just his daughter


    Forget it, don''t think about it, just think about how to relax. Moyang thought that he must not be dominated by emotion like mommy, and he will be embarrassed at that time. Yes, he Moyang can need women, but he absolutely doesn''t need love.

 Chapter 55

    I can''t sleep. I can''t sleep. The familiar big bed, the familiar pillow and the thick sleepiness make it so difficult to sleep today.


    I haven''t slept since I closed my eyes in the afternoon. This meeting has been full of stars and moon, and the thought still can''t be empty. Thinking that Moyang could think for 8 hours, Ling Feier also admired herself.


    Taking advantage of the bright moonlight, Ling Feier soon touched her target - mobile phone. The poor guy who has been making furnishings for 48 hours is finally remembered by the owner.


    Press the power on button and look at the few contacts. Ling Feier''s eyes have been focused on the number. The mobile phone is dialing back and forth. Whether to call or not.


    Forget it, let''s fight. Just tell him that Lele was discharged from the hospital and the money will be returned slowly in the future. If so silent, maybe Moyang thought she ran away. Yes, Ling Feier is not such a person. She must let Moyang understand.


    Moyang thought that maybe he had not solved his physiological needs for too long, so he would never forget a little girl. Just as Su Lun mentioned his daughter again, Moyang made an appointment with Su Yuan.


    I have to say that although Su Yuan is a famous girl, she is really good in bed. After a few rounds, he is really exhausted.


    At the moment of passion, Su Yuan asked herself why she didn''t take her back to Lijing hotel. Moyang was silent. He didn''t know why. He just vaguely remembered that the little girl said don''t let other women in. She was afraid of being dirty.


    Why do you think of that heartless girl again.


    Moyang turned over, left Su Yuan''s watery body, went straight into the bathroom and enjoyed the warm water bath.


    Just looking at the opposite glass, how could the girl''s figure shake in it. Just now, when he was clearly immersed in desire and happy, the smiling face of the girl flashed in his mind from time to time, and even unconsciously regarded Su Yuan, who was tossing and turning around under him, as the girl. Is that why he still has more meaning. What happened to him.


    "If you only wish for one person, the white head will not separate..." the mobile phone has been beating in Moyang''s clothes pocket.


    Suyuan didn''t want to get it, but she was really curious when Moyang became so romantic that she would like such a romantic love song.


    Only when she took out her cell phone, her face turned pale. This mobile phone is not commonly used by him. Looking at the name ''Chaotian little pepper'', you can know who it is. Is it the annoying anling? It seems that she really should give the woman some color to see.


    Suyuan angrily opened the answer button of the mobile phone. If she could, she wanted to smash the mobile phone immediately.


    "Moyang is taking a bath. If you know her well, don''t bother her in the future. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you. Don''t forget that only I Su Yuan is Moyang''s legitimate girlfriend. You''d better restrain yourself from such wild flowers and weeds."


    PA, Ling Feier didn''t even speak, and the phone was cut off directly.


    Listening to the voice just now, Ling Feier knew it must not be the woman last time. Last time it was a rest, this time it was a bath. What does Moyang think of himself? Is he the former Emperor? Three thousand beautiful women in the harem are waiting for his favor.


    Just as the woman just said, she is Moyang''s genuine girlfriend. A clear figure flashed in Ling Feier''s mind. It was her, the angel sister. In fei''er''s impression, Su Yuan''s voice is as good as an angel. Why does she sound like a bitch today.


    Ling fei''er thought that she didn''t speak, and the angel sister didn''t know whether it was a man or a woman at all. How could she say evil words to herself. She almost forgot that Moyang has a girlfriend. Even if she likes him, she can''t be a third party. She will never forget her sister''s lesson.


    Su Yuan stared straight at Moyang without blinking. He only sent a towel to cover the sensitive parts of his body, but his upper body was completely bare. Although Su Yuan has had a lot of trouble with him, she has never seen him so strong. His figure is comparable to that of a star without a trace of excess fat.


    His wet hair hung down on his forehead, but it didn''t affect his king''s breath at all. Suyuan watched him swallow several mouthfuls of water.


    "You moved my cell phone." Moyang''s tone was low, but it made people feel chilly and cold.


    Suyuan looked at him with no expression on her face. She couldn''t see whether she was happy or angry.


    "Sorry, I just heard your cell phone ringing. I didn''t want to move. But I was afraid my aunt had something urgent to find you, so I answered it privately." Su Yuan lied wildly. She didn''t believe the person who had just died with her. What would she do to her now.


    Moyang looked through the electric records. It''s her. It''s her.


    "Did she say anything?" Moyang was very happy to see her active call, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly unconsciously. But all the subtle movements fell into Su Yuan''s eyes, which made her jealous.


    It seems that she guessed right. It''s really a woman on the other end of the phone. It''s just a pity. What she just said is expected to make the woman sad.


    "Nothing. I think she hung up without talking." Su Yuan blinked her big eyes, deliberately showing innocent eyes and looking at Moyang.


    "Why don''t you just bring it to me? Did you tell her something?" Moyang stared at Su Yuan. Through his innocence, he clearly felt the pride in her eyes.


    "No... I really don''t..." Su Yuan''s heart has been turned upside down for a long time, but on the surface, she still quietly explained to Moyang.


    "Really not..." seeing Su Yuan''s nervousness, Moyang just waved to her.


    "Forget it, go back and don''t touch my phone privately next time. Otherwise, you know the consequences."


    "Yang, I want to accompany you. Don''t drive me away." Suyuan hurried forward, tightly holding Moyang''s arm and scattering Jiao with Jiao Didi''s voice.


    Tonight is a good time. She won''t let it go easily. If you can steal the seeds of Moyang tonight, who else can shake her position.


    Looking at Su Yuan''s enchanting figure and the red seal on her body, Moyang couldn''t raise any interest at this moment.


    "Suyuan, go back. I don''t want to repeat it again and again, and don''t make me unhappy." Moyang''s face was still calm, but his tone was unusually cold.


    Suyuan knew that if she kept pestering, Moyang would be impatient. For the future, she held back.


    "Then I''ll go back first." Suyuan set up the clothes she had just thrown at the moment of passion one by one, and looked at Moyang affectionately. Only then did she reluctantly open the door.


    Moyang was lying in bed alone, staring at his mobile phone in a daze. He thought the girl would call again, but his hope failed again.


    Forget it, you''d better call it yourself.


    "Didi didi..." the sudden sound of didi really startled Ling Fei.


    Looking at the familiar number, Ling Feier''s heart is very contradictory. Whether to answer or not.


    Then, if the angel sister calls to provoke, how should she reply. He didn''t answer.


    Moyang dials again and again, and Ling Feier presses the hang up key again and again.


    Their mobile phones were choked by the two people, and they were hot all over.


    Ling fei''er thought this was not the way. He was not tired. She was really tired. Strange to say, the tossing mobile phone made her yawn repeatedly. She was really sleepy.


    "I''m asleep, and you can hold your beauty to sleep. Good night, don''t disturb." Ling fei''er typed these big characters with hate stroke by stroke.


    Sleep, sleep. Ling Feier put down her cell phone, closed her eyes and enjoyed the tranquility of the night.


    I really don''t call again. It seems that this message is still very effective.


    Moyang looked at those words and his mood suddenly became relaxed. It turned out that the little girl was angry. Holding the beauty to sleep, he smiled again. That''s why she didn''t answer the phone. Is that girl interested in herself. Thinking of this, Moyang was as happy as a child, holding his mobile phone and reading over and over again.


    "Dead girl, don''t let me find you and leave without saying goodbye. Finding you will certainly make you look good." Press the send button, the depression in Moyang''s heart really miraculously disappeared. The role of this girl is really much better than other women. It was only physical vent with Su Yuan just now, but now it''s also emotional vent.


    When he put down his cell phone, he immediately felt sleepy and soon fell asleep.


    Ling Feier got up in the morning and looked at herself in the mirror. She was almost scared to death. This thick black eye is like seeing a ghost.


    All blame that smelly Moyang. He was clearly wrong and sent such warning messages. She was dreaming all night last night that she was chased, and it was Moyang who was chasing her.


    In his sleep, Moyang dragged her and wanted to spank her.


    Of course she didn''t. She kept running. Today, my legs are sore. It seems that they are not my own. It turns out that things in sleep still respond in reality.


    I have to go to work today. How should I meet people.


    Forget it, I''d better use some BB cream to cover it, or I''ll go to the hospital later. My sister should ask East and west again. She doesn''t want her sister to worry about herself anymore.


    Ling Feier delivers breakfast to Ling Shuang and comes to the bus stop. Looking at the busy crowd constantly running for a living, imagining that she is also one of them, I am very satisfied.


    Ling Feier, come on. Ling Feier, you are the best. Ling Feier has been mumbling to cheer herself up.


    When the bus came, everyone pushed forward. Ling Feier was completely squeezed into the car.

 Chapter 56

    Ling Feier walked into the lobby of the hotel, and her satisfaction was unspeakable.


    When the hotel colleagues saw their entertainment elves, they all smiled happily and scrambled to say hello to Phil.


    In the past, everyone always served people at work and always felt boring. However, since Phil came, she always smiled at people no matter how tired she was and how many grievances she suffered in the guests. Slowly, no matter the chef, the waiter, the washer and the dishwasher, anyway, men, women, young and old were moved by this always optimistic and always positive girl, Unconsciously, there is more gratitude and satisfaction and less complaint about life.


    Ling Feier just walked into the backstage office, and the people haven''t sat down yet. A loud and excited female voice immediately came into her ears.


    "Phyl, you''re here at last. We all miss you." Miss Zhang, the personnel manager, saw Ling Feier, rushed up excitedly and gave her a big hug.


    Everyone also began to talk about the miss of fei''er.


    Ling Feier was really moved when she looked at the sincere and caring eyes.


    "Thank you for your trouble during my absence." Ling Feier knows how hot the twilight Landscape Hotel is every day as the only 7-star hotel in city A. And her post is also very important. She really needs a thousand thanks for allowing her to take such a long vacation.


    "Well, well, everyone is busy. Today''s orders are going to explode." Chef Liu looked at the orders placed together and began to have a headache again.


    "Phil, come here. This is your new assistant from the company." Ling fei''er heard this from HR, and then she found the new face who had just stood there in obscurity.


    He is a pretty boy, wearing a white shirt and short broken hair. He can''t see his age.


    "Hello, sister Fei. My name is Nian Han. Please take care of me." Looking at the white slender hands extended politely, Ling Feier immediately catered to them as a matter of respect.


    "I said Nian Han, your name is sister fei''er. She''s so old. You must be older than her." The HR Manager joked.


    Although Miss Zhang knows that the object of her joke is her food and clothing parents, the prince of the hotel, director Li has just ordered him, so she regards him as an ordinary company employee. And just now the prince told himself to let her go. That''s why she dares to entertain a little.


    When Nian Han just saw fei''er come in, he was surrounded by everyone with a smile. He really looked like a happy little angel, which made him unconsciously follow the corner of his mouth.


    Only now I looked at her carefully, I found that her face was really childish.


    Looking at Nianhan''s slightly embarrassed face, Ling Feier hurried to make a round.


    "Nian Han, right? Nice to meet you. How old are you this year? If you don''t mind, can you call me sister? I just want a brother. Ha ha......" although Ling Feier''s words were joking, her face was very sincere and had no intention of mocking.


    Interestingly, Nian Han didn''t expect to return home this time. He begged his father to let him come to the hotel at home for internship. He really came to the right place. I met such an interesting girl at work for the first time.


    Other girls don''t mince so much, and he doesn''t have any embarrassment.


    "Phil, right. I''m 23 years old, so if you don''t mind, you should call me brother." Nian Han smiled brightly at Ling Feier.


    The man smiles really well, just like the spring breeze in March, which makes people feel warm in his heart.


    Ling Feier, what are you doing? How can you keep staring at the man you met for the first time.


    No, is she really in love and began to fantasize about romantic love.


    "Phyl, what''s the matter with you." Looking at Ling Feier, she was stunned at herself, and her eyes were more erratic. Nian Han couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s all right. Let''s get busy. There should be a lot of guests today."


    "Today you are with me. I will tell you the points that should be paid attention to, OK?" Ling fei''er suddenly turned back and smiled at Nian Han.


    "OK, today has nothing to do with age. You are my master. I listen to you."


    I received a call from Mommy this noon. Moyang thought something big had happened again. Listening to Mommy''s eager tone, I didn''t expect to invite myself to the hotel for dinner in the end. Mommy also said she came to the company to pick him up, which was mysterious.


    As soon as Moyang got out of the exclusive elevator, he saw the never used Lincoln extension car parked at the door. He couldn''t help shaking his head. Unexpectedly, his mommy really did what he said. I''m afraid I''ll run away. I came to pick up people myself.


    Moyang opened the door and looked gloomy when he saw the other two people in the car.


    The other two people sitting in the car are Su Yuan and her mother NianWei.


    "Lao Zhao, drive." Hong Lili told the driver in front to arrive. Today, she called Nian Wei. Originally, she wanted to make an appointment with her sisters to go shopping and do beauty. Unexpectedly, NianWei invited herself to his brother''s hotel for dinner and said she would discuss the matter between the two children.


    Honglili wanted to refuse. She knew what her friends were thinking. She really had selfish intentions and didn''t want her son to get married so early. Because she was afraid that her son''s marriage would fail like her. But then I thought, Su Yuan was also the favorite of her son. They were childhood sweethearts. When they grew up, they naturally went in and out together. They should have emotional foundation. Moreover, the two children were going to be engaged next month. Now that the good sister has spoken, she is really embarrassed to refuse.


    "Yang, are you tired today?" As soon as Moyang got on the bus, Su Yuan slowly moved her body until it was completely close to him, regardless of the two elders present.


    "Lili, you see, my yuaner only has Moyang in her heart. Alas, it''s really a bad girl. I raised this daughter for nothing. Such a big daughter will be yours in the future." NianWei deliberately pretends to be delicious. In fact, she has long been happy. Although her family owns the shares of Shengtian hospital and Tianya Design Institute, it is far from the famous promotion group. If her daughter can become Moyang''s wife, her glory will be higher. How can she be unhappy.


    "Nian Wei, I envy you. I have a pair of clever and sensible daughters and a considerate husband, unlike me..." Hong Lili''s face became ugly when she thought of her dead husband.


    Nian Wei is actually secretly happy. Although she has the same sister with Hong Lili for so many years, she can''t help being jealous of her good family background. Until later, she married an asshole, she comforted a little.


    "Lili, by the way, zhaotian will come today. Our Su Lun will come later."


    Moyang finally understood that today''s play was planned by Su Yuan''s mother and daughter. It''s just what he wants to do and how he has the final say. What he hates most is being manipulated, especially the man who takes advantage of his mother.


    "Nian Han, come and see. It''s the Lincoln extension. It''s the first time I''ve seen it so close?" Ling Feier danced happily, and her eyes radiated bright light.


    "It must be the childe of a rich family sitting in this car. It''s really lucky." Ling Feier unconsciously looked at the car outside.


    "Phil, do you like this kind of car, or the rich people sitting in the car?" Nian Han thought fei''er would be different, but he was still hurt when he saw her shining eyes. Is he wrong? Does Phyl love vanity like other girls.


    "Who doesn''t like this kind of luxury car? I''m also a layman. Of course, I''m no exception. But I just like it. It''s only limited to hobbies. As for people who like to sit in the car, forget it. If rich CHILDES like them are either amorous or amorous, don''t I mean to find happiness for myself? Besides, I''m still young, and this kind of thing can''t happen yet I think. "


    Just when he said these words impassioned, why did Moyang''s figure linger in his mind. Didn''t you say you didn''t miss him, Ling Feier, you''re really worthless.


    Feier involuntarily rubbed the bangs in front of her hair and smiled at Nian Han.


    "Come on, let''s get busy. Don''t think about it. It''s better to be practical." Ling Feier took Nian han to the service area.


    When Moyang got off, through the transparent glass window of the hotel, he clearly saw the smiling girl. It must be Ling Feier. But how did fei''er appear here? Who was the man she just laughed at. Is it the boy who pursues her? Is she the object of contact.


    At this moment, Moyang''s heart was very afraid, which can also be said to be unprecedented fear. He was afraid that when he had not clarified his feelings, Ling Feier had a master of famous flowers. No, he must find her and ask her clearly.


    Moyang walked to the hotel lobby.


    Suyuan looked at Moyang and was very strange. What''s the matter with him? No, she must follow up and have a look.


    "Hey, son, don''t go. Wait, mommy and your aunt."


    "Suyuan, wait for Mommy."


    As soon as Hong Lili and Nian Wei got off the bus, they saw the two children hurried to the hotel lobby.


    "Why are these two children so eager? They don''t know to wait for us." Nian Wei smiled at Hong Lili.


    "Hey, we can''t understand the feelings of the two children. It seems that we are worrying blindly." Hong Lili looked at her son''s nervous look and felt relieved. It turned out that her son had been looking forward to this day for a long time.


    "But can the children know the private room number?" NianWei patted her head, pulled honglili and hurried to catch up.

 Chapter 57

    Why not? It''s only a few minutes away. How can we catch up and can''t see Ling Feier. Moyang was more impatient.


    He had just gone to the front desk to ask, but with their own description, they didn''t understand who they were talking about. Also, this is the hotel. They are all uniform work clothes. Even the hair is set high according to the uniform requirements. It''s really impossible to distinguish anything just by a figure and body shape.


    "Yang, what''s the matter with you? What are you looking for?" Suyuan followed Moyang to the service area and the lobby. She really didn''t understand what Moyang was going to do.


    Are you looking for a box. That is to say, he just left in such a hurry that he didn''t even know the box number.


    Hong Lili and Nian Wei finally see Moyang and Su Yuan.


    They both hurried up.


    "I said, son, you are really tired Mommy. What do you say you are in such a hurry to do? It''s not time for dinner. Besides, your aunt Nian has already booked the box." Moyang didn''t hear what Hong Lili said at all. He just kept thinking whether the girl was really Ling Feier or an illusion that he thought about every day.


    "Well, Lili, don''t blame Moyang. It''s me. I didn''t explain the box number as soon as I got on the bus. Let''s go in now. It''s at the door of the box." NianWei thought it was a coincidence that they were standing in the most upscale Tianzi 1 box in the hotel. She still asked her brother to let her pack it.


    When she opened the door and went in, Hong Lili was really attracted by the decoration in front of her. It turned out that they were all imitation Royal decoration of the Qing Dynasty, tables and chairs carved by ancient trees, antique tableware and dishes. Being here, she really felt like entering the ancient royal banquet.


    "Nian Wei, it''s beautiful here. I really like this style." Hong Lili will look around like a child.


    NianWei looked at the amazement on honglili''s face and was very proud. She has been with honglili sisters for so many years, of course she knows her preferences. She just likes these antique things. This time she wants to please her for her daughter and herself.


    This Tianzi 1 box, she begged her brother for a long time, but her brother didn''t agree. Later, when she moved out of the promotion group with her brother and mentioned her good sister Hong Lili, her brother let go without saying a word, but his face became a little unnatural and strange. NianWei didn''t care at all. She just thought her brother liked the marriage very much, that''s all.


    "Mommy, my uncle is really talented. It''s really beautiful here." Suyuan used to come to this hotel to spend money, but her uncle never arranged this box for her. Her Mommy still has a big face.


    "Yes, don''t forget, your uncle used to be a talented student in Tianya Design University. Now he is also a distinguished lecturer in Tianya Design University?" Nian Wei just kept boasting. She didn''t notice Hong Lili''s increasingly ugly face at all. Hong Lili thought, how can she forget that Nian Wei and Nian Wan have the same surname? Is he Nian Wei''s brother and the chairman of the hotel.


    When he knew that he liked this antique decoration style and the elegance of the royal banquet, he promised to design such a banquet hall for her himself, but later


    They are now married separately, and everything is over.


    Listening to the dialogue between Mommy and NianWei, Moyang always feels that something is wrong with Mommy, as if he is forcing a smile.


    I hope you will like it. I have never forgotten my promise to you. Now I have finally done it. Nian Wan looked at the dazzling girl smiling like a star in the drawer and had thousands of thoughts for a time.


    Knowing that she is here now, he can see her as long as he goes down. Seeing his beloved woman who has never been forgotten, but what qualifications does he have.


    For so many years, I have been paying close attention to her news and know her unfortunate marriage, but what can he do? For yuan Qing, he has never had love, but responsibility, so that he can never escape.


    "Mommy, are you okay? Are you tired? Sorry, my son didn''t worry about you just now. Now sit down and have a rest." Moyang carefully holds Hong Lili on the sofa.


    Because of close observation, Hong Lili found the patterns engraved on the sofa. This is the font she created with Nian Wanliang when she was at school, and the pattern means sorry.


    The circle was closely connected. Hong Lili suddenly stood up and looked around. All, all. Why did he do this? Since he had chosen that year, he didn''t need to tell her this. Emotional things are what you love and I want.


    Hong Lili looked at her and her tears blurred her eyes.


    Moyang thinks Mommy is more and more wrong. What''s the matter with Mommy.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying?" Looking at honglili''s red eyes, Moyang''s heart tightened.


    "Son, Mommy is fine. Mommy is just too excited to see the layout here, so she cried with joy for a moment. Mommy is really fine." Honglili has never mentioned this old past to anyone. Let it die with the wind.


    "I said Lili, your feelings are always so rich. Well, let''s take a seat first. Su Lun will come in a minute. By the way, when will zhaotian come?" NianWei''s heart can''t help feeling a little worried. The business tonight is for the marriage of two children. She doesn''t come here to appreciate these designs.


    "I''ll call him later and ask him. He''s having a headache about Wall Street''s plan these days. I don''t know if he has time?" Hong Lili didn''t want to find Mo zhaotian at first, and didn''t say hello to Mo zhaotian in advance. Now she suddenly looks for him, and she doesn''t know if he will be angry.


    "Don''t call him. I''ll make my own decisions. He''s of little use when he comes." Moyang never wanted to eat at the same table with mozhaotian, so he refused NianWei''s request without thinking about it.


    "You child..." Hong Lili knew Moyang''s temperament, but she thought her son would take care of his face outside. Unexpectedly, he still went his own way. Forget it, what Moyang said is also right. It''s better if zhaotian doesn''t come. When the two uncles and nephews of the province pinch each other in front of Mr. and Mrs. sulun, her face will be even worse.


    Looking at Moyang''s resolute appearance, NianWei didn''t dare to ask for anything more. But what Moyang said is also right. In his affairs, mozhaotian really can''t be the master. After all, everyone knows that Moyang is the president and the only decision-maker of the group.


    "Well, let''s order first and wait for Su Lun while eating. You know, there are many things in the hospital, and you don''t know when to be busy. Moyang, you should advise your master more in the future. He''s not young." NianWei suddenly looks at Moyang and instructs. It''s like a picture of mother-in-law telling her prospective son-in-law.


    Moyang''s face suddenly became ugly. Suyuan looked at Moyang nervously and thought he would immediately refute. Unexpectedly, Moyang didn''t say anything, just nodded.


    Suyuan''s heart suddenly cheered. Did he want to accept his meaning. This will really make her feel sweeter than eating honey.


    "Yang, drink water." Suyuan pleasantly poured a glass of water and handed it to Moyang.


    "Phyl, have you heard that the Tianzi No. 1 box is open to the public today. It was designed by the chairman himself and has never been opened to the public. Many famous families and senior executives in city a used to think they could eat such a meal in it, but none of them succeeded in ordering. Even if the price is higher, the chairman will personally refuse. It seems that the guests are very happy this time It''s really unusual. "


    Ling Feier didn''t come to the hotel for a long time, but she was really curious to hear that the senior employees with longer qualifications described it strangely. And she loves design. This time, she must take advantage of the opportunity to study hard.


    Nian Han was surprised when he listened. In the past, in the name of learning, he asked daddy to let him enter Tianzi box 1 and let him learn. Every time, he was declined by daddy. Unexpectedly, someone was more proud than himself.


    "Then don''t rob me of the dishes today. I''ll go to the battle in person to meet this famous family and watch and worship the chairman''s design." Ling Feier was really excited when she thought of this moment.


    "Phil, take me with you. I want to see you, too?" Nian Han looked at Ling Feier with a pleading face.


    Nian Han doesn''t want to miss this great opportunity. Daddy seldom designs classical decoration models. He won''t give up unless he sees them with his own eyes.


    "Well, well, take you. Anyway, I can''t be busy alone. You can help me. You can also have a long experience and see how to serve the rich." Ling Feier readily agreed.


    "I don''t know if the people inside are fat. It makes people lose their appetite." Ling Feier pushed the dining car and talked about her speculation.


    Nian Han heard fei''er''s self-talk and burst into laughter.


    "I said Phil, why are you fat? Aren''t you handsome?" Nian Han made a sudden noise, which still startled fei''er.


    "I said you look gentle. How can you eavesdrop on others? It''s too impolite." Ling Feier looked at Nian Han angrily.


    "I overheard you, miss. You said it out loud yourself. Okay? Where did I overhear?" Nian Han is really speechless to the little girl in front of him.


    Lingfei''er heard Nianhan say that. Her head turned around and glanced around.


    Ling Feier patted her chest gently. "Fortunately, fortunately, there is no one else in the corridor."


    Looking at fei''er stopping there and doing some strange actions, Nian Han really felt a little confused.


    "Phyl, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay?"


    "I said Nian Han, can you not be surprised? Working with you will be scared to death by you sooner or later. By the way, don''t tell others what I just said, otherwise I''ll certainly make you feel overwhelmed." Ling Feier clenched her fist and shook a few times in front of Nian Han.


    "Yes. The villain will not ruin Miss Ling''s event." Although she has only been in contact with fei''er for less than a day, Nianhan doesn''t know why. Nianhan feels very comfortable with fei''er, and the whole person has no trouble at all.

 Chapter 58

    Because he pushed the dining car, the door was opened by Nian Han.


    Just glancing at the rest of her eyes, Ling Feier quickly retreated out. She almost fell because of her unstable body. She quickly held the dining car with one hand, which avoided a mistake.


    "Phyl, what''s the matter with you?" Although Nian Han is quick enough, he is still a little late. Looking at fei''er''s rapid stabilization, his heart calmed down.


    It''s him. This distinguished guest is him. The beauty next to me is the angel sister. There are two other elegant women. They should be the mother of him and his angel sister.


    What are they doing? The scene is so grand. Is this to see their parents? Is it to discuss marriage. It must be, or it wouldn''t take so much trouble. Thinking of this, Ling Feier''s face looked ugly for a moment, and the whole face became pale.


    "Phyl, are you okay? Is it hurt?" Nian Han hurried forward and looked at fei''er left and right. Ling fei''er just stood there motionless.


    "Lili, I''m sorry to make you laugh. I don''t know how my brother trains his employees. There are such hairy and impetuous people. It''s a disappointment. Don''t come in quickly." NianWei shouted at the half closed door to vent her dissatisfaction.


    Han didn''t like this aunt since she was a child this year. She always felt that she was artificial. Unexpectedly, she was so domineering outside and had no quality at all. Didn''t she just see that Phil almost fell down? She really has no compassion.


    Lingfei''er heard NianWei''s impatient words, and then remembered her business. What is she doing? It''s working time now. How can she bring her personal feelings. Besides, she doesn''t like Moyang. She also plans to find someone to talk about a vigorous love. What is she doing now.


    Ling fei''er managed her emotions and looked up again, which was the professional standard smile.


    "Come on, let''s go in." Ling fei''er smiled at Nian han to express her thanks.


    She pushed the door again gracefully and entered the box.


    Since Ling Feier came in, Moyang''s eyes haven''t left her for a moment.


    Watching her cooperate with the man, she placed dishes, chopsticks, served dishes and poured water at one go. Looking at the eye contact between the two people, Moyang''s heart is gnawing like thousands of ants, which is very uncomfortable.


    This year, Wei only focused on chatting with Hong Lili. Su Yuan kept staring at Moyang. No one found that the waiter who was serving herself was his relative.


    Nian Han looked at the man in front of him so carefully for the first time. He should be my cousin''s boyfriend. He is the current president of the promotion group. He really has the breath of a king. Speaking from his heart, he really admires this Moyang. He is only 3 years older than himself, but he has been able to manage such a large group, and the strength of the group is getting stronger and stronger under his management.


    Moyang noticed the look in his eyes. He turned his head and looked at Nianhan with strong hostility.


    Nian Han is a little confused. How did he offend the president.


    "Well, please take your time and we''ll serve later." Ling Feier nodded to Nian Han. Nian Han smiled at her and followed her to escape.


    Seeing that the dishes were ready, Nian Wei scanned the table.


    "Nian Han, it''s you. How did you become a waiter here?" Nian Wei looked at the nephew who was studying abroad. Now she has returned home.


    Seeing that he had been recognized, Nianhan knew he couldn''t hide it.


    "Moyang, Lili, this is my nephew and the prince of this hotel. It''s just that today he dressed up and made everyone laugh." NianWei looks at Nianhan dressed up as a waiter and appears in front of her friends. She suddenly feels embarrassed. I can only smile awkwardly at my friends.


    Hong Lili looked at the beautiful guy in front of her and didn''t know what it was like. Is this the son of Nian Wan and Yuan Qing? I didn''t expect they were so old.


    Ling Feier was stunned on the spot. She was not surprised to think that the little boy who was just calling around would become her own food and clothing parents.


    Moyang watched the little girl''s expression, looked at her surprised, nervous and slightly angry changeable expression, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Ling Feier glared at Moyang fiercely. He was just watching the play. He wanted to see that he was at a loss. She wouldn''t let him do what he wanted. She was so angry with him.


    "Aunt, cousin, since there are no more things for us here, let''s go out first. We have other things to do?" Nianhan really doesn''t want to hear NianWei talk. He doesn''t think about it. He directly takes Ling Feier''s hand and is ready to leave.


    Ling Feier is still thinking about what happened just now. She doesn''t notice how close Nian Han is to herself now.


    Moyang looked at the hands they held together and wanted to come forward immediately and beat Nianhan. He doesn''t care. Whose son is he? But he still held back. After all, the mommy is still here. If something really goes wrong, Mommy will think about it again.


    Ling fei''er suddenly recovered and stared at Moyang for several times.


    "Take your time. You can call us if you have something." Ling Feier smiled again, and then left with Nian Han.


    Out of the door, looking at Nianhan next to her, she saw their hands tightly held together. She quickly loosened them.


    "That, Nian Han, isn''t......" Hey, what should I call him. I already know his true identity. Would it be bad to call his name again. If not, what should I call him. I''m so bored.


    Looking at Ling Feier''s frown and sigh for a while, Nian Han is really not used to it.


    "Feier, what''s the matter with you? Have you just been confused by the collision, or have you been shocked by the decoration of Tianzi No. 1." Nian Han thought about what to say to break the silence.


    Fart, what kind of decoration does she look at? The sudden emergence of Moyang and Nianhan''s identity exposure have shocked her enough. Where does she have any mind to appreciate what decoration.


    "Fei''er, you say something. I feel very uncomfortable if you say so." Nian Han has been staring at Ling fei''er, only watching her staring at herself, but without saying a word. He felt a little uncomfortable.


    "If you''re hiding your identity because of me, I apologize. Forgive me." Nian Han really feels that he is really a rogue. He plays tricks on a girl younger than himself. He really has no image.


    "Puchi... Hahaha..." Ling Feier looked at Nian Han''s ugly face, and burst into laughter.


    "I said Nian Han, you''re my boss. You don''t hesitate to destroy your image to amuse my little clerk. Is it worth it?" Ling Feier looked at Nian Han and finally put down the tangle in her heart. She knew that Nianhan was different from other rich second generations. She would not feel superior or oppress others with her identity.


    "Silly girl, don''t forget, you are my master. Don''t worry and teach me boldly. I am me. I''m still Nian Han. Don''t have a burden in my heart. Just do my part."


    Ling fei''er didn''t expect Nian han to be so powerful that she could guess her current mind. Since people don''t mind, she doesn''t have to knock all the time.


    "That''s what you said. I won''t be merciful." Ling fei''er punched Nian Han, but only gently.


    "This is the price of your deceiving me and making me afraid." Ling Feier spits out her tongue at Nian Han and looks at Nian Han''s shriveled appearance. Ling Feier''s laughter becomes more unscrupulous.


    "Well, you fei''er, you should take an inch. Don''t go if you have the ability." Ling fei''er just wanted to turn around and escape, but she was grabbed by Nian Han, and fell into Nian Han''s arms.


    Moyang finally found an excuse to slip out. He just wanted to see the girl and ask her why she left without saying goodbye. Of course, what he wanted to know was the relationship between the girl and the girl named Nianhan. Unexpectedly, what he saw was the picture of two people hugging together. The black line on his face became more and more obvious. The whole person was surrounded by anger, and his eyes were scarlet, like Shura from hell.


    "Cough, cough, cough... It turns out that you two are flirting here. No wonder our tea is gone and no one cares after calling for a long time? It''s just that it''s not very good for you to talk so much at work, otherwise it''s easy for me to misunderstand that I''m not in a hotel, but a nightclub."


    Ling Feier heard the displeasure and coldness in his tone. She quickly withdrew from Nianhan''s arms and looked at Moyang innocently. She wanted to explain, but she saw the contempt and disdain in Moyang''s eyes. How could such eyes appear in Moyang''s eyes, and the object he looked at was himself. At this moment, all the words she explained were swallowed back to her stomach alone.


    She straightened her messy clothes and smiled at Moyang.


    Moyang looked at her smile and was stunned. This should not be her reaction. Shouldn''t she refute those unbearable words? How could she just smile.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll get you some tea right away. But I have to go to the service area to get hot water first. Do you mind, sir?"


    Sir, when did she become so strange to him? Was it because of the man in front of her that she deliberately avoided suspicion. He won''t let Phil go so easily. Unless he gets the answer he wants.


    "Go and take down the hot water. I have something else to do with your manager."


    Ling Feier had to admire Moyang''s observation ability. The clothes of the hotel were almost the same, but the level was different. She was still a little different. Unexpectedly, Moyang saw that she was the manager at a glance.


    "Nian Han, go first. Since this gentleman has something to do with me, I''ll obey my orders here."


    Nian Han didn''t think much about it. Isn''t it that the customer talked to the manager? Maybe he ordered dishes or something. He didn''t care much and left alone.

 Chapter 59

    "Moyang, what are you doing? You hurt me." Seeing Nian Han gone, Moyang dragged Ling Feier to the reception and rest area. Ling Feier looked at Moyang''s dark face and was afraid for no reason. She was unwilling to keep up with him. He went forward and she went back, but the disparity of strength was so obvious that no matter how hard Phil tried, she was still dragged forward.


    "Moyang, you let me go. You''re crazy. You really hurt me." Ling Feier hit Moyang''s arm with her other hand, hoping that he would let go of himself. She is already working hard. Why is the man in front still indifferent. She felt her hands were numb. Did Moyang lose consciousness.


    "Moyang, I tell you, if you don''t let go of me again, I''ll bite you." Ling Feier put her head forward and opened her cherry mouth. She was about to bite.


    "Ling Feier, if you go against me again, I don''t mind holding you directly." Moyang suddenly turned back, his face was still dark, but his eyes were full of fun.


    "Why, I really want me to hold you." Fei''er looked around. Fortunately, it was time for dinner. Everyone was busy in each box, and there was no one in the corridor. But if you fight with Moyang again, it''s really possible to hold yourself directly from his appearance. Ling Feier is really confused now. He doesn''t understand. He has a good meal there with his girlfriend and parents. Why does he suddenly come to trouble himself.


    "Moyang, will you let me go first? I can''t go by myself? It really hurts when you drag me." Ling Feier deliberately looked at Moyang with pathetic eyes. She didn''t believe he really had the heart.


    Moyang looked at her tightly locked eyebrows. There was some thin sweat on her forehead, which released her hand. The expression on her face seemed very painful as she kneaded the place she was dragging.


    "What''s the matter? Does it hurt?" Although Moyang''s face was still not good-looking, his tone became softer. There was more concern in the angry expression.


    "I said, Moyang, what''s wrong with you? You''ve made so much effort on me. Do you know what it''s called pity on fragrance and jade?" Ling Feier rolled up her cuffs and looked at her red arms. They were even blue and purple. As long as she touched them gently, she felt that they were about to break.


    Of course, Moyang saw such an eye-catching piece. He raised his arm and approached Ling Feier.


    Ling Feier looked at the strong arms close at hand, thought it was to drag herself again, and hurried away.


    Looking at the fear in Ling Feier''s eyes, Moyang''s heart became more uncomfortable. How could she avoid him so much that she was afraid of him.


    "Come here." He deliberately lowered his anger, and his tone gradually became gentle.


    "Why, drag me again? Do you still want to hit me? You know, this is a public place. You''re not afraid of losing face."


    Moyang looked at the chattering little mouth. No matter how angry he was, he couldn''t feel it.


    "Come here as soon as you come. There''s so much nonsense. Didn''t you say it? Let go of your words and you''ll be obedient. Do you want to go back on your words?" Moyang looked at Ling Feier with provocative eyes.


    "The past is the past. Am I still afraid of you? Besides, there are so many people. This is my territory." Ling Feier looked up and stared at Moyang.


    I thought he would move on, but I didn''t expect him to stay where he was. Until she gets close to him.


    "Does it still hurt?" Moyang gently rubbed his just masterpiece.


    "What do you say? Why don''t you let me have a hard look. It''s estimated that the bones are broken. Moyang, I tell you, if I become disabled, you have to be responsible. And you have to tell the boss that it''s an industrial injury, you know?" Ling Feier thought that she had to think of a good countermeasure in case there was something wrong with the arm.


    "You''re stupid. If the bone is broken, you can still be so arrogant." Moyang flicked his hand on Ling Feier''s forehead.


    "Let''s go." Moyang gently took Ling Feier''s hand and walked side by side to the reception and rest area.


    "Bang." Moyang closed the door of the rest area and even locked it.


    "Tell me, what''s your relationship with the man just now?" Ling Feier didn''t expect that Moyang looked dignified all the way. She thought she wanted to blame herself and left again without saying goodbye. She had just prepared an explanation in her heart. I just didn''t expect him to ask himself this. She was really stunned for a moment.


    Seeing Ling Feier stay there, her eyes are erratic, and she doesn''t look at herself. The anger under the strong pressure of Moyang begins to swim in her heart again.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''ve become mute. Say, what''s your relationship with the man just now?" The sudden loud roar startled Ling fei''er and immediately came back to her senses.


    "I said Moyang, what''s wrong with you? He''s my colleague. Can''t you see? If you just ask this, I think I should go. I''m working now. Unlike you, you''re here to enjoy. Besides, sister angel should be worried after you''ve been out for so long." Ling Feier thought of the scene where Moyang and Suyuan were together. It was so harmonious. It was a pair made in heaven. Her heart was aching.


    "Don''t get off the subject with me. I''m asking you now. What''s your relationship with that man? You''re so close and still cuddling at work." Moyang himself didn''t notice how jealous he was when he said this.


    "Ha ha..." Ling fei''er thought of the picture that had just fallen into Nian Han''s arms and suddenly laughed again. Just now she felt that Nian Han was holding himself, and his muscles were probably tight. She didn''t expect to look at the spirited childe. She just behaved like a pure little brother.


    Looking at the smile on Ling Feier''s face, Moyang felt that he was satirizing him. He was so nervous about her, but now she showed that pure and beautiful smile for another man.


    "Say, you''re talking. What''s your relationship with that man? If you don''t say it again, do you believe it, believe it..." looking at Moyang''s Scarlet eyes and clenched fist. Ling Feier didn''t know why, so she wanted to challenge his patience. She didn''t even know what she wanted to prove.


    "Moyang, you''re strange. What''s my relationship with that man? Does it have anything to do with you? Do you want to restrict me from making friends? Don''t forget, you''re not my brother or anyone. You''re not qualified to care about me so much. Well, I''m really going out to work. If Hanhan can''t find me later, he''ll be worried." Ling fei''er didn''t know why she changed her title to Nian Han in front of Moyang, but it was natural.


    Han Han, is she really so familiar with that man. Or they knew each other long ago, even before him. Could that man really have that relationship with her. No, it won''t. Moyang never knew that it was such a feeling to deceive himself and others. He felt his heart torn by two contradictory emotions.


    He and Phil are only friends. He can know other women and even have any intimate relationship with other women. Phil didn''t stop himself, so he had no right to stop Phil. Just thinking of her close embrace with the man, he was almost dead. He really couldn''t stand anything else.


    "Don''t be with him, will you?" Moyang weakly loosened his fist, but gently straightened Ling Feier''s head and stared at her.


    "Why, Moyang, you care too much. I have the right to make friends." Ling Feier looked at him without the slightest evasion.


    "You are too young to have time."


    It''s not time. She''s too young. What kind of reason is that. She Ling Feier is a normal adult. She''s no longer young.


    "Well, Moyang, let''s not discuss this boring topic. You''ve been out for so long, and I''ve been here for a long time. If we don''t go out again, something really will happen."


    "Do you just want to go out to see your Han Han? Am I really annoying you now?" Moyang looked at her anxious look and thought of the intimate picture of her and the man, and his tone became angry again.


    "Moyang, do I understand? I''m at work. If I neglect my duty again, I may lose my job. Do you want to see me lose my job and become penniless. I have to support myself. Besides, are you not afraid of the parents'' worries when you''ve been missing for so long? It''s not as simple as eating here."


    "Do you want to know? If you tell me what you have to do with that man, I''ll tell you what I''m here for." Although Ling Feier''s mood changed quickly when she mentioned Su Yuan, she passed away in a flash. But the shrewd Moyang still saw the clue. It turned out that the little girl was not indifferent to herself.


    "I''m not interested in knowing. All I know is that in order to keep my job, I must go out at once." Ling Feier turned around and was ready to open the door of the lounge.


    Moyang''s eyes were sharp and his hands were quick. He held her in his arms. Another turned and pushed her into the wall.


    "If you don''t explain clearly, you can''t leave. The hotel fired you. I''ll arrange a job for you." Moyang''s body was close to Ling Feier, and even their breathing was intertwined.


    "Moyang, let me go. I''m really busy. And I just said, I have the right to make friends. You can''t control me." Ling Feier struggled fiercely. Such intimate contact made her heart beat violently. She was very afraid. She was really afraid.


    "Say it again, I can''t control you. If you have the ability, try it again."


    "You can''t control me. You''re not my father or my brother. You''re nothing." Ling Feier knew she shouldn''t stimulate the man in front of her, but she just couldn''t help it. Why is it that every time she looks for him, he is pregnant with beauty, and now he questions himself inexplicably. But also delayed his work. She''s just angry.


    "I can''t control you, can I? Then I''ll show you what I don''t care." Moyang suddenly pressed Ling Feier''s arms with both hands, and his lips were directly attached to the damn little mouth.


    "Hmmm..." the whole world was suddenly quiet. Ling Feier stared at her big eyes, but she couldn''t say anything anymore.


    Moyang originally just wanted to punish Ling Feier. Unexpectedly, his lips and teeth melted together. He didn''t want to be separated at all.


    He has never been so infatuated with a woman''s lips, but now, like taking stimulants, the whole person has become a little floating.


    He didn''t feel Ling Feier''s struggle, but he just couldn''t let go.

 Chapter 60

    Ling Feier didn''t resist at all, because no matter how much strength she used, she couldn''t shake Moyang at all, but she was even more exhausted.


    Moyang was immersed in Ling Feier''s beauty and couldn''t extricate himself. For a moment, Feier felt that she was about to suffocate and die.


    A moment later, Moyang gently released Ling Feier.


    Fei''er took a deep breath for several times before she felt that she was alive again. She thought the suffering was finally over. Unexpectedly, she just relaxed, Moyang imprisoned her again, and then sealed her lips.


    "Yang, where are you? Where are you?" The high pitched female voice and intimate address seem to be getting closer and closer to here.


    Ling Feier felt that her heart was about to jump out of her chest.


    If the angel sister found out that she was doing such intimate actions with Moyang, how should she explain it and how others would treat herself. She Ling Feier will never be a third party.


    Ling Feier blinked hard, hoping that Moyang could see it. But the man close to himself, as if deaf, continued the ambiguous action.


    In Moyang''s eyes and heart, there is only one idea, that is, to take Ling Feier as his own, so that no one can have a chance to spy.


    "Yang, where the hell are you?" Su Yuan''s voice became more and more impatient, and the expression on her face became more and more ugly.


    Moyang just said that he would go out for a while, but it has been more than half an hour and he hasn''t come back. In fact, Su Yuan wanted to follow Moyang out, but she restrained herself because the two elders were present.


    She didn''t come out to find Moyang until the time was too long and even the two elders were impatient.


    But upstairs and downstairs, we have found all the places to look for, but there is no shadow of Moyang. Is it because Moyang didn''t want to be manipulated by his elders, so he went back first.


    Thinking of this, Su Yuan took out her mobile phone directly.


    When the bell rang from the reception lounge, Su Yuan was sure that Moyang had not left the hotel.


    When the mobile phone rings suddenly, Moyang finally releases Ling Feier. Just looking at the number, his face became gloomy.


    If he knew it was her, Moyang wouldn''t care at all. Moyang directly pressed the shutdown button and stuffed the mobile phone back into his pocket.


    Suyuan had just heard the sound of her mobile phone coming from the reception and rest area, but how could it be gone. She looked at her cell phone again and was hung up. Call back again and it will be turned off.


    Suyuan wanted to open the door of the reception and rest area, but she was locked.


    Intuition told her that Moyang must be here, but she can''t get in now. Thinking of this closed room, even the door is locked. Is it that Moyang meets any woman here. No, she''s going to ask the waiter for the key now. Su Yuan will never allow her. Under her own eyes, a woman seduces Moyang.


    Dada dada, with the distant sound of high heels, Ling Feier''s hanging heart was put down.


    She was really scared to death when she heard the sound of the doorknob turning just now. Although Moyang let go of himself, his clothes were messy, and everyone would guess what had just happened.


    "Hoo..." she took a deep breath, and Ling Feier quickly covered her mouth with her hands. She doesn''t want to be taken advantage of again.


    Looking at Ling Feier tightly covering her mouth with her hands, Moyang''s gloomy face became soft again. Smiling at Ling Feier.


    "Put your hands down." He just wanted to see if he was too savage and hurt Phil.


    "Don''t let go." Ling Feier shook her head and stepped back to the door.


    "How to punish is not enough, and began to refute me." She tried to hold her again. Ling Feier was so frightened that she quickly dodged away.


    This Moyang was not like this before. How can it become so domineering now.


    "Put your hand down quickly. If you don''t, believe it or not, I''ll open the door now and call Su Yuan directly. By the way, tell her what happened between us just now. What do you think, Phil?" Moyang ruffian looked at Ling Feier.


    Fei''er doesn''t understand why Moyang is not only overbearing, but also likes to threaten others so much.


    Ling Feier wanted to fight to the end with backbone, but when she thought of the consequences, she felt cold behind her back.


    If what just happened is exposed, Moyang, as a man, has no loss at all. But as a woman, she lost more. Maybe it will be looked down upon by many people.


    It''s wisest to listen to Moyang for the time being.


    "Hum, first of all, I''m not afraid of you. I just hurt my arm. I''m too tired to carry it." Although it is a compromise, at least we have to earn some face. Otherwise, Moyang may be more proud.


    "Put it down, put it down." Ling Feier is really afraid of another torture just now. She can only compromise obediently first. It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Besides, she is not a gentleman. Even if she can revenge for 20 years, she is willing.


    "Okay, okay." Looking at Ling fei''er''s lips only slightly reddened, with theout redness and swelling, Moyang was relieved.


    "What''s good? I almost died just now. I feel like I''m almost out of breath. Moyang, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Ha ha......" Moyang suddenly laughed.


    "I''ve never heard of anyone dying from kissing. Phil, what''s in your little head."


    Seeing that Moyang ridiculed himself, Ling Feier''s anger grew stronger and stronger.


    "Dead Moyang, smelly Moyang, you are so inexplicable. Why do you kiss me? Don''t you know whether men and women give or receive, and that''s my first kiss. You don''t know what the first kiss is. The first kiss represents true love. I want to give it to my favorite man." Thinking of being questioned for no reason, and thinking of the lost first kiss, Ling Feier suddenly became very uncomfortable at this moment. Tears also unconsciously fall out of the eyes.


    Looking at Feier''s tears, Moyang was both distressed and angry. The first kiss should be given to the man you love most. Did she cry because she didn''t give her first kiss to her favorite man, so she was so sad.


    Moyang looked at her little face with pear flowers and rain and wanted to apologize. But thinking of what she said, she couldn''t lower this noble head.


    He''s not wrong. Yes, he''s not wrong. Ling Feier belongs to herself. Her first kiss, even everything about her, should belong to him.


    Just watching her cry more and more sad, he turned out to be so powerless.


    "You go."


    When she opened the door, Moyang didn''t even have a word of comfort and explanation. She just asked her to leave directly. Lingfei''s heart was even more sad.


    What does Moyang think of himself? Like other women around him, he comes and goes at once, without any special feelings.


    Ling Feier, what are you expecting.


    "I''ll pay you the money I owe you slowly." Ling fei''er stopped staying after saying this. In fact, she really wanted to ask what he had just done to himself.


    If it was because he liked her and cared about her, when she said that the first kiss represented true love, he should respond to his own, but he didn''t. Is it just a means of punishing yourself in Moyang''s heart. If so, he really succeeded. He not only successfully punished her body, but also her heart.


    Ling Feier feels physically and mentally exhausted now. Now she just wants to stay away from the man in front of her. The original heart is so looking forward to meeting again, unexpectedly evolved into this.


    Ling Feier finally looked at Moyang, wiped her tears with her sleeves, pinched her face with both hands and made a smiling expression. Then she left.


    Moyang kept looking at her, but didn''t speak again.


    Moyang watched fei''er go out, then followed up. Seeing that she was happy to say hello to her colleagues passing by, Moyang turned and left at ease.


    Suyuan glared at Ling Feier. The hands holding the key clenched into fists. It seemed that she couldn''t feel the hardness of the key at all. She had just stood at the corner of the stairs and looked at it clearly.


    She didn''t expect that the new lover of Moyang was the waiter of the hotel. Watching them walk out of the reception lounge one after another, she knew what had happened for so long.


    She could not wait to come forward and scold the little girl. But she held back. Now is not the time. She has not forgotten the main purpose of today. She can''t let Moyang feel that she is following him. She must hold back. As long as she becomes Mrs. Mo smoothly, she will make other flowers around Mo Yang look good. She will never let go of any of them.


    Su Yuan sorted out her emotions and showed a charming smile.


    "Yang, why are you here? Aunt Hong is waiting for you in a hurry. That''s why I came out to find you." Suyuan knows Moyang''s weakness. What he cares about most is his mommy. Sure enough, Moyang quickened his pace when he heard that Hong Lili was in a hurry.


    "Mommy, I''m sorry to keep you waiting." Looking at the dishes on a table, his mother sat there alone, alone, but there was no food on the plate. The anger in Moyang''s heart immediately became exuberant.


    "Mommy, why don''t you eat first. Suyuan, you really are. Don''t you know that my mommy is not in good health and can''t go hungry." Moyang looked at Su Yuan with reproachful eyes.


    "Also, Su Yuan, where did your mother go? It''s really unreliable. She left my mommy here alone." Moyang just looked at Hong Lili and was really distressed.


    "Son, it''s none of Yuanyuan''s business. Mommy has no appetite. And your aunt Nian has just gone out to answer the phone. She''ll be back in a minute." Looking at the decoration here, Hong Lili was thinking about the little things she had been with Nian Wan in those years. Where did she have the idea of eating half a meal.


    Suyuan complained in her heart that her mother was really unreliable, and she was scolded by Moyang.

 Chapter 61

    Nian Wei almost communicates with the people on the other end of the phone by shouting. Her husband actually regarded the hospital as more important than her daughter''s life. Said what surgery to do and asked her to call Moyang back to the hospital. Does he know what this dinner is for.


    NianWei gave her husband cruel words. He can be in the hospital. If she calls Moyang away, she must have finished with him.


    Su Lun looked at the phone that had been hung up and shook his head. He really regretted more and more that he could swallow his breath and spend so many years with a mother Yasha for his so-called future. He also admires NianWei''s acting skills more. His predecessors have performed so well.


    Nian Wei went to the toilet to make up and tidy up her mood. Only then did she enter Tianzi box 1 again.


    "Lili, I''m really sorry just now. Suellen called me. You won''t be angry if you stay here alone." Nian Wei''s first sentence was to apologize to Hong Lili. By the way, he also made a good impression on Moyang and added points to his daughter.


    "Moyang, I''m afraid your teacher can''t come today. Lili, you really have to forgive Lao su. He added an operation temporarily. He really can''t get away." Nian Wei looked at Hong Lili helplessly.


    "Nian Wei, what are you talking about? I know Lao Su has a special career. Besides, isn''t my baby son in this business? I understand. Let''s talk while eating."


    Although Hong Lili has no appetite, she can''t let others starve with her.


    Suyuan is a strong to Moyang food, see honglili is nodding frequently. It seems that Su Yuan is really good to her son.


    Moyang scruples about Hong Lili. Although he hates Su Yuan''s current behavior, he doesn''t have much criticism. Instead, she ate the food she had brought.


    When something like that happened, the last dessert, Ling Feier really didn''t want to send it in person, but she really couldn''t arrange other people.


    Pushing open the door and watching the intimate interaction between Moyang and Suyuan, Ling Feier''s heart was lingchi again.


    The kiss just now is really nothing. Now he is still smiling happily at another woman.


    Su Yuan saw that the waiter who came in was the one who had just been with Moyang, and deliberately leaned against Moyang. More intimate, he directly picked up a shrimp ball and sent it to Moyang''s mouth.


    Moyang is still thinking about the kiss just now and Ling Feier''s current mood. He doesn''t notice that Ling Feier is standing here at the moment, but passively opens his mouth.


    "Lili, you see how good these two children are. I think we might as well advance the engagement date. How about next week? Let the two children get engaged early and get engaged. Then give us a little golden sun, and we''ll really have something to do."


    Hong Lili nodded as she looked at the intimacy between Moyang and Suyuan. It seems that the two children are really happy with each other. Hong Lili is really happy that her son can marry someone who loves each other.


    "That year, Wei will do what you want. Son, Yuanyuan, you have no opinion."


    Engaged, Moyang will be engaged next week.


    Ling Feier''s face suddenly became ugly and her heart became more and more painful.


    "Bang..." the dish with dessert in his hand slipped to the ground.


    The cream splashed right on NianWei''s trouser leg.


    "I said, what''s the matter with you as a waiter? I''ve always been so careless. I don''t know how my brother would hire someone like you. Do you know how much these pants are worth? They''re dirty now and they''re cream. Even if they''re cleaned, they''ll leave traces. Tell me, what should I do now? I don''t care. I must let my brother fire you." Nian Wei chirped and shouted.


    Suyuan looked at the panicked Ling Feier and was very satisfied. Her Mommy is notoriously difficult. She wants to see how the little waiter ends.


    Dismissal, Ling Feier was very afraid when she thought of these two words. She is not alone now. She has to pay off her debts and support her sister and LeLe. She really can''t lose this job.


    "I''m sorry, madam. I''m really sorry. I really didn''t mean to. If you take it off, I''ll wash it for you." Ling Feier hurriedly explained.


    "You wash it for me. Do you know how to wash it? You wash it for me. Anyway, I don''t care. I just want my brother to fire you." Nian Wei looked at Ling Feier with contemptuous eyes.


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang with the eyes of asking for help. Unexpectedly, the man turned a blind eye.


    "Madam, I didn''t mean it. I''ll compensate you for how much your clothes cost." Ling Feier is also angry. Why is everything going wrong today.


    "You..." looking at Ling Feier, she stared at herself. Nian Wei''s anger became louder and her voice became louder.


    Hong Lili was trying to persuade her to fight, but suddenly she felt dizzy and didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    The noisy shouting finally pulled back Moyang''s thoughts. Looking at Ling Feier standing there trembling, his heart could not help but feel a burst of heartache. Did something happen to the girl when he was distracted.


    "Aunt Nian, what happened? You should have yelled so loudly with a little waiter. If you were seen, you would lose your identity."


    Suyuan looked at Moyang and began to think that she must quickly act gentle and kind.


    "Mommy, Yang is right. You really are. Isn''t it just a pair of pants? I''ll buy you another one at that time. Why do you have to work for a worker? Besides, it''s not easy for others to make money." Suyuan even smiled at Ling Feier and made a reassuring gesture.


    Ling Feier was even more moved. This was the second time that angel sister helped her. What did she just do? She did such a dirty thing with Moyang. She''s really sorry for sister angel.


    Ling Feier secretly swore in her heart that she would never meet Moyang again, because she couldn''t be sorry for her angel sister. She is such a good woman that she shouldn''t be hurt.


    "Since both your daughter and Moyang plead for the waiter, Mommy won''t pursue it anymore. You''re lucky. You go." Nian Wei waved to Ling Feier. She didn''t want to see her again.


    "By the way, do you agree with my aunt''s proposal just now? Your mommy has no opinion." NianWei suddenly looks at Moyang.


    Moyang was just wandering. He didn''t hear what he said at all, but as long as mommy had no opinion, he had no opinion.


    Moyang nodded to NianWei.


    Ling fei''er looked at him and nodded. He was very confused. He was going to be engaged. He was really going to be engaged.


    Moyang wanted to see fei''er, but she quickly ran away.


    "Lili, Moyang agreed. Let''s start planning. The children are busy. Let''s worry about the engagement banquet." Nian Wei looked at Hong Lili, but saw that her face became very pale.


    "Lili, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay?"


    "Mommy, are you okay?" Moyang heard NianWei''s cry and hurried to his mother.


    "Son, Mommy is fine. Maybe she''s too hungry."


    Suyuan quickly stood up, filled honglili with a bowl of seafood soup and came to her.


    Su Yuan squatted and fed Hong Lili until all the soup in the bowl was finished.


    "Yuanyuan, child, you''ve worked hard. Nian Wei, Yuanyuan is really a good child."


    Nian Wei really admires her daughter. In order to successfully marry into the Mohist family, she really can act. When she was at home, even when she was ill, the daughter didn''t take good care of herself. Now Hong Lili is not her mother-in-law, so she is so attentive.


    "Lili, you''re really lucky. My daughter is really filial and takes care of me at home. It''s really lucky for you to have such a sensible daughter-in-law." Nian Wei thought that her daughter would marry into the Mohist family smoothly, and she also had endless glory and wealth. Why not give your daughter a favor now.


    Hong Lili finally regained some blood color after drinking seafood soup.


    "Mommy, you just really scared me. Didn''t you let you eat on time? Why don''t you care about your body at all." Moyang seems to blame, but in fact, there is deep concern in his words.


    "Son. Sorry, Mommy worried you."


    "Son, just now mommy has heard that you are willing to advance your engagement, right? Mommy is so happy. Mommy really hopes Su Yuan can pass the door early. At that time, there will be one more person to take care of you, and Mommy can be more relieved."


    What, the engagement was early. Moyang didn''t expect that it was this thing that NianWei asked if she had any opinion. And he agreed. Did fei''er''s unusual behavior just now hear that she was getting engaged, so


    In that case, Phil was not indifferent to him. Thinking of this, the corners of Moyang''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Son, you''re really happy. It seems that mommy should have discussed with your aunt Nian earlier. Otherwise, we won''t be engaged. How about you two get married directly." Hong Lili just saw the smile on her son''s mouth. She was so happy. She thought that since her son wanted to be with Su Yuan so much, there was no need to get engaged.


    Suyuan was happy when she heard honglili''s suggestion. It''s best to get married directly so that she can feel at ease faster.


    "Mommy, I''d better get engaged first. I don''t want to get married so soon." Moyang wanted to take advantage of his engagement. He wanted to have a good try on Ling Feier to see whether she was affectionate or ruthless to herself.


    "Mommy, aunt Nian, the engagement banquet between Su Yuan and I will be held next Wednesday in this hotel. This hotel is the only 7-star hotel in city a, and the owner of the hotel is aunt Nian, your brother. What do you think of aunt Nian?"


    Nian Wei is certainly willing. It must be a great show to promote the engagement of the president of the group. There must be a lot of people coming at that time. The money went into the pockets of their young family. At that time, she was asking her eldest brother for some kickbacks. It was really a business that won''t lose.


    "No problem, aunt no problem." NianWei quickly echoed.

 Chapter 62

    When Nian Han hurried to Tianzi box 1, the box door had already been locked.


    He had just gone to the logistics service area to find Ling Feier, but he didn''t find her, so he hurried here. I didn''t expect to be a step late. Originally, he said he would take a good look at his father''s design. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even have time to distract himself by serving food for a while.


    After coming out with Ling Feier, he was called upstairs by his father. Just when I went to find fei''er, I heard several waiters whispering there. It seemed that fei''er was talking with a man. It was very ambiguous.


    Nian Han was reminded of Moyang. Are you talking about Moyang and fei''er. And this will not see Phil again, which makes him more worried.


    For Ling Feier, he really likes it, but it''s just like his sister. He really wants to have an interesting sister like Feier.


    Ling Feier is hiding in the toilet. Thinking of her is really spineless. Why are you crying. Isn''t Moyang getting engaged? It''s not the end of the world. She would be so sad that she didn''t even know why she hid here crying at work.


    Ling Feier, you should be strong. He is him and you are you. He can be your friend, but he won''t be your dependence in this life.


    Ling Feier doesn''t know the gap between herself and Moyang. They are two parallel lines that can intersect, but there will never be nodes.


    Ling Feier, remember, in the future, you still have to get used to relying on yourself and can no longer rely on Moyang. He will only be your creditor. You should always remember. Ling Feier instilled this idea in her heart, hoping to be deeply rooted in her heart. But the hand unconsciously gently stroked his lips, and the temperature of ink sun still seemed to remain on his red lips. Thinking of the intimate picture just now, Ling Feier felt her face hot again.


    Ling fei''er said so much that you still didn''t wake up. Feier suddenly buried her whole face in the pool, turned on the tap and let the cold water wash away. The cold on her face finally calmed her mind.


    Phil, come on. You can.


    Ling fei''er raised her head, wiped the water on her face with a paper towel, straightened her bangs in front of her, patted her face, and showed a standard professional smile again. It seems that the sad and shy Ling Feier has never appeared.


    "You..." Ling fei''er quickly looked up at the sign on the lower door.


    Yes, it''s high heels.


    Looking at Ling Feier''s face, Nian Han suddenly laughed.


    "I said Nian Han, is it funny? Do you know that I was really scared to death just now." At this moment, Ling Feier seemed to forget Nian Han''s identity and just complained that she was really scared just now.


    Ling Feier just felt like a walking corpse. In fact, she really didn''t look at the signs well, just by intuition. So when she saw Nianhan, she was so nervous that she thought she had gone to the wrong toilet.


    "I said Ling Feier, you don''t really think..." another exaggerated laugh.


    "I said Nian Han, if you smile again, try it." Ling fei''er swung her small fist and shook it at Nian Han.


    "Ling fei''er, what should I say about you? Well, I won''t laugh." Nian Han blushed and forced a smile. He really likes this little girl more and more.


    "What are you looking for me? Is something wrong?" Phil thought it was still working time. She''s been AWOL for a while.


    "I just went to the office and didn''t find you. I went to Tianzi box 1, and the guests left. You''re my master now. Of course I need to know where you''ve been. I didn''t expect you to be lazy in the toilet." Nian Han covered his mouth and smiled secretly.


    Let''s go. Has Moyang gone yet. It seems that things have really been decided. He''s really getting engaged. I have no reason to see him alone in the future.


    Looking at Ling Feier''s lost face, Nian Han suddenly became serious.


    "Phil, just now some people were whispering that you were pulling with a handsome man. That man can''t be my cousin''s boyfriend."


    "I... I didn''t..." Ling Feier thought that no one had seen the pull between her and Moyang just now. Unexpectedly, it has been discussed by others now.


    "Well, Phil, why are you so nervous? I''m just asking." Looking at Ling Feier''s words and pale face, Nian Han was really confused.


    "Feier, I really regard you as my sister. So my brother advised you that a man like Moyang can''t be controlled by a woman like you. Even my cousin can''t control Moyang." Nian Han is not optimistic about his cousin and Moyang. After all, a man like Moyang has a mind that others can''t figure out.


    "Nian Han, who told you I was interested in him? Don''t talk to me, or I won''t let you go." Ling Feier never wanted to climb Moyang, and she didn''t want to be a third party.


    Looking at Ling Feier''s red cheeks because of anger, Nian Han quickly apologized.


    How could he misunderstand fei''er? Fei''er is not like that vain woman at all. Otherwise, he won''t like this girl from the bottom of his heart.


    "Phil, don''t get excited. I don''t mean anything else. I just don''t want you to get hurt. If you get hurt, I''ll be distressed, my good sister." Nian Han suddenly came forward and held fei''er''s hand.


    The temperature from the palm surprised Ling Feier instantly. Looking at him wrapping his big hand, Ling Feier looked puzzled.


    "Nian Han, let go. What the hell are you doing? I tell you, I''m not a casual woman. Don''t think you''re the future owner of this hotel. You can do whatever you want to do to me. If you do this again, I''ll call someone."


    Looking at the excited Ling Feier, Nian Han hurriedly released her hands.


    "Phil, don''t get excited. I''m just showing my concern for you. I really think you''re my sister. Now it''s up to you to recognize me."


    Because the mother was sick, she was no longer fertile after giving birth to him. Nian Han grew up alone. Whenever he saw two brothers or sisters in other people''s family, he was extremely envious.


    When he first saw Ling Feier, he felt very comfortable. So he really wants to recognize Phil as his sister.


    "Nian Han, you don''t have a fever." Ling fei''er quickly came forward, touched the forehead of next year''s Han with her hand, and quickly withdrew.


    No, the temperature is normal.


    But looking at Nianhan''s serious appearance, his eyes are full of sincerity. Ling Feier really doesn''t understand the man in front of her.


    He is clearly the favored child of heaven. With such a big hotel, how can he want to be his sister. She Ling Feier is really poor and innocent. Besides, she has no other beauty except beauty. What is he trying to do for himself.


    "Phil, I''m serious. I know you''ll doubt it. After all, we haven''t known each other for less than a day. But fate is so wonderful. Maybe we were really related by blood in the last life, so this life will make me feel so kind."


    Kind, Ling Feier doesn''t feel at all. Although she doesn''t hate Nian Han because he is so sunny and doesn''t have the shelf of the rich second generation, it doesn''t mean that she can easily recognize such a brother.


    "Fei''er, you''ll give me a reply after careful consideration. Anyway, I''ve decided to accept you as a righteous sister." Nian Han''s tone was firm and didn''t seem to be joking at all.


    Ling Feier doesn''t want to recognize him as the eldest brother, but it''s really too fast.


    "Nian Han, will you let me think about it first? And I have a sister. I must discuss it with my sister." Ling Feier thought that she had to tell her sister.


    "You still have a sister. No wonder you have to think of me as your brother." Nian Han suddenly felt a little discouraged. It turned out that he had a sister. What is he.


    Looking at Nianhan''s disappointed expression, Ling Feier suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    Didn''t she dream of having a brother since she was a child? Now someone is willing to be her own brother. What''s wrong with her.


    "Elder brother, you should cover your younger sister in the future. No one is allowed to bully me." Ling Feier showed a big smile to Nian Han.


    "What did you just call me?" Nian Han came forward excitedly and shook Ling Feier''s shoulder.


    "I call you big brother. Why do you want to go back on your word? Now even if you want to go back on your word, I won''t do it." Ling Feier stuck her tongue at Nian Han.


    "How could it, how could it, how could I repent? I''m happy... I''m so happy." Looking at Nianhan''s excited appearance, Ling Feier suddenly felt very happy in her heart.


    What kind of shit luck did Ling Feier have? She even had such a handsome and rich big brother. Later, she and her sister relied on one more.


    "Phyl, I''ll invite you to dinner tonight. It''s a meal of worship. After eating this meal, you won''t want to go back. I''ll tell this good news to daddy and Mommy now." Thinking of his haggard mother lying in the hospital bed, Nian Han frowned more and more.


    Hang up the phone, Nian Han''s locked eyebrows finally stretch out. He just heard mommy''s laughter. He has almost forgotten mommy''s laughter.


    He remembered that when Mommy was sleepy, she said she wanted a daughter. Now he finally helped his mother realize her wish when her life was coming to an end.


    I believe Mommy will be very happy to see Ling Feier. Phil is so optimistic, cheerful and lovely.


    "Phil, let''s go after work." Nian Han smiled at Ling Feier.


    "En en, I really don''t know what you''re happy about. Well, you can''t make up for the number any more. Hurry and give me a good job. Don''t think I won''t call you now that your identity has changed. Don''t forget, now you''re just an intern waiter. Obeying orders is your only choice, you know." Ling Feier suddenly became serious and talked to Nian Han.


    "Manager Ling, I see. If you have any orders now, the villain must be duty bound." Nian Han stood there respectfully listening to Ling Feier''s instructions.

 Chapter 63

    Out of dusk Landscape Hotel, Moyang was going to the hospital. But looking at Hong Lili whose face was still pale, she couldn''t rest assured.


    Just sent Hong Lili upstairs and arranged for her to sleep. Moyang went back to the living room to have a rest.


    Moyang always thinks his mommy is wrong. It was like staying in the Tianzi No. 1 box. My face had been very bad and my eyebrows were locked. But Mommy didn''t say, and he didn''t want to ask.


    Listening to the sound of the door closing, Hong Lili could no longer control her inner pain.


    Tears slipped out of the eyes and wet the pillow.


    Why did he do this, why did he let himself see these, and why did he write so many apologies. And use their own fonts.


    In those days, he was very determined. If he said he didn''t love, he wouldn''t love.


    Hong Lili remembered that it was still snowing that day. She knelt in the snow for 2 hours until she fainted and was found and sent to the hospital. So now her health has been bad.


    But when she was recuperating in the hospital, it was indeed the wedding of Nian Li and Yuan Qing on TV.


    Looking at Yuan Qing wearing a white wedding dress, her round belly is so obvious. She affectionately took the man who should have married her and smiled at the camera.


    The man who keeps saying that he only loves himself in this life is his best friend. And the two of them had long been pregnant, but she had been kept in the dark.


    Until the moment they got married, they were still deceiving themselves and others.


    When they kiss each other and you kiss me, she loses the world.


    Hong Lili thought of her decadence at that time. If it weren''t for the warmth of Mo Qingtian, maybe there would be no her in the world.


    She has failed once, so she won''t allow herself to fail again.


    Because of this, when she knew that Mo Qingtian had a woman outside, she would deceive herself and others again and again. She really didn''t dare to face it. In the emotional world, she was hurt too much.


    But the man abided by the agreement of that year. Why, why is all this in the end. Hong Lili asked herself again and again at the bottom of her heart.


    "Dong Dong..." Moyang knocked on the door a few times and didn''t intend to go in. He knows that what Hong Lili needs now is rest.


    "Mommy, I''ll go out. If something happens later, you''ll call aunt Hong." Moyang had planned to accompany Hong Lili at home, but the hospital had an emergency operation.


    "Well, you go. Son, don''t worry. Mommy is fine. Mommy may not have slept well last night, so she looks bad today. You don''t have to worry about Mommy. Mommy will take good care of herself." Hong Lili knows her son''s feelings for herself. She can''t always distract her son. After all, her son still has a lot to do.


    Listening to honglili''s loud voice, Moyang was relieved at last.


    Hong Lili thought it was better to have a good rest. The things of that year, no matter who was right or wrong, were in the past. She doesn''t want to care anymore. Now she wants to take good care of her body, watch Moyang get married and start a family, take good care of her grandchildren in the future, and she has nothing else to ask for.


    Nian Li sat in the office, watching the closed-circuit TV in Tianzi No. 1 box, stroking honglili''s photos with his hands again and again.


    After so many years, he finally saw the woman he thought about day and night. But he had no courage, no courage to see her in person, even if it was just a greeting. It''s not that he doesn''t want to see you, he wants to see you too much. He was afraid that he could no longer control himself after seeing him.


    Over the past 20 years, he has never stopped missing Hong Lili.


    He regretted it. He really regretted it. If he hadn''t been greedy and didn''t recognize yuan Qing, how could he have been fooled. In the end, he can only give up the woman he loves most, but he always lives with the woman he hates most.


    He hated yuan Qing. He didn''t want to revenge yuan Qing. But the woman was rewarded. He can''t do anything for Nian Han. After all, children are innocent.


    Lili, will you forgive me for seeing those I''m sorry. I just hope you don''t hate me now, as long as you don''t hate me.


    "Phyl, get off work quickly." Looking at Ling Feier still busy, Nian Han can''t be in a hurry. He has made an agreement with mom and dad. Maybe now the family is waiting for him and Phyl.


    "I said, young master, can you stop buzzing in my ear all the time? It''s really annoying like a fly." Ling Feier likes to finish today. Today, because things in Moyang affect the mood, the efficiency of handling affairs is directly halved.


    So far, her information has not been sorted out. This meeting Nian Han has been talking endlessly, so that she can''t calm down to work at all.


    "Phil, really, we don''t have time. We have to go." Nian Han was ready to unplug fei''er''s computer before he went up.


    "I said Nian Han, if you dare to disturb my work again, I won''t go. I think you can do me." Ling Feier simply lay on the table and didn''t read the information. Directly stare at Nian Han with his eyes.


    "OK, OK. My eldest lady, can you speed up a little. Daddy and Mommy are waiting for us."


    "Hey, hey, I said, young master, don''t talk nonsense. It''s your daddy and Mommy, not mine." Ling Feier hurried to explain. This brother recognizes it. If he wants to recognize his parents, what''s the matter.


    "Well, miss, can we stop wasting time now?" Nianhan looked at fei''er and would be resting. If she had been so procrastinating, she really didn''t know when to finish work.


    "Now I know I''m in a hurry. You''ve been wasting your time." Originally, what the book said was still reasonable. Ling Feier felt that she had a quarrel with Nian Han, and her unhappiness was really much better.


    Nian Han hurried out of the office and let Ling Feier work quietly.


    In fact, he should be happy that the company can find such dutiful employees as Ling Feier. It''s just that today is really a special situation. He had to call home first to make his parents understand.


    Although Ling Feier said something slowly, she still unconsciously accelerated the progress. Just now she has called her sister first. My sister is worried about herself.


    Close the computer, Ling Feier stretched out and got up.


    "Phyl, it''s over at last. Let''s go. Let''s go quickly." Nian Han looked at fei''er, hurried forward and took her outside the hotel.


    "I said Nian Han, can you not be so anxious? You''re hurting me."


    "Well, well, it doesn''t hurt if I hug you like this." Nian Han looked at Ling Feier.


    Open the door and protect Ling Feier''s head. After she sits down, Nian Han gets on the bus.


    Moyang doesn''t know why he drove here. But after the operation, he has been in a state of uncertainty. He just wants to see Ling Feier again, so that''s why


    I didn''t expect him to see such a intimate scene. The two men are flirting with each other without distractions. And close embrace.


    Did Ling Feier really not lie to herself? She was really in love with that man. Is it really his fault? Ling Feier has no special feelings for him.


    No, it won''t. Women have no immunity to him. He can conquer any woman he wants. Ling Feier is no exception.


    Just watching Ling Feier sitting in Nian Han''s car, Moyang felt the fear at the bottom of his heart.


    He clenched his fist and hit the steering wheel hard.


    Ling Feier, since you have entered my territory, you can''t go out without my permission. I won''t allow it.


    Moyang watched the red Porsche start. He also started quickly and followed them closely. He just wanted to see where Ling Feier went with that man. If he dares to go to the hotel, he will not let her go, let alone the man.


    "I said Nian Han, tell me about you. If you want to pretend to be a poor waiter, you have to pretend to be like some. Look at you. It''s easy to help when you drive such a expensive car."


    Nian Han wanted to laugh when he listened to fei''er''s tone. It seems that the girl is restless for a moment. She is several years younger than herself, but she always has an elder tone.


    "Miss Ling, what advice do you have?" Nian Han turned his head, looked at fei''er, and quickly looked at the road ahead.


    "As you are now, if you want to have a car, you can only have an electric car at most. Is that all right?"


    What, electric cars? Nian Han has never driven an electric car, and he doesn''t know what an electric car is. In his world, there is only the difference between luxury cars and limited edition luxury cars. There is really no concept of electric vehicles.


    "What kind of car is an electric car? Is it a tram?"


    This will surprise Ling Feier.


    Did he come back from another planet? He doesn''t even know about electric cars.


    "Electric cars are trams. Can you be more funny when I say Nian Han? It''s estimated that you are the only one who can confuse electric cars with trams. Hahaha... Hahaha... It''s so funny." Ling Feier laughed.


    "I haven''t seen an electric car, so..." Nian Han looked at Ling Feier''s exaggerated smile, which was really a little funny.


    "That''s why I say you''re an alien. Maybe aliens know electric cars, but you don''t know. Forget it, I''ll take you to see what electric cars are next time when I''m free. Also, don''t talk about things you don''t know, so as not to be laughed at by others." Ling Feier began to scold Nian Han again.


    "Hey, I don''t know whether I think your brother is right or wrong. Tell me how humiliating I would be if you said that in front of my friends. Fortunately, I don''t have friends yet." At this moment, Ling Feier was very glad that she was alone.


    "You don''t have friends, do you? Phil, you''re so cute. Why don''t you have friends?" Nian Han really doesn''t believe that Fei Er, who is so straightforward, will not even have friends.


    "Because I''m lonely and have a good character, Zhang. You''ll have to suffer in the future." Ling Feier deliberately looked at Nian Han with a cruel expression.

 Chapter 64

    Han''s driving skills are really extraordinary this year.


    It''s not the first time for her to take this luxury car. How can Moyang drive fast and stable. Now this year Han caught up with the time and drove the car unsteadily. She felt that she was beginning to turn over rivers and seas in her stomach.


    "I said Nian Han, can you drive slowly? Even if you want to drive fast, can you drive steadily and toss like this? It''s estimated that I won''t go to dinner tonight." Ling fei''er could only exhale deeply and control the inner waves. It can be seen that Nianhan''s car is new. She can''t just vomit.


    Nian Han saw fei''er''s pale face.


    In fact, he didn''t know that he would be so uncomfortable when he drove like this. Because his co driver has never been seated before.


    "Phyl, are you upset? It''s just that we''re really in a hurry. Can you bear it any longer?"


    Wow, I''m like this. This guy wants her to put up with it.


    "If you''re not afraid of me soiling your car, go on. I don''t mind." Fei''er rolled her eyes at Nian Han. She felt that she didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    "Now let''s pull over and wait until you''re a little stable. Shall we go again?"


    Ling Feier didn''t answer, but gave Nianhan a thumbs up.


    I thought I could stand it. Unexpectedly, she threw up as soon as she got off the bus.


    Moyang didn''t expect them to stop suddenly. Looking at Ling Feier squatting on the roadside, he immediately pulled over.


    "Here you are. Wipe it." Nian Han took out his paper towel and handed it to Ling Feier very gentlemanly.


    "Well, is it much better to spit it out?" Nian Han gently patted Ling Feier on the shoulder, alleviating her pain.


    "Fei''er, I didn''t expect you to be so useless. Don''t you just take an express? It''s so uncomfortable." Nian Han deliberately teases Ling Feier in order to divert her attention.


    "Forget it, if it weren''t for you, I would vomit like this. Nian Han, wait for me. Now my stomach is empty. When I get to your house, you have to provide me with delicious food." Ling Feier felt the cold wind blowing. She was really much more relaxed.


    "Didn''t you say that you will be my sister in the future. My home is not your home yet. Take whatever you like."


    In fact, at this moment, Ling Feier still didn''t want to believe that she really became heterosexual brothers and sisters with the man in front of her. It is estimated that if you say it, the person you believe is also zero.


    "I said Nian Han, don''t expect me to really call you brother." In fact, Ling Feier still likes Nian Han at the bottom of her heart, but if she wants to change her mouth now, she really can''t do it.


    "Whatever you want, you can call me anything, ha ha. Even if you call me husband, I''ll gladly accept it."


    "Nian Han you..." Ling fei''er swung her fist and hit him directly.


    The two chased and played, and the happy laughter spread far and far.


    Sitting in the car, Moyang''s face is more and more difficult and ugly. The dark face seemed to drip.


    The Rolls Royce suddenly started and quickly braked a few steps away from Ling Feier.


    "Zi..." the sound of the wheel rubbing against the ground startled Ling Feier and Nian Han.


    What''s the matter with this car? It seems to be running straight towards them on purpose.


    Phil just wanted to come forward and talk to the owner.


    But I saw a pair of slender, straight legs directly out of the car. A cold breath made Ling Feier fight a cold war.


    Seeing Moyang standing in front of him, wearing a white shirt, he untied several buttons at will, and the long Korean windbreaker wrapped his strong figure more perfectly, a pair of Martin boots


    Ling fei''er just wanted to appreciate this earthly art more carefully, but she was frightened by her indifferent eyes and lowered her head directly.


    Moyang didn''t say a word. He just looked at Nianhan with cruel and stingy eyes, dragged Ling Feier and came directly to his car.


    There was no meaning to pity her at all. She stubbornly stuffed Ling Feier into his car.


    Close the door, directly press the automatic lock, he turned to the driver''s seat, opened the automatic lock, got in the car, started the car and left.


    The whole process only took 10 seconds, so when Han reacted, all he left was the roaring wind.


    Nian Han hurried into the car and was ready to catch up. But when he sent his seat belt and looked up again, where was the figure of the Rolls Royce.


    Nian Han hurried to chase the car. After chasing for almost 20 kilometers, he still didn''t see the shadow of the car.


    Nian Han was more and more surprised. How could it be. This is a high-speed area, and there is only one exit. He has just accelerated the speed per hour. If he is faster, he is speeding. Unless Moyang is flying, how can he be stunned after chasing for so long without seeing the car.


    On the other side, in Rolls Royce, Ling Feier''s courage was about to be frightened. Only saw the trees and the house flying away. She could only hold the handle by the door tightly, which could stabilize her body.


    But I have to say that Moyang''s driving skills are really not generally good. Already, she didn''t feel uncomfortable at all, and even felt some excitement.


    Ling Feier, are you stupid? You''re playing with your life. You still feel exciting. Ling fei''er knocked hard on her head.


    She has just secretly observed Moyang more than once. The man''s face is almost black now. What happened to him and why he was there. Why are you so angry now.


    Whatever, die. In her idea of Ling Feier, she either dies happily or lives well. She hates this half dead atmosphere most.


    "Moyang, why are you here? Also, where are you taking me?" Ling Feier thought her attitude must be better. As the saying goes, don''t smile.


    Looking at Ling Feier''s sunny smile now, Moyang didn''t feel relieved at all. The heart is still depressed.


    "I''m going to take you and sell it to Africans. Believe it or not." Although Moyang''s tone was low, Ling Feier could hear that he was very unhappy now.


    "Moyang, what''s the matter with you? If you''re all right, I''ll get off the bus. Do you know that I have something important to do today. Just now you saw that I''m going home to dinner with Nian Han, and his parents are still waiting for me. It''s very impolite to let the elders wait."


    What, I didn''t expect Ling Feier and Nian han to develop so fast. It''s time to meet your parents.


    "Say, what''s your relationship? Have you already gone to bed? Say it quickly." Moyang suddenly released the steering wheel with both hands and turned directly to Ling Feier. Look at her with scarlet eyes.


    Without the control of both hands, the car suddenly turns in all directions.


    "Moyang, you''re crazy. Hold the steering wheel tightly."


    Ling Feier looked at the dark sun close at hand and was scared out of her wits.


    "Moyang, hold the steering wheel quickly. I don''t want to die." At this moment, Ling Feier''s tears fell down.


    Looking at her tears, Moyang woke up in an instant. He quickly grasped the steering wheel.


    Until the car became stable again, Ling Feier''s heart still couldn''t calm down.


    Just now she really saw that the car was about to hit the railing. If Moyang can''t control it in time, she really doesn''t know what the result will be.


    "Moyang, are you crazy? I want to get off. I don''t want to stay with crazy people." Ling Feier twisted the door handle hard, but she was locked by Moyang and couldn''t open it at all.


    "Do you really don''t want to see me? If so, go." Listening to such weak words and looking at Moyang''s painful expression, Ling Feier''s heart began to ache.


    She gently leaned against Moyang and took his arm.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with the operation?" Looking at his frown, Ling Feier really didn''t know what to do.


    "I just want to know where you and he have developed. If you don''t want to tell me, ignore me."


    Slowly slow down until you stop against the rest area.


    "Click..."


    "I''ve unlocked the door. You can go now."


    "And you, where are you going?" Ling Feier always feels strange. She doesn''t feel very comfortable.


    "You''re leaving with that man. Do you care about me? I''m not your one." Moyang smiled with self mockery. He didn''t know what he was uncomfortable with.


    He thinks he''s really mean now. He has decided to get engaged to Su Yuan, but he doesn''t allow the girl to make other men. He may not even understand what he thinks.


    "Moyang, what''s the matter with you?" Feeling the sadness on him made Ling Feier unwilling to leave alone now.


    "What happened to you and that man?" If this is still the case, he keeps repeating. It seems that he won''t stop until he gets the answer from his mouth.


    "Nian Han, it doesn''t matter. It''s just that he invited me to his house for dinner. I don''t want his parents to wait." Ling Feier doesn''t know why. She just doesn''t want to tell Moyang directly about her current relationship with Nian Han.


    "Why go to his house for dinner? Do you know what it means for a man to invite a woman to dinner at home?"


    Mo Yang''s face was black and stared at Ling Feier. Is it difficult that this girl really doesn''t understand anything. I can''t even see the pursuit between men and women. If so, he would be angry in vain.


    "It''s common to go to dinner. Didn''t I have dinner with you at that time? That''s all." Ling fei''er didn''t know what it meant to go home for dinner between men and women, but at this moment she just wanted to pretend to be a fool quietly. She just wanted to hear what the man would say next.

 Chapter 65

    "Ling Feier, are you stupid? Men invite you home for dinner. You don''t know what will happen." Moyang suddenly leaned over Ling Feier.


    "Then I''ll tell you why he invited you home for dinner." Moyang quickly kissed Ling Feier''s face and quickly retreated.


    Now Ling fei''er has too much temptation to him. He dare not approach easily. He was really afraid that he would lose control of himself and turn into a beast at any time.


    "Now you see, silly girl. You should thank me. I saved you."


    It turned out that the girl really didn''t know the man''s intention towards her. In that case, she would forgive her. Angry with a girl who doesn''t understand the world, he can only be angry with himself.


    "You mean Nian Han invited me home for dinner to kiss me. Isn''t he too bad? He changes a kiss for a meal. I don''t seem to suffer any loss." Ling Feier deliberately blinked her innocent big eyes and looked at Moyang.


    In fact, Ling Feier''s heart is about to hold back internal injury. At least she is an adult. She has seen no less than 100 TV dramas. Can she be so stupid about her feelings.


    She looked at Moyang''s expression now. She really wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh.


    Moyang, don''t think I''m easy to bully. You''re getting engaged and meddling in my business. It''s just a small punishment for you.


    Ling Feier was impressed by her super-high acting skills. She just looked at her expression through the front mirror. She was really an idiot.


    Moyang felt his blood rolling all over. How could this girl think so.


    "Phil, I tell you, you can''t eat with men from now on. Of course, except me." Since the little girl doesn''t know anything, it''s much easier to do.


    "Why, I eat in a hotel, but many men eat together."


    Moyang is angry with you, and I will be angry with you.


    The little witch in Ling Feier''s head has been turning. She is determined to abuse Moyang this time.


    "A group of people don''t care. In short, you can''t go out to dinner with a man alone. And you can''t go to his house to eat. Well, I''ll take you to dinner now."


    After talking so much, Moyang really felt a little hungry.


    Looking at the place where the car stopped, Ling Feier couldn''t believe it. This is where she brought him to dinner.


    "Why, it''s silly to be moved. Come on in. You''re not hungry. I''m really hungry. I haven''t eaten since I came down from the operating table."


    Ling fei''er noticed the fatigue between his eyebrows. He must be very tired. She just made a quarrel with him.


    "Mr. Mo, you''re here." The hostess of the hotel greeted Moyang as if she were very familiar.


    "Miss Ling, where have you been? For a while, Mr. Mo has been here for dinner and asked for your news."


    At this moment, Ling Feier''s heart was touched again. I still remember his expression when he first came here, but he became a familiar guest here for himself. How could she not be moved.


    "You came here to see me. Why?"


    Moyang didn''t know why. She left the hospital with Ling le. He really couldn''t find out about her. But I can''t let go. He suddenly thought of the place where she took him to eat. He thought maybe she would come here for dinner occasionally, so he came here every day. Slowly he got used to it. I don''t think the environment here is bad.


    "Who said I came to see you? I just came to eat. You brought me once, and I like the food here, that''s all."


    Looking at the dodgy eyes of Moyang, his hands held the corners of his clothes unnaturally. Ling Feier laughed loudly.


    "Moyang, did anyone tell you that you lie like a pupil?"


    "Ling Feier, you dare to laugh at me. Are you trying to die?" A table of rice, two people noisy finish eating, but they both feel very warm.


    "I''ll take you home. Don''t refuse."


    Ling Feier had not opened her mouth to refute, so she was directly blocked by the words behind her.


    "Send it if you want. Don''t despise my humble house then."


    Ling fei''er thought that there was no one at home anyway. Since it''s not too late, I''d better go home and live. I can also bring breakfast to my sister tomorrow.


    "Why do you leave without saying goodbye? You don''t know about Ling le. At least you should tell me, the attending doctor."


    Ling Feier thought that Moyang would not mention the matter again. Unexpectedly, he asked.


    Ling Feier knows that half of the reasons for Lele''s discharge are because of her sister''s persistence, and the other half is actually because of her anger.


    "No money, how expensive Shengtian hospital is. Others don''t know. Don''t you know director Mo?" She felt uncomfortable at the thought of asking him for help when he was with other women.


    "Then you can ask me for money. Won''t I give it to you?"


    "Moyang, are you addicted to being a creditor? I already owe you so much money. How can I pay it back at that time?"


    Moyang actually wanted to say that she didn''t have to pay it back. His is hers. But even he didn''t know why his became hers.


    "You can pay it back slowly. I won''t force people like other creditors."


    "Moyang, I owe you enough. I don''t want to owe you all the time. We should all have our own lives. We shouldn''t be involved because of money."


    Yes, he is a noble son of the upper class, and she is destined to be an ordinary person at the bottom. Her dream shouldn''t take him as the protagonist.


    "Moyang, my house is really far away. Why don''t you put me down at the intersection? It''s not too late now. There should be a bus."


    Moyang looked at the time. It was 9:00 p.m. and the girl wanted to take the bus. Is she really at ease with her appearance. But he was worried.


    "Don''t be wordy. I must send you home this time." If he doesn''t find out where she lives this time, he really isn''t the president of the promotion group.


    He didn''t want to be worried about her every time she disappeared, and he didn''t even have the direction to look for.


    "I''ll squint first. I''m a little sleepy." Ling Feier is really tired these days.


    "Hey... Don''t sleep yet. Tell me your address first."


    Isn''t this girl? Did she steal something last night. Now there is only a uniform call from the co driver.


    It seems that the plan to get her home address can only be abandoned first.


    Moyang turned around and drove to Lijing hotel again.


    Nian Han finally returned to the company, went to his father''s office and checked the employee roster. Only then did he find Ling Feier''s mobile phone number.


    Just called home, he was scolded to death by Nian Wan.


    In fact, it''s Moyang''s fault. I don''t know what''s wrong. Why did he suddenly appear and take fei''er away. I also blame my poor driving skills. I lost a car when I chased it.


    Moyang looked at the cell phone that kept ringing. Fortunately, it was just shaking. Ling Fei''s sleep was really dead. Such a shock didn''t wake her up. It''s better not to wake her up. Moyang quickly picked up the phone and pressed the shutdown button.


    "The phone you dialed is turned off. Please redial later." Nian Han was puzzled. He was still connected just now. How could it be turned off.


    Moyang looked at the black screen mobile phone, and the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously.


    Moyang carried Ling Feier into the elevator.


    This move provoked a lot of discussion in the hotel. Several young waitresses sighed directly.


    In fact, no wonder everyone was so surprised, because Moyang never personally held a woman back to the hotel. And everyone with a clear eye could see the importance of that woman to him.


    Half of the woman''s body was wrapped by Moyang''s clothes. Maybe she was afraid of catching a cold. They were really curious to see who the woman was. What''s the difference of that woman? She can conquer Moyang''s heart.


    Although Moyang deliberately turned on the softest lamp, the sudden brightness still opened Ling Feier''s eyes.


    This is a bed, and it''s a very high-grade bed. Is this her home. She just told Moyang to squint for a while. Did she get home so soon.


    "Wake up. Do you want to take a bath?"


    The sudden male voice startled Ling Feier.


    "Moyang, why are you here? Am I home?"


    Looking at Ling Feier''s bleary eyed appearance, Moyang felt extremely cute.


    "Yes, you''re home. Ling Feier, are you really stupid? I can''t see that this is your home." Moyang simply turned on the headlights to let her see clearly.


    "Hotel, why did you bring me to the hotel? Didn''t I ask you to take me home?"


    "Young lady, it''s really kind. You sleep like a dead pig without even telling me your address. I can''t wake you up and don''t bring you here. Do I want to leave you on the road?" Moyang looked at Ling Feier''s bigger and bigger eyes and her red and white face for a while. He thought she was more and more lovely.


    "No, I really slept so dead. Didn''t you sell me and I wouldn''t know?"


    "Yes, miss, tell me about you. Even if your sleeping position is poor, you still snore. You don''t look like a girl."


    "No, I snored. Did I drool?" Ling fei''er regretted her words as soon as she said them. Isn''t she self violent.


    Ling fei''er, Ling fei''er, why is your bad side always displayed in front of him. Now Ling Feier really wants to dig a hole and bury herself.


    "I really don''t know if it''s drooling. I''ll observe it next time." Moyang deliberately looked at Ling Feier and smiled.


    "Moyang, you..."


    "Well, stop it. If you''re not hungry, have a rest early. You''re tired and don''t know how to take good care of yourself." Of course, Moyang knows that Ling Feier is really hard, otherwise she wouldn''t be so sleepy. He really loves her.


    "The old rule is that you sleep in the room and I sleep on the sofa." Moyang held the quilt and was just about to turn around.


    "Let''s sleep together. Just put a pillow in the middle." Ling Feier knew that he was also tired. She really couldn''t bear to let him nest on the sofa.

 Chapter 66

    "Ling Feier, are you sure?" Of course, Moyang is willing to sleep with her. Although her sleeping position was really poor, he still felt very satisfied with her around him, even if he didn''t sleep all night.


    "Moyang, don''t play tricks. If you cross the border in the middle of the night, I won''t show mercy." Ling Feier shook her fist in front of Moyang.


    "Girl, you can remember what you say now. If you cross the border in the middle of the night, I''ll... Hey, you know. I''ll turn into a big devil and eat you little white rabbit."


    Moyang looks at the ceiling in a daze. It seems that he doesn''t have to sleep tonight. This is the third time he has picked up the quilt.


    It''s obviously a quilt for one person and one bed. The girl kicked her own, but she could kick him.


    In fact, psychologically, Moyang has really rejected these quilts. Although the ground is not dirty, he still feels a little unbearable for a person with a slight obsession with cleanliness. Especially again and again.


    Finally, he dialed the internal line.


    Soon, the hotel attendant sent dozens of quilts one after another. Moyang decided to take new ones if one fell this time. He didn''t pick them up on the ground.


    At that moment, looking at the only clean quilt left, Moyang could only smile bitterly. How long is it? Forget it. There''s no way. It''s the only way.


    He held Ling Feier directly and put her in his arms. The last quilt covered them directly.


    Unexpectedly, the girl was really calm and lay in his arms. Even the slender jade hand directly hugged his arm, and the body closely adhered to him.


    At this moment, Moyang suddenly regretted that he was playing with fire. Now the body she held was stiff. He really didn''t dare to move.


    But the little girl moved around from time to time. The two people were wearing very thin, and now the contact is


    Moyang obviously felt the changes in his body. He must hold back. He must not think nonsense. He wants to use Ling Feier as a pillow. It''s only a pillow.


    Just some feelings can''t be repressed.


    "Ling Feier, don''t move. I really can''t stand it. If you move again, I really can''t guarantee your safety." Moyang can only give a warning.


    Although the sound was not loud, it was close at hand after all. Ling Feier still heard. She opened her eyes and looked at the two now.


    "Moyang, you hooligans, throw pillows. Why are you holding me?" Ling Feier sat up.


    Turning on the headlights and looking at the quilt in front of the bed, she was so stunned.


    "Moyang, what''s the situation? How come there are so many quilts." Her grunting eyes looked at the bed again. There was only a quilt.


    "Moyang, what''s the matter? There are so many quilts, but there is only one bed in our bed, and when we sleep clearly, there are only two quilts. Where did these quilts come from?"


    "I said, miss, I really want to ask you. If I hadn''t given up my life to hold you just now, we might not even have the last quilt."


    "Moyang, what the hell is going on?"


    Seeing that Moyang didn''t mean to say, this curiosity gnawed Ling Feier''s heart like a bug, which made her sleepless.


    "Moyang, just tell me. I beg you, or I can''t sleep."


    "It''s best not to sleep. You''re sitting there now. It''s my turn to sleep."


    "Yawn... I''m really sleepy. Remember, just sit down." Moyang really lay down like that.


    "Moyang, if you don''t say it or not, don''t want to sleep. I''ll keep bothering you until you say it."


    "Well, well, I''m afraid of you. If you don''t finish, you have to sleep obediently, and there''s really only such a quilt tonight." Moyang shrugged at Ling Feier, saying that he was really powerless.


    "Well, well, as long as you say, I''ll cover a quilt with you, maybe not." Ling Feier just wants to find out one thing. If he doesn''t, he will never give up.


    Moyang drank the water and went back to bed again. What I just said was a little dry mouth.


    "Moyang, you can''t. do you know what your behavior is? It''s not a cleanliness mania. It''s a typical obsessive-compulsive disorder. You have to see it." Ling Feier shook her head at Moyang.


    "You, you, do you know how heavy the workload your behavior will bring to the service staff today? The ground is obviously clean. Besides, even if the ground is really a little dirty, what does it matter? Don''t we all sleep in clothes? You are really a young master. You don''t know the hard work of the workers."


    "All right, let me cover this clean quilt for you. I''ll cover it on the ground." Ling Feier just wanted to reach out to pick up the quilt on the ground, but her hand was grabbed by Moyang.


    "If you want to cover the quilt under it, go to the sofa immediately. I really don''t dare to compliment your sleeping position. I don''t want to get a quilt tonight." Moyang waved to Ling Feier.


    Finally, the two were tucked in a quilt.


    "Moyang, you are cruel. If you withdraw your pillow again and take advantage of me, I won''t let you go."


    "Someone should take care of himself first."


    "Hum." Ling fei''er snorted coldly and turned her back directly to Moyang.


    As a result, it can be imagined that Moyang was still suffering from sleepless nights.


    "Moyang, you..."


    "Don''t make a noise. Let me sleep again. I''m tired to death."


    Ling Feier really shut up. But this sleeping position is too ambiguous. Looking at the hands passing through her waist, Ling Feier''s face turned red in an instant.


    This is the second time they have slept together. You speak well. You have to cross the boat for a hundred years and sleep together for a thousand years. What about her and Moyang.


    The direct consequence of staying still is that she fell asleep again.


    Moyang''s biological clock was very accurate, but I really didn''t sleep well last night, so


    When Moyang woke up again, Ling Feier was still there cheering.


    It was already daybreak. Moyang took his cell phone and looked at it. It was already noon.


    Looking at Ling Feier''s sleeping face like a baby, Moyang felt very satisfied.


    I don''t know why. Even if the girl sleeps strangely and has many bad habits in behavior, he just doesn''t hate it. Instead, he likes her frankness and sincerity from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 67

    Ling Feier hurried to the work area. This large group of people looked at themselves like this.


    "Ling Feier, what''s the matter with you? People don''t come here until now because your mobile phone doesn''t turn on. Did you come to work on the first day? Don''t think you can''t abide by the rules and regulations of the hotel now that you''re a manager." My immediate boss is not satisfied with him. He will seize the opportunity and don''t repair her well.


    "I... I''m sorry, I overslept." Ling Feier thought she could only tell the truth.


    "You all see, a person at work can oversleep. Even if he oversleeps, he can''t be so late. Can''t she call you if there''s no one else at home?" Zhang Yu didn''t want to let her go so easily.


    Zhang Yu actually entered the twilight Landscape Hotel by relationship. She is several years older than Ling Feier. Although she is Ling Feier''s immediate boss, she really has no ability at all.


    In fact, she was originally unhappy with Ling Feier. Last time, she inadvertently saw Ling Feier talking with the president of the promotion group, and her dissatisfaction with her was even more profound. This time, Ling Feier was unlucky. She just hit her muzzle.


    "Minister Zhang, you''re really right. The people I was with overslept last night. Well, if you scold minister Zhang, I''ll go to work because I have a lot of things to do?" Ling Feier no longer paid attention to Zhang Yu. Anyway, she was scolded and suffered.


    "Nian Han, let''s go. Let''s go to work." Ling Feier waved to Nian Han.


    Out of the door of the office, Nian Han took fei''er.


    "Feier, what did you do last night? Turn off your cell phone and arrive so late today. Don''t tell me, you were with Moyang all night last night. As I said, Moyang is not suitable for you." Nian Han deliberately kept his voice low. He didn''t want the third person to know what he had just guessed.


    Turn it off, damn Moyang. It turns out that he was the culprit who made her late today. Just now he still laughed at herself like that. Ling Feier must repair Moyang well when she finds a chance.


    "Fei''er, what''s the matter with you? You talk. Were you with Moyang last night?" Nian Han is very worried. He is really worried about Ling Feier. He doesn''t want such a kind and lovely Ling Feier to be played by Moyang.


    "How could it be? I just lost my cell phone last night. And Moyang came to me just for my nephew''s operation. I forgot to tell you. My nephew''s operation was done by director mo. because my sister and I left without saying goodbye, director Mo was so angry when he saw me eating in the hotel last time. Take me away this time, just let me take him to see my nephew and see his recovery That''s all. "


    Ling Feier really admired herself. Unexpectedly, her head melon seeds worked so well. Even she could deceive herself for her reasons.


    "That''s good. I thought you had something to do with Moyang. You don''t know that rich people like Moyang have a strong desire to conquer. At first, I really thought he was interested in you. I didn''t expect it was just because of your nephew. It seems that Moyang is really a good doctor in charge." Nianhan has really changed Moyang at this moment.


    In fact, he heard his father talk about Moyang''s medical skills. Although he can''t stand the chaotic private life of Moyang, he still admires his medical skills.


    "By the way, Phil, you''re not here this morning. There''s one thing I have to tell you. Our hotel will hold a grand engagement banquet next Wednesday. Do you know who the engagement banquet is?"


    The engagement banquet, hearing the three words of the engagement banquet, Ling Feier''s heart ached again.


    "Fei''er, have you listened again? Why is your face so ugly? Is it uncomfortable?" Nian Han looked at Ling Feier''s suddenly pale face and was really startled.


    "I''m... I''m listening. Go ahead."


    "The protagonists of the engagement banquet are Moyang and my cousin. And Moyang spent a lot of money this time. Let''s make the engagement banquet as grand as possible."


    The more grand, the better. Does he care about his angel sister.


    "Feier Feier, why are you distracted again?" Looking at Ling Feier who was stunned again, Nianhan couldn''t help reaching out to pull her clothes.


    "I know." Ling Feier nodded expressionless.


    I''ve heard him say he''s going to get engaged. Why is she so sad now.


    Is he just engaged? He doesn''t decide so many hotels. He has to stay here. What''s this for.


    Is she supposed to watch him fall in love with other women.


    Ling Feier, what are you thinking. I didn''t say that it''s never possible to talk to him, but why should I be sad.


    Looking at Ling Feier''s reddish eyes, Nianhan seems to understand everything. These bright eyes and simple face can''t hide anything. In particular, she is now full of sadness.


    "Feier, you have feelings for him. Were you lying to me just now? Don''t try to hide it, because your emotions betrayed you."


    "Nian Han, did I really behave so badly? Even you can see it. In fact, I have known Moyang for a long time. It should be two years ago. At that time, I was very desperate and thought it was meaningless to live. It was Moyang. It was Moyang who gave me warmth. Then we lost contact and met again recently. He helped me save Lele. He was very kind to me, Really. So before I knew it, I began to rely on him. I thought this dependence was just a simple trust, just a simple want to be friends. I also know that I am not in the same world with him at all, and I don''t expect to have anything with him. But, brother Nianhan, do you know that my heart hurts so much now? Is it really painful? Do you think I''m sick, That''s why it hurts. " Ling fei''er just squatted on the ground, buried her head deeply between her legs, and her shoulders kept shaking.


    Nian Han knew she was crying. She didn''t even want to be seen crying.


    "Feier, it''s okay. Trust me, everything will be okay. Maybe you really just rely on him. You''re still young, and you''ll meet the right person. But my brother has to advise you that this person will never be Moyang. Moyang is not something you can control."


    Ling Feier raised her head and wiped her tears with her sleeves. Suddenly he smiled at Nian Han again.


    "Brother Nianhan, I know, I know. Let''s go and work now."


    Looking at Ling Feier''s professional smile again, Nian Han''s heart is even more sad.


    He knew that a girl like fei''er, who liked Moyang, was like a moth to the fire.


    Now all he can do is to protect his sister around Phil.


    "Say, who let you decide privately." Moyang directly threw a stack of documents on mozhaotian''s desk, his eyes full of anger.


    "Mo Yang, don''t be angry. It''s not what you said. Guanghua Street project is in charge of me. Of course, how to implement it has the final say." Although Mo zhaotian said firmly, his eyes never dared to look at Moyang. His nephew''s aura is too big. He really can''t hold it.


    "I said I would give you the plan. I said I wouldn''t care if I didn''t make money. But now look at what you''ve done. It''s all in the newspaper. Don''t you know how much damage it has done to our promotion group. I said Mo zhaotian, are you a fool? What''s the use of people like you in the company."


    As soon as Moyang returned to the company, he was mad to see such negative news. He didn''t expect Mo zhaotian to do so. He wants the demolition of civilian households. He doesn''t object. It''s okay to pay more compensation. But he asked someone to intimidate the people first. Now those civilian households have come to reporters and pointed all their spearheads at the promotion group.


    Since its establishment, the promotion group has never angered the people.


    "I said Moyang, how can I say I''m also your uncle? Don''t be so angry. My uncle didn''t do this to save money for the group. I didn''t know that these poor people also know to find the media. Don''t worry, those media just want money. If you give them more money, they will shut up. Don''t worry, my uncle will deal with this matter and won''t let you Worry. " Mo zhaotian patted his chest and assured Mo Yang.


    "I hope you really do what you say this time. Remember, I still say that. Even if the plan loses money, I don''t care, but you must not tarnish the reputation of the promotion group. Otherwise, I won''t let you go." Moyang put down his cruel words and left angrily.


    "Moyang, you don''t respect your elders. Wait for me. One day I want you to take it orally." Mo zhaotian said fiercely to the back of Mo Yang.


    "Listen to me, these villains dare to find reporters. I won''t make them feel better. You all cheer me up."


    Mo zhaotian hung up the phone with a treacherous smile on his face.


    I don''t believe it. You''re really not afraid of trouble. It''s a dream to want more compensation. At that time, he went to Moyang to allocate more compensation into his pocket. How cool it would be.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Speak slowly, sister..." Ling Shuang''s phone was suddenly disconnected.


    "Brother Nianhan, I''m going out later. My sister seems to have an accident. Can you give me a ride? I''m really worried."


    Ling Feier has been calling Nian Han her brother since she just changed her mouth.


    "Phil, don''t worry. I''ll take you back right away."


    "No, I''ll ask manager Zhang for a leave first. She''s very unhappy to be late today." Ling Feier thought that the program still had to go.


    "Don''t go. I''ll just say hello to my father and let him talk to Zhang Yu."


    "Look at me. I''m confused. You''re the prince here. Let''s go." Ling fei''er took Nian Han and walked outside the door.

 Chapter 68

    "Nian Han, you said my sister would be fine. Why did the phone suddenly disconnect?" Ling Feier kept talking all the way. She was afraid something had happened to her sister.


    "Nian Han, can you drive faster? Don''t you think your car is just like a tortoise."


    The tortoise climbed and looked at Ling Feier''s complaining expression. Nian Han was really sad and laughing.


    The speed was almost the same as last time. The little girl not only didn''t feel bad this time, but also thought she was driving slowly. It seems that her sister is really too important in her mind.


    "Phil, don''t be so nervous. Your sister will be fine. Maybe the signal is bad, so the phone is disconnected. Don''t we often encounter this situation?" Nian Han has never seen such a panicked Ling Feier. This is really very different from her usual teeth and claws.


    "Really, look at me. Thank you, Nian Han."


    Ling Feier thought, maybe Nian Han was right. What will happen to her sister? Maybe it''s just that it happened that the telephone signal was bad.


    "Nian Han, you lied to me. You said it clearly. My sister will be fine. How can it be like this now." Looking at the mess in the house, Ling Feier burst into tears.


    "Sister, sister..." she shouted to Ling Shuang anxiously, but no one answered.


    Just now, my sister should be at home, because her mobile phone shows the home landline phone. But now where has my sister gone. And who did this? Both of their sisters are well behaved and will not offend others.


    "Phyl, you''re back at last. Look at the situation. How should we live? I said not to harass the residents here. Even you are not spared by their heartless." Mrs. Wang, the landlord, looked at the mess in the room and choked in her voice.


    "Sister Wang, have you seen my sister? Do you know where she has gone?" Ling fei''er hurried forward, grabbed the landlady''s hand and asked anxiously.


    "Did your sister come back? I didn''t see it. Did those people take her away? It''s a sin."


    I took it. How could it be. Ling fei''er shook directly when she heard what the landlady said. If Nian Han hadn''t caught her quickly, she would have had a close contact with the ground.


    "Sister Wang, do you know who those people are?" Ling Feier doesn''t even know who the troublemakers are. But no one can hurt his sister.


    "Hey, we don''t know. These talents have started to make trouble here these days. They say they want to tear down and build a business district here. Hey, we don''t have much traffic here. We really don''t know who will spend money to build a business district here."


    "Fei''er, since the eldest sister doesn''t know your sister''s whereabouts, let''s hurry to find your sister and don''t waste time here."


    Ling fei''er heard what Nian Han said and quickly pulled him to the car.


    In the hospital, I only saw xiaolele sleeping there alone, sleeping soundly.


    In the end, how did my sister put Lele alone in the hospital? What did she go home for. Ling Feier is really confused now.


    "Aunt, why are you here, Mommy?" Ling Feier just wanted to turn around and leave to find her sister. Unexpectedly, Ling Le woke up at this time.


    "Lele, you are good. Mommy has gone to buy you food and will be back soon." Ling Feier held Ling Le''s hand and comforted her.


    Nian Han looked at the little pink boy. He was so cute.


    "Aunt, I want mommy. Do I want mommy?" At an age like Ling Le, she likes to stick to her mother. This will face Ling Le''s cry. Ling Feier really has no way at all.


    "Xiaolele is good. Your mommy will be back in a minute. Will your uncle and aunt play with you?"


    Looking at the happy two people, Ling Feier was comforted, but she still couldn''t calm down. Where did her sister go.


    Ling Shuang originally came back just to get some Ling Le''s clothes for washing. Unexpectedly, she saw a large group of people sneaking by her door. When she opened the door and came in, the gang rushed in. She made a mess of things in her house and let her know and move away by herself.


    The troublemakers inadvertently leaked their words, and Ling Shuang knew that all this was mo zhaotian''s behind the scenes.


    I didn''t expect that the man I loved deeply would hurt her again and again.


    She once again stood in front of the office building of the promotion group.


    Yes, she wants to officially declare war on this man. She will make this man pay a price in his lifetime.


    Looking at the woman standing in front of his car, Mo zhaotian''s eyes were cold except contempt.


    "Why are you again? Why didn''t you suffer enough last time? Do you want to do it again?"


    "Mo zhaotian, I tell you, don''t try to force me to move by despicable means. I won''t compromise. Even if I die, I will fight to the end."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to live there. Then we really have a lot of fate. Well, we''ve been married. One day, husband and wife bairien, do me a favor and take the lead to let the poor move away, and I''ll pay you a certain reward. What''s the matter? Is this business very cost-effective?" Mo zhaotian thought maybe he could make good use of this woman.


    "Don''t think about it. Mo zhaotian, wait for me. I won''t let you live." Ling Shuang left without looking back.


    Lele, maybe what Mommy will do in the future will hurt you, but you must understand that mommy just wants to give you the best.


    Ling Shuang dragged her tired body back to the hospital again.


    Standing in front of the ward, she heard the happy laughter in the room.


    "Lele, baby, Mommy is coming."


    "Sister." Looking at Ling Shuang standing in front of her, Ling Feier came forward excitedly and hugged her tightly.


    "Sister, where have you been? What happened? Why did your phone break? And what did the landlady say?" Ling Feier was chirping and wanted to express all her questions at once.


    "Phyl, speak slowly. Do you want your sister to answer one by one?" Nian Han thought that fei''er was really acute.


    The magnetic male voice came into Ling Shuang''s ears. Ling Shuang saw the handsome man standing in front of the hospital bed.


    "Phil, this is." Looking at the man''s heroic spirit, the expensive clothes set off his perfect figure, and the whole person exudes a noble atmosphere.


    "He is, he is mine..." Ling Feier thought for a while, but she didn''t tell her sister about her relationship with Nian Han. Maybe Nianhan is just playing with herself. If she introduces everyone like this, it will be bad for her sister to be serious at that time.


    "He is my boss."


    Boss, why didn''t the girl tell her sister about her relationship with him. But since the girl doesn''t say anything, she must have her reason.


    "Hello, thank you for taking care of Phil." Ling Shuang politely reaches out her hand and greets Nian Han.


    Nian Han is really not used to it. Women of similar age use honorific names for themselves.


    "Sister, leave him alone. Before you tell me what happened, the phone was cut off. Do you know, I''m really worried. I''m afraid something happened to you, sister." Ling Feier also knows it''s impolite to interrupt others, but she just can''t wait to know the cause and effect of what just happened.


    "Fei''er, look at you. The leader is still so impetuous here. My sister is fine. Don''t you see my sister standing in front of you now?" Ling Shuang comes forward and holds her sister''s hand.


    "Sister, are you really all right?" Ling Feier looked at her sister''s expression and knew that she must have something to hide from herself.


    "Sister, just tell me. Maybe I can help?"


    "Phil, it''s really all right. Why don''t you believe your sister?"


    Nian Han was moved by the words between the two sisters. Neither of the sisters wanted to worry the other.


    "Sister, don''t hide it from me. I''ve already gone home. What''s the mess at home?"


    Ling Feier''s words darkened Ling Shuang''s face in an instant.


    She just wanted to find that bastard Mo zhaotian to declare war, but she forgot to clean up her home first. She didn''t expect that one of her phone calls made her sister worry and ran back directly.


    "Fei''er is really all right. If anything happens, my sister will tell you. Fei''er, it''s still work time now. Go back to work first. My sister will take good care of herself and LeLe."


    Ling fei''er knows her sister''s personality. What she doesn''t want to say is just futile.


    "Sister, I''ll go back. If you have something, call me." Ling Feier turned around and just wanted to take Nian Han away.


    "Phil''s boss, can I talk to you alone for a few minutes?"


    Ling Feier didn''t expect her sister to call next year Han. What can sister say to Nian Han.


    "Then fei''er, just go back to the car and wait for me."


    Ling Feier looked at her sister''s mysterious appearance and was really curious. She thought she would go out first and eavesdrop by the door.


    "Feier, don''t think about eavesdropping, or my sister will be really angry."


    Looking at Ling Feier''s frown, Nian Han really wants to laugh. I really know sister Moro.


    "I see, sister, I''ll go out now." Ling Feier muttered and walked out of the ward door reluctantly.


    "Ha ha......" Nian Han looked at fei''er''s wronged appearance. Although he wanted to hold back, he still burst out laughing unconsciously.


    "Sorry, it''s so funny. Your sister is so cute, just like a child." Nian Han turned his head and looked at Ling Shuang with a smile.


    "Sir, I don''t know what to call you?" Ling Shuang is a little serious looking at Nian Han.

 Chapter 69

    Nian Han doesn''t know why Ling Feier''s sister looks at herself like that.


    There was a strong warning in his eyes. The tone of voice is not as gentle as just, and it seems stiff and indifferent.


    "Hello, Miss Ling. My name is Nian Han. You can call my name directly."


    "Manager Nian, I don''t care if you are interested in our Phil, but please remember, I don''t agree. And if you can, please keep a distance from Phil."


    Nian Han really didn''t expect Ling Shuang to talk to herself in a hostile tone.


    "Miss Ling, I think you misunderstood. I just like fei''er as my sister. I have no other bad ideas about her."


    Sister, Ling Shuang doesn''t believe this. I can see that the man in front of me must be a rich second generation. He won''t take Phil seriously. Phil was only an occasional means to relieve his loneliness. She really didn''t want to see her only sister embark on the same path as herself.


    "That''s the same sentence. I hope Mr. Nian can remember that Feier is a simple and kind-hearted good girl. She''s not a casual girl. I hope Mr. Nian can let her go. It''s me, please." At this moment, Ling Shuang''s attitude became kind. Yes, she would do anything for her only sister.


    "Miss Ling, I think you really misunderstood. Fei''er and I are really not what you think. I also think fei''er should have a good man to love." Nian Han thinks that he is the same as fei''er''s sister now. Phil''s future life partner, he will also strictly check.


    "Since Mr. Nian is determined to go his own way, don''t blame me for making ugly remarks in the front. If Mr. Nian does anything bad to fei''er, I will ask Mr. Nian to work hard." Ling Shuang looks at Nian Han with firm eyes.


    "Miss Ling, please believe me. I won''t hurt fei''er. On the contrary, I will guard her well. Well, Miss Ling, I really should go. The company still has something to do." Nian Han thought that he would let fei''er''s sister put down her guard against herself.


    "Nian Han, what did your sister tell you? Why did you come out so long?"


    Nian Han knew that Ling Feier would not let go of herself easily. If he doesn''t say anything, his ears won''t be quiet.


    "Your sister thought we were boyfriend and girlfriend and told me to be nice to you. And your sister seems to like my brother-in-law very much. What''s up, Phil, is it really possible for us?" Nian Han smiled deliberately and looked at the girl''s expression.


    "Nian Han, I tell you, don''t take what my sister said seriously. I''m not suitable for you. Really. And didn''t you say you took me as your sister? What will happen?"


    Looking at Ling fei''er''s red and white face and the little mouth, Nian Han wants to laugh in addition to laughing.


    "Why, don''t you want to be with me? What''s wrong with me? Lingfei, don''t you make me sad." Nian Han deliberately tilted his head and looked at Ling Feier wrongly.


    "Nian Han, you..."


    Nian Han actually thinks he''s really abnormal. He just likes to see Ling Feier gnashing his teeth.


    "Brother, come and listen. Haven''t you already called my brother Nianhan? How can you call me by my name again?"


    "It''s OK to call brother, if you tell me what my sister just told you." Ling Feier thought that since it was useless to directly press questions, she would use the attack mode of sugar coated shells.


    "Ling Feier, are you deaf? I just told you. What else do you want to know?"


    "If you don''t say I don''t call you, I don''t only call you brother, I also call you uncle. I call you old, so that you can''t marry a wife all your life."


    Ling fei''er snorted coldly, looked directly out of the window and stopped talking to Nian Han.


    "Well, well, I''m afraid of you. Your sister warned me not to approach you. Are you satisfied now?"


    "What do you mean by keeping you away from me?"


    "I said Ling Feier, are you really stupid or fake stupid. Your sister is afraid that I will play with your feelings and hurt you. Ling Feier, seriously, your sister really loves you."


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? My sister doesn''t love me. Who does she love? No more..."


    "I said, miss, I''ve told you everything. What else do you want to hear? Come on, call..."


    "What''s your name..."


    "Ling Feier, you cheat."


    "But fei''er, in fact, what your sister said is really right. As for you, don''t focus on Moyang. No matter how hard you try, it won''t be possible for you to talk to him."


    Speaking of Moyang, Ling Feier became quiet.


    Nian Han was disappointed when he looked at fei''er.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you let him go?" Nian Han looked at Ling fei''er, who suddenly became a little lifeless. He was really not used to it. It turned out that the girl was not as happy as she seemed. As long as she mentioned Moyang, her whole person changed.


    "Who said that? I have nothing to do with him. Besides, isn''t he going to be engaged to your cousin? That proves that he has your cousin in his heart." Ling Feier forced out a smile.


    Looking at Ling Feier''s ugly smile than crying, Nianhan felt really distressed at this moment.


    "Silly girl, there are many good men. My brother will introduce you later." Nian Han tapped Ling Feier on the shoulder.


    "Brother Nian Han, you are too self assertive. Do I Ling Feier look like someone who is going to be pushed out? It''s just that I don''t want to fall in love now, otherwise the man who likes me may crush our hotel." Ling Feier stuck out her tongue and made a face at Nian Han.


    "Yes, we miss Ling Feier are born beautiful."


    Nian Han also wanted to make fun of Ling Feier. Unexpectedly, the phone rang at this time.


    "OK, I see. I''ll be there on time. What, Dad, don''t... I''ll bring my girlfriend myself, so I won''t bother you."


    Watching Nian Han Hang up in a hurry and throw his mobile phone aside like avoiding the plague, he was deeply relieved.


    "Hey..."


    Just now, she was arrogant enough to argue with herself. She would have been sighing over there. Ling Feier really felt that she was not used to it.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    Ling Feier knows that what Nian Han said just now is just for her own good. Now he is unhappy. Of course, Ling Feier won''t sit idly by.


    "Isn''t it my aunt? I''m really a chicken woman. I''m going to marry my daughter and have spare time to worry about other people''s affairs. I thought my cousin''s engagement banquet was nothing to do with me. I didn''t expect that she could make my disguised blind date. I really have nothing to say to this aunt. I don''t know what daddy thinks, so I agreed."


    Nian Han took a breath and continued.


    "Fei''er, you don''t know. I just told Dad that I would bring my girlfriend to attend. It''s just temporarily settled. What''s the matter? Accompany me to my cousin''s engagement banquet next Wednesday."


    Nian Han thought, it''s good to let Ling Feier see Moyang engaged to other women. Maybe only in this way, her fantasy of Moyang will completely disappear.


    "But I have to work that day." Ling Feier felt her whole heart trembling when she said this. How could she have the courage to see him engaged to another woman. She was sad enough to hear that he was getting engaged.


    "I can take your leave that day. Lingfei, you won''t be guilty. You''re afraid you''ll still be unable to put it down when you see him, right? How about you have the courage to bet with me."


    Nian Han stared at fei''er with straight eyes and didn''t allow her to dodge.


    "I......" Ling Feier also wanted to accept his suggestion, but there was a voice in her heart protesting all the time. She knows what it is, the attachment at the bottom of her heart.


    "Feier, I really do it for you. Maybe you don''t know Moyang, but many people in our circle know him. He has no heart at all, and there are countless women around him. Maybe you are just the object of his idle teasing. Even my cousin, I don''t think she can keep Moyang''s heart."


    "Brother Nian Han, can you stop talking first? Let me be quiet first. I''ll give you an answer when I get to the company later."


    Ling Feier is really confused now. Is it really impossible for her and Moyang. In fact, she didn''t know when she began to change her feelings for him slowly. Maybe it started with that kiss, maybe a long time ago.


    Ling Feier doesn''t know about Moyang''s private life. Every time she calls, Moyang is with different women. Maybe as Nian Han said, he was just curious about her and sympathized with her. Maybe he really just wanted to conquer her and tease her.


    Ling Feier suddenly opened her closed eyes.


    "I agree to your suggestion, but I have one condition. I hope we can play lovers that day. If we agree, we''ll make a deal." Ling Feier stretched out her palm and was ready to make a high five contract with Nian Han.


    "Well, I can''t wait." Originally, my aunt wanted to make a blind date for him. He also wanted to suggest this to Ling Feier. Unexpectedly, fei''er put it forward first. Of course, he would love it.


    "That''s a deal." Ling Feier doesn''t know why she wants Nian han to pretend to be her boyfriend. Maybe she really just wants to see if Moyang likes her after so long. As Nian Han said, Ling Feier felt that she had never seen through Moyang.


    I thought he would confess to her after kissing himself last time, but I didn''t know it at all. Not even an explanation. But it''s just a very domineering restriction on making friends.


    "Ling Feier, do you have a purpose?" Nian Han looked at Ling fei''er slowly rising at the corner of her mouth and knew that she must have a plan.


    "Let''s get what we need. Brother Nianhan, we have to play the play well at that time." Ling Feier smiled at Nian Han, but closed her eyes again.

 Chapter 70

    Ling Feier has taken a few hours off from time to time these days to go home and have a look. Ling Feier has always been worried about her sister since she was disturbed at home last time.


    Ling Shuang felt very strange in her heart. Did the man change his sex. Since she went to him last time, no one really came to the door again.


    Nian Han looked at Ling fei''er who hurried over again. This meeting is directing the work with sweat. I have to admit that Ling Feier''s work attitude and work efficiency are unmatched.


    Nian Han came to Ling Feier.


    "Phil, let''s go after work tonight."


    Looking at Nianhan''s mysterious appearance, Ling Feier felt like laughing.


    "What''s the matter? You''re trying to blackmail me again. I''m not stupid this time."


    "I said Ling Feier, can you be more stingy? I was wrong to take you home." Nian Han thought that the little girl was really not a general fuss. Didn''t she accompany Lele last time and ask her to invite a meal, or the super cheap one. Unexpectedly, he was blacklisted by that girl.


    "Phil, in fact, you really want to work with me tonight. It''s really something." Nian Han suddenly looked at Ling Feier with a serious face. He knew that the girl would never forget what day tomorrow was, but she didn''t want to mention it.


    "I have something to say. Don''t you see I''m busy?" Ling Feier pushes away Nian Han, who is in the way, pushes the dining car and is ready to leave.


    "Don''t you forget what day tomorrow is? I want to take you to buy a dress." Nian Han looked at Ling Feier''s figure and obviously became a little stiff. His hands pushing the dining car seemed to be shaking.


    Why did he mention it. How could she forget tomorrow. These days, the figure of Moyang and the angel sister has been spinning in her mind. She hasn''t even slept a safe sleep.


    "Can I not go?" The low voice can hardly be heard without your heart.


    "Ling Feier, you''re not retreating. What did you promise me? Have you forgotten, and we slapped back. You don''t really want to be a deserter. Ling Feier, you must go. Even if you don''t go, I''ll tie you."


    Nian Han knew that it was cruel for her to say so at this moment, but escaping could not solve the problem. If you want to give up, you should face it.


    Listening to Nianhan''s determined tone, Ling Feier knew that she really had no way to escape.


    At this moment, she regretted it. Why gamble. These days, her heart was so blocked that she felt that she was about to die. Does she have a chance of winning this bet. When she saw Moyang, could she really control her emotions.


    "Well, I''ll go." Ling Feier finally nodded.


    "Feier, you should be strong. Don''t forget that you still have me with you."


    "Ling fei''er, Nian Han, what''s the matter with you? You''ve been chatting and don''t want to go to work." Zhang Yu''s sharp voice suddenly came over.


    "Phyl, remember, I''ll wait for you in the evening." Nian Han motioned Ling Feier with his eyes and began to be busy with her work.


    "Ling Feier, remember your identity. You''re here to work, not to seduce young guys." Zhang Yu''s tone was sour, and his expression was full of disdain for Ling Feier.


    Ling Feier was already in a bad mood at this moment. This rain came to annoy herself. Since I hit her at the muzzle of the gun, how can I let it go easily. Just through the Qi Zhang Yu to ease the depressed mood in my heart.


    "Minister Zhang, I''m really sad, but it''s for you. Tell me about a woman as beautiful and tender as you...".


    Zhang Yu didn''t expect that Ling Feier not only didn''t work against him, but also praised himself. When a woman is praised, she certainly feels happy. Just as she grinned and was ready to smile. Ling Feier''s words suddenly turned again.


    "Tell me, why don''t you even have a husband? Let me tell you, are all the guys in our hotel blind? I think you should pay the minister, give those young guys a bottle of eye drops and order their old and dazed eyes well, so as to better appreciate the temperament and beauty like you. Don''t you think so?" Ling fei''er shouted at the young guys who were busy.


    "I said to manager Ling, you''d better stop joking. We''d rather be dazed by old eyes, ha ha."


    One after another laughter made Zhang Yu''s face red and white. She didn''t expect that Ling Feier''s little girl would put herself together and even ridicule herself with all the people.


    "Ling fei''er, wait for me. Don''t do anything to me again, or I won''t let you go easily." Zhang Yu glared at Ling Feier fiercely, and finally left in the laughter.


    "Fei''er, you......" Nian Han laughed and pointed to Ling fei''er. Even the words have become a little hesitant.


    "Who makes her always trouble me? I''ve been patient with her for a long time. It''s her own bad luck. Miss Ben is in a bad mood now and can only have fun with her. Well, let''s go and be busy. Don''t laugh."


    Nian Han can see that although Ling Feier just laughed with everyone, they all smiled bitterly, but they were full of deep sadness.


    "Hey..." Nian Han can only sigh now. But he will let Ling Feier out.


    When ye Li arrived at the night hotel, the whole person was panting. Sit down and relax for a while before you return to normal.


    The in the daytime also let me drink. There is no beauty in the bar, just a few staff in twos and threes.


    Just sitting here for a few minutes, the surrounding air made him feel chilly, a word, very quiet.


    Ye Li felt calm from both his friends.


    "Moyang, what''s the matter? He asked us to come out for a drink, but he only focused on the wine and didn''t say a word. And you, Qin mo. what''s the matter with you two?"


    Ye Li looks at the two friends. Is this the wine bar? The cup that had just been filled was emptied immediately before he blinked.


    "Hey, hey... When talking to you two, why don''t you pay attention to me one by one. My feelings regard me as air." Ye Li shook his glass in front of the two friends.


    See these two still have no reaction at all, Ye Li is also angry. He pushed the invitation of a beautiful woman to come here to accompany these two close friends. What''s the matter if he would hang himself aside?


    "Bang..." hit the table directly.


    "Look at your sad look of drowning your sorrows with wine. Where is the style of outstanding young people in city a? Are you clearly two drunks who borrowed money to get drunk? Tell me, what''s the matter. Who said it?"


    Ye Li was determined this time. He reached out to grab the wine glasses of his two friends and even took away the wine bottles directly.


    "I''m getting engaged."


    "Moyang is getting engaged."


    The same male voice sounded, but it was the same low.


    Ye Li finally understood something in his heart. Moyang is going to get engaged. The object must be Su Yuan. It must be a big blow to Qin Mo who deeply loves Su Yuan. No wonder he was so dead and worried by drinking.


    Qin Mo felt uncomfortable. Ye Li could understand. But what''s the matter with Moyang.


    I''m going to be the groom to be. I''m sure I''ll get married soon after I get engaged. He should be full of spring, but he should be happy, but this meeting is just like Qin mo.


    Ye Li knows that no one can force Moyang. Then what is he so unhappy for. Do you feel sorry for Qin Mo, a good brother. But it won''t. It''s not clear about the feelings. It''s not his fault that Suyuan chose him.


    "Congratulations, Moyang. You tell me such good news because I''m a little late. No one wants to tell me. I have to ask shamelessly." Ye Li looked at the two friends with a smile. It seems that he is the only one to ease the atmosphere now. Always so silent, his heart will only feel uncomfortable.


    "There''s nothing to congratulate." Moyang finally raised his head and glanced at his friend with the rest of his eyes.


    "Moyang, you..." Qin Mo heard the contempt and disdain in his friend''s tone. Have you wronged Su Yuan by getting engaged to him?


    Looking at the black line on Qin Mo''s face getting deeper and deeper, Ye Li knew that he was going to be angry.


    "Moyang, are you too happy? I''m afraid we envy you for having such a beautiful family member, so did you say that on purpose?" Ye Li winked at Moyang as he said this.


    He felt his eyes were getting sore. Did he see the dark sun. At least give me a response.


    "If you like it, let you be the groom to be." Moyang is thinking about Ling Feier''s girl now. At this moment, he really misses her. It''s just why the girl doesn''t seem to care about him at all. She heard it that day. Why didn''t she call herself these days. Did she really have no idea about his engagement.


    Ye Li looked at his friend''s frown, but he couldn''t see any happiness.


    "Moyang, don''t go too far. Isn''t Su Yuan worthy of you?" Qin Mo directly took Moyang''s collar with his hand and looked at him fiercely.


    Qin Mo thought it was painful enough to see his favorite woman engaged to his good brother. I didn''t expect this good brother to look forced. This made his anger erupt again.


    "How about it? Do you want to fight? Come on." Moyang also looked at Qin Mo with a provocative look. Maybe a fight can vent his depression now.


    Looking at the two people pulling at each other, Ye Li felt that he was going crazy.


    If the two people fight in the bar, the bar is not cleared now. There are many people, and their identities are very expensive. If they are rumored by the service staff at that time, it will really not end.

 Chapter 71

    "I said whether you two can talk calmly and well. What are you going to do? This is a public place. If you want to get drunk, I''ll open a suite for you later. You''ll be crazy. I don''t care about you. But now that I''m here, you''ll be more secure. What can''t you say?" Ye Li is stern and looks like a big elder.


    Moyang and Qin Mo looked at Ye Li at the same time and still pulled together.


    "Hey, I''m so angry. Are you really on the bar? Then I''ll help you." Ye Li quickly stepped forward, first knocked off Moyang''s hand, and then broke off Qin Mo''s hand. He just squeezed between them.


    "Tell me, you two are not children anymore. They both manage such a large group of people. Why are you so impulsive?"


    "He doesn''t speak well. Since he doesn''t want to get engaged, why should he harm other girls?" Qin Mo''s slender finger pointed to Moyang, and his anger did not decrease.


    "Qin Mo, I''ve endured you for a long time. If you like Su Yuan, you can rest assured and go after it boldly. I won''t say a word. But what I want to tell you is that the goddess in your heart has long been my bed companion. You should have known that."


    "Moyang, you..." Qin Mo quickly stood up, and his eyes were like fire.


    "Moyang, can you stop talking?" Ye Li looked at Qin Mo and finally calmed down temporarily. This Moyang also repeatedly stimulated him with words. Do you really want to fight.


    "What I said is the truth. You also understand his thoughts on Su Yuan." Moyang raised his eyebrows and looked at Ye Li.


    "Moyang, let''s not talk about this first. By the way, where do you have a banquet for your engagement? You won''t invite our two good brothers."


    "Also, would you like me to invite some big media for you? I have to tell you. It''s estimated that many young girls will be sad that day." Ye Li deliberately throws out questions and interrupts Moyang''s words.


    "How can those women compare with Su Yuan?" As soon as Ye Li said this, Qin Mo objected.


    "Yes, yes. In fact, I invited the media to tell those women that Moyang has a master of famous flowers, and the object is incomparable to any woman. This is OK." Although Ye Li doesn''t hate Su Yuan, he doesn''t like it. I always think that woman is not very real. But he didn''t know what spell Qin Mo was under. Su Yuan was really comparable to an angel in his heart. No one can say anything bad about her.


    Moyang is trying to refute something. Suddenly the telephone rang.


    "I only want to win the hearts of one person, but I don''t want to be separated..." when I heard the song, Moyang''s eyes suddenly lit up, and the whole person suddenly became happy.


    Only when he saw the caller ID on his mobile phone, he was suddenly discouraged.


    "Mommy, OK, I see."


    Since the last time Mommy saw his cell phone, she turned over the phone book and there were only a few people. She just let herself add the fixed line at home.


    Moyang just really thought it was the little girl who called him. He was really excited. Unexpectedly, he was disappointed.


    "I should go. Mommy told me to go home early." Moyang got up to leave.


    Seeing that Moyang was ready to go, Qin Mo also got up. It is estimated that he will be sleepless tonight, but anyway, he will appear at the engagement scene with his best mental state tomorrow.


    "You..." Ye Li felt miserable when he saw the two people standing shaky.


    "Now you all sit down for me. In your current state, how can you drive by yourself? After a while, you''ll go back with my car, and I''ll take you two home. Now I''ll go for convenience, OK?" Ye Lizhen is almost suffocated. He just wanted to go to the toilet. He doesn''t trust these two people. Now he is really in a hurry.


    "Who wants to ride in the same car as him?"


    "Who wants to ride in the same car as him?"


    The two different people answered almost with one voice.


    "Well, you sit here and wait, but don''t make any more noise. I''ll take you home one by one and send you separately, okay?" Ye Li said this and hurried to the toilet.


    "Hum." Moyang and Qin Mo gave each other a cold hum.


    Who would have thought that these two terrified young talents who dominate the mall would be like two awkward children. The most miserable thing is Ye Li, who is sandwiched between them. Don''t mention how uncomfortable it is.


    "Let''s go. Which of you will go back first. One will go and the other will wait here." Ye Li is convenient to come out, and the whole person feels much more comfortable.


    "Give him a ride first. I don''t want him to come out tomorrow to scare people." Qin Mo pointed to Moyang, but didn''t look up at him.


    How can Ye Li not understand in his heart? We all know how the three brothers feel after so long. It can''t really be because a woman doesn''t even care about brotherhood. If so, Moyang and Qin Mo would have become life and death enemies. It won''t just be as noisy as today.


    Ye Li can guarantee that when we meet next, they are still inseparable brothers.


    "Qin Mo, you just have a rest here. Is that ok?" Ye Li looked at Qin Mo and was really worried. I''m afraid this guy will think of Su Yuan and borrow wine to relieve his worries after he leaves.


    "Look after Qin Shao. Don''t bring him any more wine. Do you know?" Ye Li told the waiter at the bar.


    "Ye Shao, please rest assured that we will take good care of Qin Shao."


    These three young masters are the guarantee of the income of most people in the bar. How can they be neglected.


    "Aunt, come quickly." As soon as Ye Li entered the villa gate, he began to cry and howl. This Moyang is really not so heavy. It seems that the body proportion is so perfect. How can it be like this again. It seems that it''s all fitness. Although there is no fat, it must be muscles.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Hong Lili is very familiar with Ye Li''s voice. After all, the child grew up with Moyang. I often came to my home when I was a child, and so did when I grew up.


    "Xiaoye, what''s the matter?" Hong Lili smelled the pungent smell of wine from Moyang.


    "Why did the child drink so much wine? Aunt Hong quickly asked the kitchen to prepare sobering Soup for the young master."


    Hong Lili looked at the drunken Moyang and shook her head.


    "Xiaoye, what''s the matter? You don''t persuade him. I have to get up early tomorrow."


    Ye Li could only look at Hong Lili and smile awkwardly. He really doesn''t know what to say. In fact, he really doesn''t know why Moyang wants to drown his worries with wine.


    "Well, well, forget it. Now you''d better help aunt send him back to his room first." Hong Lili and Ye Li managed to get Moyang to bed.


    Hong Lili covered her son with a quilt and looked at Ye Li with a serious face.


    "Xiao Ye, tell me what''s going on. I''m getting engaged tomorrow. Why are you so drunk today? You don''t know how to persuade me."


    "This......" Ye Li is also a monk of Zhang Er. He can''t touch his head. Because he doesn''t know why Moyang is unhappy, let alone persuade.


    "Aunt, I really..." looking at Ye Li''s hesitation, Hong Lili no longer forced him.


    "Xiaoye, go back too. Remember to come early tomorrow. Did Moyang tell you which hotel to stay in?"


    Ye Li spread his hands, looking innocent.


    "Tell me about you children. You don''t talk about business. You just drink together. Twilight Sanshui Hotel, arrive early tomorrow."


    Ye Li smiled at Hong Lili. Quickly turned and went downstairs, just like smearing oil on the soles of your feet, quickly disappeared.


    "This child......" Hong Lili shook her head at Ye Li''s figure.


    "Qin Mo, can you tell me whether you can let Su Yuan go or not?" Ye Li quickly turned his head, looked at Qin Mo, and looked at the road ahead.


    "I don''t know, Ye Li, I really don''t know. You know, I like her for so many years. But her heart is only Moyang. Even if you contact me occasionally, it''s all for Moyang. In fact, I really should put it down, but I can''t give it up. You won''t understand." Qin Mo looked at his friend with contradictory eyes and slowly closed it again.


    "Is he all right? Tomorrow''s business can''t be delayed."


    Of course, Ye Li knows who Qin Mo is asking.


    "I said you were worried about Moyang''s health, or worried that your Su Yuan would be disappointed. In fact, I said, man, you are also the man many women in city a dream of. Why don''t you find a woman to love again. I look uncomfortable when you do this." Every time Ye Li looks at Qin Mo and sees the forced smile of Moyang and Suyuan together, he is really sad for his good brother.


    "Ye Li, you haven''t loved. Otherwise you can understand my feelings. If you love someone, how can you put it down?" Qin Mo rubbed some painful temples. Recalling what I did today, I suddenly feel some regret.


    "Do you think Moyang will misunderstand what I have with Su Yuan and get angry with Su Yuan? Did I bring trouble to Su Yuan?"


    "No, you hurry. Now send me to Moyang. I want to explain it to him."


    "I said, man, are you okay? I didn''t want to see him just now. It was the same way. I ran back and forth. Now I have to go to his house to explain to him. Qin Mo, don''t go. Moyang is probably asleep now. Don''t you know Moyang''s character? Is he the kind of person who can bear revenge? Don''t worry, he and you will still be brothers of life and death tomorrow ¡£¡±


    Qin Mo thought it was the same. For so many years, for Su Yuan, he didn''t quarrel with Moyang, but Moyang didn''t care.


    "Qin Mo, I just want to know what happened when I didn''t come. You said you drank too much. I know why. It seems that Moyang is using wine to relieve his worries." Ye Li looks at Moyang like that. Is he lost.


    "I don''t know, but his performance is similar to mine. I don''t understand him." Qin Mo shook his head to sober himself up.


    "Well, well, I don''t understand you two. You are mysterious. Go home and have a rest early. It''s not uncomfortable to drink so much."

 Chapter 72

    "Phyl, let''s go. They''ll keep these things and pack them up." Nian Han put down his work and looked at Ling Feier who was still busy. He directly came forward and took her hand.


    "Please do these things. Phil and I have something else to do." Nian Han smiled at the busy people.


    "Fei''er, don''t worry. Let''s go. We''re here?"


    Ling Feier looked at everyone with ambiguous eyes at her and Nianhan, and at their hands, which would hold together. Her face suddenly turned red.


    "Then thank you."


    Sitting in the car, Ling Feier looked at Nian Han with a serious face.


    "I said Nian Han, can you pay attention to your personal behavior in the future? When you are in the company, can you stop talking to me like that? Others will misunderstand our relationship when they see it." Ling Feier doesn''t want everyone to always look at her with exploratory eyes, which makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Ling fei''er, pay attention to your address. There are no outsiders here. What''s the matter with our relationship? Our relationship is not ordinary." Nian Han looked at Ling fei''er with the no sense of the admitting his mistake.


    "Even if we are sworn brothers and sisters, so what. Don''t others know? Besides, if you always treat me like this, it''s difficult for others not to misunderstand."


    "So you want to prove your identity. Yes, we''ll go home together after buying clothes. Then you shout Godfather and godmother in front of my parents. You''ll be a part of our family in the future. How about this deal?" Nianhan looked at Ling Feier''s angry face and felt extremely cute.


    This little girl is so innocent that her heart is as clean as snow.


    "You know what I said doesn''t mean the same thing as what I said to you. Really, can''t we buy on behalf of each other? I really regret Lingfei. I knew I should call you uncle."


    Nian Han''s red Porsche stopped in front of a Fashion Museum.


    "Let''s go in and help you change your image today. You should change your hairstyle. You''re young and make yourself like an old woman."


    Nian Han helped fei''er untie her seat belt and took her inside.


    "Nian Han, don''t let them treat my hair like this. I''ve kept it for years." Ling Feier looked at the hair stylist''s scissors brushing at the root of her ears. She didn''t dare to open her eyes. She could only shout at Nian Han ghost.


    "All said, pay attention to the address. Otherwise, let them cut you into a small bald stove." Nian Han stood behind Ling Feier, laughing.


    He really didn''t expect that Ling Feier, who has always been lawless and brave, would be afraid of cutting her hair. He must make good use of this discovery.


    "Brother Nianhan, please. Really, please, just let them stop quickly."


    As soon as the scissors were put down, Ling Feier''s tight heart was about to relax, and the hair dryer shouted in her ear again.


    "It''s almost the same, but Phil, you must bear it now. Women should always make some sacrifices for beauty. What you have to do now is to overcome your inner fear and enjoy this moment."


    "Asshole Nian Han, I''ve met your requirements. You still say that." Ling Feier was angry and anxious, but she didn''t dare to move.


    "Phil, this is your fault. You should thank me later."


    "Red and yellow, dye her." Nian Han ordered the hair stylist.


    "Nian Han, if you destroy my baby hair, I won''t let you go." Ling fei''er closed her eyes and shouted at Nian Han.


    "Just wait and thank me. Don''t don''t know yourself then."


    Nianhan really hasn''t seen such a woman. She has always closed her eyes from dyeing to shaping.


    Maybe it was because of her special that I fell in love with her at first sight. I want to spoil her. But as for why he didn''t have any affection for her, he was also very confused. Is it because this girl is so pure and beautiful, just like a fairy, that he doesn''t dare to have miscellaneous thoughts.


    Nian Han, what are you thinking? Nian Han shook his head hard and cleared all these messy thoughts out of his mind.


    "All right, sir and miss."


    Finally, when the stereotyped headgear was removed from Ling Feier''s head, Ling Feier felt that her neck was finally liberated.


    "Nian Han, how''s it going?" Ling Feier didn''t dare to open her eyes for fear that her current image would be difficult to accept.


    Nian Han stared at Ling fei''er in front of him.


    He knew Ling Feier was beautiful and beautiful, but he never thought that Ling Feier would become so charming after packaging. Pure and charming, the whole person even changed his temperament.


    Even the designer who just cut her hair was stunned.


    When did his craftsmanship become so uncanny, he couldn''t help admiring it.


    "Miss, you are so beautiful."


    Strange male voice, but it is a stunning voice.


    "Nian Han, you''re stupid. Talk. Are you still there? What''s going on?"


    Ling fei''er finally pulled back Nian Han''s thoughts with a high pitched and impatient voice.


    "Beauty, it''s so beautiful. Ling Feier, I regret it. I should ask you to be my girlfriend."


    "Nian Han, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll really be rude to you. Also, I hope you didn''t lie to me, otherwise you''ll look good."


    Ling Feier clenched her fist and relieved her inner excitement. She slowly opened her eyes and rubbed them with her hands. Is the beauty in the mirror really herself? Her shoulder length hair, red and yellow, and slight pear curls make her look like an American Barbie doll.


    "Nian Han, you..."


    In fact, Ling Feier was also amazed by herself in the mirror. Is this really different from her before? Just how to take care of this hair in the future.


    Ling fei''er thought about how good her long black hair was before. It was straight and could be combed to the end. Now the tail has become curly. Maybe taking care of it will become her biggest problem.


    "What''s the matter, miss? Don''t you like it?" The hair stylist looked at Ling Feier and thought she was dissatisfied. His heart suddenly became nervous.


    "No, it''s just..."


    "Well, Phil, don''t be pretentious. You''re so beautiful now. Don''t discharge here at will. It''s estimated that few men can resist you now."


    "Nian Han, wait. My confusion now is, how should I take care of this hair?" Ling fei''er stood up to Nian Han with a serious look.


    "Ling Feier, tell me about you..." Nian Han''s words haven''t finished yet.


    "Don''t worry, miss. This hair is easy to take care of. This is for you. You can just pour this on your hand and rub it on your hair at home."


    "It''s really that simple." Ling Feier looked at the hair stylist with disbelief.


    "Miss, I don''t have to lie to you. It''s really so simple."


    "I said Ling Feier, when did you become so abrasive and chirpy? People have said that you keep asking. Well, let''s hurry. If we don''t go again, the dress shop will close."


    Until Ling Feier left, the hair stylist was still remembering her appearance.


    "Fei''er, tell me about you. You''re a beautiful woman, but you''re always untidy. No wonder people''s Moyang doesn''t notice you? People''s Moyang are surrounded by beautiful women with temperament like my cousin. Of course you can''t compare. But you''re no worse now." Nian Han didn''t think too much, but he was very casual. These words were exported.


    But for a long time, Ling Feier didn''t respond at all.


    "Fei''er, you......" Nian Han turned his head and wanted to see if the girl was asleep. Unexpectedly, he saw her wiping her tears with her hands.


    Nian Han realized what he had just said inadvertently.


    "Here you are." Nian Han picked up the napkin in front of the car and handed it to Ling Feier.


    "Do you really like him so much? Even talking about him will make you so sad." Nian Han sighed deeply.


    "Did something really happen between you and him, so you..." Nian Han really doesn''t believe that Ling Feier and Moyang just met by chance. It''s so simple to meet several times.


    "Didn''t I tell you everything? Don''t ask. I''m fine. Let''s get down to business. By the way, is tomorrow''s party really advanced? What if I make a mistake?" Suddenly changing the topic, Ling Feier didn''t even have tears on her face, but she put on a smile again.


    "If you want to forget him through love, I am willing to help you." Nian Han suddenly looked at Ling Feier solemnly.


    "Brother Nian Han, are you stupid? I really think of you as my brother. Don''t you just think of me as my sister?" Love, she is looking forward to, but she will never choose the rich second generation. She just wants to choose an ordinary person and have that simple happiness.


    "You silly girl, just kidding you."


    "You don''t have to worry about tomorrow''s party. There''s me. If daddy and Mommy can attend the party tomorrow, I''ll formally introduce you to their two elders." Nian Han gave Ling Feier a firm look.


    "OK, OK, just these."


    Ling Feier stared at the tag price on those dresses.


    "Just buy one. I can''t wear this dress at ordinary work. It''s a waste of money."


    "Phyl, don''t care about money. How can a girl''s wardrobe be without a few clothes? I gave them to you." Nian Han waved his pen and signed the bill.


    "Miss, look how much your boyfriend loves you." The waiters looked at Ling Feier with envy.


    "He''s not my boyfriend. He''s my brother. He''s really my brother." Ling Feier quickly explained and winked at Nian Han.


    This guy is good. He looks helpless.

 Chapter 73

    "Brother Nian Han, you are my brother, aren''t you?" Nianhan didn''t expect Ling Feier to come over so boldly and hold herself. But he clearly felt the strong pain in his arm. Yes, the little girl was wringing his arm with such force.


    "Brother Nian Han, isn''t he?" Ling fei''er stared at Nian Han closely. Her strength did not decrease at all, and her face was full of warnings.


    "Yes..." in order to keep his arm, Nian Han had to compromise first.


    "You see, they all say they are brothers and sisters." Ling Feier finally released Nianhan''s poor arm and smiled gently at the waiters.


    "My brother is also very good. It''s rare to have such a good brother for my sister."


    Really, these waiters are too gossip. Explain clearly the relationship with Nian Han. I thought I could leave. Who knows those waiters know they are not Nianhan''s girlfriend, but become bold. All chattering around Nian Han. I should hope to have something to do with this rich guy.


    "Brother Nian Han, people are starving. Take me to dinner quickly. You know, I have the worst temper when I''m hungry." Ling Feier felt that she was talking at her throat. The whiny voice made her want to vomit.


    "I''m sorry, ladies. My sister is angry. I must take her to dinner now, or she may really get angry." Nianhan finally squeezed out of the pile of women and ran out with Ling Feier.


    Sitting in the car, they were still panting.


    "Why, I''m willing to give up those beautiful women and say to do business. My feelings are to pick up girls." Ling Feier''s stomach is really hungry, so her temper has really become a little worse.


    "Yeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeye Nian Han looked at Ling Feier''s muttering mouth and wanted to laugh.


    "Elder brother, I just did this for you. You''d better not stick gold on your face. Go and have dinner now. I''m starving." Ling Feier urged, and her stomach protested.


    "Ling Feier, is it your treat today? I''ll change your face for free."


    Is there any mistake in her treat. Now she''s dressed like this. It''s not very interesting. She went to a small restaurant for dinner. If you go to those high-end places, her purse is not bulging, and she can''t afford it.


    "Why, you''re so stingy. You''re so timid when you invite a meal." Of course, Nian Han won''t really treat her. He just wants to see what the little woman''s reaction is.


    "Just please, pull over from the noodle shop in front."


    Nian Han looked in the direction pointed by Ling Feier.


    No, it''s a small noodle shop in that humble corner. She''s going to invite him to dinner there. Last time, it was at least a small restaurant. This time, the grade has been directly reduced by several points.


    "Forget it, I''ll treat you. I''m afraid of you, miser." Nian Han smiled at Ling Feier.


    "Thank you, brother Nianhan. You''re the best." Ling Feier smiled flatteringly at Nian Han.


    "If you are invited to dinner, you will be called brother Nianhan. Ling Feier, you..."


    After dinner, Nian Han insisted on sending Ling Feier home. Ling Feier has always asked to stay in a hotel, so she can help tomorrow. But Nian Han refused. Tomorrow she will attend as a guest, not a service staff.


    Ling Feier sent Nian Han away and dragged her tired body back to her room.


    She is really tired today. But looking at herself in the mirror, she was actually happy. She didn''t expect that Ling Feier could become so beautiful and noble. But although she is as beautiful as a white swan now, she will never forget her true identity. She is an ugly duckling. She will never become a real white swan and can never match Moyang.


    Ling Feier lay in bed, tossing and turning, and couldn''t sleep. She doesn''t know what will happen to her after seeing Moyang tomorrow. She just prays that she can be strong.


    Also sleepless tonight is Moyang. Since he sobered up, all that flashed in his mind were Ling Feier''s frowns and smiles. When he was drunk, he saw her standing in front of him laughing. When he woke up, she wandered in his mind again.


    At this moment, Moyang clearly knew that he was really planted this time, completely planted on a little woman.


    He doesn''t even know how to end his engagement tomorrow. It''s a big scene that he asked for. Mommy has made a lot of efforts for it. If he asks for cancellation now, he''s really afraid Mommy will not withstand the blow.


    Maybe he can only get engaged first. As long as he doesn''t get married immediately, he is sure to persuade Su Yuan to cancel her engagement.


    "Ling Feier, Ling Feier, are you home?" Ling Feier hardly slept last night. She had just narrowed for a while when she heard an urgent cry outside. Originally, she didn''t want to talk to her, but the people outside seemed determined and kept shouting.


    Ling fei''er could only get up, casually put on a dress and went to open the door.


    "Wow, Ling Feier, what did you do last night? And look at your hair. How did it look like this?" Seeing Nianhan looking at himself in shock, Ling Feier turned and entered the room.


    "Ah..." there was an exaggerated soprano in the room.


    Ling Feier looked at her smooth and curly hair yesterday, but it would be like a chicken nest. Is her sleeping position really that bad. What Moyang said is true at all.


    How can I think of Moyang again. I thought about it all night last night. Isn''t it enough.


    "Come on, you all come in. Use your clever hands to turn this lady into a fairy at once."


    Ling fei''er is still in a stupidity. Unexpectedly, she sees a group of people rushing directly into her room.


    Make up, make-up, hair design, hair design, this will be the time to clean up.


    Looking at Ling fei''er standing in front of him again, Nian Han nodded frequently.


    "Yes, yes. Yes, you can all go back." Nian Han waved to the group of people, and a group of people left like this.


    "Nian Han, who are they?"


    "How''s my royal image design group? Isn''t it good in execution? Look at you now. Are you a person?"


    "Nian Han, you say again, how can I be a person now? Am I not a person just now?"


    Looking at the woman in front of her, she clenched her fist and shook it in front of her eyes.


    "Sorry, Miss Ling, I was wrong. I just wanted to say that you are not a person now. You are a God and a beautiful goddess. Well, that''s right." Nian Han smiled at Ling Feier.


    "Nian Han... You..."


    "Well, well, let''s stop arguing here. Let''s go quickly. It starts on November 28. There''s still one hour to go. We have to catch up. Tell me about you, Ling Feier, you really are. If I hadn''t come to you, would you be going to sleep until the afternoon?" Nian Han thought he knew that fei''er was running away, so he had to supervise her even more.


    "Then let me sleep until the afternoon. I don''t work anyway."


    "No... You actually work today. Your work today is to accompany me, and then play the play well with me to get rid of my aunt''s entanglement."


    "I see, my prince, you are my food and clothing parents. How dare I listen to your words."


    Ling Feier knows she shouldn''t have the idea of escape. She should face it forever.


    "Then go." Nian Han took Ling Feier''s hand and walked to the car.


    "Nian Han, you..."


    "Shh, don''t forget, today we''re going to play lovers. This is the most basic between lovers. Why don''t you want to go back?"


    "Well, well, I''ll listen to you today. Let''s go." Ling Feier glanced at Nian Han and stopped talking.


    Moyang was forced by Hong Lili to come to the scene very early. Said what to prepare for.


    He had looked at the service personnel one by one back and forth, but he didn''t see Ling Feier. Did the girl know she was engaged today, so she asked for leave on purpose.


    Moyang really didn''t want to look for it so aimlessly. He simply pulled the waiter who passed by him and asked directly.


    "What about your manager Ling? Isn''t she in charge today?"


    Xiao Wang, the little waiter, certainly knows that this is the protagonist of the engagement banquet today. I thought I was very happy to be held by him. After all, women like such heroic men. But looking at his dark face and low and cold tone, Xiao Wang wanted to escape immediately.


    "Manager Ling, manager Ling..." because of fear, Xiao Wang became a little stuttered.


    "I asked you why manager Ling didn''t show up. Can you give me a good reply?"


    Zhang Yu looked at Moyang holding a waitress, as if asking something. Hurry up.


    "Hello, Mr. mo." Zhang Yu knows the identity of Moyang, so when he speaks, he wants the whole person to lean on it. Maybe he can leave an impression on himself. This kind of rich, handsome man, even if he is engaged, is also the goal of many women.


    "Stay away from me. What I''m asking is why manager Ling didn''t come. Can you answer me?" Moyang glanced at Zhang Yu.


    "President Mo, you really asked the right person. I''m ling Feier''s immediate boss. She asked for leave today. I don''t know what to do. If President Mo needs anything, you can call me directly."


    Leave, really leave. Now there are only three words left in Moyang''s mind.

 Chapter 74

    Hong Lili looked at what Moyang was talking about with a service staff. She always thought her son was strange today. He was out of his mind when he got up early in the morning. I was also restless at breakfast.


    Hong Lili is still worried. She doesn''t want any trouble on this occasion today.


    "Son, is there something wrong? Mommy just saw what you were talking to the waiter."


    Moyang felt bad when he heard that Ling Feier asked for leave today.


    Seeing that Moyang didn''t want to take care of herself at all, Hong Lili repeated what she had just said loudly.


    Moyang came back and looked at his mother looking at him.


    "Mommy, it''s okay." Moyang''s black eyes returned to their former calmness, as if the Moyang who had just become disordered because Ling Feier asked for leave had never existed.


    "It''s OK. If it''s OK, go to the VIP lounge to see Su Yuan. You haven''t seen her today. Mommy knows that she will shine in front of you today."


    Moyang nodded perfunctorily, but he still stood in place without any movement.


    "Son, what''s the matter with you today? Mommy asked you to see Su Yuan. Do you agree or not?"


    The son is strange today, and it''s too strange.


    "Mommy, I''m worried that you can''t be busy here alone. Isn''t there her mother over Su Yuan? Can''t I see her at the beginning of the ceremony? I''m not in a hurry."


    "Son, tell mommy the truth. Are you out there, so you are so lukewarm to Yuanyuan. Mommy tells you that Yuanyuan is a child I grew up with. Mommy still recognizes this daughter-in-law. You''d better not learn from your father and uncle. Otherwise, Mommy won''t forgive you." Hong Lili looked at her son with a serious face.


    "Also, Mommy doesn''t know those yingyingyanyan outside you. Before you weren''t engaged, Mommy gave you a choice. Now you promised to marry yourself. After you got engaged, you have to give me your heart and treat Su Yuan wholeheartedly. Did you hear that?"


    Moyang knows that mommy won''t investigate these things, so it must be Su Yuan. I didn''t expect that the woman was really thoughtful and would use her favorite people to bind herself. But she seems to be mistaken. Although he Moyang is filial, it doesn''t mean that everything follows the arrangement. The people who can really restrain him and control him in the world have not appeared so far.


    "Mommy, I know all this. Just get busy and don''t worry about it here. You know, women are easy to grow old if they always worry."


    Moyang smiled at his mother and turned to the elevator as she wished.


    Hong Lili nodded to her son''s figure.


    Located in Longchuan villa on the other side of Chaoyang mountain, Nian Wan and Yuan Qing are fighting for persistence.


    "Yuanyuan''s engaged son has gone. Isn''t it not sincere enough? Why do you have to go in person?" Yuan Qing looked at her husband with sad eyes.


    She felt that she was really sad. She used despicable means to get married to this man, but she never really got the man''s heart. My husband, the person beside the bed, thinks in his heart and reads in his dream, only that woman. She is unconvinced, really unconvinced. But now there''s really nothing she can do. Maybe God doesn''t like what she did that year, so retribution will appear on her so quickly.


    I''ve been in poor health since I got married, and now I''m coming to the end of my life. But the man in front of him still hates himself and still doesn''t want to look at her more.


    "I have decided that my niece is engaged, and my uncle must be present. Moreover, today''s engagement banquet is held in my hotel. If I don''t appear, what will the media say about our family?"


    "Are you really just for the hotel, for your sister and niece? Nian Wan, don''t deceive yourself and others. You know who you are for. Don''t forget, that woman will be there today. Why do you want to rekindle an old relationship with her? Yes, her husband is dead and I am dying. Can you get back together again? But, Nian Wan, I tell you You, you can''t think about it. If you go out today, I''ll die immediately. I''ll let our son know that you and his father forced his mommy to death. " Yuan Qing, who was sitting in a wheelchair, looked pale and shouted hysterically at her husband.


    "Listen, I''m going out now. You can''t leave your wife for a second. If something happens to your wife, I''ll make sure you look good when you come back." Nian Wan really didn''t want to entangle with Yuan Qing. Seeing that the engagement banquet was about to begin, he had to rush back to the hotel immediately.


    "Now take your wife back to her room and have a rest. Remember, you can''t leave anyone for a second." Nian Wan quickly picked up the coat on the hanger, picked up the car key on the dining table and was ready to turn around.


    "Nian Wan, don''t go. You can''t go. If you go, I''ll make you regret it all your life." Yuan Qing wanted to stand up and hold her husband, but she couldn''t even make half of her strength.


    She hammered her disobedient legs, hoping to attract her husband''s attention again.


    Nian Wan glanced at Yuan Qing with Yu Guang in his eyes.


    "Yuan Qing, I''ve endured you for so many years. I''ve been regretting that for so many years. Now there''s really nothing I regret all my life. I hope you can keep the last beauty for your son."


    After these years, he turned around and left without looking back.


    "You come back, you come back." At this moment, Yuan Qing burst into tears, but she couldn''t return to the man''s stop.


    Yuan Qing''s heart was dripping blood. At this moment, she suddenly felt some regret. For such a man who will never love himself, he lost his best sister Hong Lili and the understanding of his family. In exchange for nothing but the cold red certificate. Now she is considering whether it is worth it, but it''s too late.


    Nian Wan''s heart has never been so excited as now. In fact, he is afraid. He can see the woman he has been thinking about for decades in 10 minutes. But what if I see it.


    I think he is also an old man rolling in the mall. He has seen all kinds of people, but now his heart is beating drums. He didn''t even know if he could speak after seeing Hong Lili.


    Maybe he thought too far away. It''s estimated that Hong Lili won''t look at him in the eye.


    But at this moment, he really felt like a young man who had just come into contact with love, his heart beating.


    Suyuan thought Moyang would come to the lounge to see her. Unexpectedly, Moyang still didn''t appear.


    "Mommy, what do you think Moyang is doing outside? Why don''t you come in and see me. Why don''t you go outside?" Suyuan urges NianWei.


    "I said, daughter, you''re too anxious. Isn''t the party about to begin? Are you afraid you won''t see Moyang?"


    "OK, OK, I''m going to find Moyang now." Looking at Suyuan begging, NianWei still compromised.


    "I said Sister, mommy was right. Can brother Moyang run away?" Su Xiaoxiao looked at her sister and smiled. Today''s sister is really beautiful, just like a fairy. She was also looking forward to whether she was as beautiful as her sister when she was engaged.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m going to change my name in the future. Do you know? My sister is engaged to Moyang. Why do you call him brother? I''m going to change my name to brother-in-law."


    "Yes..."


    Qin Mo has actually been standing at the door for a while. The door is half closed. He can hear Su Yuan''s expression and words clearly. He should have given up on her, but I don''t know why his heart hurts like that.


    Today she is really beautiful and her face is full of happiness. Yes, maybe only Moyang can make her smile so happy, if it''s her own.


    Su Xiaoxiao is just going out to see the presence of guests outside. Unexpectedly, he saw Qin Mo standing by the door.


    Qin Mo is his brother who likes men. Su Xiaoxiao can''t give up the opportunity to communicate with him and hurry up.


    "Brother Qin Mo, are you looking for your sister?"


    Su Xiaoxiao is not young, and has been working for almost a year. She may not have seen it before, but now she can definitely see the deep affection of brother Qin Mo for his sister.


    At this moment, she really envied her sister. My sister can be engaged to the man she loves, and a man as good as brother Moyang loves her without complaint or regret.


    She and her sister are clearly the blood of the Su family. Why does brother Qin Mo like her so much? His brother Qin Yu doesn''t look at her in the eye. Is she really so bad.


    Qin Mo, Su Yuan turned her head and saw Qin Mo standing by the door. How long has he been standing there.


    "Xiaoxiao, go and see if all the guests have arrived. By the way, go and see where your brother-in-law is. After all, the engagement banquet is about to begin." Suyuan looked at Qin Mo and felt very delicate. She was embarrassed and a little shy. Of course she knew what the man in front of her wanted for herself for so many years. But she could not hold anyone in Suyuan''s heart except Moyang.


    In fact, as a friend, she should make it clear to the man in front of her and let him focus on other women. But she didn''t think so. She doesn''t want to lose Moyang, nor does she want to empathize with the same excellent man in front of her. She Suyuan is to let everyone know that she has the charm to conquer any man.


    "Congratulations." Seeing that she was alone in the lounge, Qin Mo began to speak. But the tone is bitter.


    "Thank you, Qin mo. I''m really happy that you can bless me and Moyang." Su Yuan smiled at Qin Mo wen''er.

 Chapter 75

    "Why are you thanking me? I didn''t do anything." Qin Mo looked at Su Yuan with complicated eyes.


    "Suyuan, do you really want to get engaged or even married to Moyang? Is it impossible for me?" Qin Mo knew that if he didn''t say it again this time, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance in the future. In fact, he never confessed in front of her, so he must try this time. He really doesn''t want to regret all his life.


    "Qin Mo, you should know that I only have Moyang in my heart. I just regard you as my brother. Please understand. Well, it''s almost time. I should go out. Otherwise, Moyang will be worried." Suyuan is afraid that something uncontrollable will happen if they stay alone. If Moyang misunderstands at that time, it will be bad.


    Qin Mo suddenly walked into Su Yuan and took her hands.


    "Suyuan, you should know Moyang. He may not love you, and his woman..."


    "Stop talking. If you just come to slander Moyang, please go out now. I don''t want to see you. Moyang loves me. He only loves me. He admits that his girlfriend is only me and only me, Suyuan." Suyuan really doesn''t want to hear about Moyang''s relationship with other women, especially today, she can''t stand even a little.


    Looking at Su Yuan''s pale face, Qin Mo''s heart also hurt.


    "Sorry, I won''t say it. Don''t get excited." Qin Mo wanted to help her stand up, but Su yuan threw away his hand directly.


    "You go out now. I don''t want others to misunderstand us, and I don''t want Moyang to misunderstand us."


    Su Yuan pointed to the door, but her eyes no longer looked at Qin mo.


    "I see. I''ll go now."


    Qin Mo once again looked at his favorite woman affectionately. Maybe this woman can''t think about it anymore. Yes, she can''t even think about it.


    When ye Li came, he looked for Qin Mo everywhere. He should have brought a female companion on such an important occasion, but he was really alone this time. Today, he arranged an important task for himself, that is, to watch Qin mo.


    But the banquet is about to begin. Not only did I not see Qin Mo, but also the groom to be and bride to be. Only guests and media were seen in the hall.


    It seems that Su Jiahong''s family really spent money this time. This light media reporter has found so many.


    Ye Li searched again with his eyes. If you don''t find Qin Mo and let him stay by his side, he can''t calm down for a moment.


    Ye Li quickly searched Qin Mo''s whereabouts with his eyes. Finally let him see. Who can it be if Qin Mo is not the one smoking at the corner of the elevator.


    "Hi, good brother, you came so early." Ye Li patted Qin Mo on the shoulder, trying to arouse his response. Unexpectedly, Qin Mo was still smoking there.


    "I said Qin Mo, Qin Dashao, I''m going to say hello to you. Can you stop being so indifferent? Also, haven''t you quit smoking? Remember you told me why smoking is bad and how you can smoke again." Ye Li knows why his good friend is so lost, and he can guarantee that his good friend must have met Su Yuan just now. Maybe he said something and was rejected by Su Yuan.


    "Qin Mo, where did you say Moyang went? The banquet is about to begin. I didn''t see his shadow. What is he doing?"


    This remark finally attracted Qin Mo''s attention. He also began to look around and didn''t see Moyang.


    "Mommy, haven''t you found Moyang yet?" NianWei just went out to find Moyang for her daughter. But the main venue of the banquet has been searched several times, and I didn''t see Moyang.


    "Mommy, did you say that Moyang went back on his word, so he escaped?" Su Yuan''s voice became impatient. She was really not sure, so she was really afraid, and her voice became a little trembling.


    "Daughter, I saw your aunt Hong busy over there. Moyang shouldn''t go. She said that Moyang went to buy roses of different colors. Don''t worry, daughter." Although NianWei comforted her daughter, she was not sure at all. In fact, NianWei also knows that Hong Lili can''t control any decision of Moyang at all. Mo Yang is just filial piety, so it feels like he has the final say to Philip, but most of them are the ones who have the final say.


    "What''s the matter? Mother and daughter quarreled on a happy day." Suellen has just finished the hospital meeting, which will be in a hurry.


    "Daddy, you finally came. Did you see Moyang?" Suyuan hurried up and looked nervously at her father.


    "Daddy just came here after the meeting. How could he see Moyang? Besides, shouldn''t Moyang be with you?" Suellen felt very strange and didn''t understand what the women were doing.


    "It seems that Moyang is gone, daddy. Why don''t you go and find Moyang here? The engagement banquet will start in more than 10 minutes."


    "Nonsense, it''s nonsense. Yuan''er, you stay here safely now. There must be something wrong with Moyang. He will appear at the engagement banquet on time." Suellen was really speechless to her daughter and could only shake her head.


    "Yuan''er, listen to your father. This Moyang will appear on time. You''re relaxed now, or you won''t be beautiful soon." After listening to Su Lun''s words, Su Yuan really relaxed slowly.


    "Son, why haven''t you come back yet? Just now your aunt has been asking Mommy where you''ve been. When did you come back, just to buy a bunch of roses? Why did it take so long?"


    Moyang just cheated Hong Lili out to buy roses, but in fact he didn''t leave the hotel at all. He stole into the staff dormitory behind the hotel. He wanted to take a chance to see if Ling Feier was still in the dormitory. Last time I took her home, I finally sent her to the hotel. So now he still doesn''t have her home address. If he had, he would have lost control of going to her house to find her.


    Moyang didn''t expect to be stopped by the management personnel over there. It''ll be hard to explain who you are.


    He looked at the time. No wonder Mommy would urge him. It turned out that the engagement banquet would start in more than 10 minutes.


    Moyang wanted to ask about Ling fei''er from the aunt who looked at the dormitory. Unexpectedly, the aunt knew little about Ling fei''er. But she patted her chest and said that Ling Feier must not be in the dormitory.


    Moyang thought that since Ling Feier was away, he had to leave first.


    "Son, you finally appeared. Didn''t you say to buy flowers? Where are the flowers you bought?" Hong Lili looked at Mo Yang with empty hands in surprise.


    "Mommy, I just answered a phone call, and then something happened temporarily... So..."


    Moyang thought honglili would have to ask questions. Unexpectedly, she took herself to the elevator.


    "Suyuan, Moyang is coming."


    Suyuan looked at the handsome Moyang in a tuxedo, and her hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    "Nian Wei, look at the child. He said he went to buy flowers. I don''t know what happened later. He didn''t buy flowers."


    "Aunt Hong, it''s okay. I don''t care if there are all kinds of roses, really." Suyuan looked at Moyang and didn''t want to leave for a moment.


    "Yuanyuan, you see, you''re getting engaged to Moyang. What''s the matter with aunt? Nian Wei, don''t you think so." Hong Lili looked at Su Yuan''s tenderness, considerate and sensible. The more she looked, the more she liked it.


    "Yuaner, aunt Hong is right. You can change your mouth now." Wei''s voice is still declining this year.


    "Suyuan, you''d better call my mother aunt Hong first. If we get married in the future, it''s not too late to change our words."


    Su Yuan''s mother swallowed it again. His face also became a little ugly.


    "Moyang, you child, you..." Hong Lili really didn''t understand why her son said such words.


    "Aunt Hong, Moyang is right. Let''s go out now. The time is coming." Looking at the clock on the wall of the lounge, it''s really time.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go out together."


    "Nian Wei, is old Su here?" Hong Lili looked at Su Lun and thought he was still busy.


    "Yes, my brother just came. They went down to chat."


    Ten thousand years have come. Why did he come. Hong Lili''s face suddenly turned pale.


    She really didn''t expect Nian wan to come. She thought yuan Qing wouldn''t let him come. Did yuan Qing follow. When she thought of meeting someone she didn''t want to see again in her life, Hong Lili''s heart became panic.


    Moyang felt that Hong Lili held her hands and seemed to tremble. She thought she was uncomfortable again.


    "Mommy, are you feeling sick again? Do you want to have a rest?"


    It''s almost time. How can I rest. Today is one of the important days in my son''s life. Yes, she doesn''t want to think about anything else now, just her son.


    Moyang and Suyuan stood on the rostrum.


    Nian Wei, holding Hong Lili, slowly approached the nearest Nian Wan and Su Lun who were leaning against the rostrum.


    Hong Lili, you have to be strong. Everything is over. Everything has passed. You and he are the most familiar strangers now.


    "Brother, let me introduce you. This is Moyang''s mother, Ms. Hong Lili." Nian Wei doesn''t know the past of Nian Wan and Hong Lili. She just thinks they are the first to meet, so she introduces them.


    "Hello, Ms. Hong." Although he was over thirty years old, his voice was still as magnetic as a teenager.


    Looking at the strong hands stretched out, it seems that they are still the same as they were in those years.


    "Lili, what''s the matter with you? My brother is greeting you." NianWei looked at honglili, who had been staring at the ground and didn''t look at her brother. She suddenly felt that she was a little impolite. The tone also became a little blaming.


    "Nian Wei, I''m sorry. I think I''m not feeling well. I need to leave."


    Hong Lili did not expect to see the face of the man for so many years. But if he heard his voice and sniffed the familiar perfume, it would still sting her heart. Did she never forget him for so many years.


    What about Mo Qingtian? Don''t you also love Mo Qingtian? Why did Mo Qingtian leave, but she can forget so quickly.


    Is mo Qing innocent his substitute. For so many years, the deepest attachment buried in my heart is still Nian Wan.

 Chapter 76

    Nian Wan looked at Hong Lili''s increasingly pale face. Is she really uncomfortable.


    Nian Wei, what about lili? Su Lun seemed to see something different about Hong Lili.


    Lily, are you really sick? Shall I help you over there to have a rest.


    Just when Hong Lili wanted to take a step, the music suddenly sounded. The master of ceremonies heard a loud voice.


    I''ll just stand here. It doesn''t matter. Hong Lili thought that she had to clearly look at every step of her son''s engagement ceremony until the end.


    Lily, if it''s really uncomfortable, you must tell me, okay?


    Hong Lili nodded to Nian Wei.


    Hong Lili''s body half leaned on Nian Wei, and then slowly stood up straight by herself.


    Hong Lili could feel the hot eyes directly on her. She just didn''t dare to think and look.


    Nian Wei suddenly remembered something.


    Brother, sister-in-law didn''t come today. And Nianhan, the little rabbit didn''t come. Didn''t he have to arrive today? We agreed. Nian Wei remembered that she was going to have a blind date for Nian Han today.


    NianWei''s startled voice suddenly came into Hong Lili''s ears. Yuan Qing didn''t come today, but why? Isn''t yuan Qing always very strict with Nian Wan? In recent years, the two people attended the activities almost inseparable, and they loved each other in front of people.


    But his marriage is so unfortunate. It''s impossible to say that he doesn''t hate Nian Wan and Yuan Qing. It''s just that Hong Lili has buried the feeling of hate for so long. She doesn''t want to live in hatred all her life and pay for her life with other people''s mistakes.


    But the man actually appeared in front of him again today, and the old events began to hover in his mind again. If today was not her son''s engagement banquet, Hong Lili thought she would leave immediately.


    Nian Wan didn''t want to talk to his sister, but he saw that Hong Lili''s facial expression seemed to have changed a little. Does she still have feelings for herself? That''s why I reacted when I heard yuan Qing.


    Nian Wei, don''t mention your sister-in-law. As for Nian Han, he said he had a girlfriend and would bring it to you today. Don''t worry about him. Nian Wan impatiently returned to his sister''s words and stared at Hong Lili again.


    Sister in law, am I on time today? Mo zhaotian didn''t want to say hello to Hong Lili, but he was afraid of any variables in Guanghua Street''s plan, so he came to Hong Lili reluctantly.


    Zhaotian, please help your sister-in-law greet the guests today. Hong Lili feels that she really has no extra energy to deal with the guests.


    Nian Wei and Su Lun have long been used to Mo zhaotian''s behavior. They just said hello and stopped talking.


    Sister in law, you can rest assured. Mo zhaotian left with the beautiful woman around him.


    You see, Mo and Miss Su are really made for each other. Men are handsome and women are beautiful. You see how luxurious the layout is, and how exquisite the food is. Are they really top-notch? Reporter a was admiring while taking photos.


    I don''t know what kind of shit luck Su Yuan has taken. Is there a world gap between her family and the promotion group? How can she deserve the president of the promotion group? Reporter B looked at Su Yuan with a vicious look on his face.


    Make you ugly, ugly. It''s still whispering in my mouth.


    Some women envy Su Yuan and some hate Su Yuan, just because her engagement object is Moyang.


    Moyang stood on the stage and listened to the master of ceremonies, but he couldn''t hear anything. The only thing on his mind now is the grinding little woman. Where did she go today? Originally, he had a different purpose for the engagement banquet, but if the protagonist didn''t appear, what the hell would he do with such a troublesome thing.


    In a red Porsche.


    Brother Nian Han, look at you. I told you to drive faster. I''m late now. How long do we have to get there. Ling Feier looked at the long motorcade in front and was very worried.


    Phil, just be patient. We''ll be there in 20 minutes at most. Don''t worry, this engagement party won''t end so soon. There are many procedures for dancing and eating. We''ll be there in a minute. We''re just ready to dance.


    In fact, Ling Feier didn''t know what she was worried about, but she couldn''t settle down in her heart.


    Brother Nian Han, is it impolite for us to be late. Why don''t you drive faster.


    Ling Feier thought about the engagement banquet. She just had to be unknown. It''s best that Moyang doesn''t notice himself. But now she was afraid of making any more moths because she was late.


    Feier, you... Nianhan laughed at Ling Feier''s words.


    Phil, are you mistaken? This is a party, not a class. Are you late and you have to shout a report to let you in? What a little fool. Nian Han flicked Ling Feier''s small head and melon seeds with his fingers.


    This action makes Ling Feier''s heart tighten again. Moyang often bounces his head like this.


    Ling fei''er, you are so disappointing. Why do you think of him again. Don''t think about him, don''t think about him. Ling Feier''s heart has been protesting against not thinking about Moyang, but all she can think of is Moyang''s handsome smile.


    Maybe only by letting herself recognize the fact that he has been engaged as soon as possible can she really put him down.


    Brother Nian Han, can you drive faster? Ling Feier looked at Nian Han with a serious face.


    Aren''t you afraid of suffering in your stomach? In fact, Nianhan doesn''t want to drive fast. He just thinks of Feier''s last ride in his car. He is afraid that Feier is uncomfortable.


    It''s okay. Just drive boldly. Ling Feier looked at Nian Han with a firm face and a look of death at home.


    Then sit down.


    Whistling, I only heard the whistling wind whistling past the window.


    Nian Han, I didn''t tell you to drag along.


    When the red Porsche stopped steadily at the gate of dusk Landscape Hotel, Ling Feier felt her heart was still floating in the sky. She even felt like she was walking at the door of the temple of death.


    Nian Han, do you really want to die. Just scared the hell out of me. Ling Feier kept patting her chest to ease her inner tension. She took several deep breaths and took out her makeup mirror. Her face was pale.


    I said Miss Ling, you are really hard to serve. Besides, you don''t believe my driving skills or something. Don''t worry, my driving skills are not bragging. All right, let''s get out of the car. Haven''t you been urging me just now? I''m at the door now. Don''t you hurry up.


    Although the ceremony was only a few minutes, Moyang felt the same after centuries.


    Suyuan kept looking at Moyang. He was expressionless throughout the process. I can''t see any joy on my face. In fact, her heart is really sad. But in the end, the ceremony was successfully completed. Even the last step was to wear the ring. Although it was a mechanical action, Su Yuan still burst into tears when she watched him put the engagement diamond ring on her hand.


    Well, now you can kiss each other.


    Seeing that Moyang didn''t respond, Su Yuan took the initiative to come forward and stick his lips. There was an uproar at the bottom.


    When Nian Han and Ling Feier hurried to the scene, they saw the scene of their kiss.


    Phil, are you okay. Seeing Ling Feier''s paler face, Nian Han asked with concern.


    It''s okay. Let''s go in.


    Nian Han bent his arm into an arc and put it in front of his chest. Ling Feier stretched out his arm and took him.


    I saw my father, but Mommy didn''t come. Let''s forget it first. Phil, look, the woman with red hair and red dress is my aunt, the woman you met last time. I''ll see you in a minute. Nian Han introduced Nian Wei with his finger.


    Daddy, aunt, uncle, aunt Hong, I''m sorry I''m late.


    NianWei was looking at the stage, but when she saw Ling Feier beside Nianhan, she turned her head and stared at her.


    This lady is, how come I''ve never seen her before? NianWei has to admit that the woman in front of her is really beautiful, charming and full of aura.


    Daddy, aunt, uncle, aunt Hong, now let me introduce you carefully. This is my girlfriend, Ling Feier. How''s it going? She''s beautiful.


    Ling Feier politely greeted the elders with Nian Han, with a sincere smile on her face.


    Nian Wan looked at Ling Feier in front of him and was really satisfied. Hong Lili''s eyes also showed appreciation.


    Su Lun has been watching Su Yuan. He is the kind of person who is not curious about everything. Besides, it doesn''t have much to do with him.


    But I was curious to hear Nian Wandu''s unconscious appreciation.


    When Su Lun looked up at Ling Feier, the whole person was stunned.


    How could it be so like that? It''s like it''s carved in a mold. As like as two peas, he could hardly believe that the woman in front of him was exactly the same as his ex-wife.


    Boy, what''s your mommy''s name. Su Lun unexpectedly came forward and excitedly held Ling Feier''s hand.


    I... Ling Feier has never seen Su Lun. Seeing him so excited, she suddenly became very nervous and even hesitated to speak.


    Uncle, what''s the matter? Do you know Phil''s mother? Nian Han looked at the nervous fei''er and hurriedly hugged her shoulder.


    Miss Ling, I just want to know your mother''s name. It doesn''t mean anything else.


    Oh, my mommy. Her name is Wang Fulun.


    Wang Fulun, Wang Fulun, even changed his name, which means to forget his ungrateful Su Lun.


    NianWei looked at her husband''s abnormal appearance and felt very uncomfortable. How could her husband be so rude in front of people.


    Husband, what''s going on? Why do you have to know her mother''s name. You said, are you hiding something from me. You say. As long as NianWei gets angry, she won''t be separated at all. Her loud voice attracted the attention of a group of people.


    As soon as the ceremony was over, Su Yuan and Moyang got off the rostrum, they heard NianWei''s noise.


    Su Yuan quickly pushed aside the crowd to see what had happened.


    Moyang was going to ignore it.


    Ling Feier, right. You said, does your mother have anything to do with my husband.


    Ling Feier, Moyang once thought he was hearing hallucinations, but soon NianWei''s voice came again. This time he heard it clearly.

 Chapter 77

    "Get out of the way."


    The voice like a magic spell came out of the cold man''s mouth, making the noisy people quiet in an instant.


    "Ling Feier, it''s really you. So you asked for leave today to attend my engagement banquet. It''s just that you haven''t seen my protagonist for so long. You didn''t even say congratulations to me."


    Hong Lili looked at her son''s angry look, and her eyebrows frowned tightly.


    "Son, why do you know this Ling Fei, too?"


    Hong Lili thought that Ling Feier was not as simple as it seemed.


    "Ling Feier, why don''t you say hi to me?" Moyang didn''t return honglili''s words, but he kept pressing Ling Feier.


    Ling Feier''s head is getting lower and lower. Yes, she''s running away. At this moment, she really didn''t even have the courage to see Moyang.


    "Fei''er, raise your head and say congratulations to President mo. president Mo, I''m sorry. My girlfriend is the first time to attend such a big occasion, so I can''t help feeling nervous. I''ll compensate you for her here. Also, I''ll say congratulations to you on behalf of her and hope President Mo will forgive you."


    Nian Han knew that Ling Feier would be in this state when he met Moyang. He had thought of it for a long time. But he didn''t allow her to back down, so he said she was his girlfriend in front of Moyang.


    "Girlfriend, he is your girlfriend. Are you sure? When did she become your girlfriend?"


    Of course Moyang knows the man in front of him. He Moyang never takes any strange men to heart, because he doesn''t think it''s necessary. Even competitors.


    But he deeply imprinted the man in his mind because the man in front of him dared to move Ling Feier''s mind. He won''t allow it, absolutely not.


    Of course, Su Yuan also heard the hostility in Moyang''s words. Moyang has no resentment with his cousin, and won''t hate her cousin so much at all. Is it because of the woman in front of you.


    She remembered that although she changed her hairstyle and dress, she couldn''t forget.


    It was this woman who went out of the lounge with Moyang in this hotel last time. Why is she with her cousin. And just now my cousin said this woman was his girlfriend.


    Hong Lili was puzzled to see that her son was actually caring about other people''s girlfriends.


    "Well, son, it''s time for you to get along with Su Yuan alone. Go dancing."


    NianWei looked at her daughter and her prospective son-in-law, and was embarrassed to yell again. I can only ask Suellen when I get back.


    "Well, Moyang, yuaner, you go dancing. Mommy was just too excited. It''s okay. Husband, let''s go dancing too." In, Willa took Suellen to the dance floor.


    Su Lun wanted to ask Ling Feier again, but it was inappropriate to see the scene. She thought she could only ask Nian Han about Ling Feier''s life experience in the future.


    "Phil, shall we go dancing?" Nian Han doesn''t care about Moyang''s hostile eyes at all, and still goes his own way. It would be more direct to put her hand around Ling Feier''s waist and prepare to bring her into the dance floor.


    "Let her go, or I''ll be rude to you." Moyang stared at the hands surrounding Ling Feier, and the low voice sounded, which was really frightening like a ghost.


    "What''s the matter with you, son." Hong Lili saw Moyang''s vision for the first time. It was an extremely possessive vision of a woman, because she had seen the same vision in Nian Wan''s eyes.


    Does her son have a bad feeling about Ling Feier... Pouring into her heart.


    "Yuanyuan, you go dancing with Moyang." Hong Lili motioned Su Yuan with her eyes.


    Suyuan certainly understood honglili''s meaning. She gently pulled Moyang, but Moyang was still indifferent.


    "Mr. Mo, today is your engagement banquet. But I''m also one of the invited guests. Now I''m taking my girlfriend to dance. It shouldn''t be illegal. Well, Mr. Mo, let''s talk another day. Phil, let''s go."


    Ling fei''er never looked up, but stepped forward with Nian Han''s steps.


    "Damn it, Ling Feier, you really want to dance with him. You really want him to hold you like this. You..."


    "Pa..." Moyang waved his fist directly to Nian Han. Nian Han almost fell down because he was unprepared.


    Although I didn''t fall, the corners of my mouth were bleeding.


    "Brother Nianhan, you''re hurt." Ling Feier didn''t expect that Moyang would really do it.


    He''s already engaged. Why bother with himself.


    "Ling fei''er, I''ll ask again if you really want to dance with him. If you dare to answer yes, I don''t mind directly abolishing him. I''ll do what Moyang said."


    Hong Lili didn''t expect her son to really do it. This is a public place, and there are so many media reporters. My son has never been so irrational before. What happened this time.


    It''s her. It must be the woman named Ling fei''er. I don''t know what ecstasy she gave her son. She even made him lose his mind. At first glance, the good impression of Ling Feier disappeared.


    Ling Feier finally raised her head and looked at Moyang.


    "Moyang, that''s enough. Today is your engagement. You want to congratulate. OK, I said, but please don''t embarrass my boyfriend. If you do it again, I won''t forgive you."


    "Congratulations, Moyang. Happy engagement."


    "Is it ok now? Let''s go, brother Nianhan. Let''s go dancing." Ling Feier turned around and took the initiative to hold Nianhan''s arm.


    "Moyang, shall we go dancing, too?" Suyuan also came forward to take Moyang''s arm.


    "Go away." Moyang directly gets rid of Su Yuan, but quickly comes forward, directly pulls Ling fei''er and Nian Han apart, and then drags Ling fei''er out of the door.


    Seeing Ling Feier struggling, Moyang simply picked her up, ran to the door quickly, stuffed her directly into his Rolls Royce, started the engine and left.


    Although the whole process was short, all the guests present saw it clearly, and the media shot it clearly.


    When Hong Lili and Su Yuan came out, they couldn''t even see Moyang.


    Hong Lili looked at the media people and relatives and friends who followed her. She really didn''t know how to end. For a moment, she was in a hurry and fainted directly on the ground.


    Nian Wan looked at the moment when Hong Lili fell down. He couldn''t care about anything else. He hurried forward to pick her up and sent her to the hospital.


    When the engagement ceremony was about to begin, Qin Mo was pulled away from the main hall by Ye Li. The two had been drinking in the small box in the inner hall. But suddenly I heard the noise outside. I didn''t want to pay attention to it, but the sound increased unabated.


    When ye Li and Qin Mo came out of the small box, they couldn''t see Moyang and Su Yuan at all. Is the engagement party over. But they all looked at the door of the hotel. There were so many reporters and relatives and friends. What happened.


    When he brushed aside the group of reporters, Qin Mo saw Su Yuan squatting there, her makeup on her face was spent, and her tears were still flowing.


    "I really didn''t expect that President Mo would leave with a woman, but left the fiancee who had just been engaged. Alas, Miss Su is really poor." Reporter a looked at Su Yuan sympathetically.


    "Poor what, since you want to take Mrs. Mo''s position, you should bear these blows." Reporter B gloated.


    Qin Mo wanted to come forward and hold Su Yuan in his arms, but he was held by Ye Li.


    "Qin Mo, don''t make any more trouble. If you do any more crazy things, you really can''t end up. I think you should know what these media reporters will write at that time." Ye Li whispered in Qin Mo''s ear in a voice that only two people could hear.


    When the accident happened, Nian Wei and Su Lun were dancing on the dance floor. When they found out that they wanted to stop it, it was too late. Moyang has pulled the woman named Ling Feier away.


    Su Xiaoxiao clearly saw who the woman Moyang was holding. It''s Ling Fei again. Ling Feier is really haunted. When I was at school, I flattered brother Qin Yu. She broke her two years ago. She was in a hotel with brother Moyang. Now brother Moyang openly left his sister at the engagement banquet and took her away.


    Did Ling Feier really have something with brother Moyang two years ago? Su Xiaoxiao really regretted not telling her sister what happened two years ago.


    Nian Han watched Moyang leave all the people here and directly took Ling Feier away. He was also confused.


    According to his understanding of Moyang, he could not have done such reckless things. How did it get so crazy this time. Is Moyang really in love with that girl.


    NianWei looked at Nianhan standing nearby and immediately pointed the spearhead of the contradiction at him.


    "Nian Han, tell me about you. What''s the matter with Ling Feier? Didn''t you say she was your girlfriend? Why did you get to know Moyang again? And now Moyang has taken her away. Lili has also gone to the hospital and left such a mess. How should we end the Su family?"


    "Aunt, I''m really sorry. I don''t know what''s going on. When I find out what''s going on, I''ll come to your house and make amends for you in person." Nian Han can only smile at Nian Wei first.


    Looking at the aggressive questioning of the group of reporters, I thought Mo zhaotian would come out to mediate. I didn''t know that he was like a nobody, with a smile on his mouth, just looked at him.


    When Moyang left, mozhaotian was playing on the dance floor with his new lover. He didn''t see the woman at all. But the name Ling Feier made him feel as if he had heard it somewhere.


    Mo zhaotian doesn''t want to bother to think about who that woman is. All he knows is that he is happy now. Today''s events will be the front page of tomorrow. Then he will see how Moyang ends. The company''s antiques will not be so easy to forget.


    Qin Mo couldn''t stand the noisy situation. He didn''t want Su Yuan to be hurt again.


    Ye Li watched Qin Mo stand up and deal with reporters. He couldn''t just watch.


    Those media saw Qin Mo, President of Yusheng group, and Ye Li, President of Ye''s group. They really didn''t dare to ask any more questions, so they dispersed. Anyway, what happened today is enough to make headlines tomorrow.


    Relatives also left under the evacuation of sulun and NianWei. The farce finally stopped.

 Chapter 78

    Looking at the vehicles passing quickly in front of her, Ling Feier''s heart rushed to her throat.


    Looking at Moyang''s iron blue face, Ling Feier really didn''t dare to speak.


    But at this time, the phone rang again. Ling Feier didn''t want to answer, but looking at the mobile phone ringing all the time, it was Nian Han calling again. Ling Feier knew that Nian Han must be worried about herself.


    She just wanted to press the answer button. Unexpectedly, the big hand suddenly grabbed her phone and threw it into the back parking space.


    All the actions were done at one go. After the completion, the man still looked at the road ahead without expression, but his face became more ugly.


    Ling Feier''s angry little flame was lit at this moment. What''s the matter with him? He robbed himself into the car, but didn''t say a word to her. Just without asking her, he just hung up her phone and threw away her cell phone.


    "Moyang, where are you taking me and why are you hanging up Nianhan''s brother? Do you know he''ll be worried?" Because she was angry, Ling Feier''s tone was not kind, even a little grumpy.


    "Brother Nian Han, you are so affectionate. Say, what''s your relationship with him? What the hell are you doing just now? Are you meeting your parents? Where are you going with him? Ling Feier, now you must make it clear to me, otherwise..."


    Listening to his angry voice, it seemed that she had done something wrong. Ling Feier immediately felt very wronged.


    She went to his engagement party with a bleeding heart and a look of joy. Even forced a smile to congratulate him. What else does he want from himself.


    "Otherwise, how about you want to beat me?" Ling Feier directly interrupted Moyang''s words and looked at him with a disappointed face.


    "Moyang, you''re really overbearing. I''ve fulfilled your requirements today. What''s the matter with you getting me into your car for no reason? You know brother Nianhan will be worried and won''t let me answer his phone. What do you want?"


    "Ling Feier, try calling other men''s names again." Moyang turns to look at Ling fei''er. Her black eyes are full of ruthless stinginess, which makes Ling fei''er feel afraid unconsciously.


    "Nianhan brother is not another man, he is." Before the words were finished, the red lips were blocked by the ink sun, but they soon loosened.


    "He is..." the red lips were blocked again, but the loosening time was prolonged.


    "Moyang, you." Now he is doing such a dangerous thing at such a fast speed.


    "If you don''t want to die together, you''d better talk back." This is not the first time that Ling Feier has encountered such a situation. It was the same last time. Last time he let go of the steering wheel with both hands, what did he want this time.


    "Moyang, don''t go too far. I''m not frightened by Ling Fei." Although pretending to be indifferent, Ling Feier''s heart is like playing drums at the moment. She''s really not even sure. The man''s thinking is completely beyond the ordinary person like her.


    "That''s what you asked for. If it''s a big deal, let''s......" looking at Moyang and going to loosen the steering wheel, the dead word hasn''t been exported yet. Ling Feier took the initiative to put on his arm, and her face was flattering with a smile.


    Joke, she Ling Feier hasn''t lived enough. Besides, she''s so unclear that she doesn''t even know his mind. It''s too bad to die like this.


    "Hey, Moyang, I was just joking. If you want to know anything, just ask. I promise to say everything. Is it OK?"


    Moyang thought that last time, it was because he was confused by her innocent appearance. He caught her way and let her pass easily, so that there would be things at the engagement banquet.


    "Ling Feier, you can''t pretend to be stupid with me this time."


    Ling fei''er could only roll her eyes secretly when she heard this. She hasn''t spoken yet. She''s seen through the process.


    "Hey..." Ling fei''er sighed deeply. Forget it. She''ll act according to her circumstances in a moment.


    "It''s no use sighing. Tell me, how did you show up with that man? You look so close." Moyang thought that Nianhan had hugged her waist. He wanted to find someone to cut off his hand immediately.


    "Didn''t Nianhan introduce him? I''m his girlfriend." Ling Feier thought that since he was engaged, no matter what his current actions meant, she could not sink. She doesn''t want to be a third party, not at all.


    Girlfriend, damn it, she dares to say "girlfriend".


    Looking at Moyang''s face, now it becomes dark again, just like the weather in June, there will be a storm at any time.


    Ling Feier clenched her fist and still stated without hesitation.


    "In fact, Moyang, it''s really bad for you. You took me away in front of Nianhan''s brother and your fiancee, even in front of multimedia reporters, relatives and friends. What will others think of me, and Nianhan''s brother will think of me. I really don''t want him to misunderstand."


    "Is he so good? You''ve been with him for a long time. Aren''t you afraid he''s playing with your feelings? Lingfei, you''re too easy to trust others." Moyang was very angry. He was really angry. Almost all these words were said by him gnashing his teeth.


    "Moyang, don''t worry. I''ve grown up. I want to learn to distinguish right from wrong. Even my sister can''t accompany me all her life, let alone..."


    "What''s more, it''s you. I''m wrong. After you get married, you won''t belong to me anymore. I can''t call you whenever I have something." Ling Feier didn''t say these words, but just stared at Moyang.


    He is so excellent that even anger can look so good. Only a daughter like Su Yuan can stay with him. Even if she tries harder, she can''t afford it.


    "Why not?" Moyang listened to her words carefully. Unexpectedly, she didn''t speak again. She just looked at him and stared at him like that.


    "Ling Feier, you like me." Moyang has seen such eyes in the eyes of too many women who love him. But the in Ling Feier''s eyes made his heart beat faster and made him happy.


    "No, I''m just looking at the scenery over there. You know, you''re blocking me." Ling Feier quickly shifted her eyes. What happened to her just now? She almost revealed her secret.


    "Ling Feier, do you really want to deceive yourself and others? Is it so difficult to admit that you like me?" Moyang heard her deny, and the mood that had just calmed down rose again.


    "I said, Moyang, you should go back. Your fiancee is waiting for you, and my Nianhan brother is waiting for me."


    "Ling Feier, in that case, don''t blame me."


    Whoosh, the car accelerates again.


    "Moyang, what do you want to do?" Until Ling Feier was thrown into the familiar big bed, she was free from the thrill of racing. But now the situation makes her more afraid.


    Just now, Moyang raced directly to Lijing Hotel and dragged her into the elevator. No matter how she resisted, she opened the suite door and locked it.


    "What do you say I''m going to do? You should be familiar with this bed. We don''t sleep together once or twice. Have you forgotten it all? Or have you had a sweet time with your Nianhan brother and forgotten me who helped you." Moyang looked at Ling Feier with evil eyes, and the corners of his mouth aroused a ruffian smile.


    "Moyang, don''t mess around. If you do, you''ll go to jail. I''ll sue you, I promise."


    Looking at Ling Feier''s frightened but stubborn expression, damn it, he wanted to laugh again.


    "Oh, why, Fei, who knows nothing about men and women, will be enlightened. You know what I''m going to do next."


    Ling Feier listened to what he said and blushed directly.


    "But you''re wrong. There''s no door for me to love you. I don''t care to touch a woman who cares about other men. Now I just want to punish you."


    With a bloodthirsty smile and a mockery, Ling Feier''s red face turned white in an instant.


    "I''m leaving. You let me go now." Ling Feier quickly got up and was ready to run to the door.


    "If you want to go, there is no door." Moyang pushed her down on the bed again, this time with his own body.


    "Ling Feier, you owe me so much. Shouldn''t you give it back to me?" Moyang never thought he wouldn''t want to touch her. I just said that just to get angry. He has always been a woman in Moyang. He never met someone like Ling Feier.


    Moyang pressed Ling Feier''s hands to keep her from moving. The lips were not idle, so they directly blocked Ling Feier''s red lips.


    The taste on her lips has been missed by him, and he can''t stop at this moment.


    With a sense of punishment, he kissed her red lips again.


    Ling Feier always resisted. However, her hands and feet were controlled and she couldn''t work hard at all.


    She controlled her mouth so that Moyang couldn''t drive straight in, but she ended up in failure.


    Now she was kissed by Moyang, but she felt more and more beautiful, and even involuntarily entangled with him.


    Being kissed by her favorite man, she suddenly felt very sweet in her heart.


    Moyang felt Ling Feier''s enthusiasm, but his desire became stronger and stronger. He even began to stretch out his hand and tear Ling Feier''s clothes.


    Ling Feier''s eyes became lax, and even her hand actively attached to Moyang''s shoulder after losing control.


    "Phil, I want you, can I?" The husky male voice whispered in Ling Feier''s ear.


    Lingfei''er was entangled by two voices in her heart. One says that since you love, don''t worry so much, strive hard and try; One kind says that falling in love with a man like God has nothing but injury.


    Ling Feier''s heart is really contradictory. She knew she should push away, but she just couldn''t bear it.


    "Phil, can I?" The man''s voice became more hoarse. His hands changed from flat to clenched fists. It can be seen that he has been patient.


    Ling fei''er, don''t you like him too? Take it as a reward. He has helped you so much. Do you really have the heart to see him so uncomfortable.


    Moyang held back his desire and waited for Ling Feier''s answer. He doesn''t know why he doesn''t need to be strong. Maybe he is really reluctant to give up. He really didn''t want to hurt the woman who affected his nerves like that.


    Ling Feier looked at the dark sun with fine sweat on her forehead and didn''t think about anything else.


    Only once, if you can''t strive for happiness, allow her to indulge this time. After one, she would never pester him.


    Ling Feier gently pulled down his body, but closed his eyes.


    "Thank you, Phil." Moyang, who was allowed, could no longer control himself.

 Chapter 79

    "Feier, don''t worry, I will be responsible for you." Moyang promised Ling Feier while kissing.


    Responsible, hearing this, Ling Feier''s body suddenly became stiff. How responsible, he is already someone else''s fiance.


    Sensitive as Moyang, he certainly found something wrong with the woman under him.


    "What''s the matter, Phil, do you regret it. But... It''s too late for you to regret now, because I really can''t control myself." Moyang was still working hard. Although he whispered, he didn''t look up.


    Love is really something that makes people lose their reason. She didn''t get a word of love from him, but was willing to give everything to him.


    Just as they were about to break through the last barrier, Moyang''s mobile phone rang.


    Moyang didn''t intend to answer. He just took his cell phone and prepared to turn it off. Unexpectedly, what he saw was.


    He suddenly got up, and the sudden coolness made Ling Feier''s heart cold for a moment.


    "What, how could this happen? OK, I''ll come right away." Moyang put on his clothes and didn''t even hurry to explain to Ling Feier, so he hurried away.


    Ling fei''er''s heart hurt fiercely, and tears slowly flowed out of her eyes and wet her pillow.


    He just left without saying a word. Did he really just think of himself as the same as his original women. Is he so close to her without any feelings, just driven by desire.


    Ling fei''er, what are you expecting? Enough. It''s time to wake up. Don''t be stupid.


    Ling fei''er got up slowly and went into the bathroom.


    Looking at the way her clothes were untidy and the bright red kiss marks on her shoulders, it seemed to remind her how cheap she was just, and she would take the initiative to cater to him. And he abandoned her like a shoe.


    It turns out that what my sister said is right. Rich men are with people of their identity, either for stimulation or for freshness, but not because of love. The object will not change because of her Ling Feier.


    Ling Feier, you should give up. Let''s go. Don''t fantasize anymore.


    "Brother Nianhan, can you pick me up?" Ling Feier tidied up her clothes and sat by the bed. She felt that her strength was drained instantly.


    Nian Han didn''t dare to stay for a second when he received Ling Feier''s call. He was really afraid that his gambling appointment would ruin Ling Feier''s life.


    Nian Wan watched the lights in the emergency room go out, and his heart was still hanging high.


    He watched Hong Lili being pushed into the emergency room, and her pale face was engraved in his mind. He doesn''t know what Hong Lili has endured over the years. He wanted to take care of her, but he was not qualified. He didn''t even have a chance to look at her from a distance.


    He hates the man named Mo Qingtian. Since he married her, why can''t he cherish her. But what he hated most was himself. If it weren''t for his arrogance, she wouldn''t have parted ways with him, and he wouldn''t have been suffering from the pain of lovesickness, but she had been suffering from the pain of that unfortunate marriage.


    The lights in the emergency room finally went out. Hong Lili, who was pushed out of the operating room, was still sleeping, and Nian Wan''s heart was still in pain.


    Looking at Su Lun with fine sweat on his face, Nian Wan had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "How''s Lily?" Nian Wan suddenly took his brother-in-law''s hand and asked anxiously.


    "Master, what happened to my mommy?" Moyang came to Shengtian hospital by racing. When he arrived, he just saw Hong Lili being pushed out of the emergency room, and the doctor who followed up was su Lun. He knew the seriousness of the matter.


    "It''s OK for the time being, but you should be careful in the future. Moyang, your mommy has very serious myocarditis. Don''t you know? As a doctor, you should know the consequences of myocarditis. This time, it may be due to overwork and..."


    Su Lun doesn''t want to blame Moyang. He can''t force his feelings, but it doesn''t mean that he agrees with Moyang''s practice at the engagement banquet. After all, because of this, the Su family''s face was damaged.


    "Moyang, you''ve really gone too far this time. I can forgive you, but Suyuan, relatives and the media, of course, more importantly, your mother, you must explain. Well, now let your mommy go back to the ward and have a good rest. It''s estimated that she will wake up later."


    Su Lun shook his head at Moyang. Unexpectedly, his apprentice was as confused as he was when dealing with feelings.


    Moyang pushes honglili into the ward, but Nian Wan always follows.


    "Uncle Nian, thank you. You just called me. I think you''ve been holding my mommy''s cell phone. Can you give it back to me now? Uncle Nian, you can also go back and have a rest. Don''t worry, your niece, I''ll give you an explanation." Moyang didn''t know his mother''s previous relationship with the man in front of him. He just thought he was kind to help.


    "Can I wait here until your mother wakes up?" If you don''t see Hong Lili wake up with your own eyes, you can''t leave at ease.


    "Uncle Nian, thank you for your kindness, but I don''t think it''s convenient. And you don''t have any friendship with our Mohist school." It''s strange for Moyang to think about Nianjia''s father and son. His son pesters the woman he likes, and his father takes great care of his mother.


    "Uncle Nian, please come back."


    Seeing that Moyang repeatedly ordered him to leave, his attitude became a little impatient, and he had to leave first. But he will see Hong Lili again.


    Moyang looked at Hong Lili''s pale face and became very guilty. As the only support of mommy and the famous director of general surgery of Shengtian hospital, he couldn''t see his mother''s problems. Is his mother hiding too well, or does he care too little about his mother.


    Now Moyang can only calm down and wait for honglili to wake up. Then clarify his relationship with Ling Feier and hope his mother can understand him and even support him.


    Ling fei''er, Moyang just remembered that she was too anxious to leave. She didn''t even explain to Ling fei''er. Will the girl still be in the hotel now. But now he really can''t separate. Mommy is his only relative now. He can''t leave her alone when Mommy is ill.


    Moyang thought he''d better call and explain first.


    Listening to the repeated music, Nian Han finally couldn''t help it.


    "I said Ling Feier, don''t you really want to answer his phone? Why, I feel hurt." Nian Han turned his head and looked at Ling Feier. He was still that lifeless look.


    Nian Han remembered that when he came to pick up Ling Feier from the hotel, he looked at her empty eyes and thought she had become a body without a soul.


    "Ling Feier, are you still alive? At least answer me." Nian Han finally couldn''t help but pull her clothes, but quickly let go.


    "You don''t want to answer his phone, do you? Good." Roll down the window and draw the gorgeous parabola directly, and the mobile phone is thrown out of the window.


    The woman next to the passenger car finally reacted.


    "Nian Han, you''re crazy. Why throw away my cell phone? Stop the car and I''m going to pick up my cell phone." Ling Feier''s impatient voice revealed her inner tension.


    "Fei''er, wouldn''t that be enough? Just say it if you want to answer the phone. At least listen to his explanation. You''ve all been like this. Don''t you want to continue?"


    Since the two have gone to the hotel, how is the relationship? Even if they don''t say it, Nian Han can guess.


    But he didn''t understand what happened to them at last and why Ling Feier became so sad.


    "Who says I want to answer his phone? I just think I bought this mobile phone anyway. How can I throw it away casually." Ling Feier really wanted to hear the man''s explanation. Suddenly she left without saying a word, but she didn''t think of calling herself until now.


    "OK, OK, let''s go straight home. I''ll buy you a new mobile phone and throw away the old one."


    "Brother Nianhan, shall we go and pick up the old mobile phone? I''m afraid my sister won''t contact me at that time. She will be worried."


    Nian Han looked at Ling Feier''s poor and wronged appearance. He really couldn''t bear it.


    The red Porsche stopped where it had just been thrown out of the cell phone.


    "Brother Nianhan, where has this mobile phone gone?"


    "This......" Nian Han looked at the bush with a confused face. He just threw it casually. How can he know the specific direction.


    Moyang just dialed Ling Feier''s phone, but no one answered it. Now it has been completely turned off. Is the little girl angry with herself again? This relationship has just been eased. Has it been destroyed like this.


    "Brother Nianhan, it''s all your fault. What should I do now?" Ling Feier''s anxious tears are falling down.


    She is really afraid that Moyang has something important to say to herself, so she can''t find her mobile phone now. She is a little confused.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, wait." Nian Han took out his mobile phone and dialed Ling Feier''s number. Actually turned off, Nian Han thought that he must have just made too much effort, and the electric board and mobile phone were separated.


    "Fei''er, I''m sorry. I can''t get through. I don''t know how this happened. Why don''t you use my cell phone to call back Moyang and tell him your current situation." This is the only way Nian Han can think of for the time being.


    Ling Feier is right. Maybe it''s really something that Moyang has just left. Since she decided to give herself and Moyang a chance, she has to try anyway. Who is she Ling Feier, but Xiaoqiang can''t die.


    Moyang just wanted to call Ling Feier again, but he saw a strange number beating on his mobile phone.


    He doesn''t want to press the hang up button directly. He doesn''t have time to answer any messy calls now. He''s trying to explain to Ling Feier.

 Chapter 80

    But people on the other end of the phone enjoy it. So he doesn''t even have time to dial.


    Moyang angrily picked up his cell phone and just wanted to get angry. But I heard a familiar voice.


    "Moyang, my mobile phone is broken. Now I''m taking Nianhan''s mobile phone to call you back. Do you have anything to say to me?"


    Nian Han, she''s with Nian Han again. The moment before they almost got together, this moment she was with another man. Ling Feier, what kind of woman are you. Is the relationship between men and women so casual. Was it me that Moyang was cheated by your innocent smile? She just played the same game as other women, but she was smart. It turned out that hard to get was his biggest temptation.


    Seeing that there was no echo at the other end of the phone, Ling Feier thought he didn''t hear clearly.


    "Moyang, do you hear me? My cell phone is broken. You just called me. Do you have anything to say to me?"


    "Ling Feier, you''re really good. Is your mobile phone really broken? I just got through. What''s the matter with you calling me with this man''s mobile phone now? Do you want to show off with me? Do you want to tell me that even if I leave, there will still be a man around you, is that so?" Moyang''s tone was very bad because of his anger.


    Ling Feier didn''t expect that Moyang would think so of herself. Obviously, he left without saying goodbye. She didn''t open her mouth to blame him. Unexpectedly, he told the wicked first.


    "Moyang, you..." Ling Feier held the phone tightly, but her hand was shaking all the time.


    "Why, I''m right, so I''m guilty, right? Ling Feier, I really misunderstood you. It turns out that you are no different from other women. Thanks to my sincerity, I should have asked you directly if I knew so, so that you won''t have the energy to date other men."


    Moyang''s words became more and more ugly. His words even made Ling Feier feel that she was a woman who sold her body for money.


    Nianhan''s phone was loud, so every word and sentence that Moyang said clearly came into his ears.


    Looking at Ling Feier''s red and white face and her trembling body, Nian Han felt very distressed. It is said that the IQ of men and women in love is zero. It turns out that the business wizards, carrying forward and being in charge of Moyang is no exception.


    "Mr. Mo, how can you say that about fei''er? Fei''er told you..."


    "Brother Nianhan, stop talking."


    Ling Feier looked at Nian Han with pleading eyes. Let her keep the last bit of pride.


    In fact, I don''t blame Moyang for thinking about herself like this. She didn''t love herself like this just in the hotel. It''s no wonder people think so of themselves when they think of having a relationship with a man who has no name for himself or even his fiancee.


    "Hehe... Hehe..." Moyang''s exaggerated laughter came from the other end of the phone.


    "It turns out that you two love each other so much, but Nian Han, how can you say that you are also the successor of Twilight Landscape Hotel? How can you pick women so badly? You actually want to pick up the rest of me. You know the woman you just met..."


    Before Moyang finished his words, the phone was hung up.


    In fact, don''t think about it. Moyang knows who cut off the phone. Ling Feier, I can''t stand this. Do you know that my heart is thousands of times more painful than you. Why should I be entangled with him? Do I really don''t care about my feelings at all.


    It doesn''t seem to vent enough. Moyang dials back the phone again, but it''s turned off.


    "Why, why did he hurt me like this. He said me so unbearably. Don''t he really know what kind of person I am? Brother Nianhan, tell me why he hurt me like this. I like him so much. How can he, how can he?" Ling Feier could no longer control her inner sadness. She simply cried out to vent her inner grievances.


    "Fei''er, you......" looking at Ling fei''er''s little face with rain, Nian Han was also very uncomfortable.


    "Phil, do you really love him? If so, let''s go to him now. I''ll help you explain to him and explain the relationship between us." Nian Han pulls Ling Feier and prepares to get on the bus and leave.


    "No, it''s impossible for me to talk to him. I think it''s too naive. I almost hurt your cousin. Nian Han, will you look down on me for this. I really want to interfere with your cousin''s feelings with him. Am I very selfish? Moyang is right. I''m really no different from other women." Ling Feier smiled at herself. How could she become so selfish.


    "Let''s go. Take me home. Don''t look for my mobile phone. Maybe I won''t use it in the future."


    Just as Ling fei''er was walking to the roadside, she unconsciously kicked a hard shell. It was actually a mobile phone battery. It was her own mobile phone lying not far away.


    "Fei''er, pick it up and get up wherever you fall. Now that you have decided to give up, you should give up happily. Be yourself. Ling fei''er I know is not like today." Nian Han doesn''t want Ling Feier to give up, but just escape. Running away will only get her deeper and deeper.


    When the electric board returns to its original position and is restarted, there are SMS reminders, all of which are the man''s call records. He clearly cares about himself. Why did he say such cruel words just now. Ling Feier really didn''t understand what the man was thinking.


    "Phyl, are you okay?" Seeing Ling Feier''s eyes staring at the mobile phone, Nian Han was still not at ease.


    "It''s all right, brother Nianhan. Don''t worry. I''m all right now. Don''t worry. Go back to sleep tonight and I can recover the lively Ling Feier tomorrow." Ling Feier squeezed out a far fetched smile at Nian Han.


    "Phil, I believe you. Remember, I''m your brother. If you have anything to do, you must let me help you."


    Ling Feier, you heartless dead girl, can''t you really see my feelings for you. Haven''t you seen so many emotional dramas? Can''t you really hear the vinegar in my words. Or do you care more about the man named Nian Han than me, so you don''t consider my feelings at all. Moyang is really angry. He really wants to catch the little woman now and tie her directly around him so that she can''t leave her sight for a moment.


    Moyang paced back and forth. Thinking of the scene where Ling Feier and Nian Han were together, his depression could not be relieved.


    "Son, where are you going?" Just as Moyang opened the door of the ward and was ready to find Ling Feier, Hong Lili woke up at this time.


    Moyang quickly returned to the hospital bed and looked at Hong Lili with a worried face.


    "Mommy, are you okay? There''s something wrong with your body. Why should you hide it from me? Do you know? You''re really scared to death. Grandpa has left. If you have another thing, I really don''t even have a family." Moyang of this meeting is no longer a lofty, indifferent and ruthless president, but a filial son.


    "Son, I''m sorry, Mommy is all right now. Son, how should things end today? With so many media and so many relatives, Mommy really doesn''t know how to explain. If this matter is published in the newspaper tomorrow, there will be big trouble for the promotion group." Although Hong Lili doesn''t do business, she has been influenced since childhood. She still knows about the promotion group. Those antiques will certainly have a problem with their son.


    "Son, why are you so thoughtless today? Is it because of the girl named Ling Feier? She is Nianhan''s girlfriend, you should hear. And Mommy doesn''t like girls like her." Hong Lili looked at her son with some reproachful eyes. She said so, but she didn''t want to procrastinate. She wanted to express her attitude quickly.


    "Mommy, listen to me..." Moyang wanted to show his feelings for Ling Feier in front of Hong Lili. He didn''t know that his mother would reject her so much. She interrupted him before he finished his words.


    "Son, if you want mommy to be healthy, don''t mention Ling Feier in front of Mommy, and you should apologize to Su Yuan now and let her forgive you. Otherwise, Mommy won''t forgive you."


    Hong Lili turned her head and stopped looking at Moyang.


    "Mommy, do you really want to force me? You know you''ve never forced me. Can''t you continue to support me this time?" Moyang''s attitude did not dare to be too tough. He just talked to Hong Lili in a consultative tone. He was really afraid to stimulate Hong Lili again.


    "Son, Mommy, this is not forcing you. Mommy is for you. Suyuan loves you very much. Don''t you also admit that she is your girlfriend, and now you are engaged. This is a fact. You know you promised Mommy. As long as you get engaged, you will settle down and won''t play with women like your father and uncle."


    Perhaps because she said too much, Hong Lili felt that her head had become a little dizzy again.


    "Son, Mommy is so tired and wants to rest. Anyway, Mommy''s words are here. If you want mommy to be healthy, go and apologize to Su Yuan. If you want mommy to leave as soon as possible, then you can continue to go your own way."


    Hong Lili simply covered her eyes with a quilt and stopped looking at Moyang''s expression.


    Because she saw the embarrassment and pain in her son''s eyes, which her mother imposed on him.


    As a doctor, Moyang knows his mother''s condition. This time is really not suitable for Hong Lili to be too excited and overworked.


    "Mommy, have a good rest first. I''ll consider what you said. Don''t worry, I''ll solve it in the media. Tomorrow''s newspaper will never report what happened at the party today. Mommy, just rest assured."


    Moyang covered honglili with a quilt and looked at honglili again. Then he gently withdrew from the ward.

 Chapter 81

    Hong Lili didn''t see the embarrassment in her son''s expression. She knew she had forced her son. But she was really afraid that her son would be hurt emotionally like her.


    Ling Feier is entangled with Nian Han, but now she wants to entangle her son. Hong Lili will never allow this to happen.


    "George, help me deal with today''s engagement party. Needless to say, you should know the situation." Moyang calls his close partner in his director''s office.


    "Moyang, I''ve never seen you do things so recklessly. Tell me, is that woman very important to you? I''ve seen the picture of that woman. She looks ok. When will you bring it over and introduce it to me?" George laughed and waited for the response from the other end of the phone.


    In these 10 years of cooperation, the two people have made ty consortium the most influential economic consortium of B. ty''s industry involves all walks of life in city B, and even has a profound influence on the economy of city B.


    But no one can imagine that the controlling shareholder of such a huge consortium is only two 26 year old young people, George with pure European blood and Moyang with Chinese blood. The two met when they were in college. Because they had the same aspirations, they cooperated to establish ty. Unexpectedly, ty will develop so greatly because of their intelligence and amazing insight.


    Everyone knows that ty consortium in city B is the biggest competitor of city a''s promotion group. Both companies are competing for the leading position in the economy of country m, but no one will think of these two competing objects. The behind the scenes board of directors is the same person.


    "She, no one can covet, including you, George." Moyang''s tone is not only a warning, but also a warning.


    "Moyang, I''ve never seen your possessive desire for a woman so strong. Are you in love with her?" After so many years of friendship, George has never seen Moyang so obsessed with a woman. It seems that the woman really entered his heart.


    "Mind your own business. Just deal with what I told you." Moyang really doesn''t have the energy to talk nonsense with George now. He didn''t know how to end the affair with Su Yuan. Mommy can''t fool it easily.


    "Why don''t you use the power of the promotion group. You know, this happened in city a after all, while I was in city B. you handled it much faster than I did."


    "You know, it''s really inconvenient for me to see how tight those old antiques are."


    "OK, but I have a condition. Can you bring that woman to me? Just meet and talk. I promise I won''t have any thoughts on her."


    George is really curious about Ling Feier. He knows about Moyang. Although he has had a lot of women for so many years, he has never been interested in any woman. It seems that Ling Feier must be superior.


    "No talk."


    PA, the phone was cut off directly.


    George shook his head at his mobile phone. Let''s deal with what Moyang told us first. Otherwise, the guy is angry. Regardless of ty, he can''t be so relaxed as now.


    "Hello... You say this news is unreliable. Does director Mo''s mother really live in this ward?" A group of little nurses were chirping around Hong Lili''s ward door. Everyone has a delicious meal in their hands.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If anyone can leave a deep impression on Hong Lili, he may have another chance to get close to director mo.


    So when the meal arrived, the group of little nurses rushed to the ward.


    "I came first." Nurse a shouted at the top of her voice.


    "I told you the news. Let me go first." Nurse B looked at everyone with a sad face. How can she cross the river and tear down the bridge like this.


    "Stop arguing, or we''ll line up. What do you think of going in one by one?" Nurse C suggested.


    "When do so many people have to queue up? Besides, how is the most fair?" Nurse D protested.


    "Squeeze in. Whoever squeeze in is lucky."


    This decision seems to have everyone''s support. I watched the group of little nurses push me.


    Moyang knew that his mother was not used to hospital food, so he just called and asked aunt Hong to cook food and deliver it.


    As soon as he reached the entrance of the corridor, he heard the roar of people in the corridor.


    At a glance, he saw the spectacle of crowded people. And the crowded play was staged at the door of his mother''s ward.


    The anger of Moyang immediately came up. What his mother needs most is rest. Now it''s so noisy here.


    "What the hell are you doing here?"


    Although Moyang''s voice was low, his majesty did not diminish at all.


    "Director Mo, we just want to see your mother. We don''t mean anything else, really." Nurse a explained timidly. I''m afraid I''ll get into trouble if I say a wrong word.


    "My mother lives here. I believe it has nothing to do with you." Moyang doesn''t appreciate it. He knows what these little nurses are thinking.


    "Sorry, director Mo, we..." nurse B wanted to say something, but looking at Mo Yang''s dark face, he couldn''t say anything.


    "Let''s go. My mother needs to rest. Didn''t the training teacher tell you during your induction training? This is the first time, and I hope it''s the last time."


    Hearing that Moyang had spoken, the group of little nurses had to leave in dismay.


    "Son, is something wrong outside? I just heard a lot of noise outside in my sleep." Although Hong Lili has slept for two hours, her face is still pale.


    "Mommy, it''s all right. Are you hungry? I asked aunt Hong to make food and send it. It''s all what you like to eat." Moyang carefully helped Hong Lili sit up.


    Hong Lili''s eyes suddenly turned red. Looking at her son''s filial piety, she was really moved.


    "Son, I''m sorry. Did Mommy embarrass you just now. But remember, all mommy''s decisions are for you."


    Hong Lili looked at Moyang''s tired look and really wanted to let go. But she can''t.


    After a few bites, Hong Lili looked up at Moyang again.


    "Son, how are you doing with Yuanyuan, and the media." Hong Lili really hates herself. Why is she so useless? It will not only lie in the hospital bed, but also distract her son.


    "Son, it''s Mommy. I''m sorry for you. Mommy has bothered you."


    "Mommy, why do you say that? It''s your son who worries you. Don''t worry. I promise you I''ll have a good communication with Su Yuan."


    "Son, Mommy knows that only Su Yuan is the best to you. You must listen to Mommy."


    Moyang looked at Hong Lili''s expectant eyes and could only comply with her meaning and nodded.


    "Son, you''re busy. You have to deal with the directors over there. Mommy can be alone." Hong Lili knows that Mo zhaotian will not miss such a good opportunity. Moyang may still have a hard battle to fight.


    Yuan Qing listened to the report of the people sent to monitor Nian Wan. A proud smile was on her face.


    Hong Lili, look how arrogant you are this time. Maybe the news this time will make your promotion group depressed. It depends on your scenery at that time.


    But when she heard that her husband took Hong Lili directly to the hospital regardless of the media cameras, her face became ferocious.


    Hong Lili, did you do it on purpose? Why did you faint at that time. Hong Lili, you bitch, I won''t let you go.


    When Nian Wan got home, he saw a mess in the living room.


    He knew the woman was going crazy again, but he didn''t know what stimulated her this time.


    Nian Wan didn''t want to pay attention to Yuan Qing. He just wanted to go back to his study and have a good rest. He had just decided to go to the hospital with Hong Lili in the evening. Even if you can''t look at her closely, you can at least accompany her silently in the distance.


    "Is she dead? Why are you willing to come back?" The sour female voice made Nian Wan''s ears feel very uncomfortable.


    "I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest." Nian Wan walked directly to the study.


    Yuan Qing quickly turned the handlebar and grabbed Nian Wan''s clothes.


    "Don''t go, you say, are you holding honglili''s bitch today? Why, do you want to have an affair with that bitch when I''m not with you all day? Nian Wan, I tell you, don''t think, don''t think. Even if I die, I''ll haunt you all the time. You can''t live and fly with honglili." Yuan Qing shouted hard for fear that others would not hear him.


    "I say you''ve had enough. Aren''t you afraid of servants hearing jokes?" Nian Wan has really had enough. He broke the finger holding the corner of his coat with his hand.


    "You can do it. Are you afraid that others won''t laugh at you? Don''t you know how many reporters there will be on that occasion? You just hold that bitch and aren''t afraid to report it. I''m not dead yet. You''re in a hurry to find a successor."


    "Yuan Qing, I''ll tell you again. Don''t call her a bitch again. She''s right for so many years. I''m sorry for her. And you, the most sorry for her is you. How nice Lili was to you at that time, and how did you repay her. Don''t you really have a conscience? Haven''t you felt guilty about her for so many years?" Nian Wan really can''t stand yuan Qing''s face.


    Speaking of Hong Lili, her expression is always only hate. But without honglili''s help, it is estimated that Yuan Qing would have died in the street.


    "Her kindness to me is just to show her superiority. Do you think her honglili will be so kind? She just wants others to see me make a fool of herself. I hate her. I will only hate her in my life and the next." Yuan Qing shouted hysterically at Nian Wan.

 Chapter 82

    When Nian Han sent Ling Feier home, he heard his parents arguing fiercely.


    "Mommy, daddy, what''s the matter with you?" Hearing Nianhan''s voice, Yuan Qing immediately stopped.


    She hasn''t told her son about the past for so many years, and she still won''t say it at this moment. She knew that Nianhan was a good child with integrity and kindness. If she knew that she was so mean in the past, maybe her son would despise himself.


    "It''s all right. Mommy was just in a bad mood. Your father was comforting me. I''m sorry, son and husband. You''re worried." Yuan Qing smiled gently at Nian Wan.


    This woman is really. She can act so naturally in front of her dearest son for so many years.


    Looking at Nian Wan''s expressionless face, Nian Han still had doubts about his mother''s words at the bottom of his heart.


    "Daddy, you say, is something wrong?" Nian Han has grown up now. Unlike what his parents said when he was a child, he has his own opinion now.


    "It''s all right. Now that you''re back, son, please stay at home with your mother. Daddy has to go to see your aunt. I don''t know if what happened today has been solved."


    Nian Wan thought that instead of looking at Yuan Qing unhappy, he might as well go back to the hotel to have a rest.


    "Daddy, don''t worry about it. Just have me here."


    Of course, Yuan Qing knows what Nian Wan really wants to do, but her son is nearby. She really doesn''t know how to call her husband. Think about it or forget it. The private detective she hired will follow him 24 hours.


    Nian Wan thought more and more strangely in the car. The son obviously came home later than himself. How did yuan Qing know what happened at today''s party. Did my son call in advance. But Nian Wan thought later that it was unlikely that his son would not gossip like this. Is it... That woman did it again and found someone to follow her? More than 20 years ago, if she had not mastered his whereabouts, the plot would not have succeeded easily. I didn''t think she was still stubborn.


    "Phyl, you''re at home. Why don''t you turn on the light." Ling Shuang came back from Lele''s sleep to get some Lele''s clothes. I thought my sister wouldn''t come back tonight. Because my sister said there was a party. But I didn''t expect that in the dark, my sister was sitting by the edge of the bed alone. She was really scared just now.


    "Phyl, what''s the matter with you?" Ling Shuang still detects the abnormality of Ling Feier.


    According to her usual personality, it should be skipping and telling herself all the interesting things that happened at the party today, but now she is listless and doesn''t even want to take care of herself.


    "Phyl, what''s the matter with you?" Ling Shuang puts down her hands, approaches Ling Feier, squats down again, and wants to see the expression on Ling Feier''s face.


    Unexpectedly, what she saw was a face with wet tears, and even her eyes were red and swollen like a peach.


    "Fei''er, what''s the matter with you? Talk. Don''t scare your sister. Did you meet a bad man on the way back?" Ling Shuang thought of this, her heart was a burst of tension, and her tone became urgent.


    "Is it the man who sent you back last time? Is it a party he invited you to attend? Feier, you said, did he do anything to you. If so, you can rest assured that even if your sister fought for her life, she will get justice for you." Ling Shuang thought that she would never treat her sister like she did two years ago.


    When I heard my sister mention Nian Han and saw her angry, my whole face turned red. Ling Feier finally reacted.


    "Sister, I''m fine. It has nothing to do with Nian Han, but I''m in a bad mood. Sister, I''m really fine. Don''t worry. Go to the hospital to take care of Lele. Lele will be afraid if she can''t see her sister."


    Ling Feier thought that since she had decided to give up, she wouldn''t be sad.


    Unexpectedly, Nian Han was in tears when she sent her away. It was dark and she didn''t know; Even when her sister came back, she didn''t care. Is Moyang really so important to her? Losing him is like losing the whole world. Is love really so painful. At this moment, Ling Feier finally understood her sister. Two years ago, her sister must have been heartbroken to see her entangled with that cheap man.


    Forget it, I don''t want to. Now Ling Feier can smile happily as she looks at Ling Shuang finally coming out of the shadow of that man. Ling Feier thought she could do it. Let Moyang become the most beautiful fireworks in her life. After reading and laughing, forget it. Living her own life can make her and her family better.


    "Sister, I''m really fine. I''m going to bed and have to go to work tomorrow. Look at me. I wear these high-heeled shoes all day and blisters are worn on my feet. Sister, I don''t think I''m suitable to be a princess, no matter how my appearance changes."


    Ling Shuang felt the sadness in her eyes when Ling Feier said this. She only hates that she can''t let her sister become a princess. It''s useless for her to be a sister.


    "Fei''er, I''m sorry for you. You''re really beautiful today. You''re a princess. You''re the little princess in my sister''s mind forever." Ling Shuang suddenly hugged Ling Feier and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Sister, thank you. Sister, don''t worry. Take care of Lele. I''m really fine." Ling Feier suddenly realized at this moment that any prince or princess has nothing to do with her. Now she has something to do with her favorite sister and nephew.


    "Well, I''ll go. You should have a rest early." Ling Shuang looked at her sister and her face flashed again. Then she left at ease.


    Can''t sleep, can''t sleep, Ling Feier, are you crazy again? You can dream of such a gentle dark sun and the blushing scene. I really convinced you.


    Ling Feier just fell asleep, but she woke up with a smile because of this beautiful dream. Up to now, she has been staring at the ceiling in a daze. She is not sleepy at all.


    "I said, guys, aren''t you ready to go home and sleep? What time is it?" Ye Li felt that he had wandered several times, but the two people had no intention of going home at all.


    After dealing with the onlookers, Su Yuan took Qin Mo to the night bar for a drink.


    Ye Li could not have come, but he really didn''t trust Qin Mo as a good brother. He was really afraid that Su Yuan would hurt Qin mo. After all, his good friend has no resistance to the slightly drunk woman in front of him.


    Su Yuan is not drunk. How could she be drunk today? Even if she drinks more wine, she won''t be drunk. Today, she made a fool of herself in public. Moyang took the woman away like that. So far, none of the concerned calls have called her.


    His father has called her and said that Hong Lili is in hospital. Let her go and have a look.


    Why did she go? Moyang hurt her so much. Does she have to take care of Hong Lili with a smiling face. So she directly hung up her father''s phone and begged Qin Mo to come to the bar with her.


    Suyuan knows Qin Mo''s feelings for herself. Maybe what she can rely on now is the man who loves her deeply.


    But this annoying Ye Li has always been with them. She already has a seamless plan in her heart, but the plan can only be known by Qin Mo alone. Only this man will fight for her Su Yuan.


    Su Yuan deliberately pretended to be crazy and silly with the strength of wine and smiled at Ye Li.


    "Ye Li, if you''re tired, go home and have a rest. It''s OK to have Qin Mo here. Are you afraid of what Qin Mo will do to me? Don''t worry."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Ye Li knew that the woman must not be drunk. Not only that, but also her head was clear. Did she want to tell Qin Mo something alone, so she thought of a way to let him leave.


    "Suyuan, how can you think of me like this? I''m also your friend. If you''re sad or unhappy, I should die to accompany a gentleman. It really doesn''t matter what you''re tired. As long as you''re happy today."


    Suyuan didn''t expect that Ye Li would not leave, so what should she do.


    Suddenly, a good plan came to her mind.


    "Ye Li, Qin Mo, I feel a little uncomfortable in my stomach. Go to the bathroom first. You can''t run away secretly. Otherwise, I''ll hate you." Suyuan deliberately staggered to the bathroom.


    She secretly sent Qin Mo a text message in the bathroom.


    "Ye Li, I feel a little uncomfortable in my stomach. Maybe I just drank too fast. I have to go to the bathroom." Qin Mo hurriedly got up and left.


    Ye Li looked at his friend''s mysterious appearance and felt something was wrong. But then I thought that I must be too sensitive. What can happen when I go to the bathroom. There are so many people in the bar after all.


    Qin Mo quickly came to the place designated by Su Yuan. Safe passage port.


    "Suyuan, didn''t you say you went to the bathroom? Why did you suddenly ask me to come here? Did something happen?" Qin Mo looked at Su Yuan with a worried face.


    "Qin Mo, would you like to help me? Now you are the only one I can rely on, so I will call you out alone. But I''m not sure whether you will promise to help me. But, I beg you." Su Yuan''s tone was low and full of grievances.


    "You''ve seen what happened at the engagement banquet. Moyang really hurt me this time, but I don''t blame him. He must have been confused by that woman. So, Qin Mo, I ask you, can you pursue that woman. I know that woman only likes Moyang''s family, so she pesters him. And Yusheng group is also famous in city A. so I want you to seduce that woman and let her take the initiative to leave Moyang. Is that ok? " After that, Su Yuan carefully looked at the man in front of her with the rest of her eyes.

 Chapter 83

    Qin Mo really couldn''t believe Su Yuan would say such a thing. She didn''t know her feelings for her and turned a deaf ear. Now she still has to use herself to deal with the women around Moyang. Doesn''t she really think she''s gone too far.


    Seeing that Qin Mo didn''t pay attention to himself, but his facial expression changed from the original worry to black, was he angry with himself.


    "Qin Mo, I''m sorry. I know I''m asking too much, but I really can''t help it. I''ve never cared about the women around Moyang before, but this time it''s different. This woman gives me unprecedented pressure. You know, I really can''t lose Moyang. If I lose Moyang, I''d rather die." Su Yuan really squeezed out a few tears. She didn''t believe Qin Mo would look at her sadness, but she ignored it.


    Sure enough, Qin Mo took out a handkerchief from his pocket and gently wiped the tears from the corners of Su Yuan''s eyes.


    "Brother Mo, forget it if you don''t want to. I don''t want to embarrass you."


    Brother Mo, she hasn''t called herself that for a long time. Even Qin Mo can''t remember clearly.


    Since she was sensible and liked Moyang, she began to alienate herself. She only knew that Moyang could not misunderstand her and him, but she didn''t know that Qin Mo was bleeding because of her alienation.


    Because his parents died early, he had to take care of his brother and support the whole Yusheng group. He was really hard. But as long as he sees Su Yuan''s smile every time, he doesn''t feel any more hard.


    When he makes Yusheng group lively and colorful, he is ready to confess to his favorite Su Yuan. Unexpectedly, he saw Su Yuan and Moyang standing in front of him hand in hand. At that time, he felt that the whole world became like his parents had just left the meeting. There is no light except darkness, let alone color.


    Moyang still regards him as the best brother, and she still attends the date between their brothers from time to time. Over time, Qin Mo felt that he didn''t have to possess her to love her. He was satisfied to see her happy.


    Therefore, in front of Moyang, he didn''t mention his feelings for Su Yuan, and didn''t hate Moyang''s love. After all, after a long time, Moyang and Ye Li saw the clue, and even Su Yuan realized it.


    Later, he and Su Yuan became strangers who didn''t even fight when they met. But today she called out the name that made him feel warm. At this moment, his mood became choppy again.


    Su Yuan has seen Qin Mo''s facial expression become soft. Sure enough, this move is useful.


    "Brother Mo, please, can you help Yuanyuan? Really, I don''t know who to ask except you." Su Yuan even stretched out her hand, took Qin Mo''s arm, shook it left and right, and kept repeating what she had just said.


    Qin Mo, you promised. Why don''t you promise. Su Yuan''s heart was already choppy, but the surface was still calm.


    "Forget it, brother Mo, just think Yuanyuan didn''t beg you. But I won''t give up Moyang. If I''m disliked by Moyang, I''ll just take the initiative to leave the world." Suyuan slowly released Qin Mo''s arm, slowly turned around and was ready to leave the safety aisle.


    "Why not ask Nianhan? Isn''t that Ling Feier''s girlfriend?" Qin Mo doesn''t want to help Suyuan, but he just feels that Suyuan seems to have asked the wrong person.


    "Nian Han can''t be trusted at all, and he won''t sincerely help me. My relationship with this cousin since childhood is not very good, but brother Mo, you are different. You grew up watching me, and your relationship with me can''t be replaced by ordinary people." Suyuan deliberately mentioned the things when she was a child. She knew that Qin Mo would never forget those things.


    Sure enough, Qin Mo still stretched out his hand and gently pulled the corner of her clothes.


    "I promise." A firm voice, full of determination.


    "I promise you, I will pursue that woman. And I will let her know the consequences of exceeding her ability. Don''t worry."


    Su Yuan was really happy when she heard his affirmative words. Qin Mo, it''s much easier to have you as my helper. Even if Mo Yang knows about that woman at that time, it''s you who should be blamed, not me, Su Yuan.


    Su Yuan smiled treacherously at the corners of her mouth, but soon recovered to her pitiful appearance.


    "Brother Mo, are you really not embarrassed? I''m really sorry, but if Mo Yang knows that I came up with this method, I''m afraid he will only dislike me more."


    "Yuanyuan, don''t worry. Even if something happens in the future, I will only say to Moyang that I am interested in Ling Feier. I will carry all the consequences. It has nothing to do with you."


    Hearing his promise, Su Yuan''s heart really settled down at this moment. She must arrange everything so that nothing leaks.


    "Brother Mo, can you pursue her tomorrow? I really don''t like her pestering Moyang." Suyuan was very worried. Ling Feier stayed with Moyang for more than one day. She had trouble sleeping and eating.


    Tomorrow, Qin Mo didn''t expect Su Yuan to be so anxious. Yes, she didn''t care about him at all. How could she care if he Qin Mo was with any woman.


    Seeing that Qin Mo was silent again, Su Yuan felt nervous again.


    "Brother Mo, what''s the matter? Do you regret helping Yuanyuan?" Su Yuan deliberately wiped her eyes with her cuffs, pretending to wipe tears, and her voice became a little choked.


    Qin Mo looked at Su Yuan and his heart became soft again.


    Now that you have promised her, you must do it. He really can''t bear to see his beloved woman wash his face in tears every day.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t worry. I promise you I will do it."


    "Thank you, brother mo." Su Yuan suddenly ran to Qin Mo and gave him a big hug, but quickly loosened it.


    "Brother Mo, let''s go back, otherwise Ye Li will be suspicious. And brother Mo, can you not tell Ye Li about it? I don''t want him to know."


    Qin Mo nodded to Su Yuan.


    "Thank you, brother mo."


    "Then I''ll go first." Su Yuan tidied up her clothes and makeup and walked into the bar hall again with elegant steps.


    Ye Li looked at Su Yuan and Qin Mo coming back one after another. After a lapse of more than 10 minutes, he immediately put down his guard. He wondered what had happened to him and how he could doubt Qin mo.


    Qin Mo has survived for so many years. He should not be unable to control the sharp wind and waves. It seems that he is really careless.


    "Qin Mo, Ye Li, I''ll go back first." Seeing that her goal had been achieved tonight, Su Yuan was ready to go home and have a rest. She still has to go to Hong Lili. She can''t be angry. Without Hong Lili''s support, she has no way to Moyang at all.


    "Miss, you are finally willing to go. Wait, I''ll take you home." Ye Li finally relaxed his breath, and Su Yuan finally gave up tossing.


    This night, he should have gone to see Aunt Hong, but he thought that there was Moyang around aunt Hong, so he decided to look at Su Yuan and Qin Mo well. Hey, it''s not easy for him to leave Ye. He hasn''t dated a beautiful woman for a long time.


    "Qin mo..." after getting off the bus, Su Yuan wanted to tell Qin Mo again, but she didn''t know how to say it when she looked at Ye Li and stared at her.


    Qin Mo gestured to her, and Su Yuan finally walked into the house.


    Su Yuan felt sorry for Qin Mo for the first time. I didn''t expect that after so many years, he still remembered a joke of his own at that time. Now she is taking advantage of the big brother''s feelings for herself. Does she think Su Yuan has really gone too far. But the idea just flashed by. She didn''t force him. He volunteered. Yes, he volunteered. Su Yuan resumed her cold face, as if the fleeting regret had never appeared.


    "Sister, you''re finally back. Are you okay?"


    Su Lun went to the hospital to treat Hong Lili. NianWei said that staying up late was bad for her health. She had already returned to her room to have a rest. Su Xiaoxiao sat alone in the living room waiting for her sister. Although many people don''t like her sister and say she is unruly and hypocritical, Su Yuan is excellent for her only sister. I think of my sister in everything.


    "Elder sister, are you all right? It''s hard for you to drink." Su Xiaoxiao quickly helped Su Yuan sit down and poured her a cup of tea. At this point, even the servants at home have a rest.


    "Xiaoxiao, why haven''t you slept yet, Mommy?" Suyuan quickly glanced around and didn''t see NianWei.


    "Mommy said she was too tired, so she went back to her room to have a rest. But sister, I can''t sleep until you come back, so I''ve been waiting for you here."


    Suyuan should have known NianWei. Her Mommy is very realistic.


    "Thank you, Xiaoxiao. My sister is fine. You can go and have a rest. Don''t you have to work tomorrow?" Su Yuan looked at Su Xiaoxiao gently, picked up the tea on the table and drank it slowly.


    "Sister, I''m sorry. I should have told you what I know earlier. Otherwise, it wouldn''t happen at the engagement banquet. I''m sorry for my sister." Su Xiaoxiao thought that Su Yuan made a fool of herself in front of so many people, and she felt very uncomfortable.


    "Little, what are you talking about? What do you mean by that?" Suyuan looked at her sister excitedly and didn''t understand what she meant.


    "Sister, Ling Feier and brother Moyang, in fact..."


    "Actually, what do you say?" Suyuan suddenly stood up and excitedly pulled her sister''s collar. What did her sister hide from her.


    Suyuan thought about who Ling Feier was. She remembered that Ling Feier went to the same school as her sister.


    Su Xiaoxiao had never seen such an excited Su Yuan. Looking at her sister with scarlet eyes and even distorted facial muscles, Su Xiaoxiao felt a little afraid in her heart.


    "Sister, you hurt me." Su Xiaoxiao felt that the pulled collar was tighter and tighter, and she could hardly breathe.


    Suyuan realized the strength in her hand and slowly released Suxiao.

 Chapter 84

    "Little, what do you know? Tell your sister." Su Yuan''s tone became more and more urgent.


    Maybe it''s because I drank too much wine tonight. Now I feel a slight pain in my head. Su Yuan gently rubbed her temples with her hands, but her eyes kept staring at her sister.


    "Sister, two years ago, I stayed in Lijing Hotel secretly without telling my father. At breakfast, I saw Ling fei''er and brother Moyang. Brother Moyang personally admitted that he brought Ling fei''er over for breakfast. I was going to tell you immediately, but the school was busy and delayed... Later, Ling fei''er took the initiative to leave school. I think I''m sure There''s nothing wrong. I don''t want to make you unhappy, so... "


    Su Xiaoxiao''s voice was getting smaller and smaller, because she saw that her sister''s face became more and more iron blue.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, are you a fool? You saw such things and didn''t tell me. Two years ago, you said they were together two years ago." Su Yuan thought that the woman might have been with Moyang for two years, and her anger could no longer be calmed without her knowing it.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, I really hurt you in vain. Is that how you repay me? I''ll kill you." Su Yuan picked up the feather duster on the table and waved it to Su Xiaoxiao.


    Everyone in the family knows that what Suyuan cares about most is Moyang. However, her favorite sister helps others deceive herself. Although it is unintentional, it is still unforgivable.


    Su Xiaoxiao can only dodge when she looks at Su Yuan who is mad.


    "Sister, don''t be angry. I really didn''t mean it. Just forgive me." Watching Su Yuan catch up with her panting appearance, Su Xiaoxiao was really sad.


    Forget it, she just stood there and didn''t move. If your sister wants to vent, let her out. Save the pain in your heart.


    "Sister, if you think you can relieve your anger by beating me, you can fight. I promise I won''t run away." Su Xiaoxiao looked at Su Yuan with a firm face.


    Suyuan looked at Su Xiaoxiao standing there motionless, but put down the feather duster in her hand.


    "Little, did my sister scare you? My sister didn''t mean it. It''s just that something like today happened. My sister''s heart is really sad." Suyuan sat back on the sofa with a tired face, and her eyes were so red.


    "Sister, are you okay?" Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly sat next to Su Yuan and hugged her sister''s shoulder.


    "Sister, don''t worry. Brother Moyang won''t be serious about Ling Fei. Ling Fei will pretend to be poor. Brother Moyang is just confused by her for the time being. Brother Moyang must still love his sister." Su Xiaoxiao knows the pain of being hurt by her favorite, but why is it the same woman who hurt their sisters.


    "Sister, you don''t know that Ling Feier is definitely not a good person. She will be poor when she goes to school. She can''t afford Tianya at all. She must be kept by rich people..." Su Xiaoxiao suddenly shut up. How can she analyze it to her sister now? If her sister misunderstands that Ling Feier''s gold owner is brother Moyang, it will only make her sister more sad.


    "Sister, don''t get me wrong. The gold owner of Ling Feier must not be brother Moyang. I think she must be an old man or something. Her kind of goods are only suitable for being with the old man."


    Su Xiaoxiao wanted to say something, but Su Yuan waved to her.


    "My sister is tired and wants to go back to her room to rest. You should rest early."


    Su Yuan thought that since the little novel was two years ago, it would be useless to investigate it again. Now the most important thing is now. She must be energetic and save energy, and she can appear in front of Hong Lili with a good image tomorrow.


    Ling Feier believes that Qin Mo will deal with it for herself. She just needs to concentrate on dealing with Hong Lili.


    Moyang had planned to accompany his mother in the ward. But he was temporarily called away by Suellen.


    Moyang and Su Lun sat in the dean''s office, and the atmosphere was more dignified than ever before.


    "Moyang, I don''t want to ask you as Suyuan''s father. I just want to ask you as a master whether you are willing to go on with Suyuan. If not, the master doesn''t want to force you."


    Moyang looked at Su Lun in surprise. I thought he would blame his irresponsibility, but I didn''t expect him to say something that made me feel ashamed.


    The engagement banquet was agreed by Moyang and he asked for hype. Unexpectedly, he was in trouble in the end. He didn''t know how much impact this would have on the promotion group and Shengtian hospital, but he lost control when he saw Ling Feier flirting with other men.


    He had warned himself not to be attracted to any woman, otherwise the consequences might be doomed, but in the end he overestimated himself.


    "Master, i..." Moyang didn''t know how to speak. It''s useless to say sorry now. To say who else Moyang respects in the world, there are only the man and his mother in front of him.


    "Moyang, I don''t want our teachers and disciples to follow the same path. I regret it now." Su Lun was really hurt when he thought of his ex-wife and daughter. If he hadn''t been greedy for power, how could he... It''s a pity that there are no regret drugs in the world.


    So he really doesn''t want his favorite students to regret in the future. Although he really wants Moyang to be his son-in-law, he knows that his daughter is not worthy of Moyang at all.


    "Think about it yourself. I''m going home. Just pay attention to your mommy. There''s no big problem." Su Lun thought that NianWei would not let go of herself easily. A bitter feeling came to her heart.


    Nian Wan carefully unscrewed the vip808 ward and looked at the dim yellow light in front of the bed. The familiar cartoon image made his heart ache again.


    After all these years, hasn''t she changed her old habits. He remembered that she once said that as long as he was always with her, she would no longer need the company of the night lamp. He broke his promise, so did the little night lamp exist in her life for so many years.


    Hong Lili was sleepy and suddenly felt thirsty.


    "Son, can you pour mommy a glass of water?" Honglili thought that Moyang must be in the ward at the moment. She obviously felt the breathing sound of two people in the room.


    Nian Wan quickly poured a glass of water and came to Hong Lili.


    Hong Lili didn''t want to open her eyes, but the familiar perfume strongly stimulated her brain.


    She suddenly opened her eyes. Unexpectedly, the person she saw would be Nian Wan.


    "You... How could it be you, my son, Moyang?" Hong Lili didn''t expect him to come to see her, and it was still so late.


    "When I came, there was no one else in the room and the door was not locked. I think there must be something going out in Moyang." In fact, Nian Wan is very glad that Moyang is not here at the moment, otherwise he may not even get in this door, let alone close contact with Hong Lili.


    "You go out, I don''t want to see you." Hong Lili pointed to the door in a cold and distant tone.


    "Lili, don''t get excited. How are you? Is there anything wrong with you?" Nian Wan reached out and wanted to pick up Hong Lili, because she just said she was thirsty.


    "Don''t touch me. Stay away from me."


    Looking at Nian Wan, Hong Lili felt very confused. She didn''t know what it was like. Anyway, it made her feel very uncomfortable.


    Nian Wan looked at Hong Lili, who rejected him so much, and frowned tightly.


    "Lili, I didn''t mean anything else. I just came to see you."


    "I''m not dead yet. Thank you for your concern. Also, aren''t you afraid of Yuan Qing''s misunderstanding when you come to see me in the middle of the night, or did she come with you. Do you two just want to come and see my jokes? But I''m sorry, I''m really good now." Hong Lili''s voice was low, but her attitude was still indifferent. There was not even a superfluous expression on the slightly pale face.


    Nian Wan saw the disgust and contempt in her eyes.


    In the past, she always looked at herself with adoring and shy eyes. When did she look at him? Now there is only indifference and disgust. He knew he was wrong. He shouldn''t expect her forgiveness, but at least don''t let him leave so cruelly. He just wanted to know what happened to her body.


    "Lili, are you okay? I really don''t mean anything else, and Yuan Qing didn''t come. I''m alone. I just want to see you. I''m really worried about you. Do you know that when I look at you fainting in front of me, I feel like I''m going to..."


    "Well, stop talking. Go back and tell your wife these words. It will only waste your deep feelings to tell me such an outsider. Go back, my son will be back in a minute. I don''t want him to misunderstand us. We are always only suitable to be strangers. Even if Yuanyuan really becomes my daughter-in-law in the future, I don''t want to have anything to do with you Yes, please understand. Well, I''m going to rest. Let''s go. "


    Hong Lili said what she wanted to say, so she turned over and stopped looking at Nian Wan.


    "Lili, do we really have no chance to be friends? I know I was sorry for you. I shouldn''t believe yuan Qing, let alone..."


    Listening to him tell the story of that year word by word, the wound healed in honglili''s heart was cut open again. She felt her heart dripping blood again.


    "That''s enough, please. Can you forget about the past? If you can, I''d rather not know you and Yuan Qing. If there is such a medicine that can make people forget the past in the world, I think I will buy it without hesitation. As long as I can get rid of you." Hong Lili''s voice became choked and her shoulders began to tremble.


    Why did Nian Wan refuse to let her go? For so many years, he didn''t find her in the future and never contacted her. Why did he provoke her again now. Is it because Mo Qingtian died that he wanted to ridicule himself?


    She is not stupid. This time, she will never be hurt by any man again.

 Chapter 85

    Looking at Hong Lili''s excited and sad appearance, Nian Wan was really worried.


    "Lili, don''t get excited. I really don''t mean anything else. I''m really worried about you. If you don''t want to see me, shall I go now? Just stop crying. My heart hurts when you cry." Nian never expected Hong Lili to be so excited. He just wanted to continue to be friends with her. Was it his whimsical idea at the beginning.


    Hong Lili didn''t know what had happened to her. When she heard him say she was going to leave, the tears not only didn''t stop, but also flowed more and more. Even uncontrollable sobbing.


    "Lili..." Nian Wan looked at her and still turned her back to herself, but she cried even more. She could only walk directly opposite her. Looking at Hong Lili''s tears, Nian Wan felt more remorse in her heart. He is wrong. Maybe Hong Lili doesn''t want to see him at all. His appearance will only hurt her.


    "Lili, don''t cry. I''ll go right away. Just don''t cry again, or it''s bad for your health. Wipe it. I won''t appear in front of you again in the future. I don''t expect you to forgive me in this life. If there is a next life, please remember me, okay?" Nian Wan put down his handkerchief and looked at Hong Lili reluctantly. Then he turned and walked to the door.


    Hong Lili picked up her handkerchief, smelled the familiar smell, looked at the man''s lonely figure, and the defense wall built high in her heart seemed to collapse a little.


    Suddenly the man turned around again and came to her again.


    "You..." Hong Lili quickly cleaned up her emotions so that Nian Wan could not see the unnaturalness in her heart.


    "Lili, don''t get me wrong. Just now you said you wanted to drink water, so... If you don''t mind, can I help you up?" Nian Wan gently blew the hot water in the cup and carefully picked up Hong Lili. After feeding the water, he helped honglili cover the quilt, and then turned around again.


    "Lili, since Moyang is not here now, can I accompany you outside? I promise I won''t sneak in, but if you have something, you can call me. I''ll always be outside."


    Hong Lili seemed to want to say something to Nian Wan, but she didn''t say anything in the end.


    It was too late for them to say anything, and she didn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    Moyang should have returned to the ward long ago, but the media finally settled down after receiving a call from George. He knew there was nothing ty could not do. As long as things don''t go public, the damage to the Su family will be minimized.


    Moyang didn''t expect that there was still a person sitting on the rest stool at the door of his mother''s ward. That person is no one else, it is Nian Wan. He remembered that Nian Wanming was persuaded to leave by himself. It''s just that it''s so late. How can it be here. Is it


    Moyang always thought nianwan was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "Uncle Nian, why are you here so late? Didn''t you just go home?" Moyang didn''t want to say hello to him, but he thought that after all, he helped his mother. He should be polite.


    "I..."


    "Is Moyang back?" Hong Lili can''t sleep at all. As like as two peas, she always listened to the outside movement. She thought she was only talking about playing for a long time. Until she heard that she was called Uncle Chen, she knew that the man was serious when he was young. But does he know that he is old and not the young man of that year. He is now frozen outside. What should he do if he freezes for good or ill.


    "Moyang, call your uncle Nian in. Mommy has something to say to him."


    I never thought that Hong Lili would call him in again.


    "Nian Wan, thank you for helping me today. I''m also very grateful to you for coming here to see me so late. Since I''m all right and Moyang is here, you''d better go back first. I know what to do about Su Yuan. You''re an uncle. Just relax."


    Hong Lili knows her son''s temperament and how clever her son is. Nian Wan is still here so late. My son must have doubts in his heart. But it makes sense to combine things with Su Yuan. This year, as Su Yuan''s uncle, it was not impossible for wan to take up grievances for his niece.


    "Uncle Nian, if it''s because of the engagement banquet, I don''t think you need to bother my mommy. If you have anything to say, just tell me directly. My mommy hasn''t recovered yet and shouldn''t bother. Please ask Uncle Nian to go back first."


    Moyang really didn''t like Su Yuan''s behavior. Unexpectedly, she didn''t find her father as a lobbyist, but she found her uncle. Is it because her uncle helped send mommy to the hospital that she thought his uncle had better bargaining chips? It seems that Su Yuan, a woman, really has a unique mode of thinking about using human relations. He underestimated her before.


    "Son, don''t say that. After all, your uncle Nian helped me. Now help Mommy send uncle Nian downstairs. Remember to send your uncle Nian downstairs."


    Hong Lili''s meaning can''t be more obvious. She doesn''t want to stay here by herself, not even through a door.


    "Uncle Nian, please."


    Nian Wan looked at Hong Lili again, and now he can only leave first.


    Yuan Qing was really mad when she received a call from a private detective. She was also ill, and she was seriously ill. She didn''t see her husband at home. Unexpectedly, he actually went to the hospital and served other women. In any case, Yuan Qing won''t swallow it.


    Hong Lili, wait for me. I won''t let you take him, absolutely not.


    Yuan Qing directly threw the mobile phone out. After several gorgeous turns in the air, the mobile phone finally hit the wall.


    Suellen, looking at the newspaper at the table and having breakfast. NianWei''s anger suddenly came up again.


    "When did you come back last night and why didn''t you go back to your room?"


    Su Lun knew that Nian Wei would not forget the engagement banquet so easily. He was really tired last night. In order to have a good rest, he had to stay in the study all night.


    "I came back too late last night. I didn''t want to disturb you, and there was an operation this morning, so I slept in the study." Su Lun really doesn''t want to quarrel with Nian Wei anymore, so he gives a good answer to her questions. There was no warm anger on his face.


    "What''s the matter with that Ling Feier? Why do you keep asking her mother''s name? Do you know her mother and what''s your relationship?"


    Although Nian Wei went to bed early last night, she couldn''t sleep well all the time. She really didn''t expect Suellen to hide something from her.


    "Wife, in fact, I''m just asking. That child looks too much like one of my former classmates." Su Lun doesn''t want to mention the past. He doesn''t want to tell Nian Wei. He knows NianWei''s personality. In fact, he knows very well that Ling Feier is likely to be his and Liang Li''s daughter. He must protect Ling Feier before things are clear.


    "Classmate, classmate will make you so excited. Sulun, you think I''m a 3-year-old child. If you don''t explain it to me today, I won''t finish with you." NianWei was so reluctant to face Su Lun in front of her domestic servants that she didn''t care about his face at all.


    Sometimes Su Lun really wants to divorce Nian Wei. Even if it will affect her career, it''s better than now.


    "Daddy, Mommy, what are you yelling about early in the morning?" Suyuan heard her parents arguing in her room, so she got up reluctantly.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t interrupt. It''s none of your business. I''m asking your father?" NianWei glanced at her daughter and continued to ask her husband.


    "Mommy, I said, why are you still in the mood to ask about daddy now? You should think about my affairs. Such a thing happened at the wedding banquet will certainly have an impact on our Su family. Mommy, tell me how the media will write about me and our Su family." Su Yuan was worried when she thought of the influence of those gossip newspapers and how sharp their pen was.


    NianWei patted her head.


    Yes, how could she forget such an important thing. So many media came to the engagement banquet.


    "Come on, have you brought all today''s newspapers, you?" Nian Wei called to the servant. She must see the reports of various media as quickly as possible in order to think of good countermeasures.


    "Stop yelling. I''ve just read the newspaper. None of them reported on the engagement banquet. They didn''t even mention a word." Su Lun actually cares about it, so he has already read all the newspapers and really has nothing.


    "How is that possible? Daddy, you''re not kidding." Suyuan ran to the table excitedly.


    "Really not, Mommy, daddy, really not. But what''s going on? How are those entertainment reporters willing to give up such a big news headline?" Suyuan was really surprised. Did Moyang handle it.


    In fact, Moyang still cares about her, so he dealt with the news so quickly.


    "Daddy, Mommy is so kind. I didn''t report it, and I don''t have to make a fool of myself. It''s great. I''m going to find Moyang now. It must be solved by Moyang. I''m going to thank him. Daddy, Moyang is still in the hospital."


    Su Lun looked at her daughter''s excited look. She really didn''t know what to say.


    "Then I''ll go... Why don''t you go with me, daddy." Suyuan thought she''d better separate sulun and NianWei for the time being. The two of them quarreled again and let the servants laugh.


    "I went to work with my daughter, and the man named Ling Feier. Don''t ask any more. She really just looks like an old classmate of mine. Now we should focus on our daughter."


    NianWei thinks so. What is Ling Feier? Even if her mother and her husband are old classmates, so what. She NianWei is sure to let Su Lun stay by her side forever.

 Chapter 86

    "Daddy, do you really know Ling Feier''s mother?" Su Yuan didn''t want to ask, but she always felt that things were not as simple as Su Lun said.


    Mommy may not have seen daddy''s eyes just now, but she clearly saw them clearly.


    "Yuanyuan, this is just like what I told your mommy. Don''t ask again. When I see your aunt Hong later, I must speak well. Your aunt Hong can''t be stimulated now."


    Su Lun is really afraid that her daughter will speak out, which will affect Hong Lili''s recovery at that time.


    "Daddy, don''t worry. These daughters still know. I promise I won''t mention it as long as aunt Hong doesn''t take the initiative to ask about the wedding banquet, okay?" Su Yuan promised Su Lun.


    Unexpectedly, their parents heard the noise inside before they went to vip808 ward. It seems that two women are quarrelling, and the quarrel is very fierce.


    Su Lun suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. Hong Lili can''t be stimulated at all now, let alone angry. He hurried to open the door and enter. Sure enough, Moyang wasn''t there, but he was very familiar with the woman in the wheelchair who shouted excitedly.


    He doesn''t know why yuan Qing came here, and now his face is red and seems very angry.


    "Aunt, why are you here?" Suyuan hurried forward to ask.


    "You came just in time. I was just about to tell you that this shameless woman came to seduce my husband when her husband died. Yuan''er, you know, this woman''s means are really unusual. Your uncle didn''t return all night last night. He must be with this woman."


    Yuan Qing stayed up all night last night. Thinking about the scene detected by the private detective, she wanted to break Hong Lili into pieces. So early in the morning, she came to Hong Lili''s ward. She must be angry.


    Honglili really didn''t expect yuan Qing to come to the hospital to find herself. It happened that Moyang was called back to the company for a meeting by those directors.


    Hong Lili didn''t know why yuan Qing was in a wheelchair, but even so, her aggressive momentum was the same as in those days. In front of her, even if he is reasonable, he can''t play it out.


    But she just didn''t understand why this woman came to her. She didn''t have anything to do with Nian Wan.


    Su Lun and Su Yuan looked at Yuan Qing and Hong Lili with confused faces.


    Su Lun has never heard Nian Wei talk about the relationship between her eldest brother and Hong Lili. Moreover, Nian Wanhe and Hong Lili have not made any bad comments for so many years. Su Lun really doesn''t know what yuan Qing is making now.


    In fact, Su Lun doesn''t like yuan Qing at all. Yuan Qing is really like his wife. It seems that his brother-in-law is in sympathy with himself.


    "Yuan Qing, no matter what happens, you''d better stop making trouble now. Lili needs to rest. If you keep making trouble like this, it will affect her recovery." Su Lun sincerely persuaded.


    "I said Su Lun, is Yuanyuan going to marry Moyang? Your Su family is standing on the United Front with this woman. But don''t forget, you haven''t married yet. Besides, at the engagement banquet, this woman''s son didn''t let yuaner lose face. Why is it good now? You''ve become indiscriminate?"


    Yuan Qing looked at Su Lun with anger on her face.


    "I don''t care what you do. Anyway, I won''t let this woman go so easily. Unless she tells me, she has to swear that she will never seduce my husband again." Yuan Qing looks at Hong Lili reluctantly.


    Hong Lili''s face became more pale when she heard the word seduction. Who is she seducing? She has never seen Nian Wan for so many years. She knows they are in the same city. Moreover, even last night, she had been rejecting Nian Wan''s approach. She didn''t know where the word seduction came from.


    "Yuan Qing, you''ve really had enough. I really don''t want to mention the old things of that year. Please respect yourself. Remember, it''s not that I honglili is afraid of you, but that I don''t want to recall the old things at all. But if you keep pestering like this, we''ll see." Hong Lili suddenly coughed violently because she was excited.


    Suyuan looked at Hong Lili''s uncomfortable appearance, quickly poured a glass of water, carefully picked her up and slowly fed the water.


    "Yuan''er, what are you doing? Why are you going to serve her? Did you really forget the humiliation last night?"


    Yuan Qing is not reconciled. Su Yuan should stand with herself to deal with Hong Lili. Why is the situation reversed now.


    "Aunt, I don''t care about your past, but I know you are really going too far now. Don''t you see Aunt Hong is not feeling well? If you have any problems with my uncle, I think you should ask my uncle instead of yelling and bullying a sick person here."


    Suyuan thought what it was to offend yuan Qing now. Anyway, this aunt is of little use. What she has to do now is to protect Hong Lili, no matter who is right or wrong.


    Sure enough, she saw Hong Lili smiling at her.


    "Suyuan, you... I..." Yuan Qing looked at Suyuan''s attitude towards Hong Lili, and her anger became stronger.


    "Yuan Qing, Yuan Yuan is right. What''s the matter? You go home and solve it with Nian Wan. This is the hospital. Please pay attention to the impact."


    "Su Lun, I didn''t expect you to help that woman. Do you all want to see Nian Wan divorce me? Then you can kiss this woman, but I tell you, you can''t think about it. As long as I live one day, you can''t think about it."


    When Nian Wan saw Su Lun''s text message, he hurried to the hospital. He really didn''t expect yuan Qing to make trouble with Hong Lili.


    "You go home right now." Nian Wan looked at Yuan Qing angrily, and his face was even bluer.


    Yuan Qing listened to the familiar voice and looked at the cold eyes. She was surprised. She didn''t know why Nian Wan came all of a sudden. But she still refused to give up. She came here today to demonstrate. How can she give up halfway like this.


    Yuan Qing suppressed her inner tension and spoke again.


    "You came just in time. Let''s make it clear now. Do you want to kill me directly and marry this woman? If so, I advise you to stop this idea as soon as possible. Because I will tell my son exactly what happened that year. If his mommy dies, you two will be angry."


    Yuan Qing directly said threatening words whether Su Lun and Su Yuan were present or not.


    "If you really want to tell us all the things that happened in those years, let''s make it clear. Su Lun happens to be your witness, and I''ll let you know what a mean woman she yuan Qing is." Nian Wan thinks he''s really had enough.


    "Stop talking. Take her with you. You go too. I don''t want to see you. Suellen, would you please take them out at once?" Hong Lili really doesn''t want to mention the right and wrong of that year. She really doesn''t want to be cut with a knife again and again.


    "Cough..." Hong Lili coughed violently again.


    "Lili, are you okay?" Nian Wan hurried to Hong Lili''s side.


    Suyuan also saw the care and love in her uncle''s eyes. Then she knew that what her aunt had said was not entirely groundless.


    "Nian Wan, you... I''m your wife. I just came out. You don''t care about my body. Once this woman pretends, your soul is gone. Hong Lili, your mind is really heavy." Yuan Qing shouted to Hong Lili, her eyes scarlet and her body trembling with excitement.


    "Please leave with your wife. I beg you. I''m really uncomfortable now. I want to rest. Yuanyuan, help me lie down."


    Suyuan gently held honglili and let her lie down slowly.


    "Nian Wan, you''d better go first. Lili really shouldn''t be too excited." Su Lun thought that in the current situation, he''d better persuade Nian Wan and Yuan Qing to go first.


    "Then sulun, Lili, please." Nian Wan looked at Hong Lili lying on the hospital bed and felt very distressed.


    "Yuan Qing, we''ll settle our accounts at home. If you dare to harass Lili again in the future, I won''t let you go easily." Nian Wan said viciously to Yuan Qing. It seems that the woman in front of her is not her wife of more than 20 years, but her enemy.


    "I''m not going, I''m not going. I haven''t made it clear why I''m going." Watching Nian Wan push himself out of the ward, Yuan Qing kept shouting.


    "If you don''t want to divorce tomorrow, you''d better shut up now. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not caring about husband and wife. And I''ll let Nian Han know everything in the past and let him know what kind of face you are."


    Sure enough, Yuan Qing really shut up when she heard what Nian Wan said.


    She won''t divorce. She just wants to show Hong Lili that Nian Wan can only belong to herself. But she knows Nian Wan. He can always say and do it. So now she can only suppress her anger for a while.


    She has thought it over. She won''t give up so easily. She will find another way.


    Seeing that Nian Wan and Yuan Qing have left, Su Lun can finally go to work at ease.


    "Yuanyuan, you take good care of your aunt Hong, you know?"


    Looking at the expressions between Nian Wan, Yuan Qing and Hong Lili, Su Lun knows something about the situation.


    It turns out that he is not the only one who has made concessions for so many years. He is for power, and what is Nian Wan for.


    Alas, Su Lun sighed deeply. At this moment, he really sympathized with Nian Wan.


    Ling Feier is right. He must find a good opportunity to talk to Nian Han. If lingfei''er is really his and Liang Li''s daughter, even if NianWei is noisy, he will recognize lingfei''er regardless of everything. Over the years, he owes Liang Li too much. I don''t know how Liang Li is now. Is she doing well.

 Chapter 87

    "Aunt Hong, are you all right? My aunt told her..." Suyuan looked at Hong Lili and heard that she mentioned yuan Qing. Her face turned pale again. Finally, she shut up.


    "Yuanyuan, aunt, I''m really sorry. Moyang went too far at the engagement banquet, but don''t worry, aunt has told Moyang, and Moyang promised me that she will give you an explanation." Hong Lili rubbed her sore temples and looked at Su Yuan with a sorry face.


    "Aunt Hong, don''t say that. I''m not angry with Moyang, really. I just..." Suyuan wanted to scold Ling Fei, but she was afraid that Hong Lili was unhappy. After her aunt made such a fuss, Su Yuan was even more afraid to say anything about Xiao San. If Hong Lili misunderstood, it would not do her any good.


    "Aunt is tired and wants to sleep for a while. If you have something to do, go and be busy. Moyang has gone to the company to deal with things and won''t come back so soon." After Yuan Qing''s trouble, Hong Lili really felt a little tired.


    If she hadn''t been in the VIP ward, what would have happened after a row.


    "Aunt Hong, go to bed. I''ll wait for Moyang here and accompany you." Su Yuan looked at Hong Lili sincerely, with a trace of worry on her face. This makes Hong Lili feel more guilty.


    "Don''t worry, child. My aunt won''t let Moyang do anything stupid again. You are my aunt''s daughter-in-law. No one wants to replace you." Hong Lili suddenly held Su Yuan''s hand and promised.


    Suyuan listened to those words and was already happy. But on the surface, it pretends to be difficult.


    "Aunt, if you make such a private decision, will Moyang be unhappy? I''d better wait for Moyang to come and listen to his opinion."


    Listening to Su Yuan''s sensible words, Hong Lili''s mouth slowly rose and nodded her head.


    "Aunt, you sleep, I will always be with you." Su Yuan tucked in her quilt for Hong Lili.


    When Hong Lili closed her eyes, the tenderness on Su Yuan''s face dissipated.


    Ling Feier, wait for me. You won''t know how much Moyang''s mother cares about me and fights with me. You''re just overestimating yourself.


    Those directors in the group''s high-level meeting room have different expressions.


    There are people like Mo zhaotian who simply watch good plays, and there are those who are serious and ready to blame.


    "Mr. Mo, please tell me what happened at the engagement banquet. You should always explain to the board of directors." Mo zhaotian looked at Mo Yang treacherously. When he thought of the way Moyang forced himself at that time, he was very angry. Now he can finally give this tone.


    "Does vice president Mo always listen to my explanation? You don''t seem to be qualified. Don''t forget that I am the president of this company." Moyang didn''t even look at mozhaotian. He didn''t pay attention to all the people sitting here.


    If Mommy hadn''t insisted that he go back to the company and explain to the directors, he thought he wouldn''t be sitting here now. I won''t listen to those people.


    "President Mo, we all think that vice president Mo''s requirements are not excessive, so please give all our directors an explanation." Those old directors cooperated with Mo zhaotian.


    Moyang knows that those old guys are so aggressive because they have old qualifications. But they are wrong. Now the target is not anyone, it is Moyang. No one in the promotion group can threaten him. Not even if all the directors are united.


    "Do you want to unite to intimidate me as president?" Moyang''s face became dark and his tone became low, but it made the whole conference room feel chilly.


    "Moyang, don''t go too far. At that time, you didn''t show any mercy when you dealt with the matter of keeping my mistress. In addition, the joint directors put pressure on me, but I handled it according to your wishes. It didn''t have any impact on promoting the reputation of the group. Why, it''s your turn now, but you abused your power like this? Do you want to hurt me Do you ignore the reputation of the group? " Mo zhaotian thought he''d better say something more arrogant. In this way, he has more reason to let those directors support him. This may be a good opportunity for him to become the head of the group.


    "Vice President Mo is right." Several directors who wore a pair of trousers with Mo zhaotian immediately agreed.


    "Oh, I''d like to ask you what you saw at the engagement banquet. It seems that I didn''t invite you to my engagement banquet." Dark black eyes are full of indifference.


    It''s not good. Those old guys are even more angry. When a younger generation got engaged, he forgot all their elders who worked hard for the promotion of the group. Not only is there no written invitation, but also no verbal greeting.


    If they didn''t know from Mo zhaotian, they didn''t know that yesterday was the engagement day of the president of the promotion group.


    "Mr. Mo...... you..." several people who usually dislike Moyang will hear what he said. They are so angry that they can''t even say a complete sentence.


    "Mr. Mo, if you do this again, we have the right to decide to choose the leader of the company again."


    "Dong Yuan, if you say that, I''ll really be unhappy." Moyang stared at Yuan Qi with mean eyes. The old man used to fight against his grandfather when he was alive. Grandpa doesn''t care. It''s a big measure. Unexpectedly, now that he is in charge of the family in Moyang, the old guy is still restless. It has long been reported from anling that the old guy is colluding with Mo zhaotian again.


    "Moyang, Dong Yuan is just telling the truth." Mo zhaotian winked at several directors who supported him, and everyone began to agree one after another.


    Those young directors are actually convinced by Moyang. However, they have too few shares and have no weight to speak at all. This meeting can only remain silent.


    "Oh, vice president Mo, did my behavior cause any reputation damage to the promotion group? Anling, come in."


    Anling has been waiting outside the conference room for a long time. This will hear Moyang''s summons and walk into the conference room without delay.


    "Send out one copy of all the newspapers today. Don''t miss anyone." Moyang smiled at anling. Anling''s heart is more bottomed out. She never worried about Moyang. She knew that this man was not an ordinary man at all.


    In fact, when she knew that Moyang was going to be engaged to Su Yuan, she was really sad. But she also heard about the engagement banquet and knew that Su Yuan had been so humiliated. Her heart could not help laughing at Su Yuan. But thinking of the blame Moyang had to face, she worried about him again. It was not until Moyang returned to the company with confidence that her heart settled down.


    In fact, she was curious about who was the woman forced away at the Moyang engagement banquet. But now all the news disappeared overnight. Even the report describing the luxurious engagement banquet disappeared. As if nothing had happened yesterday.


    Looking at those directors with wide eyes and surprised expressions, Moyang wanted to laugh.


    Mo zhaotian kept talking about it. How could it be.


    Because he clearly saw those reporters taking photos there. Qin Mo and Ye Li only stopped them later. Those reporters should have taken a lot of useful material. Why did they all give up such hot headlines.


    Looking at Mo zhaotian''s increasingly iron face, Mo Yang felt very happy.


    Mo Zhao''s innocence is getting more and more excessive. Instead of helping Mommy deal with the mess at the engagement banquet, he still wants to use it to bring him down. It''s unforgivable.


    "Everybody, do you have anything else to say? If not, today''s meeting will be over. Anling, let''s go."


    "Moyang, you, how did you do it?" Mo zhaotian asked the people he cultivated. From the end of the engagement banquet to the morning meeting, Mo Yang didn''t go back to the company at all. The financial department also replied that Mo Yang didn''t use the company''s property to settle the media at all. So how did he solve this matter. Can he really go from heaven to earth?


    "No one of you can think of me. You can''t touch Moyang. Remember. In addition, the promotion group can develop better only under my leadership. As for others, there is only the fate of defeat." Moyang looked at mozhaotian with contemptuous eyes and those old directors before turning away.


    The young directors watched Moyang go and left with him. In their hearts, they admire Moyang even more. Their president is really a god like figure.


    "What the hell is going on? How did he deal with it?" Mo zhaotian and the old directors looked at each other. No one knows what went wrong. I had already thought about it. I took advantage of this to suppress Moyang''s arrogance. Unexpectedly, I gave up halfway.


    "Dong Yuan, what do you think we should do later? This time we failed to bring down Moyang."


    "Don''t worry, vice president mo. there will always be opportunities. By the way, how is the implementation of the Guanghua Street plan?" You know, those old guys who stay in the conference room now want to make some profits from the Guanghua Street project. So when it comes to this project, the eyes of those people suddenly radiate the light of smart calculation.


    "The implementation is not very smooth. Those people are unwilling to move. It really costs a lot of money to move them." Mo zhaotian has a headache when he thinks of those poor people. Some of those people really don''t want to die as long as they have money.


    "Then find someone to make trouble." Yuan Qi is really disappointed with Mo zhaotian. He is really an abacus bead. He won''t move if he doesn''t dial.


    "What if something happens?" Mo zhaotian is really afraid of killing someone.


    "Isn''t it better to have an accident? If there is an accident, we can push the boat with the flow and put the responsibility on Moyang." Other old guys nodded when they heard what yuan Qi said.


    In fact, they all know that Moyang wants to kick all their old people out of the company now, so that the board of directors can inject fresh blood. But they won''t be out so easily. Carrying forward the group is such a big piece of fat, they will not cheap Moyang alone.


    "Dong Yuan, you''re right. I''ll find someone to do it now." Mo zhaotianhuo left in a hurry.


    "What a waste. If it were carried forward in his hands, we would save much trouble." Yuan Qi said in a mocking tone.


    Those old guys nodded to Yuan Qiyuan and agreed.

 Chapter 88

    "Mr. Mo, are you okay?" Anling walked gracefully behind Moyang, pressed his slender white fingers directly on Moyang''s temple and gently kneaded it for him.


    Mo zhaotian and those old directors didn''t pay attention to him at all. What he is most worried about now is Hong Lili''s condition. Su Lun also told him personally that he should try not to go against Hong Lili''s wishes. If Mommy insists on staying with Su Yuan, what should she do then. The thought that Ling fei''er''s call had not passed so far made him even more depressed. After all these mess have been solved, he must go to the girl to explain clearly.


    "Anling, go out first. I want to be alone." Moyang directly opened anling''s hand. The expression on his face was as cold as before, and his eyebrows were tightly stirred together.


    Looking at Moyang''s sad face, anling felt uncomfortable. When did she begin to have a simple cooperative relationship with the man in front of her? She really fell in love with the man, but he was as elusive as a fairy. Even if he is as smart as her, he still can''t see half the reason in his mood.


    "President Mo, I''ll go out first. I''ll continue to stare at the vice president Mo, and I''ll pay attention to the old directors. Please rest assured."


    Anlingduo hoped that the man in front of her would look up at herself, but she was still disappointed. The man just waved to her in a formulaic way.


    She knew that Moyang didn''t like to be disturbed by anyone when she was bored. Anling was obsessed again. She looked at the man with a frown in front of his desk. Why was he so perfect even when he was angry.


    She really wants to have the qualification to accompany this man, but now all she can do is leave first.


    I still can''t get through. When will the girl be angry with herself. Didn''t you explain everything? There are no fewer than 100 apology messages. When did Moyang accommodate a woman like this? Why can''t she see his sincerity. Or did the woman named Ling Feier challenge his limits again and again because she knew he was sincere to her.


    Ling Feier is almost bored to death. The Moyang has been bombarded by phone messages, and the power of the mobile phone will be gone in a while. This is her third recharge today. Isn''t that man boring at all? Since she doesn''t answer the phone, it proves that she doesn''t want to talk to him. She really doesn''t know herself at all.


    "What''s the matter, Phil? Who''s bothering you?" Looking at Ling Feier''s muttering mouth, she can hang an oil pot at the corners of her mouth. Nian Han really feels very funny.


    "Who else? Look at my mobile phone. I have to charge it again." Ling Feier shook her mobile phone in front of Nian Han.


    "At that time, I told you not to retrieve it, so there would be no trouble of charging. You refused. Now you complain here."


    "Hey, I said brother Nianhan, you really can run a bank. The mobile phone was mine, and you threw it away. Don''t you have to pay compensation if I find it back? You said you didn''t know how to be grateful and mocked me. What''s the matter?"


    Ling Feier was already upset by Moyang''s phone message. This year Han insisted on hitting his gun.


    "Fei''er, how can I sneer at you? I''m trying to find a way to solve the problem. Don''t you use electricity quickly when you''re free? Why don''t you just turn it off? Won''t it save electricity?"


    Nian Han has just observed fei''er. She kept looking at her cell phone. Although she didn''t answer the phone, as soon as the message rang, she immediately opened her cell phone to check. The expression on her face was happy.


    "What if my sister calls me?" Although Ling Feier doesn''t want to answer Moyang''s phone, she cares about the number of times Moyang calls. She just wants to see how much Moyang attaches importance to herself.


    "I said Miss Ling, don''t deceive yourself and others. Look at the way you look at your mobile phone. Don''t even think about it. Are the phone and SMS from Moyang?"


    No, it can be found. Is your performance so obvious.


    Looking at Ling Feier, she looked at herself in a daze. Her face was shy and her expression was very strange. She desperately wanted to hide something, but the more so, the more funny the expression on her face was.


    "Well, Phil, don''t be hard on yourself. I''ve seen it for a long time. It''s too late for you to cover up now. Tell me about you. You obviously have feelings for that man, but you still pretend to be ruthless. Why bother? Otherwise, you can answer his phone or answer a text message. Otherwise, you can turn it off. It''s really not like this You. "


    In fact, Nianhan doesn''t want Ling Feier to have a relationship with Moyang at all. They are two worlds at all.


    "Who says I care about Moyang? I just... Well, what am I explaining to you? I''ll recharge first. There''s still a lot to do later." Ling Feier picked up the mobile phone on the desk and was ready to leave.


    "Phil, what happened at the engagement party didn''t appear in the newspaper. Will you be disappointed?"


    Nian Han thought that if the information about the engagement banquet came out, it would be a blessing and a curse for Ling Feier.


    Once the relationship between Moyang and Ling fei''er is revealed, Ling fei''er is likely to become a junior accused by thousands of people; But there is another possibility that Ling Feier is becoming Moyang''s new girlfriend.


    Nian Han doesn''t know why he asked Feier this question, but subconsciously he just wants to know. He believes that Feier is not a person who does anything for power and status, but he really knows Ling Feier''s feelings about Moyang.


    Nian Han saw that Ling Feier didn''t respond to him immediately, but was silent.


    "Fei''er, are you disappointed? You want everyone to know that the woman taken away at the Moyang engagement banquet is you, right?" Nian Han''s black eyes showed a complex emotion he had never had before. He even clenched his fist and waited for Ling Feier''s answer. He really didn''t want to be disappointed with Phil.


    "Brother Nianhan, if I say, I never thought about going to the newspaper, do you believe me?"


    Ling Feier has never entered the upper class society. She doesn''t know that the important things that happen to those rich people are inextricably related to the media. Any move they make may make headlines. Although she had never asked anyone about Moyang''s identity, she had some numbers in her heart when she heard what others called him.


    "I believe it. I believe everything you say." Nian Han nodded to Ling Feier.


    Yes, at the first sight of Ling fei''er, he liked the girl and spoiled her like a sister, so he was willing to trust Ling fei''er in front of him wholeheartedly.


    "Brother Nian Han, I''m really not afraid of your jokes. I didn''t know what happened yesterday would be reported. I don''t understand the rules in your rich circle. I... I can only be parallel with him forever." Ling Feier smiled at Nian Han.


    "Maybe the difference between me and him is really not a little bit. Well, I really need to recharge."


    Nian Han heard the bitterness in the laughter. That girl is really stupid.


    "Phyl, don''t worry about what happened at the engagement banquet." Nian Han shouted to Ling Feier''s figure.


    Nian Han actually asked his father to let the employees present at the engagement banquet take care of their mouths. So ling Feier didn''t hear any gossip when she came to work today.


    Moreover, Nian Han asked Nian wan to find Zhang Yu and ask her not to target Ling Feier again.


    Moyang looked at the beating mobile phone, but he couldn''t hear the sound of thoughts, and his heart became more and more agitated.


    Ling Feier, wait for me.


    Moyang quickly picked up the car key on his desk. Originally, he wanted to wait for the documents to be processed before going to the hotel to find Ling Feier, but now he can''t even calm down for half an hour. He must see Ling Feier at once.


    "Mr. Mo, you..." anling wanted to take some documents to see Moyang under the pretext. Unexpectedly, she saw that he wanted to leave in a hurry.


    "If anything, wait until I come back." Moyang didn''t even stop for a second, so he walked away directly.


    Anling ran to the balcony and watched the Rolls Royce leave the parking lot quickly.


    She was really curious about what happened, which made Moyang so impatient that she didn''t even have time to ask her if she was busy for a few seconds.


    Hong Lili slept for a while and felt her mind was much clearer.


    She opened her eyes and saw Su Yuan really sitting on the sofa, reading magazines in her hands.


    "Yuanyuan, how long has aunt slept?" Hong Lili thinks she''s been sleeping for a long time.


    "Aunt, it''s been two hours." Suyuan quickly put down her magazine and came to honglili''s hospital bed.


    "Aunt, do you feel uncomfortable or are you hungry." Suyuan quickly took out the soup sent by Aunt Hong.


    "Aunt, let me feed you some soup." Suyuan carefully poured down the soup.


    "Yuanyuan, haven''t Moyang been here?" Hong Lili clearly remembers what Moyang said. He will go back to the hospital in only one hour. Why hasn''t he appeared yet. Is there something wrong with the company''s board of directors? At the thought of this, Hong Lili''s heart suddenly became nervous.


    She knew that Mo zhaotian would make a big fuss about the engagement banquet this time. When those old directors coax together, her son really can''t cope with it.


    No, she wants to call Moyang immediately to ask about the situation.


    "Yuanyuan, take your aunt''s cell phone and call Moyang. The child doesn''t know whether it''s finished or not."


    Suyuan was really excited when she heard that Hong Lili was going to call Moyang.


    She really wanted to see Moyang, and she wanted to know if Moyang was with Ling Feier.

 Chapter 89

    Moyang saw that he was about to arrive at the hotel. Unexpectedly, he was in a traffic jam at the traffic light at the corner in front. Looking at the long motorcade, he really wanted to fly over directly.


    Unexpectedly, the annoying sound of his mobile phone continued to ring at this time, which made his heart more bored.


    He didn''t even look at his cell phone, so he just pressed the hang up button.


    Hong Lili was even more worried when she saw that the phone was hung up. She thought Moyang was entangled by the directors and couldn''t separate. She knew that she should not disturb Moyang at this time, but she was really worried not to hear Moyang''s voice.


    It seems that the traffic jam is not so simple in front. Moyang looks at several traffic policemen who are busy. Is there an accident.


    His cell phone is still beating. He thought about it, but reluctantly answered the phone.


    "Who? If you''re okay, you''d better not bother me." Moyang didn''t look at the phone number at all. Although his voice was low, his tone was very blunt.


    "Son, is there something wrong with the company? That''s why you''re so upset."


    Hong Lili''s worried voice came from the other end of the phone, because she was too excited, mixed with intermittent coughing.


    "Mommy, are you okay?" Moyang heard honglili''s voice. It was not the usual kind. Although it was still gentle, it was no longer sonorous and powerful.


    "Son, leave Mommy alone. Are you still trapped by the board of directors? Don''t worry, Mommy will come in a minute. Those uncles and uncles will still give Mommy some face." Hong Lili thought that she couldn''t just lie in the hospital. She had to go to the company and plead for her son. She knew what the old directors were most taboo about. She just took Su Yuan and clarified that everything that happened at the wedding banquet was a misunderstanding. I believe those people will let go.


    "Auntie, don''t get up, auntie. Are you okay?" Watching Hong Lili anxiously get up from the bed, Su Yuan quickly helped Hong Lili because she was too weak and lack of Qi and blood.


    She shouted deliberately, with that exaggerated feeling in her voice. She knows that what Moyang cares about most is Hong Lili. When she hears her anxious anger, Moyang will be unable to bear it. Sure enough


    "Suyuan, my mommy, what''s the matter with her? Something or nothing."


    Su Yuan on the other end of the phone never answered. Just keep calling Hong Lili. The phone was put on the next table by Su Yuan.


    Suyuan holds honglili back to the hospital bed. Looking at the mobile phone, the red is over. There was a proud smile on her face. Moyang, I bet you''ll be there in a quarter of an hour.


    Moyang hung up the phone and looked at the road in front of him. Finally, he quickly backed up on the left road and rushed directly to Shengtian hospital.


    Those little nurses who changed shifts were even more happy when they watched Moyang hurried through the payment hall. Director Mo seldom walks through the hall.


    Moyang quickly pressed the button of the exclusive elevator again and again. He only heard the response of the button, and his heart was burning with anxiety.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" Moyang eagerly unscrewed the door of vip808 ward, but saw Hong Lili sitting on the hospital bed, while Su Yuan was feeding soup.


    Looking at Moyang sweating, Hong Lili felt confused.


    What''s the matter with this son? Just when she called him, she suddenly felt uncomfortable, so she paused a little. When she picked up her cell phone again, he had already hung up.


    Su Yuan said that maybe he was busy on business and said that after drinking the soup, he would accompany her to the promotion group to see the situation. She was right to think about it, so she didn''t call back. Unexpectedly, her son stood in front of her.


    "Suyuan, why did you make such a fuss just now?" Moyang looked at her mother and was fine, but just now Su Yuan screamed so exaggerated that she felt cheated. Her face suddenly became dark and her tone became high.


    Looking at Su Yuan''s wronged face, but she didn''t open her mouth to refute. Hong Lili felt that her son was really too much.


    "Son, how can you be so fierce?" Hong Lili looked at Moyang with reproachful eyes.


    "Yuanyuan came here early this morning and has been with me. You have such an attitude towards her as soon as you come here. Moyang, you really let mommy down." Honglili''s words are rare and severe. This time she is determined. She must let her son change his attitude towards Su Yuan.


    "Aunt Hong, don''t do this. Moyang is also worried, so his tone is inevitably impatient. I''m fine. I don''t blame him." Su Yuan''s tone was still gentle, but her voice trembled slightly.


    "Yuanyuan, are you okay?" Hong Lili looked at Su Yuan, whose face was slightly white, and rolled her eyes at her son.


    "Moyang, come here. You must apologize to Yuanyuan today. You must also make it clear to Yuanyuan about yesterday. You see what a good girl Yuanyuan is. She is filial to me and knows how to think of you. She is so beautiful and generous. You say how lucky you are to meet such a good girl."


    Looking at the way his mother tried to protect Su Yuan, Moyang felt even more headache.


    After the phone call just now, Moyang believes that Su Yuan is not a simple woman at all. It seems that over the years, he didn''t think it was difficult. It seems that he missed a lot of correct understanding of Su Yuan.


    "Moyang, you should say something." Hong Lili was really worried. She said so much about her feelings. Didn''t her son hear a word? Just now she promised Su Yuan that she would let Moyang apologize to her. Is it clear that the son is beating her in the face?


    "Moyang, you......" Hong Lili was really angry, and her tone became impatient.


    "Cough..." a series of violent coughs directly passed into Moyang''s ears, making him instantly refreshed.


    Hong Lili felt her throat was very uncomfortable. Because of her continuous cough, she felt a slight pain in her lungs.


    She put her hand over her chest and her expression became ugly. Thin sweat oozed from his forehead, and his breathing became rapid.


    "Mommy, are you okay?" Moyang hurried to honglili''s side, gently patted her back and slowly helped her follow her Qi.


    "You stinky boy, why did you ignore me just now?" Hong Lili doesn''t know how long she hasn''t scolded Moyang, but now she''s a little angry.


    "Mommy, don''t be angry any more. You should know that the most important thing for you now is to have a good rest." Moyang took the warm water handed over by Su Yuan and slowly fed Hong Lili.


    "Moyang, I''m asking you, why did you just ignore me? Did you dislike me? And now you have to tell her and me about Yuanyuan." Hong Lili seems to be determined, and her attitude has never been tough.


    "Mommy, how can I dislike you? Don''t be angry. What do you want me to promise? Just speak slowly, and my sons are listening?" Moyang put away his doubts about Su Yuan and took care of Hong Lili''s mood wholeheartedly.


    Now the most important thing is the mother''s body, and the rest can be discussed in the long run.


    "Moyang, let me tell you the same thing. Su Yuan is my only daughter-in-law. And since you are engaged to her, I ask you to let Su Yuan live in our house. You should cultivate feelings for me and strive to have a grandson by the end of the year."


    When Su Yuan heard what Hong Lili said, she felt as if she had been in the clouds. The whole person was a little floating.


    Moyang didn''t expect that his mother really didn''t give up.


    "Mommy, there''s something I have to tell you about Ling Feier..."


    Before Moyang finished speaking, Hong Lili coughed again.


    "Don''t mention that woman''s name to me. I don''t want to hear it. She has made you lose your mind in front of so many people. My son shouldn''t be like that." Hong Lili thought of Ling Feier and thought of Moyang out of control. She was really afraid that her son would be hurt emotionally like herself.


    She could see that Moyang didn''t like Su Yuan. She used to be and is now. But Suyuan loved her son badly. That''s what she wants. It doesn''t matter whether she is selfish or selfish. What she needs to help Moyang now is a woman who lives for him wholeheartedly. Su Yuan is absolutely in line. Only in this way can his son not be hurt by his feelings.


    "Mommy, in fact, Ling Feier told her..."


    "If you don''t want me to die right away, you''d better not mention that woman to me again. Mommy''s health is very bad now, and it''s estimated that there isn''t too much time left. Mommy''s only wish now is to listen to Yuanyuan call me mom and add a little golden sun to our Mohist family. In this way, I can be at ease."


    Hong Lili knew she was really going too far and threatened her son with her own life and death. But it''s really working best now.


    "Suyuan, you said, did you tell my mommy something? When did you become like this? Or was your kindness just a cover up? That''s your true face? Use a sick old man to achieve your goal. You really can." Moyang didn''t give Su Yuan face at all. His tone was cold. He looked at Su Yuan with deep disgust.


    "Yang, I didn''t. I really didn''t say anything to my aunt. I came here just to take good care of my aunt. I really didn''t mean anything else." Suyuan looked at Moyang''s expression and felt really sad. Her voice became a little choked.


    "Moyang, you bastard boy, if you are fierce Yuanyuan again, try it." Hong Lili crumpled the towel beside the bed and smashed it at Moyang.


    "Moyang, come here. I will clean you up. I see you dare to bully Yuanyuan like this."


    Hong Lili didn''t expect that she had said so much. The son still didn''t get the hang of it, and took Su Yuan as his vent.

 Chapter 90

    "You smelly boy, come here now." Hong Lili actually held the railing by the bed and really wanted to get up.


    "Mommy, what are you doing?" Moyang quickly walked to honglili''s bed.


    "You stinky boy, do you listen or don''t you listen to what Mommy said? Now that you have strong wings and take over the promotion group, you don''t take my words to heart anymore, right? If you don''t apologize to Yuanyuan now, you go out. I don''t want to see your unfilial son." Hong Lili became more and more excited, and her eyes turned a little red.


    She couldn''t persuade Mo Qingtian, and Mo zhaotian couldn''t help it. Isn''t even his son tired of himself now. If so, what''s the meaning of her living? It''s better to see her loving parents earlier.


    "Mommy, don''t cry. I don''t mean to listen to you." This ink sun really has no way to refuse a woman''s tears, not to mention that this woman still cares about her most now.


    "Well, now you promise in front of me that the only woman you want to marry in this life is Su Yuan. You say it now."


    Looking at Hong Lili''s firm eyes, Moyang knew that his mother must be determined. If she had been so excited, her condition would really get worse and worse. Now he can only promise first.


    "Auntie, I love you." In fact, Su Yuan''s heart was already cheering, but she still pretended to be very embarrassed and looked at Hong Lili.


    Hong Lili made a reassuring gesture to Su Yuan.


    "Mommy, I promise you that my engagement with Su Yuan is still valid. It''s always OK."


    "No." Honglili shook her head at Moyang, still with a serious face.


    "You have to invite Su Yuan to live with us. In this way, Mommy won''t be alone, and if Yuanyuan takes care of me at home, you won''t have to be distracted. It''s killing two birds with one stone."


    After listening to Hong Lili''s words, Su Yuan felt that her heart was really happy. This means that she will no longer have to look all over the world when she can''t see Moyang. She won''t have to be bored by the serial telephone bombing. She will be able to see him only by waiting quietly at home.


    Moyang just wanted to speak, but saw Su Yuan suddenly come forward and hold her mother''s hand tightly. But why is the smile on her face so dazzling.


    "Aunt, don''t worry, I will take good care of you. Yang, don''t worry, there will be me at home in the future. You just have to concentrate on your busy work." Suyuan smiled at Moyang and then at honglili.


    Moyang thought that the woman didn''t see her face. Besides, he didn''t say anything at all. What was she doing with her excitement.


    "Mommy, I''ll ask a nurse to take care of you 24 hours. As for Su Yuan, I haven''t married her after all. It''s not good for her reputation to let her live in our house." Moyang only wanted to find an official reason to refuse his mother. When she saved, she coughed excitedly.


    "Yang, we''ve all been..." Su Yuan wanted to say that they were honest with each other more than once or twice, and each time they were quite happy and satisfied with each other. Why did he say such outspoken words now. It seems that the bitch named Ling Feier really influenced him. No, she must call later to urge Qin Mo to act early.


    "Well, don''t argue between you two. I''ve decided. I just want Yuanyuan''s company and none of the others. Well, I''m tired and need a rest." Honglili asked Suyuan to help her lie down and no longer look at Moyang.


    Moyang thought for a while, but he didn''t speak again. Since mother insists, let''s do what she wants for the time being. Wait until my mother''s body slowly gets better.


    Anyway, he lives in many places now, and he doesn''t have to go home.


    "Moyang, if the hospital and the company are all right in the future, you try to go home and accompany me." Hong Lili''s voice suddenly burst out.


    "Mommy, I see. I''m busy now. You can have a good rest." Moyang no longer looked at Su Yuan and was ready to push the door and leave.


    "Yang, don''t worry, aunt, everything here has me?"


    I thought he would say thank you to himself. Unexpectedly, he just turned around and glared at her. There was no tenderness in his eyes, only warning and disdain.


    Ling Feier, it''s all because of you. I''m not finished with you. Suyuan has been scolding Lingfei in her heart.


    Lingfei had been passing the dishes there, but suddenly she sneezed several times in succession.


    Ling fei''er wondered who was talking about herself. Was it


    The box door was suddenly pushed open. Ling Feier saw Yuxuan pushing the dining car in to serve good fruit for the guests, but she came to her side.


    Yuxuan gently pulled Ling Feier''s clothes and motioned her to go out with her eyes.


    Ling Feier looked at Yuxuan, her face was pale and her expression was very unnatural. She looked at the table again and saw that the last fruit had been served. She said hello to the guests and followed Yuxuan out.


    "Yuxuan, what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong?" Ling Feier looked at Yuxuan and looked very nervous.


    "Phil, I''m sorry. Just now I was in the service area and saw your cell phone ringing all the time. I put you through. I didn''t mean to answer your phone." Yuxuan''s heart was really like a drum, and her voice became lower and lower.


    "Yuxuan, it''s all right. Didn''t you answer the phone for me? It doesn''t matter. Besides, I have to thank you." Ling Feier thought that the girl was too sensitive. When she answered the phone, her face became so bad.


    "No, Feier, listen to me. I can hear the noise on the phone. It seems that something has happened. When I want to ask clearly, Mengwen suddenly patted me on the shoulder. My hand shook and my mobile phone fell to the ground. When I picked it up, the screen was black, so I don''t know who the caller is. I heard many men''s voices, There seems to be a woman''s voice. Phil, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. "


    There are noisy voices, male and female voices. Is something wrong at home. Ling fei''er didn''t come in a hurry. She had to go home to see the situation immediately.


    "Yuxuan, ask Nianhan to take a leave for me. Also, remember to go to the box again." Ling fei''er said this and even didn''t change her work clothes, so she grabbed the door and left.


    "Fei''er, you..." Nian Han looked at Ling fei''er and hurriedly ran past him. He didn''t even call him. When he chased out, Ling Feier had already got into a taxi and sped away.


    "Yuxuan, what''s the matter? Where is fei''er going in such a hurry?" Nian Han must know the situation when he sees Yuxuan standing there just now.


    "I don''t know. By the way, she asked me to ask you to ask for leave for her. I have something else to do. I''ll do it first." Yuxuan left in a hurry.


    "Well... There must be a reason to ask for leave. Can you tell me?" Look, where is Yuxuan.


    Nian Han felt very puzzled. Looking at fei''er like that, there must be something wrong. He wanted to see the situation with the past, but just now his uncle suddenly called him and invited him to dinner. He had promised. He thought that Ling Feier, such a shrewd person, could not do anything. Forget it. I''ll torture her when I go to work tomorrow.


    Yuxuan doesn''t know if something really happened to fei''er''s family. If so, she will be condemned by her conscience.


    Because she didn''t mean to help Phil answer the phone at all. It was only when she lost the bet with her colleagues that she had to check the secrets in Phil''s mobile phone.


    Although it has been ordered not to chew your tongue, otherwise you will be dismissed directly. But the curiosity of the lesbians did not diminish because of this, but became stronger. Everyone wanted to know what the relationship between Ling Feier and that Mo Zong was. I thought I would find some clues in Ling Feier''s mobile phone. But we can''t risk being dismissed. We can only bet.


    It happened that she Yuxuan lost, so she went to check Ling Feier''s mobile phone. Unexpectedly, Ling Feier''s mobile phone suddenly had a phone. She accidentally connected it. She wanted to hang up again, but she was seen by Wang Mengwen, the new Ling Feier''s assistant. In order not to let Wang Mengwen see her intention, she told Ling Feier that she deliberately shook her hand and broke her mobile phone. She really didn''t mean it, but she didn''t know how to tell Lingfei the truth.


    Just looking at Ling Feier, she didn''t blame herself, but she left nervously when she heard her words. If something really happened, how could she be right about her conscience.


    At this moment, Yuxuan could only pray to God with her hands together to bless that nothing would happen.


    Ling Feier urged the driver all the way, and her heart was even more nervous. Her eyebrows were frowning and her hands were clenched.


    Finally, Ling Feier threw down a hundred yuan bill, got off quickly and left.


    When she saw a messy yard, the house had already collapsed and the dust was flying in the yard. Mrs. Wang, the landlord, squatted aside and cried loudly. Her whole heart hung up in an instant.


    "Mrs. Wang, what''s the matter? Where''s my sister? Where''s my sister?" Ling Feier ran to the landlord and asked anxiously. Because just after getting off the bus, she trotted all the way back, and Ling Feier''s hair was soaked with sweat. The bangs would fall directly on her forehead, with a rough wheezing sound in her voice.


    "Fei''er, you''re back. Your sister, isn''t your sister next to me? Just now we''ve been begging them to come, but it''s useless. We can''t help it. We still demolished it, all of it. This is the old house left by my ancestors." Mrs. Wang, the landlord, looked up at her side while wiping her tears, but there was no Ling Shuang around her for a long time.

 Chapter 91

    "What about your sister? She was holding xiaolele by my side just now. How could she disappear?" Mrs. Wang also looked puzzled.


    "Mrs. Wang, did you say my sister was here with Lele just now?" Ling Feier didn''t expect that her sister really let Lele out of the hospital, but now where has her sister gone.


    "Sister, sister... Mrs. Wang, I want to go into the house and see if my sister is in it." Ling Feier looked at several walls that hadn''t completely collapsed and wanted to go in and find someone.


    Landlady Wang grabbed Ling Feier''s arms.


    "Girl, you want to die. I don''t know when the wall will collapse. If it''s just when you go in, do you want to live?" The landlord Mrs. Wang''s voice was still choking. Several white hairs came out of her dark hair.


    No matter who it is, watching his ancestral house destroyed, his heart must be filled with grief.


    "But I can''t find my sister. I don''t know if my sister is inside. I have to go in and have a look." Ling Feier really has no bottom in her heart. This house is really like home to my sister and myself. Their sisters have no less affection for the house than the owner of the house.


    "Silly girl, why do you think so? Ling Shuang certainly won''t be so silly. Besides, she still holds Lele. By the way, I just heard that she was going to find a man to settle accounts. He must have caused the house to be destroyed."


    Hearing what the landlord Mrs. Wang said, Ling Feier suddenly realized. Why did she forget the man. Yes, my sister may have guessed right. It may really be the ghost of that despicable man. But now my sister doesn''t know where the man is. Is she going to find him in Lingxi villa.


    "Mrs. Wang, did my sister say where to find the man?"


    "No, she just said she must ruin the man."


    Disgraced, what should my sister do. I don''t have a cell phone with me now. My sister didn''t repair her cell phone last time, so I can''t contact her now. And even if my sister goes to settle accounts with that man, why take Lele. Is it... The more Ling Feier thinks about it, the more she feels wrong. She can''t just stand here and guess without chaos. She must find a way.


    By the way, if you know who wants to demolish the house, you will know where your sister has gone. Maybe there is a connection between the two.


    "Mrs. Wang, do you know who wants to demolish the house here, transform it or what?"


    "Isn''t it the damn promotion group? I don''t know what their president thinks. He wants to build a commercial street here. Hasn''t he visited here? Our roads are so narrow. We don''t have a brain at all about how to build a commercial street." Mrs. Wang, the landlord, became more and more angry, and her tone became more and more impatient.


    Carry forward the group. Ling Feier seems to have heard of carry forward the group somewhere, but she can''t remember it for a while. Is that Mo zhaotian the president of the promotion group? It''s also strange that she has been busy with her own affairs in the past two years. She doesn''t watch TV or newspapers at all, so she doesn''t know who the president of the famous promotion group is.


    "Mrs. Wang, do you know who is the president of the promotion group?" Ling Feier thought that her sister must know, but she must also be sure. If the president of the promotion group is really Mo zhaotian, she will know where to find her sister.


    "Who doesn''t know that President? He''s one of the top ten outstanding young entrepreneurs in city A. he''s also a good-looking talent. How can he be so vicious? He really doesn''t give us any life. Fortunately, I''m still thinking that if I can marry my daughter to him. Bah, even if no one wants my daughter all my life, I won''t marry him."


    Ling Feier really wanted to laugh at the landlady''s words, but now is really not the time to laugh.


    "Mrs. Wang, stop nagging. Tell me now. Maybe I''ll turn the president into a eunuch." Ling Feier thought that she must teach Mo zhaotian a lesson this time. At that time, she should directly abolish him and save him from harming others.


    "What''s your name... Wait, let me see..." Mrs. Wang, the landlord, patted her head hard.


    Ling Feier really felt speechless and said she would marry her daughter to someone else. Now she can''t even remember their names.


    "I remember. What''s the name of Moyang? Yes, it''s Moyang."


    Ling Feier felt that the voice was like a bolt from the blue. She stepped back several steps before she stabilized.


    "Mrs. Wang, what''s the name of the president of the promotion group? Can you say it again?" Ling fei''er came forward and pulled Mrs. Wang''s arm tightly.


    "What''s the matter with you girl? You''re hurting me. Your ears are harder than mine at your young age. I''ll say it again. His name is Moyang. Moyang. Can you hear him clearly now?"


    That voice stimulated her brain again and again. She didn''t hear it wrong. She really didn''t hear it wrong. It''s really Moyang. What''s the relationship between Moyang and mozhaotian. Moyang and mozhaotian are both surnamed mo. Ling Feier connects Moyang and mozhaotian. Looking at their bodies, they are somewhat similar. Are they father and son. This cognition made Ling Feier''s heart ache violently.


    Moyang, do you already know my identity. You helped me just to make me fall in love with you. Now you know how I feel about you. You think the time is ripe, so people will destroy my house. But why did you lend me money and help us save Lele? Don''t you know Lele''s identity. Moyang, how much do you know? Tell me. Can you tell me yourself.


    At this moment, Ling Feier felt that her heart was lingchi. She even felt the tingling of blood. Why, why, what is the relationship between Moyang and mozhaotian. She really wants to know.


    The landlady looked at Ling Feier after listening to her words. She was stunned over there, muttering to herself all the time. She didn''t know what she was talking about, and her face was full of grief. What''s the matter with the child.


    "Phyl, are you okay? What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me. I''m timid."


    Ling Feier finally recovered. Now is not the time for her to be sad. She must find her sister and ask Moyang for clarification.


    "Mrs. Wang, can you lend me your cell phone? My cell phone is broken." Ling Feier really wants to call Moyang and ask him why he did it. If he knows this is her home, shouldn''t he be merciful. Does he really have no affection for her. She doesn''t believe it. She really doesn''t believe it.


    Moyang didn''t expect that Hong Lili couldn''t wait to leave the hospital. And forced himself to go through some discharge procedures.


    In fact, he knew his mother''s purpose, but he really didn''t think that his mother was determined this time. No matter how hard he persuaded him, it was useless.


    He has just gone to see the master. Su Lun also said that it''s okay to leave the hospital. As long as he is not excited, he should pay attention to his life. He was relieved.


    He just walked to vip808 ward. Unexpectedly, his cell phone rang. He took out his cell phone from his pocket and looked. It was a strange number. He hung up without thinking.


    Unexpectedly, the person on the other end of the phone called again.


    Hong Lili had already heard the footsteps of Moyang. Listening to the familiar music, she thought it was Lingfei''s girl. In order to prevent her son from answering the phone, she coughed loudly. Sure enough, Moyang directly pressed the hang up button and put the mobile phone back in his pocket.


    Ling Feier called twice and didn''t see Moyang answer. She was worried. Why didn''t he answer the phone? Did he know it was him, so he felt guilty? She pressed the back button again.


    She won''t give up so easily. When he didn''t answer the phone, she kept calling until he got through.


    "Son, is there something wrong with the company? If so, you should go first. Anyway, I''m not as important as the company. It''s enough for me to have Yuanyuan alone." Hong Lili knows that cell phone ring. It must be a private phone. And she knew better who was on his private phone. So she said it on purpose and pretended to look at her son with a sad face.


    Moyang looked at his mother''s wronged appearance, took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He simply turned it off. It''s not that girl. He doesn''t bother to pay attention.


    Ling Feier heard the female voice from the other end of the phone and wanted to smash her mobile phone on the ground. He turned it off. Really tough enough.


    The landlady looked at Ling Feier''s angry expression and quickly reached for her mobile phone. She bought this new mobile phone, but she can''t


    Moyang, how are you? Don''t answer my phone, do you. Then I''ll go straight to your promotion group and see how you explain it. Originally, Miss Ben kindly called you and gave you a chance to admit your mistake. You didn''t want it. No wonder I did.


    Ling Feier rubbed her hands and her face was full of fighting spirit. She would not forget it so easily. And the bastard Mo zhaotian, she won''t let him go so easily.


    "Feier, where are you going? You''re not looking for your sister." The landlady looked at Ling Feier like greasing the soles of her feet and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The child, really, is too impatient. Looking at Ling fei''er, who had disappeared in the distance, she looked at the old house that had turned into ruins. Although she was reluctant to part with it, she had to leave. Although she has feelings for the house, it is dilapidated after all. As long as the compensation of the promotion group is reasonable, she doesn''t intend to care any more.

 Chapter 92

    Qin Mo saw that the car couldn''t drive into the alley.


    He even doubted whether his employees were dealing with him.


    How could Moyang like the country girl who came out of this place. Although he also knows that people are equal, there is no saying of poverty and wealth. But the woman Moyang likes should always be that kind of lady. How come he also feels a little incredible. So now he''s really curious about the woman named Ling Feier. What''s unique about her? It makes Moyang, who has never touched true love, so involved.


    Originally, he didn''t want to come to this woman so soon, but he just received a call from Su Yuan. Thinking of Su Yuan, he felt uncomfortable again. But since he promised her, even if he was uncomfortable, he had to bear it by himself.


    Ling Feier quickly ran out of the alley and was about to reach the intersection. Unexpectedly, the intersection was blocked by a red Maserati.


    This Maserati was her favorite car, but now she doesn''t have any mind to appreciate it. She is now thinking of finding her sister and settling accounts with Moyang.


    But if she wants to take a taxi on the road now, she must let the car leave first.


    Qin Mo looked at the car. It must be impossible to enter the alley. Because the alley is so small, no matter how good his driving skills are, it is futile.


    He just wanted to reverse slowly. Unexpectedly, there was an urgent thump from the window glass.


    Qin Morton felt a little sorry for hindering others from walking. Although he does not smile, it does not mean that he is cold by nature. In fact, he is still very loving.


    Qin Mo quickly rolled down the window and was about to apologize. But when he saw the anxious face, his face suddenly became dark.


    It was him. Unexpectedly, he hadn''t found her yet. She came to the door first.


    He remembered that Su Yuan told herself that it was the woman who stopped Moyang''s car when Ling Feier first met Moyang. This aroused Moyang''s interest.


    Did the woman know the price of his car and guessed that he was worth a lot, so she came to chat up on purpose.


    If so, the woman has miscalculated.


    Qin Mo''s eyes kept staring at Ling Feier up and down. This woman really looks good. Although she is not that kind of elegant beauty, she has a small jasper attitude. If Su Yuan hadn''t told herself in advance about her trick of accosting people, he might have been cheated by her pure appearance.


    Ling fei''er felt puzzled when she saw that the man had been looking at herself. Did they know each other before.


    The man in front of him is really similar to Moyang two years ago. His expression is so domineering and indifferent.


    Ling Feier looked at the handsome face, but her eyebrows rose slightly. In her deep eyes, there was a deep contempt.


    Is the contempt in her eyes aimed at Ling Feier? She doesn''t remember offending the man in front of her.


    "Hey, have you seen enough? Although Miss Ben knows she looks like a lotus, it''s the first time we''ve met. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to stare at me like this." Ling Feier finally couldn''t help it. Now she''s in a hurry to work. She doesn''t have time to stare at a stranger here.


    What, Qin Mo was really frightened by this woman. Didn''t she see the disgust in her eyes? Unexpectedly, she said she was a water lotus. Is this woman shameless. It seems that what Su Yuan said is all right. It must be that this woman is clinging to Moyang.


    "How much do you want to leave Moyang? As long as you can offer the price, I can meet you. There won''t be only one chance." Qin Mo thought that he had to solve the woman at one time, so he let her open it herself. Then let her sign a guarantee or something. It''s done all at once.


    "What did you say? Did I just hear you wrong?" Ling fei''er looked at the man in front of her again. Sure enough, she was the son of a rich family. He should give money to himself. What''s going on.


    Qin Mo didn''t expect that the woman in front of him would pretend to be stupid. He just made it clear. Since she wanted to pretend to be confused, he didn''t mind saying it a few more times until she heard it clearly.


    "I said, how much do you want to leave Moyang? I''ll satisfy you as long as you say. Miss, do you hear clearly now. If you don''t know clearly, I don''t mind saying it again." Although Qin Mo''s words were full of impatience, he still repeated.


    "Yes. I just didn''t hear you say how much money you want to give me. I just don''t understand why you want to give me money. I don''t know you. I haven''t even seen you once, but you want to give me money. Shouldn''t I ask clearly?"


    "You don''t need to know who I am, and you don''t need to know me. I''m not interested in meeting a woman like you. If you promise to leave after you get the money, I''ll sign a check for you now and say a number. But remember, you only have one chance. If you dare to play tricks and continue to pester Moyang after you get the money, don''t blame me You''re welcome. I did what I said. " The man''s eyes are as indifferent as ever, and the expression on his face is gloomy, which can drip water.


    "As I said, I don''t know you. I won''t ask you for money. If you can, please move the car, because I really have something urgent now and can''t delay any more." Ling Feier thought that she really couldn''t go on with this person. She must find her sister immediately. If that Mo zhaotian does anything too much to his sister, she can make that Mo zhaotian look good with her. But now the man''s car has been blocked at the intersection, and he said some inexplicable words to her, which made her fog.


    "Don''t you know Moyang? Or are you pretending to be confused with me? You have only one choice for my suggestion, that is, promise. Otherwise, I won''t let you go so easily." Qin Mo''s patience with Ling fei''er has long been worn away. If Ling fei''er doesn''t follow his heart, he will really be rude to her.


    "Hey, I said. You''re standing in the way of others. Now it''s reasonable. What do you want to do to me in the daytime? I''m ling Fei. I''m not afraid of you. If you don''t drive away your car or not, the person who will do it may be me. Don''t blame me for not reminding you when you get hurt." Ling Feier rolled up her cuffs to her arms and looked like she was going to do a big job.


    "When I say girl, I really don''t understand why Moyang likes you so much. Let me tell you, don''t try to be Mrs. mo. you don''t have the qualification. You''d better accept my proposal. Aren''t you close to Moyang for money? Or you need a man to relieve your loneliness. If so, you can let Moyang go and choose me Well, I''m on a par with Moyang. " Although the expression on Qin Mo''s face did not change, his words were humiliating and abusing Feier.


    "You... Who the hell are you? What do you want to do?" Ling Feier watched her home destroyed and just knew that the man who destroyed her home was her favorite man. She couldn''t accept it at all. She was sad. I didn''t expect another man to humiliate himself on the way.


    She felt her eyes become sour and her tears kept rolling in them. But she has been holding back. Now she can''t cry and let the man in front of her see jokes.


    "Oh, so you said so much, just want to know my identity. Are you afraid of being cheated? Don''t worry, my value will never be lower than that of Moyang. I''m the president of Yusheng group. Now you should rest assured. Say it, do you agree to my conditions, sign a check and leave Moyang, and don''t appear in front of Moyang and Suyuan again in the future, my friend The request is so simple. What, Miss Ling, have you decided? My time is very precious. " Qin Mo thought that he would go to Hong''s villa to see Aunt Hong. In fact, what he most wanted to see was Su Yuan. Because Su Yuan has told herself on the phone that she will move in with Moyang. At that time, he felt that his heart was really cut like a thousand knives.


    "I don''t care who you are. Listen, I have nothing to do with Moyang. So put away your money. I don''t need it. But if you really don''t think you have much money, donate more. After all, there are still a lot of poor people now. In particular, you can use your extra money to support the children of poor people to go to school, so you can be regarded as a merit. How about it, isn''t it Thank me. " Ling Feier thought about how these rich people are like this, and wanted to use money to trample on other people''s dignity, but Moyang was still special. At least when he was in trouble, he really helped her selflessly.


    Qin Mo really didn''t expect the seemingly thin and weak woman to speak really one by one.


    Qin Mo has just seen his present look clearly through the mirror of the car. He looks very fierce now. Why is this little woman not afraid at all.


    "I said whether you can make way. This road is not yours. If you don''t make way again, I''ll call the police." Ling Feier thought that she really wasted too much time with this man. She really can''t wait to die.


    Qin Mo sees that Ling Feier has been unwilling to agree to his conditions and that money can''t successfully tempt her, so he can only implement the second plan.


    "If you get in my car, I''ll leave the alley. Maybe I can take you where you want to go as soon as I''m happy? Well, you don''t lose." Qin Mo wants to cheat Ling Feier into getting on the bus first, and things will be easier in the future.

 Chapter 93

    Ling Feier thought, since this man knew Moyang, he must not be a bad man. Besides, it''s broad daylight now. There shouldn''t be anything. Anyway, she was really in a hurry. Ling Feier looked at her watch. This time is just the taxi shift, and she may not be able to get a taxi smoothly. If she can really persuade the man to give himself a ride, it is a good thing.


    "If you want me to get on the bus, you have to tell me your name." Ling Feier wanted to know a name. At that time, she asked Moyang what the man said to himself.


    "Why, are you afraid that I will sell you? Don''t worry, I''m not so bored yet?" Qin Mo thought that he just wanted to solve the troublesome woman quickly. He Qin Mo seldom touches women. Of course, Su Yuan is the most contacted. Su Yuan is a young lady of the family. She speaks politely and doesn''t feel noisy around her.


    But this Ling Feier is different. It''s a loud voice. He talks and chirps. In the past few minutes, he has a slight pain in his forehead. He really doesn''t understand what Moyang, who is always picky about women, likes this woman. He looked at Ling Feier. Was it clear that she was a country woman? I don''t know if Moyang was blind.


    "Hey, hey, hey... What''s your expression?" Ling Feier looked at Qin Mo with contempt and a trace of ridicule. She didn''t know where she was so upset with him.


    "I said, can you stop looking at me with that expression? I tell you, although my family is not rich, I can''t tolerate others to despise me again and again. You just hit me with money, and I don''t want to argue with you. But if you look at me with this mocking expression, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Ling Feier clenched her fist and even put her arm directly into the car.


    Qin Mo didn''t expect that the woman would care so much about other people''s eyes. He looked up at her again, which made her look firm and not joking at all.


    Qin Mo is really curious. Now she seems to be different from what Su Yuan said. Is she really a vain woman. But I don''t think so. Forget it. What do you want? Just fulfill your promise to Su Yuan. Anyway, no matter what kind of woman she is, Qin Mo will never be attracted to her. The only woman he loves is Su Yuan. It won''t change in my life.


    Ling Feier looked at the man and didn''t make a sound. Was she really frightened by herself. No, it''s too timid.


    "Ha ha..." Ling fei''er burst out laughing at the thought.


    The sudden laughter made Qin Mo suddenly come back to his senses. He was really distracted just now.


    "What are you laughing at?" Looking at Ling fei''er''s heartfelt happy smile, Qin Mo felt strange.


    "Is it against the law to laugh? I''ll laugh if I want. By the way, tell me your name quickly. I''m really in a hurry and can''t delay any more. If you don''t say it, let me take a taxi myself, please." Ling Feier thought that the man in front of her might be Moyang''s friend, and she didn''t want to keep tit for tat.


    Ling Feier, are you stupid? You''re going to settle accounts with Moyang. Why are you so kind to his friends now.


    Qin Mo thought that the girl might not die until she reached the Yellow River. Forget it, it''s just a name. Just tell me. Even if she did complain to Moyang in the future, he would admit it. Since he chose to help Su Yuan, he had to bear all emergencies.


    "My name is Qin mo. you can get on the bus now." Qin Mo was too lazy to say anything more.


    "OK, OK, I''ll get on the bus right away. Qin Mo, Qin Mo, don''t say it. This name really suits you. Your face has always been black as ink. What do you think?"


    "Dead girl, you..." Qin Mo didn''t expect that girl would tease herself. Did she really eat bear heart and leopard courage.


    "Don''t be angry? If I guessed correctly, you should be a friend of Moyang. I said, is it because he found out his conscience that he asked you to pick me up. However, tell him, don''t think I can forgive him so easily. If he doesn''t apologize to miss Ben this time and explain clearly, Miss Ben will never forgive him." Qin Mo didn''t expect that when the woman talked about Moyang, there was anger on her face. Did something happen between them.


    Maybe he should ask clearly. It might be useful to Suyuan.


    "Did you quarrel with Moyang because of Su Yuan? Why did you give you so much money and you don''t want to leave Moyang? Do you really like Moyang? Or do you just want to be empress dowager Mo and get more." Qin Mo''s tone was not very blunt this time, but the usual kind of gentleness. Maybe he really should have a good chat with this woman.


    "I said Qin Mo, don''t ask about these things. I won''t tell you if I ask. You''d better drive well. By the way, if it''s convenient, please send me to the promotion group. I''m going to see Moyang."


    Qin Mo didn''t expect that this woman really wanted to find Moyang. Doesn''t she really know what she''s looking for.


    "Why did you go to see Moyang? Did you rob him from Su Yuan?" When Qin Mo thought about implementing the second plan, he should ask clearly.


    He didn''t know why. He should have never hesitated, but just saw Ling Feier''s eyes. They were so clear and really clean. He never knew that a person''s eyes could be as transparent as Ling Feier. Did she really have nothing to do with Moyang? It was Suyuan who misunderstood, so he wanted to ask.


    Ling Feier looked at her watch again. It''s been so long. She really doesn''t want to waste any more time.


    "Anyway, I have something to do with Moyang. He must give me an explanation. Yes, it is." Ling Feier nodded firmly again.


    When Qin Mo heard the explanation, he knew something in his mind. Look, he just hesitated. He was almost cheated by the woman in front of him. He can no longer talk to this woman, nor can he be soft hearted. He must make up his mind.


    "In that case, you''d better have a good sleep."


    When Ling Feier just wanted to ask him what he meant. I suddenly felt a burst of cold on my face, and then I was unconscious.


    Sorry, in order to let you take the initiative to leave Moyang, I can only do that. Although I feel ashamed of such behavior, I can only apologize to you for Su Yuan.


    Qin Mo quickly stopped the car and got off with Ling Feier.


    He really didn''t expect that the woman would be so light. Just looking at the way she spoke, she was so confident. Her spirit and weight are really not on the same scale.


    He gently put Ling fei''er on his big bed, untied her clothes and made her look a little messy. Then he took off his coat, leaving only the lining.


    He took out the camera he had prepared in advance, made several intimate gestures with her, took the photos he wanted, and then got up to take a bath.


    When he came out after taking a bath, Ling Feier would have rolled from one end of the bed to the other.


    The quilt and clothes are mixed together, and the bedding on the bed is messy.


    Qin Mo shook his head at Ling fei''er.


    God, is this a woman? This sleeping position is too ecstatic. I don''t know if Moyang has been with this girl. If they really slept together, and Moyang could still be emotional about this girl, he would really admire him.


    Qin Mo looked at Ling Feier sleeping so sweet. He really didn''t want to bother to move her.


    If the strength of this medicine is expected to pass, it will have to be tomorrow.


    He simply took out the intimate photos he had just taken and enjoyed them.


    Ling fei''er, Ling fei''er, I wonder how you will react when you see these photos tomorrow.


    Qin Mo doesn''t know why he wants to know Ling Feier''s reaction tomorrow. Maybe he thinks this woman''s behavior is really special.


    "Moyang, you bastard, dare to lie to me. I won''t let you go. If you don''t apologize to me, I''ll ignore you all the time and find a handsome man to fall in love. It''s so angry with you. Hum."


    Qin Mo didn''t expect the girl to sleep so heavily and talk in her sleep.


    Listening to her words in her sleep, Qin Mo affirmed that her relationship with Moyang was not general.


    No, he can''t be soft hearted. He must solve Ling Feier for Su Yuan, so that she will never be qualified to stand by Moyang.


    He thought that he would send these photos to Moyang. If Moyang saw them, even if he liked Ling Feier again, he wouldn''t go on.


    He told Moyang that Suyuan gave him up. If he meets the woman he likes next time and Moyang just likes it, he must quit.


    Besides, with such intimate photos, even if Moyang doesn''t want to quit, there''s no reason.


    Ling Feier, I can only apologize to you. If you are really a good woman, I Qin Mo swear that I will find a chance to make good compensation for you in the future.


    Ling Shuang is going to Qingshuiwan villa now. Yes, she doesn''t want to find Mo zhaotian this time, because she knows it''s useless even to find Mo zhaotian. The person she is looking for now is Hong Lili.


    She came with Lele in her arms, followed by newspaper reporters. She just wants to ask the media to make things big and make their family restless.


    Mo zhaotian didn''t even care about the love of that year and wanted to kill her. No wonder she.


    She thought it was difficult to persuade those press conferences. Unexpectedly, the newspaper was very interested in this headline. Even Hong Lili''s residence was provided by them.


    Fei''er, wait. My sister will get justice for us. My sister will never let anyone hurt you and LeLe this time.

 Chapter 94

    Ling Feier felt that her head had been dizzy. She thought she hadn''t arrived at the promotion group, but now Moyang is really standing in front of her.


    Ling Feier fiercely came forward and questioned Moyang, asking him why he wanted to destroy his home. Unexpectedly, Moyang not only didn''t explain to her, but his face was full of disdain.


    Moyang even laughed at her and fell in love with him beyond his power. He hugged Su Yuan in his arms and made out with Su Yuan in front of her from time to time.


    Ling Feier''s heart is angry and painful. Unexpectedly, she was really a toy teased by Moyang when he was bored. He didn''t have half the truth for her.


    Ling Feier only wanted to vent her anger. He may not respond to her feelings, but he must not tease her.


    Ling Feier suddenly came forward and wanted to slap Moyang. But at this time, the hand was firmly held. The sudden pain made her fiercely open her eyes.


    Qin Mo didn''t expect that Ling Feier''s sleeping position was not only unacceptable, but also his dream was such a wonderful flower.


    She not only talks in her sleep, but also wants to do it.


    He just wanted to take a good look at the uniqueness of this woman. Unexpectedly, she almost waved her arm to her face. If he hadn''t held her hands quickly, maybe she would have left five finger prints on his cheek. How should he see Su Yuan then.


    Ling Feier was dizzy just now, but at this moment she was completely awakened by the man in front of her.


    What''s going on? Where the hell is she now.


    Ling Feier looked around nervously with her big eyes.


    Strange big bed, the bedding is black, and even the curtains are black. The black curtains are pulled tightly and can''t see any light outside.


    When she was nervous, she obviously felt the coolness coming from her shoulders. How could her clothes be so messy. Why can''t she remember at all what happened. She only remembers that she got on the car called Qin Mo and asked him to send her to Moyang. Is this


    Ling Feier looked at Qin Mo in front of him. How could it be? Why was he only wearing a nightgown? Was he right about himself


    "You bastard, I won''t let you go. I''ll call the police now and say you treat me..." Ling Feier suddenly shouted, which startled Qin mo.


    Looking at Ling fei''er''s nervous and sad expression, Qin Mo suddenly felt something strange in his heart.


    He didn''t expect the woman to wake up so soon. He didn''t even have time to send the picture to Moyang. But he thought that the woman was so sad now. If he saw those photos again, would he be unhappy or abandon him directly.


    Qin Mo thought, why does he worry so much? Anyway, he has given this woman a chance. She has no choice. He must not be soft hearted. If he is soft hearted to her, Su Yuan will be injured in the future.


    "Ling Feier, what are you so nervous about? And I just heard something. You have to call the police. Is there a mistake? This kind of thing is what you like. Now you have to call the police. Are you out of your mind?"


    You love me. How is it possible. Ling Feier looked at the man in front of her. She should be a polite gentleman. How could she take advantage of others'' danger like Mo zhaotian. How could she be willing? She met him for the first time. Besides, she only has Moyang in her heart now. How could she not treat other men.


    "Why, do you remember something? If you still can''t remember anything, take a good look at these photos. Maybe they can remind you of something." Qin Mo didn''t intend to say anything more, just threw the photo on the bed.


    Ling Feier tightly protected the quilt on her chest. Although her clothes were only messy, she felt that she was naked in the air at the moment.


    She took a breath and reached for the photos. She felt her whole body shaking.


    No, she won''t have an accident. Such a thing will never happen to her Ling Feier. Wasn''t she all right last time? She''s all right this time. Yes, it must be all right.


    But those intimate photos, the male and female protagonists in the photos are clearly themselves and the man in front of them.


    But Ling Feier still saw the clue. None of her eyes were open in this photo. Was she * * by this man. And take such a terrible picture.


    "Ling Feier, do you believe it now? The relationship between you and me is different now, so you can stay by my side and stop thinking about Moyang."


    Qin Mo looked at the bright and thorough eyes, but at the moment, she didn''t look at all. At the moment, she seemed to be a glass doll without soul. For a moment, his heart was really uncomfortable. Maybe this woman is innocent. She may really like Moyang, but there is only one Moyang. He can only belong to Su Yuan.


    He said that as long as the woman was not a malicious person, he would try his best to compensate her.


    Ling Feier had become very depressed when she looked at such photos, but suddenly a scene in TV came to her mind, which made her mood high again.


    Since the man keeps saying that he had sex with him, there must be evidence. She Ling Feier is the first time. It is said on TV that the first time is very painful and will bleed. Even if she just lost consciousness and didn''t know the pain, the blood would flow anyway.


    But now the room is dark and connected with the sheets. Even if her vision is sensitive, she still can''t see anything clearly.


    "Could you please open the curtains for me?"


    Qin Mo looked at the woman in front of him with a puzzled face. He was stunned at the beginning when he thought about such a thing happened to women, but if he came back, he should cry and curse the murderer. He was ready to accept the baptism of Ling Feier''s loud voice. But I didn''t expect that instead of crying, her voice gradually became stable and told him to open the curtains. What''s the ghost idea in the little woman''s heart.


    "Ling Feier, I tell you, you''d better not play tricks with me, otherwise I''ll send these photos to Moyang now, so that you and he can''t be connected anymore."


    At this moment, Qin Mo really despised himself more. Now he was threatening a weak woman who had no strength to bind chickens. And it''s the woman he just designed. When did Qin Mo deal with a woman by such a mean means? Ah.


    "Why, I said Qin Mo, President of Yusheng group, I''m in your home now, and you''ve done so much to me. Now I feel like you''re a little afraid of me. Don''t worry, I really can''t do anything to you when you drag my pigtail." Ling Feier smiled contemptuously at Qin mo.


    She can''t do anything to this man now, but it doesn''t mean that she can be slaughtered. This man dares to take his own indecent photos. Although it''s not too much, she will never let him go so easily.


    "Just pull, I don''t believe what else you can do." Qin Mo felt that he was really angry with the little woman''s expression in front of him.


    If she wants to pull the curtains, she can''t escape anyway. This is the Qin family''s villa, and it is a single family. The neighbor next door is at least one kilometer away from here. She wanted to shout. It was a dream.


    As the gap between the curtains widened, Ling Feier was not used to the sudden sunshine.


    "What a pervert. It''s obviously daytime, but it''s the same as at night."


    Look at the dim lights in front of the bed. Ling Feier continued to talk.


    "I say you are really strange. It''s broad daylight. You have to make it night. Are you a mole? You don''t like sunshine, but you have to use electricity to turn on the light. Even if you have money, you can''t spend like this." Ling fei''er suddenly paused because she said it too quickly.


    Qin Mo felt his head ache again. Isn''t this woman still very nervous and afraid just now? How come she looks more and more natural as soon as she opens the curtains.


    Through the sunshine, Ling Feier has seen the sheets and sheets clearly inside and outside. Clearly, there is no blood. Even if it is black, she can still see it clearly. Even if she can''t see it, she can smell it. She is very sensitive to Ling Feier''s sight and smell.


    Thinking that the man didn''t really do anything to herself that she regretted all her life. Her hostility towards the man was also gradually decreasing.


    She went on with the unfinished topic.


    "Also, look at your room. It''s all black. If you want to be mysterious, just do it in front of outsiders. Now this should be your home. Your home should be warm. Don''t you look depressed when it''s black?" Ling Feier didn''t know what had happened to her. Although she didn''t lose her life, after all, the man framed her and took those photos to show Moyang. Is she crazy to persuade him. I guess she''s really crazy.


    "Can you stop my ears? You''ve been talking for so long. Don''t you feel thirsty?" Qin Mo finally couldn''t bear it, but he interrupted her.


    "I''m not thirsty. But I haven''t said so much. In fact, you haven''t done anything too much to me. In that case, if you return the photos and negatives to me, I''m not going to call the police. We''re private. What do you think?" Ling Feier''s eyes stared at Qin Mo directly. She just wanted to see his reaction.


    Although she was very angry with the man''s rudeness, her intuition told her that the man must have a deep relationship with Moyang, and she was willing to give Moyang a face.

 Chapter 95

    Qin Mo really didn''t expect that woman to say so. She can''t know he''s lying. Why is she so committed now.


    Looking at Qin Mo, Ling Feier hurried anxiously.


    She has to finish this matter and go to her sister. And Moyang. If she doesn''t ask Moyang clearly, her heart can''t settle down for a moment.


    "I hope you can accept my suggestion, because it''s the best for you and me. If Qin Mo still hesitates, I can only call the police and let the police deal with it. Don''t blame me then. You must be a dignified figure in city A. you''re different from me."


    Ling Feier pretended to be calm on the surface, but in fact she was worried to death. If the man doesn''t agree, in fact, she has nothing to do. The mobile phone is not on me. This is someone else''s territory. What can I do to call the police? Can I take my own brain waves.


    "Ling Feier, are you sure you can call the police." Qin Mo looked at the woman in front of him with a playful face.


    At the moment, she actually murmured her mouth and frowned tightly, just like a wronged child.


    Qin Mo also kept looking at her. He wanted to know how she would deal with herself next.


    Now he finally understands why Moyang is attracted to the woman in front of him. She is really not an ordinary woman.


    Now he felt that the woman was not only smart, but also very careful.


    "Ling Feier, how about we make a deal? How do you know you haven''t been..."


    Qin Mo really wants to know how she knows. Doesn''t she feel pain, so... In that case, she hasn''t had a relationship with Moyang.


    Thinking of this, Qin Mo''s eyebrows stretch unconsciously. Su Yuan should be happy if she knows.


    But thinking of Su Yuan, Qin Mo''s eyes at Ling Feier became sharp again.


    "Look at what I was thinking. Ling Feier, I don''t want to know. Since you think nothing has happened between me and you, let''s do something now to help you remember."


    Qin Mo suddenly stretched out his arms and locked Ling Feier''s hand to prevent her from moving. The body is slowly leaning towards her.


    "What are you... What are you going to do?" Ling Feier''s voice became trembling again.


    She is now the fish on the knife and foot. She has only life to be slaughtered.


    But she just felt that this man should not be a bad man. Is it all her own illusion. Ling Feier, are you really going to be defiled by this man.


    Ling Feier suddenly thought of Moyang again.


    She began to struggle violently again.


    "You bastard, Qin Mo, you bastard. If you dare to do something to me, Moyang will not let you go. He will not let you go."


    "Moyang, where are you? Where are you now? Come and save Feier. Come and save Feier."¡®


    Looking at the face closer and closer to herself, although it is as handsome as Moyang, it is like a devil to Ling Feier at the moment. Suddenly, his face coincides with Mo zhaotian, which makes Ling Feier think of that terrible night again. She could no longer control her fear and began to cry. Tears, like beads of broken thread, fell directly on her cheeks.


    Qin Mo just wanted to scare her, and then forced her to compromise. Unexpectedly, now she is panicked like a child. Looking at her face full of tears, he really couldn''t bear it.


    Qin Mo, are you still a man? You hurt others so much for your beloved woman. You are a real villain.


    Qin Mo secretly scolded himself in his heart.


    "Well, well, don''t cry, will you? I''m not close to you anymore." Qin Mo really loosened Ling Feier and took the initiative to step back one meter away from her.


    "It''s all right now. Can we talk now?" The woman was just smart enough to die, and her face was strong, but she was crying like a child at this moment. What kind of woman is this. Forget it, it''s not his problem anyway.


    Qin Mo really felt that he had become a little strange. He was indifferent to everything. Now he would observe the woman he met for the first time so carefully.


    Seeing that Qin Mo had loosened himself, he retreated so far away. Ling fei''er stopped crying.


    She directly picked up the quilt and wiped it on her face, wiping the tears on her face.


    Qin Mo looked at her movements and was really speechless. There is no elegance that a woman should have, as if the sheet were a rag.


    Looking at Qin Mo''s expression, Ling Feier didn''t stop the movement on her hand. I just woke up my nose. Yes, she didn''t know that the sheet was expensive, but she just wanted to dirty it. Who let that man bully her again and again.


    Qin Mo looked at her to vent. It was really angry and funny.


    Forget it. Anyway, he doesn''t want the quilt and sheets, so he won''t stop.


    "Ling Feier, what''s the matter? Now you know my strength. Can we have a good talk now? Of course, I''m the only one to ask, not you." Qin Mo walked slowly to the bed and simply sat down on the stool beside the bed.


    "You... You stay away from me." Thinking of the scene just now, Ling Feier still felt a lingering fear.


    In fact, she just confirmed an idea. She is really in love with Moyang. Not only did she not hate the approach of Moyang, but her heart was full of expectation.


    It turns out that what is said on TV is right. Only when the favorite man is close to himself, women will have the feeling of red face and rapid heartbeat.


    "Don''t forget, this is my bedroom. If you want me to leave, it''s not impossible, as long as you promise my conditions. You can''t meet Moyang in the future. If you can, please leave city a, and I can meet you with any compensation you want."


    Ling Feier really doesn''t understand why the man in front of him wants to leave Moyang by himself. Isn''t it... Why didn''t she think of it just now.


    Ling Feier suddenly covered her mouth with her hand and smiled secretly.


    Thinking that such a dignified man was a gay, she couldn''t help feeling sorry.


    "Qin Mo, I think I really understand. But do you know that? Can your family accept it? But my mind is still quite open."


    Qin Mo really didn''t expect that Ling Feier would look at him with sympathetic eyes at the moment.


    The woman''s mood has changed too fast.


    "Hahaha... It''s a pity for you." Ling Feier still couldn''t help laughing. Even because he was too excited, he laughed too much and coughed violently.


    "What a surprise. Qin Mo, now it''s OK. Why are we even? I know your big secret. If you want me to keep it secret, you can only give me the photos." Ling Feier stretched out her hand and waited for Qin Mo to send the photo to her.


    "Ling fei''er, what the hell are you talking about? What''s the look on my face?" Qin Mo was really confused by this woman.


    "I don''t have any nonsense. Don''t hide it. Anyway, there''s no one else here. I don''t mind if you insist on me. Do you like Moyang, so I''m afraid I''ll rob you, which forced me to leave Moyang, right? But you seem to have the wrong object. I have nothing to do with Moyang. The person you''re looking for..."


    Ling Feier wanted him to find Su Yuan. But then I thought, forget it.


    He might have become paranoid now, or he wouldn''t have kidnapped himself. If she said what the angel sister said, maybe she would be in danger. The angel sister helped herself after all. Although there may be contradictions between them for Moyang, she can''t ignore the safety of angel sister now.


    Between the lines, Qin Mo finally understood. It turned out that this woman took herself as gay. Although Qin Mo doesn''t like other women and never flirts because he loves Su Yuan, it doesn''t mean he likes men. How could that woman think so. And she even wanted to use this to threaten herself to hand over the photos. This woman really can make it up herself.


    "Hey, I said Ling Feier, there''s no problem with my sexual orientation. Don''t think of trading this for photos. It''s really easy for you to want photos. As long as you promise to leave Moyang." Qin Mo repeated the conditions he had said several times, and felt more and more impatient.


    "Since you''re not gay and don''t like Moyang, why do you let me leave again and again? My existence doesn''t hinder you, does it? Even if I''m with Moyang, it has nothing to do with you. If you''re just a friend of Moyang and afraid he''ll be cheated by me, you look down on Moyang too much."


    Qin Mo listened to what the woman said.


    Ling Feier knew that with her three inch eloquence, she would certainly touch the man.


    "I said Qin Mo, I have no grievances with you. Just give me the photos. We don''t fight and don''t know each other. We turn fighting into friendship and make friends by the way. What do you think?"


    Ling Feier looked at her watch again. The time was passing by. Yes, she can''t stay here anymore.


    "Unless you take the initiative to leave Moyang, you won''t talk about anything. I''ll send this picture to Moyang immediately."


    "You... Why did you say so much, but you''re still like this. Can I ask who you''re going to deal with me like this for? It''s not too much. You''ll die. Understand." Ling Feier thought that the man would take him home. There must be a secret.


    "This is not what you should know. Since you haven''t figured out how to answer my proposal, you can think about it slowly here. I won''t bother you." Qin Mo thought he really wanted to have a good rest. He argued with the woman all the time. He was really out of his power.


    "You..." Ling Feier just wanted to continue asking, but watched the man quickly exit the room.


    "Bang..." the door of the room closed directly. When Ling Feier ran over, the door had long been locked.


    "Asshole, Qin Mo, you asshole, you let me out. I''m really busy."


    "Qin Mo, I won''t ask you. As long as you are willing to let me out, I won''t get close to Moyang. I promise, can I?" Ling Feier thought it was better to compromise temporarily and settle accounts with this man when she went out.


    Qin Mo is not so stupid. He wouldn''t think Ling Fei would compromise so easily.


    "Ling Feier, just stay in your room and think about it. I''ll come to you later."


    Listening to the sound of shoes hitting the ground, Ling Feier knew that the man was really not at the door.


    "Asshole, if I go out, I won''t let you go. Qin Mo, you little man." No matter how Lingfei cursed, there was no one to respond.

 Chapter 96

    Ling Feier saw that there was really no response outside, so she stopped shouting. What she has to do now is to preserve her strength and have a good theory with that bastard named Qin mo later.


    But she wondered if there would be any problem with her sister if she just waited like this. What the hell should she do. At the moment, Ling Feier is like an ant on a hot pot, circling around the room.


    Ling Feier thought she might as well run away. But when she looked outside, she gave up the idea. She doesn''t want to die so soon. She hasn''t lived enough.


    Forget it, just wait. She bet that man would come back soon. At the same time, she silently prayed to all gods to bless her sister''s peace.


    "Miss Ling, this is Mr. Mo''s home. Why don''t you knock on the door yourself." The reporters were sitting in the car and didn''t dare to get off. They want headlines, but they do get nervous at the critical moment.


    This Moyang is famous for his iron and blood skills. If they really start to be cruel, they don''t know whether they can keep their jobs. It can even be said that the newspaper can still be maintained. So at this moment, they played a retreat.


    "You......" Ling Shuang looked at the group of people and buried herself in their own work. But no one looked up at her.


    She remembered that they were not like this on the way. They vowed to help her get justice. He also said that he would strive for xiaolele''s identity. But how can everyone be as soft as a broken cabbage.


    Ling Shuang thought for a while, but she still spoke. What can we get if all these people stay in the car.


    "Photographer master, please get off with me so that you can take clearer first-hand pictures." Ling Shuang stares at the young photographer.


    "No, no, Miss Ling, you''d better go down by yourself. This is your private affair. We all think it''s better for you to go private. If you go to the newspaper, I''m afraid it''s bad for Miss Ling''s reputation."


    Ling Shuang looked at the others and nodded to herself.


    Ling Shuang thought someone was willing to help her out, but she was wrong. Perhaps these people are afraid to carry forward the strength of the group.


    Looking at those people are young guys, it''s not easy to find a job. Ling Shuang is really embarrassed to embarrass others. She should be grateful that they could take her to Hongjia villa.


    "Thank you. I''ll go."


    When Ling Shuang left the car, the group of talents began to talk one after another.


    Some regret participating in this matter, while others sympathize with Ling Shuang.


    Ling Shuang stood at the door of the villa and looked inside through the iron door. It''s really luxurious, and the main villa is even more magnificent. She thought there should be a hole in it. Looking at Lele who is still sleeping in her arms, Ling Shuang doesn''t know whether her decision is right or wrong.


    She also watched TV and knew that it was not so easy for Lele to enter Hong''s house. In fact, she doesn''t want Lele to enter Hong''s family at all. She just wants to scare those rich people who pay attention to face with Lele. She believes Hong Lili should compromise.


    Mo zhaotian destroyed her youth and now her home. She also wants them to taste the feeling of chicken and dog restlessness.


    Moyang looked at honglili and Suyuan in the back row and didn''t know what they were talking about. But he could hear the happiness in his mother''s laughter. Thinking of her mother''s body, if Su Yuan really can always please her mother, he doesn''t mind giving her the title of Mrs. mo.


    Mo Yang thought that Mrs. Mo was just a title. If he can guarantee that he has only Ling Feier in his heart and loves her forever, he believes that Ling Feier will be willing to accompany him.


    Ling Shuang has been ringing the doorbell for more than 10 minutes, but the people in the villa have no response. Is there no one, but it shouldn''t be. Even if the owner is not in the villa, there will be servants. Why is that no one cares about themselves.


    In fact, it is not the people in the villa who ignore it, but they have long seen the people outside the door. Since they are a strange woman, they can''t open the door easily.


    Hong Lili had told that no unidentified woman was allowed to enter the house.


    Ling Shuang kept ringing the doorbell, and her hands hurt. She was going to shout at the top of her voice, but she gave up when she saw that the little angel in her arms was still asleep.


    All around is so quiet, but Ling Shuang''s heart can''t be calm. She can''t just give up. She said she would work hard for Ling Feier and LeLe.


    Maybe it''s really too quiet. The sound of the car engine makes lingshuang instantly rekindle hope. Looking at the luxury car, lingshuang doesn''t have to think that the owner of the family must have come back. But she was not sure who came back, Mo zhaotian or the arrogant woman.


    Yes, in Ling Shuang''s heart, Hong Lili is an arrogant and unreasonable woman. This is the deepest impression Hong Lili left on her two years ago.


    Seeing that the car was about to turn, she didn''t even think about it. She directly blocked the car with her body.


    The staff of the newspaper office in the nearby car were almost frightened. They had already regretted bringing this woman here. Unexpectedly, this woman was so crazy. If there are any more deaths, how will it end.


    Moyang didn''t expect that a woman would pop up a few meters in front of his car, and she still had a child in her arms. He quickly pressed the emergency brake. The car stopped steadily.


    Moyang, lingshuang and everyone in the car took a breath. The people in the newspaper were all saying thank God. Ling Shuang herself is still in shock. She doesn''t really want to die. She can''t help it. She''s gambling, with her own life.


    Lele, baby Mommy won the bet. They don''t want to kill people. Ling Shuang looks at Ling le with a red face in her arms, and a happy smile appears at the corners of her mouth.


    Hong Lili and Su Yuan are talking about interesting things when Moyang was a child. The sudden sudden sudden brake, despite the protection of the seat belt, still made the two delicate women pale.


    "Mommy, are you okay?" Listening to the scream in the back, Moyang still twisted to check the situation. Su Yuan was used to making a fuss. Every time he raced, she held her arms tightly and screamed repeatedly. Therefore, he was not surprised by Su Yuan''s performance just now. He was just afraid that his mother would be hurt.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Hong Lili answered as she patted her chest and gasped.


    Seeing that her son didn''t ask Suyuan, honglili was afraid of Suyuan''s embarrassment and hurried to speak about it.


    "Son, what''s going on? Didn''t you just drive well? Why did you suddenly brake?" Hong Lili knows her son''s driving skills. Something must have happened in front of her.


    "Mommy, there is a woman who is not afraid of death in front of my car." Moyang''s tone was not good. He didn''t dislike honglili''s trouble. It was the damned woman who almost ruined his wisdom. He has been driving since he was 16 and has never had any accident.


    Woman, as soon as she heard that it was a woman, Hong Lili had a bad hunch in her heart. Is it mo zhaotian''s new love again. This Mo zhaotian has gone too far. He even told those messy women the address here.


    Looking at Hong Lili''s suddenly ugly face, Su Yuan didn''t know how to persuade her. In fact, Su Yuan''s heart is also very uneasy. She is also afraid. She is afraid that the woman is looking for Moyang.


    "Mommy, you''re sitting in the car. I''ll get off and have a look. I want to see which unscrupulous woman found here." Looking at Moyang''s angry appearance, Su Yuan felt very happy.


    She knew that even if the woman was really Moyang''s woman, she would not be again from this moment, because her ignorance completely annoyed Moyang.


    For so many years, the women who haunted Moyang mostly violated his taboos and disappeared automatically. So for so many years, she Su Yuan never took these women to heart. Because she felt that only herself would never annoy Moyang.


    But the woman named Ling Feier frightened her, because she saw the seriousness she had never seen in Moyang''s eyes, so she begged Qin Mo to help her.


    "Who are you and what are you doing at my door?" Ling Shuang saw that the man who came down from the car was the king. He is as cold and arrogant as he was two years ago.


    "I, I..." I don''t know what''s going on. Ling Shuang feels a little afraid of Moyang. She has been brewing thousands of words for a long time, which will tie her tongue.


    Ling Shuang, what are you afraid of. You should know that your own son can''t be born. The man in front of you has worked hard. If it were not for the man in front of him, Mo zhaotian''s attitude could not be so firm. She won''t be kicked out.


    "What''s the matter with you woman? What are you doing? If you''re looking for Mo zhaotian, I''ll tell you that the man is not at home. Well, don''t pestle here. I''m not in the mood to waste time with you here. Also, don''t show up here. I won''t be so easy to talk next time." Moyang no longer looks at lingshuang and is ready to turn back to the car.


    Hong Lili and Su Yuan have been out for a while and haven''t returned to the car yet. I felt a little anxious. In particular, Su Yuan even felt like a needle and felt that the woman was bewitching Moyang.


    She can no longer wait so calmly. She must see with her own eyes who the woman suddenly appeared.


    Suyuan knew that if she went out so rashly, Moyang would be unhappy. Now the best way is to pull honglili. Suyuan secretly observed honglili''s expression. From the anxious look on her face, she could see that she was as anxious as herself.

 Chapter 97

    Suyuan thought for a while, but she still spoke.


    "Aunt, can we get off and see what happened?" Suyuan gently pulled La honglili''s arm and flattered her with a face. The gentle voice of words made Hong Lili''s heart melt.


    In fact, Hong Lili''s heart has long been unbearable. But looking at Su Yuan around her, she repressed her inner anxiety. Since Su Yuan spoke herself, she pushed the boat with the flow and followed her meaning.


    "Yuanyuan, in fact, my aunt is tired of taking the bus. Let''s get off and see the situation and walk home. What do you think? My aunt will take you around. There are many beautiful childhood memories of Moyang in this villa." Hong Lili also patted Su Yuan''s hand gently, with a spoiled face.


    "Aunt, I''d better obey my orders than respect." Two noble women took care of their clothes at the same time, and then they got off at an elegant pace.


    After getting off, Hong Lili soon found that there was a car parked at her door, which seemed to be a sign of a newspaper. Moyang is looking at the woman.


    Moyang was going to turn back to the car. He didn''t expect that the woman would pull her clothes so boldly.


    Although I hate the touch of strange women. But as a doctor, Moyang didn''t want to get rid of the woman too much for fear of hurting the child in her arms.


    Is this woman really Mo zhaotian''s mistress. This time, the mistress not only found her home, but also took the media and held the child in her hand. What the hell is this woman going to do.


    Of course Suyuan saw it, too. She secretly looked at Hong Lili from the corners of her eyes and felt that her face was very bad.


    Suyuan also saw the car parked at the door of the newspaper office. She seems to have heard of the newspaper somewhere. It is said that their means are still very clever. They specialize in digging the privacy of those celebrities, so that the newspapers of the newspaper office can obtain high sales. It seems that there will be a good play today.


    Suyuan thought that the woman had nothing to do with Moyang. As for why she could be sure that this woman had nothing to do with Moyang, she knew that Moyang would not like any woman to have children for him. After getting along with Moyang for so long, Su Yuan knew that Moyang''s protection measures had always been done well. No woman could have this accident. Moreover, she knows that Moyang doesn''t like children at all.


    "Mommy, why did you get off the bus?" Although Moyang looked at the woman, the rest of his eyes still saw Hong Lili who had stood beside him.


    "I just want to see what kind of woman is standing at my door and begging for mercy." The sarcastic words were maliciously ironic.


    Ling Shuang didn''t expect that this woman hasn''t changed at all for 2 years. Although it looks noble, there is no virtue in words.


    Ling Shuang, you must be strong. You can''t just lose the battle. Lele needs you, and Phil needs you, too.


    Ling Shuang lowers her head and looks at Lele who is sleeping soundly, and a gentle smile appears again at the corners of her mouth.


    She suddenly looked up at Hong Lili and Moyang.


    "It''s me. Although Mr. Mo forgets many things and doesn''t remember me, I''m sure you won''t forget me, Mrs. Hong."


    Four eyes relative, Ling Shuang didn''t flinch at all, and the expression on her face was more firm.


    "It''s you." Because of the misfortune of marriage, Hong Lili has a strong memory for women. She can even clearly remember the appearance of any woman she has dealt with. The woman not only dealt with herself, but also with her, which made her suffer.


    "I didn''t expect you to remember me, madam." Ling Shuang is really surprised. She went to find Mo zhaotian. The man who had been together day and night for several months couldn''t recognize himself so quickly. Unexpectedly, this woman can keep herself in mind, although she is not friendly.


    "Of course I won''t forget. Son, do you remember this woman?" Hong Lili turned to look at Moyang.


    Seeing that her son didn''t respond, Hong Lili continued.


    "Once lived in Lingxi villa, son, do you have any impression?"


    How could Moyang have any impression of this woman.


    Moyang shook his head at his mother.


    "Mommy, we don''t have to bother to remember these women." Moyang really doesn''t like his mother''s hard work. Even if the woman doesn''t remember who it was, she doesn''t have to think about who provoked it.


    Moyang doesn''t like wasting time like this all the time.


    "I just said that the person you are looking for doesn''t live here now. If you''re okay, please leave. Otherwise, I''ll ask the security guard to take you away."


    Ling Shuang''s mood didn''t fluctuate much, because she knew that the man in front of her was so arrogant. Thinking of her experience in the past two years, although it is mostly because of Mo zhaotian and himself, the man in front of her also played a role in fuelling the fire.


    "I''m here for something. I won''t leave until I achieve my goal." Ling Shuang continues to look at Hong Lili and Moyang.


    "I think if you have something to do, you should go to the man named Mo zhaotian, not us." Although Moyang can''t remember who the woman in front of him is, he knows who he has a relationship with.


    He was tired of repeating it again and again, all in the face of the child in her arms.


    "The person I''m looking for is not only him, but also your Hong family. Your promotion group is really deceiving people too much. Why did you forcibly demolish our home? Now we don''t even have a place to live." Ling Shuang felt sad when she thought of this, and she choked in her words.


    "Son, don''t talk nonsense with such a woman. I knew she came here with her children to ask for money. Why, don''t you call out those who cheer you up? But fight alone here." Hong Lili''s words are full of irony. Such a woman she saw too much, in addition to disgust, she was numb.


    Su Yuan didn''t intend to interrupt, but just watched quietly and learned from her experience. She is dreaming that she can use these learned skills to deal with those Yingyan outside Moyang in the future.


    Maybe Hong Lili''s voice was too loud, maybe she slept too long, but Ling Le woke up at this time.


    "He looked around with his big watery eyes." The first thing that came into his little eyes was Ling Shuang''s slightly red eyes.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" Ling Le''s milk voice suddenly sounded.


    "Lele, you''re awake. How''s it going, baby? It''s not cold." Ling Shuang held Lele on her shoulder and gently comforted her.


    "Mommy, Lele is not cold. It''s just Mommy, why did you cry? Did something happen?" Ling Shuang didn''t expect little Lele to see her inner sadness. When did he become so sensitive.


    "Lele, Mommy is fine. Mommy is just dazzled by the wind and sand. It will be fine in a minute."


    The quarrel that should have continued was suspended because of xiaolele''s awakening.


    Little Lele rubbed his big confused eyes and turned around.


    Looking at several strange men and women in front of him, he looked at Ling Shuang nervously.


    "Don''t try to bully my mommy. I''ll protect Mommy."


    Hong Lili''s eyes are staring at Ling le in Ling Shuang''s arms.


    I saw that the round little face was embedded with a pair of big eyes, thin lips, meat on the face, and a pair of dimples. Even the chin was double-layer, really cute.


    Ling Le has been well raised in the hospital during this period. She has really gained a lot of weight.


    Moyang finally saw the child. But the discovery surprised his heart.


    Is this child clearly that child. Ling Feier has always called him Lele. I got along with him and played with him. Of course, I remember very clearly.


    He used to hate children, but just because the child was brought by Ling Feier, he would be patient to play with him. But that child is not as disturbing as other children.


    Ling Le seems to recognize Moyang. It is said that children''s memory is short, but Ling Le is not. He remembered that he and his aunt had slept with the uncle.


    "Uncle Mo, do you remember me? I''m Lele. I slept with my aunt... En en... We... Together with you. You won''t forget Lele."


    Although it was not very coherent, everyone understood it.


    Su Yuan and Hong Lili''s faces turned pale in an instant.


    Moyang didn''t expect this little guy to remember very clearly. This little guy calls this woman Mommy. Is this woman Ling Feier''s sister.


    Ling Shuang didn''t expect her son to say such words.


    "Lele, tell mommy what''s going on? How did you sleep with your aunt and him?"


    Hearing her son say so, Ling Shuang is really afraid. Does Ling Feier''s money for treating Lele belong to this man. What did Phil rely on to persuade the man to give her money. That''s not a small amount.


    "He was the uncle who operated on Lele. At that time, Mommy disappeared and my aunt was very sad. It was this uncle who helped my aunt all the time. He also took my aunt back to a beautiful room, and then my uncle slept with Lele and my aunt."


    Lele said, looking at Moyang proudly, waiting for his praise.


    Moyang just smiled awkwardly at xiaolele, but didn''t say anything.


    Ling Shuang finally understands now that this man is really director mo of Shengtian hospital. She always thought it was just the same last name.


    How could this happen? Her first child was not born healthily because of him. But he saved her second child with a brilliant hand. Should she resent this man or not.


    Honglili also understood that her son had a life-saving grace to this woman''s son. Does the son know who the child in her arms is.


    Suyuan was almost angry to death. Who is the child''s aunt? Why is it related to Moyang again. Why are so many women pestering Moyang.

 Chapter 98

    "And Mommy, I told you secretly. My uncle didn''t wear clothes at that time, and my aunt scolded him as a hooligan."


    Little Lele said it in Ling Shuang''s ear, but the voice was not a whisper at all.


    This is clearly heard by everyone, including Moyang himself.


    Who is it? Who is the child''s aunt. Suyuan listened to xiaolele''s words and felt that the whole person was about to be blown up. If Mo Yang wasn''t here, she would like to take the child directly to her face for a good interrogation. It is said that children''s words are the most naive, and what the child says should be the most credible.


    Honglili didn''t expect that the child would say those red faced words just now. The original good impression of the child disappeared at this moment. Sure enough, what kind of cheap mother can teach what kind of cheap child.


    Ling Shuang just tries her best to convince herself that maybe Moyang is really kind to help fei''er. After all, director Mo''s medical ethics is spread by others'' word of mouth. I''m sure his character won''t be too bad. There may have been a misunderstanding between the two two two years ago. But now, she is completely crazy.


    Did the man really do something too much to Phil?


    Ling Shuang suddenly comes forward, holding Lele tightly with one hand and directly pulling Moyang''s collar with the other hand.


    "You bastard, you said, what have you done to my sister? How do you Hong family want to persecute our sisters? Mo zhaotian, this bastard has always abandoned me, and you have really done such an excessive thing to fei''er. What do our two sisters owe you, Mo."


    Fei''er, hearing the name, Su Yuan''s heart became more flustered.


    She suddenly came forward and opened Ling Shuang.


    "Your sister is Ling Feier''s bitch. She seduced Moyang. It''s her." The humiliating scene at the engagement banquet reappeared in front of Su Yuan, making her mood more and more excited.


    Hong Lili knows.


    I didn''t expect that the two sisters were really capable. Two years ago, my sister pestered Mo zhaotian. It was not easy to leave. But the younger sister haunted her son again.


    Hong Lili''s mood also became excited. If it weren''t for Ling Feier''s affair, why should her son face the criticism of the board of directors? She didn''t have to live in the hospital for so many days, and was harassed by the bitch yuan Qing.


    The negative emotions accumulated in recent days poured out, and Hong Lili counted them all on Ling Shuang''s head.


    "You bitch, you still have the face to say. You''d better go home and ask your sister why she came to seduce my son. Also, tell her to stop delusion. My son won''t make any promise to her. She can''t enter our Hong family or make plans to promote the group."


    Hong Lili suddenly took Su Yuan''s hand and let her stand beside her.


    "Take a good look. Yuanyuan is our favorite woman in Moyang and the only daughter-in-law recognized by Hong Lili. Other seductive goblins had better give way to me." Hong Lili became more and more excited. She even felt that her throat began to feel sad again.


    Ling Shuang came here today to find the bad luck of the family. Unexpectedly, he was surprised to learn that his sister was involved with Mo zhaotian''s nephew. Is the man who becomes shy as soon as Ling fei''er says it is in front of him. Where has Phyl come with him? Is Phyl really in love with this man. She really knows nothing.


    At this moment, she was afraid, really afraid. She was afraid that her only sister would follow the same path as herself.


    "Moyang, I tell you, stop pestering my sister, and I won''t agree that my sister has anything to do with your family."


    Honglili thought that Moyang would quickly agree to her proposal when she knew the relationship between Ling Feier and the bitch in front of her. Unexpectedly, what Moyang said made her more impatient.


    "What women I like in Moyang is my freedom. You can''t be the master."


    "Son, are you crazy? You know that woman is the bitch''s sister. Why are you still stubborn?"


    "Yang, what''s good about Ling Feier."


    Suyuan and honglili asked questions at the same time.


    Suyuan was really sad to hear Moyang say that.


    "I won''t agree. I won''t agree." Ling Shuang shook her head desperately.


    "Whether you agree or disagree, it''s up to you." Moyang knew that he could not give up Ling Feier. Even if she was a beggar and an orphan, he would decide her. Besides, now she is only the sister of the woman in front of him. He won''t take it to heart at all.


    Hong Lili recognized the firmness in Moyang''s tone. Now she really feels quite embarrassed.


    "What do you mean, son? Do you really want to get entangled with this woman?" Hong Lili went to Moyang and pulled his sleeve.


    "Mommy, don''t worry, I know." Moyang doesn''t intend to say what he thinks now. Maybe he doesn''t know very well, so he doesn''t know where to start.


    I know. What''s in his mind. Moyang''s ambiguous words made Su Yuan very sad.


    Suyuan''s hatred for Ling Feier became stronger and stronger. She even hopes that Ling Feier can completely disappear in this world.


    "I said, I will never allow you to touch my sister. I will protect Phil with my own life." Ling Shuang''s expression is angry now.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" Lele looked at Ling Feier''s distorted facial expression and felt a little afraid.


    "Lele, Mommy is fine. Mommy just doesn''t want bad people to bully your aunt."


    Lele seems to understand who the bad guys in Ling Shuang''s words are.


    "Mommy, you misunderstood. Uncle Mo is not a bad man. Uncle Mo is very kind to his aunt and LeLe."


    Ling Shuang really didn''t expect her son to speak for Moyang.


    "Lele, it''s a matter between adults now. Don''t worry about it." Ling Shuang really doesn''t want to leave any bad marks in Lele''s heart because of the quarrel between adults.


    "Lele, Mommy will take you back now. Let''s go home." Ling Shuang turns around and is ready to leave.


    But Hong Lili''s anger was not completely vented.


    "You can''t go now. I can''t settle with you about your sister. But what''s your intention to show up at my door with a child and the media? If you don''t make it clear, I won''t let you go."


    Ling Shuang didn''t expect that she didn''t want to make trouble. She wanted to leave city a with her sister and LeLe and never have anything to do with the family again. Unexpectedly, Hong Lili is still reluctant.


    Although the newspaper staff in the car could not hear what the people outside were saying, the picture was taken clearly.


    Looking at Ling Shuang who fought one against four and even held a child, in fact, everyone was very sympathetic. But no one dared to come forward to persuade peace. Because the object they have to face is not an ordinary straw bag, but Moyang, the God like figure.


    "I said, Mrs. Hong, as long as you can guarantee that your son will no longer approach my sister, I''m not going to trouble you today."


    Hong Lili didn''t expect that this woman dared to threaten her at the door of her house.


    "Your sister, like you, is all the same. Don''t worry, my son won''t treat her long. At most, it''s just fun like we treat you."


    Ling Shuang can endure the woman''s repeated insults and ridicules, but at this moment she will never allow anyone to ridicule her sister.


    "You old woman, do you really think that money is noble? If you are really a phoenix among people, why does your husband have to go outside to find a woman every day."


    Ling Shuang remembers that Mo zhaotian mentioned how much his big brother didn''t like to see his sister-in-law. Since she attacked her sister so personally, no wonder she did.


    Honglili didn''t expect that the woman would laugh at her about her husband.


    For a time, Hong Lili felt her blood attacking her heart and began to cough violently.


    Ling Shuang knows that she has fallen to honglili''s pain this time.


    "Also, there''s something I didn''t want to say, but now I have to tell you. Lele is the blood of Mo zhaotian. If you don''t want me to make this big and don''t want to affect your Hongjia and promote the reputation of the group, you''d better keep your son away from my sister."


    Ling Shuang doesn''t intend to talk nonsense with them after saying this. Turn around and walk quickly to the next car.


    Honglili really didn''t expect that Mo zhaotian actually created a small wild seed outside, and the children are so old. Hong Lili couldn''t bear it for a moment. Her Qi and blood attacked her heart, and her body poured down slowly.


    Seeing that Hong Lili was about to have a close contact with the ground, Moyang caught her quickly.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Aunt, what''s the matter with you?"


    A low male voice and a sharp female voice sounded at the same time.


    The housekeeper, who had been observing the situation outside on the videophone, watched Hong Lili faint and hurried out to meet people.


    Moyang''s straight eyes have been staring at Ling Shuang''s back.


    Ling Shuang, how are you? You dare to hurt my mother again and again. If anything happens to my mother, I won''t let you go.


    Moyang didn''t want to keep Ling Shuang, but he gave up when he thought of Lele''s clever appearance.


    Looking at Ling Shuang''s safe return to the car, the whole car was relieved.


    "Miss, do you know what you said to Mrs. Hong? Just now she fainted. I hope the gods bless Mo and don''t be angry with us. My miss, our newspaper was really hurt by you."


    The driver in the front row saw that Ling Shuang had got on the bus and quickly started the car engine. He really wanted to be able to transfer in an instant and leave this place of right and wrong.

 Chapter 99

    "Young master, madam is awake." Moyang hurried forward to check honglili.


    Looking at Hong Lili''s face slowly turning red, he knew that she should be all right.


    "Mommy, how do you feel? Are you more comfortable?"


    "Aunt, you scared Yuanyuan to death." Suyuan hurried forward, took honglili''s hand and asked for warmth.


    "My mommy just woke up and needs a good rest. Suyuan, please don''t yell so much about a little thing, okay?" Moyang glanced at Su Yuan and saw that she had shut up, so he didn''t say anything more.


    "Son, why do you always aim at Yuanyuan? Yuanyuan also cares about me. Don''t worry, I''m really fine. But son, can you promise me not to get involved with Lingfei again? Lingfei''s sister is actually your uncle''s mistress. What kind of good person will she be? Son, she deliberately approaches you for money." Honglili continues to persuade Moyang. She really doesn''t want her son to have true feelings for that woman.


    "Mommy, you misunderstood Feier. She is not the same as her sister." Moyang''s intuition told her that Ling Feier was definitely not a vain woman. She was a sincere and kind-hearted girl.


    "Yang, you must have been cheated by Ling Feier..."


    Seeing that Suyuan was going to speak ill of lingfei''er, Moyang warned her with fierce eyes.


    "Yuanyuan, you said, aunt wants to hear your opinion." Honglili looked at Moyang and motioned him not to speak again.


    "Auntie, Yang, I don''t think Ling Feier approached Moyang for money."


    Suyuan had just been thinking about ways to separate Moyang and lingfei''er, which really made her think of it.


    "Yuanyuan, tell your aunt what you think. What''s the reason that the woman approached Moyang?"


    Su Yuan pretended to be wronged and looked at Moyang again.


    "Yuanyuan, tell me, aunt will decide for you. Moyang will not do anything to you."


    "Son, if you dare to be cruel to Yuanyuan again, Mommy will be rude to you." Honglili glared at Moyang as a warning.


    "Aunt, I think that Ling Feier''s approach to Yang is probably for revenge. Since her sister is uncle Mo''s mistress, she must know Moyang. Her sister was abandoned by Uncle mo later. She must hate Hong''s family and aunt. Hong''s family and aunt ruined her life. That''s why she came to approach Moyang. The purpose is to Let Yang and aunt you two suspect each other and compete with each other. "


    Su Yuan''s analysis is clear and correct.


    Even Moyang began to doubt after listening to her words. Does Ling Feier really approach herself purposefully. The two encounters were no accident. They were carefully designed by her. If so, that woman is too scheming.


    But Moyang still thinks it''s impossible. Ling Feier is so natural every time she gets along with herself. She is not deliberately hiding anything. Was it because he was blinded by the girl''s pure appearance? He caught her way.


    "Son, listen to what Yuanyuan said. Mommy thinks Yuanyuan''s words are very reasonable. You are so famous, she must have known you for a long time, and she must have known your uncle''s relationship with you. But she must have never mentioned her sister or said that her sister is someone else''s mistress. It can be seen that she just doesn''t want you to know her true identity. ¡±Hong Lili also continued to analyze to Moyang with Su Yuan''s analysis.


    Moyang recalled his time with Ling Feier. She really didn''t mention her sister to herself. Even when it comes to her sister, she is sad. But this does not mean that she deliberately deceives herself. Maybe she thought it was a disgrace to her at all, and she didn''t want to mention it to herself. Besides, she really didn''t know her identity in those encounters. If she wanted to pretend, she couldn''t pretend to be like that.


    Hong Lili and Su Yuan are struggling when they see Moyang''s expression. They want to believe it, but they are denying themselves.


    "Son, just trust mommy and Yuanyuan. We both really love you and won''t hurt you. Ling Feier is definitely good for you." Hong Lili looked at her son and was really worried.


    "Mommy, stop talking. I know. Just now the master called me and said that there was an operation in the hospital and I had to go back. Yuanyuan, Mommy will trouble you here, okay?" Moyang nodded to Suyuan.


    "Yang, don''t worry. I will take good care of my aunt." Suyuan wants to ask her father if she really called Moyang. She always thinks that Moyang''s excuse to leave is for Ling Feier.


    "Son, you can go to work at ease. Mommy is fine." Hong Lili thought about things one by one. Since her son was busy, she asked him to do his own things. When he was finished, she continued to persuade her son.


    Moyang sat in the car and didn''t want to believe what his mommy just analyzed. But he feels his heart is shaking. Ling Feier, don''t lie to me, otherwise you can''t bear the consequences.


    Moyang thought that before he went to the hotel to find Ling Feier for an answer, he had to solve one thing. The damn newspaper dared to openly oppose his Moyang.


    As soon as Moyang''s front foot left, Suyuan''s back foot told Hong Lili to go to the bathroom.


    When she got to the toilet, she couldn''t wait to take out her cell phone and call Su Lun.


    Su Lun is talking with Nian Han about Ling Feier.


    He didn''t expect that Nian Han knew little about Ling Feier, just her home address and family population.


    When Su Lun heard that Ling Feier''s mother had long passed away, he burst into tears.


    Nian Han was very confused. He could only perfunctorily say that he was sad when he thought of going to school together before.


    Suellen didn''t expect that some people just missed it. Sometimes she won''t even give you a chance to apologize.


    Su Lun thought that since he couldn''t get lingfei''er''s mother''s information from Nianhan, he had to find a chance to ask lingfei''er face to face in the future.


    In fact, he really wants to find Ling Feier and ask her now, but Ling Feier didn''t come today and asked for temporary leave.


    Just as Su Lun was about to say goodbye to Nian Han, the phone kept ringing.


    Su Lun didn''t expect Su Yuan to call herself at this time. Su Lun thought Su Yuan had gone home. Was it his wife who made trouble at home again, so his daughter called her.


    "Nian Han, can you keep it a secret for me? Don''t tell your aunt that I came to you and asked about Ling Feier''s mother?" Su Lun really doesn''t want Nian Wei to make any more trouble.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. It''s just a little secret between us." Although Nian Han doesn''t know why Su Lun wants to know this, he doesn''t want to inquire about other people''s privacy.


    "Thank you, Nian Han. Your cousin called me. If you have a chance, my uncle will have tea with you." Suellen listened to the music that kept ringing again and again and could only press the answer button.


    "Daddy, you finally answered my phone. Daddy, did you just call Moyang and say there was an emergency operation in the hospital." Su Lun didn''t expect that her daughter called herself to check Moyang''s post.


    He really didn''t know who taught his daughter this method. She and Moyang will live together in the future. Now they don''t even have the trust they deserve.


    Maybe he should persuade his daughter.


    "Yuan''er, Daddy told you long ago that men need their own space, especially men like Moyang. If you are like this, he won''t be happy."


    "Daddy, don''t worry. I''m not in the mood to discuss these great principles with you now. Just tell me if you call Moyang away."


    Suellen didn''t expect that his daughter would not listen to his advice. He had to shake his head alone.


    He knew that his daughter and Moyang would not last long.


    Suellen thought and thought. He still decided to hide it for Moyang. Since Moyang said so, he must have his own reason.


    "Yes, daddy called Moyang back to the hospital. Now..."


    Before Suellen finished, there was only a beep on the other end of the phone.


    Alas, Su Lun really didn''t know what else to say except sigh.


    Moyang quickly found the Feiyun newspaper with George''s help.


    Moyang didn''t even knock on the door, so he went straight into the chief editor''s room.


    The editor in chief just wanted to be powerful, but when he saw someone coming, the whole person didn''t have a voice at all.


    Moyang had a black face and his voice was as low as ever, but it made the people in the office shudder.


    "Mr. Mo, I don''t know what advice you have for coming." The editor in chief''s plump face was full of smiles. There was nothing else in that tone but flattery.


    He didn''t know that the newspaper''s bunnies would offend the Giant Buddha Moyang. If he knew that the woman surnamed Ling wanted to explode, he would drag Moyang. He would never agree. He really didn''t expect that those cubs would act without telling themselves.


    The company called an emergency meeting as soon as the guys came back.


    They all assured that Mo was always busy and would not deal with it personally, as long as the information did not flow out. I don''t know what I''m afraid of. Moyang will come to the door in person this time.


    "Editor Zhao, don''t you know what I call this time? I came to beg editor Zhao for mercy." Moyang''s mouth even showed a smile, but the smile was very strange, which made editor Zhao''s heart more afraid.


    "Mr. Mo, I think you really misunderstood. We haven''t photographed anything about Miss Ling, and we won''t talk disorderly. I know the consequences of offending the promotion group." Editor in chief Zhao had already got up from his seat. At this meeting, he stood beside Moyang, patronized, bowed and apologized.


    "Since editor in chief Zhao knows my mind so well, it''s not in vain for me to come. Then you''re busy." Moyang didn''t want to let the newspaper go, but he didn''t intend to investigate too much when he saw the begging eyes of those employees when he just entered the door.


    "Then I have another thing to ask editor Zhao. Can you tell me the home address of Miss Ling?" Moyang thought that he could know the girl''s address so that he could come to the door directly in the future.


    "What did Mr. Mo say? I can''t ask you to please." Editor in chief Zhao quickly wrote Ling Shuang''s address on paper and handed it to Moyang respectfully.


    Moyang looked at the address on the paper, and his smile suddenly became gentle. Dead girl, see how you run away from me in the future.

 Chapter 100

    Moyang thought he would never worry about finding the girl again. Suddenly, he remembered what the woman said.


    She came home to find fault because her home had been forcibly demolished and had something to do with the promotion group.


    Moyang picked up the paper with the address in his hand, which was really in the scope of Guanghua Street plan.


    He thought that the woman would find Phil. Maybe Feier really doesn''t know her identity, otherwise according to her temperament, she will come to her door to settle accounts.


    He knew that Ling Feier was a sincere woman, not as good at playing tricks as Suyuan and Mommy said.


    No, he must find Ling Feier before the woman and explain it to her. And that Mo Zhao is becoming more and more outrageous. He did such a ridiculous thing without telling himself. When he returns to the company tomorrow, he will repair him well.


    Nianhan didn''t expect that Ling Feier was away for a long time, and so many people came to her.


    First his uncle, then fei''er''s sister, and then the proud man standing in front of him at the moment.


    "Is Phyl really not there?" Moyang doesn''t have any good feelings for Nian Han. Even Su Yuan''s cousin can''t change his initial impression of Nian Han. In Moyang''s heart, the man in front of him is his opponent.


    "Mr. Mo, why should I lie to you? What''s the advantage of my lying to you? You stand here with a gloomy face, which is estimated to scare away most of the guests of our hotel."


    Nian Han is not joking. Just now several individual guests left after seeing Moyang and pointing.


    The appearance of Moyang is clearly angry. Others will only think that there is something wrong with the hotel service, which will make the head of the promotion group so angry. So they can avoid it. This is not the only hotel.


    "If you don''t tell me where Phil has gone, I won''t go like this." Moyang is really determined. He doesn''t believe Nianhan doesn''t know fei''er''s whereabouts.


    "Mr. Mo, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you. I really don''t know. Phil left in a hurry today, and even I asked for the leave for her. But she only asked me to ask for half a day''s leave for her. She should come back to work tomorrow. If you have anything, come back to her tomorrow." Nianhan is not angry with Moyang''s attitude. He has no hatred with Moyang, and he does not exclude Moyang from approaching Ling Feier, but he doesn''t want Ling Feier to get hurt.


    "I hope you didn''t lie to me, otherwise you know the consequences. Even if you are the prince of this hotel, I won''t take any care of it. I Moyang did what I said." Moyang thought that maybe Nian Han didn''t lie. Ling Feier really had something to do. He''ll come back tomorrow.


    "Mr. Mo, if you have planned to marry my cousin, please don''t bother fei''er again. Fei''er is too simple to withstand your teasing and injury."


    Nianhan''s sudden words made Moyang''s body suddenly, but he still didn''t stop.


    "I won''t bother you. You just need to know that Ling Feier belongs to my Moyang. If you want to compete with me beyond your strength, I don''t mind comparing with you. But the person who loses in the end must be you. The man Fei will choose must be me Moyang." Moyang didn''t look back, but his tone was very firm.


    "I''m gone. I''ll continue to come here tomorrow."


    Nian Han saw that Moyang was gone, took out his mobile phone and dialed the number.


    What did lingfei''er''s dead girl do? Why didn''t even her own sister know her whereabouts.


    Moyang also dialed the phone, but he still couldn''t get through.


    You heartless dead girl, where have you gone. Seeing that the phone had been blocked, Moyang was even more unstable.


    Suddenly, he set the navigation according to the address given by editor in chief Zhao, and quickly turned the car around.


    Yes, he''s going to Ling Feier''s house to try his luck. Maybe the girl left her job in a hurry because she heard about her family.


    After Moyang arrived at his destination, he scoffed at the Guanghua Street plan of mozhaotian.


    His uncle doesn''t even deserve the title of straw bag. This place, alleys are so narrow, how to build a commercial street. It seems that he agreed to the plan too hastily. Even if Mo zhaotian loses money, it doesn''t matter. But we can''t damage the reputation of the promotion group. If his colleagues knew this, they would laugh at him at Moyang.


    Moyang can only park his car at the entrance of the alley. He slowly looked for Ling Feier''s residence according to the place.


    But the house in the alley has long been demolished beyond recognition. There is no door number at all.


    Moyang looked at the mess in some yards. Occasionally, several people in twos and threes were packing up something.


    Which building is Ling Feier''s home. If the girl had seen such a messy home, and knew that it was the masterpiece of the promotion group, and then knew that she was the decision-maker of the promotion group, would she hate herself.


    Moyang searched aimlessly and paid attention to the appearance of the people in twos and threes, but he still didn''t see the woman he was thinking about.


    Just as he was about to stop and make another phone call, he suddenly bumped into a man.


    Fortunately, Moyang was quick enough to avoid being knocked down.


    "Are you okay? I''m sorry." The rash woman was no one else, but Mrs. Wang, Ling Feier''s landlord.


    Mrs. Wang was in a hurry to get the money. Listen to those neighbors that the demolition funds of the promotion group have been allocated. She really wants to know how much money she can compensate.


    "I''m fine." Moyang doesn''t want to haggle with the woman in front of him. He still has more important things to do now.


    "It''s you..." Mrs. Wang didn''t intend to talk nonsense with the people in front of her. She just wanted to finish the work as soon as possible.


    Maybe the voice of Moyang is too magnetic, or the aura of Moyang is too powerful. Mrs. Wang looked up at him. But when she saw the face of the person in front of her, her mood became very complicated.


    Except for the past two years, this man no longer appeared in financial magazines and TV, but he was really the darling of the media in the past.


    "Do you know me?" Moyang was surprised because he had no impression of the middle-aged woman in front of him.


    "I don''t know. I just saw president Mo in the newspaper." Mrs. Wang kept looking down at the ground, even her voice trembled.


    Because his real person is more handsome than on TV, the nobleness of the pitcher''s foot lifting makes her dare not look at him with her eyes.


    "Are you a resident here?" Moyang thought maybe he could ask the woman in front of him, so that he could find Ling Feier''s home faster.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t know what was going on. She nodded unconsciously. She should hate the man in front of her. If it weren''t for him, her old house wouldn''t have been destroyed. But now the enemy is in front of her, but she doesn''t even have the courage to argue with him.


    "Do you know this address?" Moyang took out the paper chief editor Zhao gave him and showed it to Mrs. Wang.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t expect that the place he was going to was her own home. What was his intention? Did he want to see if his home was really demolished. Should the payment of compensation be determined according to this. But why did he just go to his own house.


    Although she dare not challenge the man in front of her, it doesn''t mean she won''t say anything like this.


    "Mr. Mo, I don''t know what it''s about you going to my house. Do you think I want to cheat you on the compensation of the promotion group?"


    "Your home, that''s your home." Moyang''s mood suddenly became very excited.


    If this address is the home of the woman in front of her, where is Ling Feier''s home.


    "Yes, that''s my home, but now it''s in ruins."


    At this moment, Mrs. Wang finally looked up at Moyang. In order to strive for her own interests, she couldn''t shrink back like this.


    "Who is Ling Fei Er?" At this moment, although the tone of Moyang was still impatient, it was more respectful. He thought that if the woman in front of him was Ling Feier''s elder, he should give Feier some face.


    "You''re looking for Phil. Does Mo always have anything to do with Phil?" Mrs. Wang was really curious, because she saw Phil get on a luxury car, but she didn''t know whether the owner of the car was the man in front of her.


    "What''s your relationship with Phil?" Moyang didn''t answer Mrs. Wang''s question, but asked.


    Moyang didn''t want to tell anyone about his relationship with Ling Feier.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t want to say it, but she thought maybe he was just looking for fei''er, and maybe he also wanted to compensate fei''er. In that case, fei''er, Lele and Ling Shuang would be more protection.


    Thinking of the poor sisters and little Lele, Mrs. Wang felt sad again.


    The sisters don''t know if there is a place to live in the future, but they really can''t help themselves.


    But maybe the man in front of them can help them.


    "I''m ling Feier''s landlord, but I''m not now. My family doesn''t have a house to rent to their two sisters. They don''t know where to go now. They still have a child. It''s really a hard man. President Mo, if you can..."


    Before Mrs. Wang finished her words, Moyang turned and left.


    Hey, there are still rich people. I don''t have any compassion. The rich are not as stingy as us. Really, they are so stingy. Mrs. Wang looked at the figure of Moyang leaving and scolded for a while.


    Ling Feier hasn''t been back here. What did she do.


    Moyang took out the address given by editor Zhao again. This treasure just got is now a piece of waste paper.

 Chapter 101

    Moyang sat back in the car again, because after listening to the middle-aged woman, his heart couldn''t be stabilized.


    Ling Feier has no place to live now, right? If she knew the truth, wouldn''t she really hate herself. It''s the man named Mo zhaotian. Who let him make his own decisions. At this moment, Moyang counted the uneasiness and anger of losing Ling Feier on mozhaotian''s head.


    He quickly raced to the promotion group.


    Anling wanted to clean up and get off work, but she didn''t expect Moyang to come back at this time. And his face was very bad, as if with a strong anger.


    "Anling, go and call Mo zhaotian up for me in person."


    "Bang..." anling didn''t even have time to ask, so she heard a loud noise from the door of the president''s room.


    It seems that Moyang is really angry this time, otherwise he won''t take it out on those dead things.


    Anling dare not neglect for a moment. She was really afraid that if Mo zhaotian left the company for a while, how would she explain to Mo Yang.


    Fortunately, Mo zhaotian hasn''t left yet. Anling was relieved at last.


    She knocked on the door, and whether the people inside answered or not, she pushed the door in directly.


    Mo zhaotian is talking on the phone with his new mistress. Someone broke in at the meeting. He is very angry.


    He quickly closed the line. He was going to be angry, but when he saw someone coming, he showed a smile on his face.


    "Anda secretary, why did you come to me? It''s really rare." In fact, Mo zhaotian has coveted anling''s beauty for a long time, but this woman doesn''t buy her own account at all.


    Mo zhaotian knew that she loved her nephew, so she ignored her. I just didn''t expect that she would come to find herself today.


    "Mr. Mo is looking for you. If you have nothing to do, go to the president''s office as soon as possible." Anling doesn''t intend to stay here anymore. The spark in the man''s eyes makes her feel very uncomfortable. Such an old man still wants to make up her mind. It''s a fool''s dream.


    "If he wants anything from me, he''s almost off work." Mo zhaotian thought that he had already made an appointment with a beautiful woman to have dinner, but he didn''t want to be late.


    "This is not what I should ask. I''d better ask vice president Mo to come, otherwise it will be difficult to do if the president is angry. I''ll call back first and vice president Mo will ask you as soon as possible."


    Anling said that she really walked gracefully and withdrew from Mo zhaotian''s office.


    Smelly woman, you look down on people. One day, I will make you beg for mercy.


    Because anling didn''t look at Mo zhaotian from entering to going out, which made him very unhappy.


    This group will be headed by Mo zhaotian one day, one day. Then he will make those who despise him regret.


    Although very reluctant, my heart is also very unhappy. But Mo zhaotian got up. He can''t offend Moyang yet, because the time is not ripe


    Mo zhaotian went directly into the president''s room without even knocking on the door.


    He just wants to be special. Even if the man sitting in the president''s office has more power, he is always his younger generation.


    "What''s the matter with me? Do you know you''ve disrupted my plan for the night?" Mo zhaotian''s tone is not good. He won''t be submissive to Moyang.


    "Why do you want to move those people''s houses? Do you have a brain? Do you know that if you do that, many people will lose their homes." In the middle of Moyang''s mind, Ling Feier''s resentful eyes always hurt him.


    Mo zhaotian didn''t expect that Mo Yang would say such a thing. Is he stupid? This promotion group originally developed real estate. It is as common to demolish and build houses as to eat and drink water.


    "When I say Moyang, what do you mean by this? Are you stupid or confused? You should say such a thing. If you are too tired to take care of your sister-in-law and deal with the criticism of the board of directors during this period, my uncle doesn''t mind taking over the management of the promotion group. At the same time, you can have a rest. What do you think?"


    Mo zhaotian thought that this might really be an opportunity. If we can get the promotion group now, it would be better.


    "I said, why did you forcibly demolish other people''s homes? I''ve seen your Guanghua Street plan. You can think of such a plan. Do you have no brain at all? Or do you just think about yourself and don''t consider carrying forward the group at all."


    "You..." Mo zhaotian didn''t expect that Mo Yang dared to say anything. He said he had no brain.


    "Moyang, do you know who you''re talking to now? I''m your own uncle. Even your eldest brother and your father have never abused me like this. Do you really don''t know the meaning of respecting the elderly?" Mo Zhao''s lips became blue and purple in the weather, and the expression on his face became blue and white.


    "Of course I know, but I also want to see if the other party deserves my respect. Mo zhaotian, you''ve really gone too far in the Guanghua Street plan. I''ll cancel the plan." Moyang thought that he couldn''t let the men in front of him fool around anymore, which promoted the reputation of the group, but grandpa worked hard to earn it all his life. There can''t be a flaw in his hand.


    "Moyang, don''t forget that this Guanghua Street plan is a commitment between us." Looking at Moyang''s firm attitude, Mo zhaotian is really afraid that he will cancel the plan with an iron heart, so he can''t fill his own pockets any more. Then he can''t keep the benefits he promised to the old directors. No, the plan must not be cancelled, or he will be finished. If you want to get control of the group, you really have to wait for the next life.


    Now he can only compromise and please with a low profile.


    "Moyang, my good nephew, I''m your uncle after all. The Guanghua Street plan has been known and reported by the media. Moreover, everyone knows that it is a project favored by the president of the promotion group. You say it''s cancelled. What do the media and the society think of our promotion group? It will also have an impact on our reputation. ¡±It''s rare for Mo zhaotian to talk to Mo Yang so calmly, because he hasn''t understood the temperament of his nephew for so many years.


    "My uncle knows that my uncle has gone too far in this forced demolition, but I have arranged for someone to deal with the compensation. If those residents get the money, they won''t talk any more. You won''t cancel the plan. If you don''t cancel the plan, I promise you, I won''t let my sister-in-law worry about me in the future."


    Mo zhaotian knows that his promises are not completely useless, but the key mace is Hong Lili. His sister-in-law is definitely Moyang''s weakness.


    Moyang thought, what mozhaotian said is not unreasonable.


    The forced demolition has happened, and the demolished houses can''t return to their original appearance. If Mo zhaotian could not let his mother worry as he promised, he would be relieved.


    Hong Lili''s body is really not suitable for any more work.


    "I hope you can keep your word this time. In fact, whether you keep a mistress or not has nothing to do with me. As long as you don''t bother my mommy." Moyang glanced at xiamo zhaotian with fierce eyes.


    "Don''t worry, uncle, I''ll do what I say this time. Then I''ll go first. You''re busy slowly." Seeing that the matter was solved, Mo zhaotian thought of going to the appointment quickly.


    Out of the door, the flattery on Mo zhaotian''s face became cruel and stingy again.


    Moyang, what you give me now, I will double it back to you in the future.


    Seeing that the matter has been solved, Moyang''s anger is over. Ling Feier still didn''t disappear at all.


    He just asked George. Ling fei''er hasn''t heard from him for half a day. Why does he feel as if he has passed several centuries. Did he unknowingly have such deep feelings for Ling Feier.


    Now even if he is sitting in the office, he has no mind to work. He might as well go home early to see Mommy.


    Just thinking of Su Yuan at home, his head began to ache again.


    Anling saw that Mo Zhao left in a rush, and the door of the president''s office was not closed.


    She watched Moyang sitting at his desk, rubbing his temples with his hands.


    Anling thinks this is a good opportunity. What the president lacks is a waiter.


    Anling crept closer to Moyang, and Qianqian attached Moyang''s temple with her jade hand.


    "Mr. Mo, let an Ling pinch it for you. You''re tired."


    Anling gently put down Moyang''s hand, and the jade hand attached to Moyang''s temple again and kneaded it gently.


    I have to say, this woman''s craft is still good.


    After her kneading up and down, Moyang''s headache really alleviated a lot.


    "Anling, hard work." Moyang said thank you, because he really thought this woman deserved this praise.


    "Mr. Mo, when did you and anling become so strange? Do you want anling to serve you well tonight." Anling touched the dark sun with her soft body.


    After getting along with Moyang for so long, anling knows more or less about Moyang.


    But this time she didn''t expect that the action that should lead to passion attracted Moyang''s disgust.


    "Anling, you go out. I''m going home, too." Although angry, Moyang didn''t get angry, but his face was not good.


    "Mr. Mo, anling just wants to serve you well." Anling doesn''t intend to leave. She doesn''t want to miss this good opportunity.


    "Go away, don''t let me say it again." Anling didn''t expect that Moyang would suddenly get rid of himself and stand up.


    She was so unstable that she fell to the ground. The arm touched the ground, very painful.


    Anling looked at Moyang wrongly. She thought he would help herself. Unexpectedly, Moyang didn''t look at her and left the office directly.

 Chapter 102

    Moyang was angry when he left. The door of the president''s office was open.


    The women in the secretary room like to be fussy. Watching Moyang go, they see anling fall to the ground, covering their mouths and secretly enjoying themselves.


    The happiest ones are those single women who secretly love Moyang. They were already upset that anling could enter the president''s room. Unexpectedly, anling was so humiliated by the president today.


    They all heard the sound of rolling just now. I don''t know how happy it is.


    Anling knows that she must be in the spotlight now, but she can''t admit defeat. Even if Moyang gets married in the future, she won''t admit defeat so easily.


    Anling slowly got up, sorted out some messy clothes, held her head high and walked out of the president''s room with an elegant pace.


    Looking at those people waiting to see their jokes, anling looked arrogant.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you ready to work? Do you still want to stay here to work overtime?"


    Anling looked at Xiao Liu, who had just covered her mouth and trembled her shoulders, with a smile on her face.


    It''s just that there''s a knife in this smile.


    "Xiao Liu, what were you doing with your mouth covered just now? Aren''t you stealing food?" Anling deliberately looked at her watch and continued.


    "It''s still a few seconds away from work now. What a bad influence it should be for you to steal food during working hours. You know, our promotion group is not a casual small company. Clean up and don''t use it for work tomorrow."


    Seeing that anling let Xiao Liu go so casually, everyone began to feel uneasy. Although some of them have fantasies about Moyang, they all know that Moyang won''t look at them at all. They really don''t want to lose their jobs. You know, the treatment and welfare of the group are excellent.


    They all put down their hands covering their mouths and lowered their heads one by one. They wish there was a hole in the ground to protect them.


    Xiao Liu was both angry and upset when he heard that anling was going to dismiss him.


    "Sister an, do you have any evidence to prove that I was just eating. I just thought I was going to sneeze for fear of random spread of bacteria, so I covered my mouth. I really didn''t eat. You can''t frame me without evidence."


    At any rate, this little Liu graduated from the secretarial major of colleges and universities. He has knowledge and insight, so he won''t be slaughtered casually.


    "You''re still sophistry. I saw it with my own eyes. Why, do you doubt my eyesight? You''d better pack up your things and leave me now. Otherwise, if I report to the personnel department, they will punish you according to the rules. If you take a punishment and leave at that time, it''s not so easy to find a job."


    There were several newcomers who came in with Xiao Liu in the secretary room. They wanted to plead for her. But unexpectedly, anling moved out of the punishment, and those people became self critical again.


    Xiao Liu didn''t expect that anling was really determined to deal with himself this time. It''s just that the person who just laughed at her is not only himself. Why is anling targeting her.


    Since anling is determined to leave by herself. She has nothing to worry about.


    "Anling, I want to tell you that you can''t accuse me of anything. I know whether I ate or not. You really don''t want to wronged me. I was just laughing at a woman. I saw a woman''s embarrassment and laughed at her. Of course, anling knows who the ugly woman is. I believe you know." Xiao Liu didn''t want to be timid anymore. He just raised his head and looked directly at anling.


    "You go now. Pack your things and get out of here." Anling looked at the contempt in Xiao Liu''s eyes, and the arrogant self-esteem was deeply hurt.


    "Anling, don''t forget, you''re just a worker. Even if the president has happened to you, so what. The president won''t care about you at all. You lick your face and stick it upside down when you''re with the president. We all heard clearly just now, but the president told you to get out. He didn''t ask anyone here. In fact, sister The sisters also know, but in order to avoid your revenge for public and private affairs, I won''t let the sisters say anything. " Xiao Liu said, smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    The smile made anling feel particularly dazzling. It was clearly ridicule, and it was naked.


    "If you don''t go again, I''ll call security." Anling''s face was purple with anger. When was she so insulted to her face. She is below one person and above ten thousand people in the promotion group.


    "What''s the matter," Ling, you really don''t think of yourself as a character. It''s not your has the final say. I will officially resign from the personnel department tomorrow. You can hear me clearly. It''s Liu Xu who is going to leave, not by your safety. You can give yourself less gold. Xiao Liu glared at anling again, and then began to pack up.


    "You..." An Ling, who is usually high above, was so angry that she couldn''t speak at this moment.


    She wanted to come forward and teach the little girl a lesson, but she had to take into account the influence. If something really happened and disturbed Moyang, it would be even harder for her to explain.


    "I''m lazy to tell you the truth. Who am I, anling, and who are you? I think it''s self degradation to talk so much nonsense with you." Anling Leng snorted and planned to leave.


    After Mo zhaotian went out from Moyang, he intended to leave the company directly. Later, he thought of some things and stayed for a while.


    He was still afraid that Moyang would temporarily go back and draw up an agreement. It was a guarantee. He wanted to bring it to Moyang for signature. Unexpectedly, the atmosphere in the secretary room was a little tense.


    It''s time to get off work. How come all these little secretaries are standing, and some are still looking down at the ground. Is something wrong.


    Mo zhaotian looked at anling''s angry appearance. It turned out that he was scolding his men.


    "What''s the matter? It''s all off work. You''re so nervous one by one. Let''s get off work quickly." Mo zhaotian knows how to win the hearts of the people in the company and often gives small favors to the company''s personnel.


    So in some people''s hearts, vice president Mo is really much easier to get along with than the president.


    "Mr. Mo, it''s anling who has to wrong me, saying that I eat during working hours and fire me." Xiao Liu also received the favor of Mo zhaotian. She knew that Mo zhaotian was lecherous, but in the past, she only saw Moyang in her heart and never looked at the middle-aged man more. But now, he may be his life-saving straw.


    What she just said to anling was just to win some face. Because she knew that anling would not let herself go. Even begging was just humiliating, so she chose to compete.


    But deep in her heart, she doesn''t want to leave the promotion group. If she really goes out looking for a job, there is no guarantee that she can find such a good one.


    Seeing that Mo zhaotian didn''t say anything, Xiao Liu unexpectedly walked up to him, took the initiative to put on Mo zhaotian''s arm and winked at him.


    Mo zhaotian looked carefully at the woman in front of him. She was still beautiful. Maybe he can really consider saving the United States.


    "Secretary an, what the hell is going on? I hope you can give me an explanation." Mo zhaotian turned to look at anling. There was no frivolity on his face. He looked serious. He really looked like a fair and good leader.


    "Vice President Mo, this is about our secretary''s office. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you."


    Vice President Mo, this woman repeatedly reminded him in front of so many people that he was just a vice president.


    Just now, Xiao Liu can call herself president Mo, but she can''t. Even if Moyang is not in the office now.


    In her heart, only Moyang is the righteous president.


    In that case, he doesn''t have to save face for this woman.


    Originally, he was fond of this woman and wanted to please her. But just now she went to the office to call him. Up to now, his favor for this woman has disappeared.


    He Mo zhaotian is powerful and powerful. What kind of woman does he want? Just like Xiao Liu around him, he is very good.


    "Secretary an, I don''t care what unforgivable mistakes Xiao Liu has made, but she''s out of your control now. You have no right to deal with her." Mo zhaotian no longer looks at anling. Since Mo Yang is not here, what should be done will be postponed.


    Xiao Liu was also stunned by Mo zhaotian''s words. Didn''t vice president Mo want to help himself or let her leave, right.


    Xiao Liu pulled his hands tightly and felt that the palms were full of sweat.


    "Vice President Mo, what do you mean? This little Liu belongs to me." Anling doesn''t understand what Mo zhaotian wants to do.


    "Secretary an, why don''t you understand? Xiao Liu doesn''t have to go. In the future, she won''t work in the Secretariat. I''ll transfer her to be my private secretary. I''ll ask the personnel department to post this notice tomorrow."


    Liu Xu didn''t expect that Mo zhaotian would transfer himself to be his private secretary. Instead of being dismissed, he was promoted, and his heart suddenly became excited.


    "Thank you, Mr. mo." Liu Xu smiled sweetly at Mo zhaotian.


    "Vice President Mo, you didn''t..." before anling finished his words, he was interrupted by Mo zhaotian.


    "Secretary an, do I, a vice president, even have to get your approval to decide whether to go or stay?"


    "Come back here tomorrow and pack up." Mo zhaotian looked at Xiao Liu and glared at an Ling. Then he hugged Xiao Liu and left together.

 Chapter 103

    Anling looked at the mocking eyes that Xiao Liu projected to herself when she left, and her heart was more angry.


    Mo zhaotian, wait for me. I won''t forget today''s humiliation. You are just a parasite on Moyang. Without Moyang, you are nothing.


    Anling looked at the pair of bitches with scarlet eyes.


    The group of little secretaries watched as the protagonist Xiao Liu had left, and each escaped like greasing the soles of his feet.


    An Linggang''s look was clear to them. They didn''t want to be cannon fodder for no reason.


    "What''s your name?" Out of the door of the secretary room, Liu Xu released Mo zhaotian''s arm, and even people were a little far away from him. She doesn''t want people to see what gossip she says. After all, the management of Moyang group is quite strict. She dared not challenge the company''s rules and regulations so openly.


    It''s better for anling than herself, because she has the protection of the president. Although men with eyes have power, they are limited after all.


    But since Mo zhaotian asked her, she should also answer his questions as courtesy and respect. Besides, this man has the final say of his own boss. Her welfare and salary can be counted on him.


    "My name is Liu Xu. I just thanked Mr. Mo for your help. I won''t say a word of thanks. I will do well in my job in the future."


    Mo zhaotian looked at Liu Xu''s business expression and was not angry. Later, the little woman was under her nose. How did she want to has the final say?


    He looked at his watch again. It was too late. The woman beside him now can please him very much, and he is happy to play emotional games with her.


    "Well, well, it''s getting late. I won''t see you off if I have something else to do. Take a taxi home by yourself and pay attention to safety on the way." Mo zhaotian smiled at Liu Xu and left alone.


    Looking at the figure of Mo zhaotian leaving, Liu Xu was relieved at last. Fortunately, the man didn''t ask too much of himself.


    She wanted to rely on him to compete with anling, but she always felt that the price to be paid was a little high.


    Forget it, I''d better not think about it first. Go home and have a good sleep.


    After Moyang came out of the company, he was still in a bad mood.


    Originally I wanted to ask Shang Ye Li and Qin Mo to go to the night bar for a drink, but I didn''t expect that neither of them was free. Since there was no company, he didn''t want to go to the bar alone.


    Moyang wanted to go home first and see how Hong Lili''s body was.


    Although he had already done a physical examination for Hong Lili when he went out, he was still a little worried. After all, Hong Lili''s body is no longer better than before.


    "Young master, why don''t you call in advance when you come back. Aunt Hong can cook you some dishes you like."


    Suyuan really didn''t expect Moyang to come back at this time. Her heart is really happy.


    It seems that she should have begged aunt Hong earlier to let her live in Hong''s house. Then she might be able to avoid many detours.


    It turns out that Moyang''s filial piety is not what he said. His ability to go home for dinner proves that he really cares about honglili and the family.


    "Son, are you finished with the hospital? Come on, you''re back just in time. We''re just going to eat. Aunt Hong, go and help the young master prepare dishes and chopsticks."


    "Aunt, I''ll go." Suyuan quickly got up and ran to the kitchen.


    Hong Lili looked at Su Yuan as positive and was more and more satisfied with her.


    "Yang, let me help you with some soup first. You must be very tired after a busy day. After dinner later, I''ll put bath water for you and take a good bath."


    Su Yuan now completely regarded herself as Moyang''s wife. The words before and after show the master''s style.


    "Mommy, I won''t eat the meal. I just came back to see how you are. I won''t live here for a while. There will be a very important meeting in the company tomorrow. I want to prepare some information." Moyang didn''t mean to sit down. He just looked at Hong Lili and said what he wanted to say.


    "Son, can''t you live at home today? Yuanyuan has just come to our house and must not be used to it. Moreover, Mommy doesn''t have the energy to take Yuanyuan to get familiar with the home environment. I also thought that if you have nothing to do after dinner, you will take Yuanyuan to the back garden."


    Hong Lili thought that she would let Yuanyuan live in Hong''s house, but she was selfish. She also knows her body. She wants to have grandchildren when her body is still strong.


    But she just saw Moyang''s attitude. He really didn''t like Su Yuan.


    What the hell is going on. According to what I learned, the son''s relationship with Su Yuan is not very good. How did he become so strange after his engagement.


    "Mommy, OK, I really have something to do. Suyuan, if you want to get familiar with your family, let aunt Hong take you around. OK, Mommy, I''m going."


    Moyang said no more. Just turned quickly and walked to the door.


    Hong Lili looked at Su Yuan and her face was getting paler and paler. But he didn''t say anything.


    At this moment, Hong Lili felt that her son was really too much. I haven''t looked at Su Yuan since I entered the house, and I haven''t said a word to her. Su Yuan is sincere to her son. He hurts Su Yuan too much.


    "Son, I don''t care what you have to do. You must eat at home today and live at home today."


    Hong Lili looked at Moyang with a firm face.


    "Mommy, you didn''t control me like this before. How can you become so paranoid now? I''m really something."


    Although Moyang has impatience in his tone, he is still gentle.


    But when Su Yuan saw Moyang clearly, she looked at her with reproachful eyes.


    He ignored her as soon as he entered the door. When she was busy for him, he still didn''t look at her. Now he finally gave her his eyes, but it made her heart more sad.


    "Moyang, don''t look at Yuanyuan with that reproachful look. It''s not Yuanyuan''s idea. In the past, you were busy working, and Mommy supported you, but now mommy''s body has become like this. Mommy just hopes you can have more time with mommy. Mommy really doesn''t know when she will leave you."


    As she spoke, Hong Lili''s eyes turned red and her voice choked.


    "Aunt, I''m fine. Don''t be sad." Suyuan deliberately kept her voice low, but she knew that Moyang would be able to hear it.


    Moyang also heard the sadness in honglili''s language.


    "Mommy, what are you doing? It''s not that I don''t come back. I''m really busy today."


    Looking at honglili''s tears in her eyes, Moyang swallowed everything she should say.


    "Well, well, I won''t say anything, okay? I''ll sit down and have dinner right away. I won''t go tonight. I''ll stay at home with you, okay?" Moyang came to Hong Lili and took her arm to please her.


    "That''s what you said, son. You have a better attitude towards Yuanyuan. She''s really a good child. She''s always with me at home today and makes me happy." Hong Lili smiled lovingly at Su Yuan.


    "Mommy, I see. I''ll be grateful to her." In order to take care of Hong Lili''s mood, Moyang can only temporarily put away his dissatisfaction with Su Yuan and smiled gently at her.


    "Aunt, it''s right to accompany you. Yang, you don''t have to take it to heart. Aunt is just like my mommy." Suyuan smiled at Moyang.


    Moyang can''t go today. And aunt promised her before Moyang came back that she would let Moyang live with her. He also said he would persuade Moyang to have a child as soon as possible.


    Su Yuan thought that if only she had children. Even if Moyang doesn''t like children, this child will certainly be the successor of the group in the future.


    After dinner, Hong Lili kept urging Moyang to have an early rest.


    Of course, Moyang knows what his mother''s idea is.


    But there is no news about Ling fei''er. He has no interest in pleasure.


    "Mommy, let Suyuan sleep in the guest room tonight. I''ll ask aunt Hong to clean up later." Moyang thought it was better to break his mother''s idea earlier. Province, she has been holding the illusion that she shouldn''t have.


    "Why, son. You''re all engaged. It''s normal to live together. Besides, our guest rooms haven''t been occupied for so long. How can we appoint Qu Yuanyuan?" Hong Lili is determined this time. If she doesn''t achieve her goal, she won''t just forget it.


    "Then I''ll go to the guest room and give my room to Su Yuan. Mommy, I''m really tired. I''m going to have a rest." Moyang rubbed his temples, and his expression seemed to become very tired.


    Hong Lili didn''t want to force her son, but her son''s mood was very abnormal these two days. She couldn''t control her son''s mood by the girl named Ling Feier. She must help her son cut the mess quickly.


    Suyuan was even more sad. She really didn''t expect Moyang to refuse her so directly. Can''t he really remember the happy time between them. Or is he now completely occupied by Ling Feier''s bitch and has no place of his own. No, she''s not willing. She won''t be so willing. As long as she still lives in Hong''s house, Moyang can only belong to her.


    For the future, she must endure this moment.


    "Aunt, I''m fine. I''ll go to the guest room to sleep. Yang has been tired all day. Let him go to bed early."


    "Yuanyuan, you..." honglili seemed to want to say something, but Suyuan grabbed her arm and shook her head.


    "Son, look. How sensible Yuanyuan is. If you don''t cherish Yuanyuan, Mommy will never forgive you." Hong Lili glanced at Moyang and was full of warnings.


    "OK, Mommy, I see. I''ll take a rest first. You talk slowly." Moyang waved to Hong Lili and went upstairs directly.


    Moyang, I Su Yuan swear that one day you will have only me in your heart, I swear.

 Chapter 104

    "Suyuan, don''t be angry. Moyang will be confused. Don''t worry, aunt will always stand on your side. No one can be my honglili''s daughter-in-law except you." Hong Lili looked at Su Yuan lovingly.


    In fact, Su Yuan had some resentment against Hong Lili just now. Although on the surface, Hong Lili took care of herself in every way, in fact, she still loved her son more in her heart. She had just compromised, half to be considerate, and the other half saw the wavering in Hong Lili''s eyes.


    But now she can''t show these resentments. She cleaned up her emotions and smiled gently and slightly bitter at Hong Lili.


    "Aunt, I''m really fine. Don''t blame Yang. I don''t blame Yang either."


    "Good boy, you are such a good boy. It''s a blessing for me to be my daughter-in-law." Hong Lili spoke highly of Su Yuan.


    "Aunt, don''t praise me. In fact, I''m better off. Aunt can love me like a daughter. I''m really flattered.


    The two women held each other in the living room. There was something true and something false in the laughing smile. It was estimated that only they knew it.


    Although Moyang was tired and went to bed early, he couldn''t sleep anyway.


    Moyang just called George again, but there was no news at all. He was really bored. Did Ling Fei disappear out of thin air.


    With the power of ty consortium in all walks of life, why can''t you get any information about her.


    Since Ling Feier lost contact, Moyang''s heart has been hanging.


    So is Su Yuan. She tossed and turned on the bed in the guest room.


    It has to be said that the wealth of Hong family can not be underestimated. This small guest room is so magnificent. If it is the master bedroom, it is not gorgeous and unimaginable.


    Although Hong Lili''s room is also the master bedroom, the layout is too simple. Su Yuan really wants to see Moyang''s room, what is her favorite man''s preference. Maybe she can better suit her.


    But now she doesn''t have the right opportunity to enter, which makes her itchy. Tonight, for Su Yuan, it''s destined to be a sleepless night.


    Moyang was just a little sleepy. Suddenly, a picture flashed in his mind, which made him wake up in an instant.


    ¡±George, how''s it going? Have you heard from Ling Feier? ¡°


    George felt that he was going to be killed by his partner.


    He looked at the time. It was only 2:00 in the middle of the night. Besides, the phone hung up two hours ago. I don''t know why my friend came to urge me again.


    The lazy voice, very low, showed the displeasure of the people on the other end of the phone.


    ¡±I said, Moyang, do you still let people have a good rest. It''s midnight now. Even if you want to find someone, you should wait for dawn. Besides, the people I sent have been looking for in your city a for a whole day. And brother, tell me, is that lingfeier woman really important to you. Last time you asked me for help for her. This time, too. I''ve never seen you so upset in all these years. ¡°


    Moyang also knew that he was too nervous. This year Han said that Ling Feier asked for leave because he had something to do. Moreover, he didn''t work for half a day. How could he be like losing his soul.


    ¡±All right, Moyang, I really need to rest. I advise you to rest early, too. If you go to the twilight Landscape Hotel early tomorrow, won''t you be able to see the woman you miss? All right, talk back. Your baby won''t have an accident. Don''t worry. And don''t call me again. Because I''ll turn it off soon, 88. ¡°


    George quickly closed the line. In order to have a safe sleep tonight, he really turned it off.


    ¡±George... "Moyang wanted to tell him something, but there was only a beep on the other end of the phone.


    Moyang thought that maybe George was right. Tomorrow he must go to the hotel early to block the heartless girl.


    Moyang was half asleep and half awake for several hours, and even the curtains were not closed.


    Looking at the dawn, Moyang didn''t want to lie in bed anymore. He cleaned himself up neatly and left the room.


    He thought he was early enough. He didn''t expect anyone to be earlier than him.


    Yes, it is Suyuan who is busy in the kitchen at the moment. She is Miss Qianjin. She is served at home and has never cooked breakfast herself. But for Moyang, she wants to change. She wants to be a real good wife and mother.


    Moyang doesn''t want to disturb anyone, because he is really anxious to see Ling fei''er now, and doesn''t want to be delayed by anything.


    ¡±Son, why do you get up so early. ¡°


    Moyang didn''t expect his mommy to sit on the sofa early.


    I saw Hong Lili holding a newspaper, but her eyes were always erratic. She didn''t seem to concentrate on reading the newspaper.


    Moyang felt that the mommy seemed to be waiting for him.


    Now that mommy has said hello to herself, Moyang thinks he can''t turn a blind eye, otherwise Mommy should be sad again.


    ¡±Mommy, why are you so early and don''t have a rest. "Moyang went to the sofa and sat down next to Hong Lili.


    ¡±Son, Mommy is old. It''s common to have a bad sleep. It''s just that you don''t sleep a little more. You''re so tired from work every day. ¡°


    ¡±Mommy, the hospital and the company are busy today, so I got up earlier. I''m going to the company soon. Breakfast¡°


    Moyang hesitated for a moment, but still spoke.


    Hong Lili did not speak, but pointed to the kitchen.


    ¡±Mommy, I really don''t have time for breakfast at home. Please explain to Su Yuan for me. "Moyang thought he couldn''t always compromise like this. Yesterday was an exception, but he didn''t want this exception to become a routine.


    Hong Lili looked at her son''s expression and seemed more anxious than last night. Is something wrong with the company.


    ¡±Son, is something wrong with the company. "Hong Lili looked at Moyang nervously.


    Moyang knows that his mommy seems to have misunderstood again.


    ¡±Mommy, nothing serious happened to the company, but there are several projects that need me to follow up, especially the Guanghua Street plan of Mo zhaotian, which is absurd. ¡°


    Speaking of Mo zhaotian, Mo Yang''s face became more ugly.


    ¡±What''s wrong with zhaotian? You tell mommy. "Hong Lili''s tone also became a little anxious.


    ¡±Mommy, don''t worry about the company. I''ll take care of it. It just takes some time. I have to go back to the company now. "Moyang felt that the time was passing by, and his heart was more and more worried.


    ¡±Moyang, in fact, Mommy got up so early for a purpose. I was waiting for you. ¡°


    Moyang didn''t think he was right.


    ¡±Mommy, you want me to stay for breakfast made by Su Yuan, right? But I¡°


    ¡±No, actually, Mommy didn''t know Yuanyuan would get up so early and cook breakfast for us. Seriously, Mommy is really moved. Mommy is really glad that Su Yuan can become my prospective daughter-in-law. ¡°


    Moyang didn''t expect that his mother was waiting for him here. Is it to persuade him not to be involved with fei''er again? But it''s useless. No matter who, he can''t stop his determination to be with fei''er.


    ¡±Mommy, if it is¡°


    ¡±Son, can you listen to Mommy first. Mommy really wants to know if the woman who appeared in front of my house with her child in her arms belongs to your uncle. ¡°


    When she slept until midnight last night, Hong Lili suddenly flashed the child in her mind, and then she couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night.


    That''s why she got up so early today and sat here waiting for her son, just to make it clear.


    If the child is really Mo zhaotian, she can''t let the child wander away. She must take the child back to Hong''s family for a good education. She doesn''t want the child to be like her mother in the future.


    Mo zhaotian didn''t expect that his mother would suddenly ask Lele about the child. In fact, he didn''t know Lele''s life experience. But since he called the woman Mommy, he might be mo zhaotian''s son.


    ¡±Son, can you take the child named Lele to the hospital and ask your uncle to have a paternity test with him? "Hong Lili looked at her son with a pleading face.


    ¡±Mommy, you don''t want to take that child home. ¡°


    Moyang really doesn''t understand her mother. She clearly hates those women who are kept outside, but this time she wants to accept a child of unknown origin.


    ¡±If he is really your uncle''s son, Mommy will consider taking him back to our Hong family. And I will provide him with a good living environment and let him enter the upper class society, rather than follow his ill bred mother. What, don''t you want to? "Hong Lili thought her son didn''t like the appearance of the child, so she asked.


    Moyang wondered what fei''er would do if Ling Le could return to their home. Would she often come to their home for Ling Le? If so, he would be happy to see the success of Ling Le''s ancestry.


    I''m afraid fei''er will misunderstand himself that they want to rob custody with her sister. If he hates himself, he really loses more than he gains.


    Moyang finally weighed and decided to let Ling Le stay with the woman first.


    Because Ling Le is still young, it is impossible to leave her mother.


    ¡±Mommy, I think we''d better talk about it slowly. When we call Mo zhaotian home to ask, won''t it be clear? It''s really urgent. Maybe that''s the idea of that woman. Let her children appear in front of us, and then say it''s Mo zhaotian''s, so as to threaten our Hong family, so that her children can live in Hong''s house in good faith, and then she is following her children into our house. ¡°


    Moyang didn''t like that woman at all. Even now he knows that she is Ling Feier''s sister. He won''t easily change his view of a woman.

 Chapter 105

    Hong Lili felt very reasonable after listening to her son''s analysis.


    This woman is really scheming. She almost caught her way just now.


    Hong Lili thought that even if she accepted the child, she would never accept the child''s mother. Maybe we can find a better solution.


    "That son, Mommy will leave it to you. What do you think it is necessary to do this in person before we do it." Hong Lili nodded to Mo Yang.


    This son was born to her honglili. What a clever woman she is, that''s why she gave birth to a perfect son like Moyang.


    Moyang thought that maybe he could use it to make Feier grateful to himself.


    "Mommy, I''ll take care of it. It''s just Mommy, I told you so much that I really don''t have time to go to the company. I won''t eat breakfast, 88." Moyang got up quickly.


    When honglili still wanted to persuade him, she heard a bang. There was no shadow of Moyang in the living room for a long time.


    Ah, Hong Lili looked at the still busy shadow in the kitchen, shaking her head and sighing.


    Ling Feier didn''t expect that the man really didn''t intend to let himself go.


    These meals were sent directly to the room.


    Originally, she wanted to get close to the servants who delivered meals and look for a chance to escape. I didn''t know those servants ignored themselves at all. Put down the meal and hurried away.


    Ling Feier really wondered. She is loved by everyone. Why did the servants avoid her like snakes and scorpions.


    Finally, she finally figured it out. It must be the order of the man named Qin mo.


    Dead Qin Mo, smelly Qin Mo, looked like a modest gentleman in front of me. Unexpectedly, he was a real villain.


    "Hey, is there anyone? Let me out. You''re in illegal detention. If you don''t let me go again, I''ll sue you. Sue everyone here, I swear." Ling fei''er shouted at the top of her voice. She didn''t believe that the servants were not afraid.


    Ling Feier thought that not everyone only wanted money. But she was still disappointed. She shouted more than a dozen times before and after, and there was not even a person who paid attention to her.


    She doesn''t understand what benefit Qin Mo gave these servants. Why would everyone rather go to jail than let her go.


    Seeing that the threat was useless, Ling Feier thought of pretending to be poor.


    "Oh, oh, it hurts to death. I must have eaten badly. If I pull it down again, it may be fatal." Ling Feier cried sadly, as if she had some incurable disease.


    In fact, the servants heard Ling fei''er''s cry clearly, but Qin Mo told them to turn a blind eye to whatever Ling fei''er said and did, because the girl was so clever that they were not her opponents.


    But Ling Feier''s cry was more and more miserable. They were really afraid of something.


    As a last resort, I can only call Qin mo.


    Qin mozheng and the president of a hospital were discussing the business of a batch of medical devices. When he received a call from the housekeeper, he looked helpless. This girl can''t stop for a moment.


    Fortunately, the business is almost done. Thinking that he could quarrel with that interesting girl again for a while, his mood became inexplicably relaxed. The corners of the mouth also rose slowly.


    The president of the hospital was really startled by Qin Mo''s expression. The hospital has cooperated with Yusheng group more than once or twice. In the past, when talking about business with Qin Mo, the Dean always felt a little depressed. Qin Mo always looked serious and unsmiling. Even if he wants to say something relaxing and ease the atmosphere, he doesn''t know where to start. Now Qin Mo showed a gentle smile. How could he not be surprised.


    The Dean thought, it is estimated that Qin is always in love, so he smiles so happily. But he was just guessing, not sure. He was really curious about what kind of woman would conquer this iceberg.


    "President Qin, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. President Qin should already be a beauty and have an appointment. If President Qin is engaged one day, remember to invite me. I''m really curious about the other half of President Qin in the future."


    Qin Mo looked at the Dean with a meaningful smile, but he didn''t know why the dean said so.


    Is it


    Seeing that the Dean had gone far, Qin Mo took out the small mirror in the drawer.


    The self in the mirror is really smiling and gentle.


    Since the accident when he was a child, he hardly laughed like this except for the teasing of little Suyuan.


    But this time he showed that smile again, and he knew he was from the heart.


    But why did he smile so happy? Is it because of the phone call just now. Did he think of the interesting girl, so he forgot his troubles. Qin Mo doesn''t know what happened to him. Forget it, since the business has been settled, I''d better go home early. Lest those servants could not make Ling Feier and let the girl run away.


    Moyang raced directly to dusk Landscape Hotel.


    Before Moyang''s car stopped in the parking space, he saw Nian Han hurried towards him.


    Moyang turned and looked aside. It was really Nianhan''s car beside his car. It''s just that he is so worried and his face is a little ugly. Where are you going, isn''t it


    Moyang quickly got out of the car, and his body was directly in front of Nianhan.


    "Where are you going in such a hurry?" Moyang''s tone was hurried, and his face was very unfriendly.


    "Mo, are you idle these days? Why do you keep staring at me? I have something to do now. If ink is enlighten, wait till I come back."


    Ling Feier said she would come to work today, but it hasn''t arrived yet. Even if she was late, she would call to explain the situation, but this time she didn''t. And I couldn''t get through to her.


    Nian Han is really worried about fei''er.


    He watched TV last night and knew what had happened at Phil''s house. To say that the culprit is the man in front of him. He should have asked him for a good theory, but now he has no time. He must find fei''er.


    "I''m just asking you if Ling Feier has come to work. I don''t care about your business." Moyang thinks Nianhan is so anxious. Maybe it''s just a matter of the hotel. Maybe it has nothing to do with Ling Feier.


    "Mr. Mo, I''m really in a hurry now. I don''t have any time to answer any of your questions." Nian Han really doesn''t want to tell Moyang about fei''er. He doesn''t want Moyang to pester fei''er all the time.


    "Nian Han, if you don''t say anything, I''ll always stop you. You can''t do anything else. I''ll do what I say." Moyang looked at Nianhan with a firm face, and his tone was full of warning.


    Nian Han has only seen women cheat, and has never seen men. And this man is still the CEO of the promotion group.


    Nian Han shook his head at Moyang. Forget it, he still compromised. It''s important to find Ling Feier.


    "Feier didn''t come to work today, and the phone can''t get through, so I''m going to find her now. If President Mo is worried about Feier, then go to find Feier with me."


    Nian Han''s look at Moyang changed from anger to tension.


    "You said Phil didn''t come to work today. Did you really lie to me?" Moyang felt his voice tremble slightly. Did something happen to Ling Feier.


    Is it a conflict with those people sent by Mo zhaotian? What happened to them. Thinking of this, Moyang''s heart is even more flustered.


    This year Han didn''t expect that Moyang, who has always been high above and worshipped by ordinary people as gods, would be so at a loss. It seems that Ling Feier will really become the weakness of Satan in this world. Nian Han really doesn''t know whether this is good or bad for fei''er.


    "Mr. Mo, you are..."


    "Now, can you stop talking nonsense to me? Let''s go find Ling Feier now. Even if I turn over the whole a city, I must find Feier." Moyang roared angrily at Nianhan.


    "Mr. Mo, you..." Nian Han wanted to tell Mo Yang not to worry. Ling Feier''s girl is smart. Nothing will happen. Who knows that the man in front of him really doesn''t want to listen to his nonsense.


    Nian Han hasn''t reacted yet. He only sees Rolls Royce roaring past his eyes like the wind.


    The corners of Han''s mouth rose slightly in the year.


    Feier, Feier, I don''t know if you will be happy or sad when you see Moyang''s crazy appearance.


    After Nian Han finished his speech, he hurried to get on the bus and follow Moyang.


    "Young master, you are finally back." Qin Mo looked at the dejected servants and thought that Ling Feier had escaped. He was surprised.


    "What''s the matter, Miss Ling..."


    Before he finished, Qin Mo heard the familiar female voice. It was her abusive words that came into her ears. It''s really as bad as it sounds.


    "Young master, I''m convinced of Miss Ling. I''ve been scolding you since the beginning, and I haven''t stopped after such a long time. I don''t know why she doesn''t know she''s tired. We''re all tired if she''s not tired."


    The housekeeper really admired Ling Feier. At least her endurance is really good. The language organization ability is also very good. Because from just now until now, none of her words scolding the young master is repeated. It''s been almost half an hour, which only shows that she has too much vocabulary. But these words, she dare not tell Qin Mo, for fear that he is not happy.


    "You''re all busy with your own business. I''ll go to meet the girl myself later." Qin Mo unconsciously showed a gentle smile.

 Chapter 106

    Ling Feier thought that the servants of the Qin family were really calm. She abused their master so much. Doesn''t anyone want to stand up and scold herself.


    Just as Ling Feier was preparing to stop fighting intermittently and prepare to fight again later, there was a knock at the door outside.


    Ling fei''er wondered that she was equivalent to a prisoner. Who else would be so polite.


    Even if the servant delivers food, he opens the door directly. It seems that this man is really a gentleman.


    Just when Ling Feier fantasized about who the visitors were outside the door. Seeing that no one had answered for so long, Qin Mo directly turned the door and walked into the room.


    Looking at the visitor, Ling Feier was stunned. It was him. She just imagined that the visitor outside would be a gentleman. Unexpectedly, it was Qin Mo, a villain.


    "What are you doing here, little man?" Ling Feier''s tone is quite bad. She doesn''t like to care, but it doesn''t mean she will always swallow it.


    Since yesterday, this man has locked her up for nearly 24 hours. She has no contact with the outside world. She doesn''t even know how her sister is.


    Qin Mo was not angry when he heard her address. Because compared with the insulting words just now, this villain is much better.


    Ling Feier thought Qin Mo was guilty when she saw that he didn''t speak.


    "Why, villain, do you have a conscience and want to let me go?"


    Hum, Ling fei''er continued to speak to Qin Mo Leng.


    "If you let me go now and make an apology to me, I may not care about this. How about this deal? Do you think it''s cost-effective?"


    "As I said long ago, as long as you agree to my conditions, you will be free immediately." Qin Mo didn''t take lingfei''er''s words, but took care of himself.


    "As I said, I have nothing to do with Moyang. Since it has nothing to do with it, why should I leave it?" Ling Feier doesn''t want to leave city A. even if she can''t have any relationship with Moyang, she can secretly look at him in the distance when she misses Moyang. That''s enough for her.


    In the past 20 hours, Ling Feier thought very clearly. Her feelings for Moyang now don''t mean that she can put it down casually by making an agreement with others. Her heart can''t decide by herself for a long time.


    "Since you are still stubborn, I can only keep you locked up until you figure it out." Qin Mo didn''t know what had happened to him. When he heard that Ling Feier refused to give up Moyang, his heart would be sour. Could it be


    No, he has only been in contact with this woman for a long time. It must be an illusion just now. Yes, it must be an illusion.


    "Qin Mo, you''re still the president of Yusheng group. It''s shameless of you to bully me, a weak woman." Ling Feier saw that the man in front of her was determined. If she wanted to go out, she had to go against her heart and sign a ghost agreement. If she didn''t sign, she had to stay here. Her heart is really sad.


    To say that just crying is just a means to fight for freedom, now her tears are really sad.


    Ling Feier didn''t want to cry in front of the man, but she couldn''t stop her tears.


    Qin Mo didn''t expect Ling Feier to cry. Looking at her little face with pear flowers and rain, he felt his heart ache with her.


    At this moment, his determination was shaken, and he wanted to let Ling Feier go. No matter if Su Yuan knew later, she would blame herself.


    "OK, ok... I..."


    Ling Feier knew that her move might have worked. Her real cry and fake cry can''t even tell her sister. She was really sad just now, and the tears in front were really sad. But later, she saw the shaking in Qin Mo''s eyes and played it on purpose.


    She knows she shouldn''t use people like this, but who makes the man in front of her so hateful.


    Just when Qin Mo wanted to let go, the phone rang at this time.


    Looking at the familiar number, Qin Mo''s face sank instantly.


    He didn''t know what Su Yuan could do with herself at this time, but he knew it must have something to do with the woman in front of him.


    "I''ll go out and answer the phone. I''ll see you later." Qin Mo hurriedly finished this sentence and left the room.


    Qin Mo went out of the room and came to the study. As soon as he pressed the answer button, he heard the soft female voice on the phone. The girl''s voice was both coquettish and choking. It seemed that she had been greatly wronged.


    "Brother Mo, I asked you to help me. I really can''t stand it." Su Yuan thought of getting up early this morning and getting busy for several hours. She couldn''t swallow the breath in her heart.


    Although Hong Lili tried her best to explain that Moyang was in such a hurry to leave because of business. But Su Yuan knew better than anything. Who is Moyang so anxious for.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t be sad. What happened?"


    Qin Mo knows that Su Yuan on the other end of the phone must be very sad. Yuanyuan, this intimate title, how long he hasn''t called, he can''t remember clearly. But now it''s natural to call it out again.


    "Brother Mo, it''s Moyang. He left me again. He must have gone to find Ling Feier''s bitch. Brother Mo, I feel really painful. I don''t want to live."


    Su Yuan knew she was like this. Qin Mo on the other end of the phone would not care.


    Sure enough, Qin Mo''s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Suyuan, don''t worry. Moyang can''t find Ling Feier''s girl because she..."


    Qin Mo doesn''t know whether to tell Su Yuan that Ling Feier is now at his home. Subconsciously, he really doesn''t want the two to fight because of Moyang.


    "Brother Mo, are you hiding something from Yuanyuan? Or brother Mo, you don''t want to help Yuanyuan. If that''s the case, Yuanyuan won''t bother brother Mo anymore. Yuanyuan will solve Yuanyuan''s problem by herself."


    Suyuan chattered and cried a lot. She didn''t believe Qin Mo would hide anything from her.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t worry. I just wanted to tell you to rest assured. Moyang can''t be with that girl Lingfei. Because that girl is in my house now."


    Qin Mo thought about telling Su Yuan the truth. He really didn''t want that girl to think nonsense.


    "What, that bitch is in your house. Brother Mo, have you had anything with that bitch..." later, as a lady of a family, Su Yuan was really embarrassed to ask.


    Suyuan didn''t expect Qin Mo''s progress to be so fast. Does Ling fei''er really only recognize money but not people? Otherwise, how could she accept another man so soon.


    Qin Mo knows that Su Yuan on the other end of the phone must have misunderstood.


    Qin Mo felt very sad at this moment. Su Yuan would treat him as such a casual man. Would Qin Mo sleep with other women so casually when he had only her Su Yuan in his heart. Or did she just say that on purpose, just to make him give up his heart to her.


    "Yuanyuan, you misunderstood. I just let that woman come to my house and didn''t have anything with her."


    "Brother Mo, why don''t you talk to her? If you cook cooked rice with her, I don''t think Moyang likes this woman and won''t rob you." Suyuan knew that because of her, Moyang felt he owed Qin mo.


    Qin Mo really didn''t expect that Su Yuan was really in that mind. Does she really have no feelings for him. At this moment, Qin Mo even doubted whether Yuanyuan was using him.


    Seeing that there was no sound on the other end of the phone, Su Yuan didn''t know what Qin Mo was thinking, and suddenly felt very nervous.


    "Brother Mo, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have said that just now. I''m just too anxious. A woman like Ling Feier doesn''t need brother Mo to sacrifice her hue. I think I can get rid of it with some money. Brother Mo, no matter how much the woman asks, I''ll give it as long as she is willing to leave Moyang."


    Hearing the grievance in Su Yuan''s tone, Qin Mo didn''t intend to regenerate her anger.


    This Yuanyuan is not wrong, just because she loves Moyang too much. But he really didn''t know how to tell Yuanyuan, because Ling Feier had made it clear that she wouldn''t compromise even if she gave her more money.


    "Suyuan, it may be difficult to deal with this matter, but rest assured that I will do what I promised you."


    Hearing Qin Mo say that, Suyuan knew that maybe Ling fei''er was not moved by money at all. Did she really want the title of Mrs. Mo, but she couldn''t think that the title could only be Suyuan''s.


    Ling Feier, since you propose a toast and don''t punish me, don''t blame me for being rude.


    Suyuan thought maybe she should think of a better way to make Ling Feier disappear imperceptibly.


    "Brother Mo, since Ling Feier is in your house now, can I go and see her myself? I think maybe I should talk to her myself." Suyuan thought she must take advantage of the opportunity.


    Qin Mo didn''t expect Su Yuan to make this request. In order to avoid trouble, he wanted to refuse, but he was afraid that Su Yuan was unhappy. The big deal is that when Su Yuan comes, he won''t go to the company. As long as he is at home, he doesn''t think anything big will happen.


    "Brother Mo, can I come to your house? In fact, I haven''t come to brother Mo''s house for a long time. I don''t know if brother Mo''s house is still the same as Yuanyuan''s memory."


    Qin Mo heard Su Yuan say so, and his memory was opened again.


    "Well, Yuanyuan, call me when you want to come."


    Su Yuan was relieved to hear Qin Mo say so.


    Ling fei''er, just wait to take it. I Su Yuan won''t let you go so easily this time.

 Chapter 107

    "You say, where the hell has Fei gone?"


    There are two luxury cars parked beside the overpass, but the owners pull each other on the overpass.


    I''ve looked for all the places I should look for, and I haven''t heard from Ling Feier.


    Nian Han also talked to Ling Shuang on the phone just now. Ling Shuang is also in a hurry. Where the hell will Lingfei go.


    Nian Han just wanted to stand on the overpass and look at the distance. By the way, he straightened his thoughts. He didn''t know that Moyang was also here. And when he saw him, he was as angry as a lion, and came forward and pulled his collar.


    Nian Han is not afraid of Moyang. He just doesn''t want to be famous for Moyang. If this is photographed by a magazine, I don''t know what it will look like.


    "Mr. Mo, I told you this very clearly. I really don''t know where Feier has gone. And just for you, I''ve called Feier''s sister Ling Shuang, and her sister is looking for her everywhere."


    Nian Han made great efforts and finally opened Moyang''s hand.


    "Mr. Mo, you were really not a gentleman just now. How can you do it as soon as you come up without asking about the situation. You are the president of the promotion group and a big celebrity in city A. you have to worry about this image." Nian Han smiled gently at Moyang.


    Looking at that annoying smile, Moyang''s anger is increasing.


    Ling Feier has been out of touch for so long that he can still laugh. Did the man take Phil seriously. Kui fei''er keeps saying that this man is her boyfriend. There''s nothing like a boyfriend here.


    Nian Han saw the anger in Moyang''s eyes.


    "Mr. Mo, can you stop looking at me like that? It makes me look like an unforgivable crime. I didn''t lose Fei. I''m worried, too."


    "You''re worried. You don''t look worried at all. Look at your smiling appearance. I tell you, if something happens to fei''er, I''ll definitely close your Twilight Landscape Hotel, so that you prince can''t laugh anymore."


    Moyang''s tone was serious, and Yingting''s sword eyebrows frowned tightly. It didn''t seem to be joking at all.


    "Mr. Mo, you''re too unkind. Well, don''t worry. Girls like fei''er will be fine."


    Nian Han can see that the man in front of him is really nervous, Ling Feier. He is not nervous Ling Feier, just because they have different personalities and different ways of tension.


    "Well, where the hell is Phil now?" Moyang really hates Nianhan''s perfunctory work.


    "It''s... it''s not easy to find someone to promote the group''s rich and powerful?"


    "Mr. Mo, I''m really curious. Even if you find fei''er, how are you going to settle her? You''ve been engaged to my cousin. You know fei''er''s personality. She certainly doesn''t want to be involved with you."


    Nianhan doesn''t care whether Moyang likes listening to these words or not, but he will still say what he should say for the sake of fei''er.


    "It''s not safe to worry about this. I''ll make it clear to fei''er myself. Nian Han, I just hope you remember that fei''er is mine and Moyang''s. you can''t think about fei''er."


    At this moment, Moyang took Nian Han as his rival.


    "Mr. Mo, who told you that I''m interested in fei''er? Outsiders won''t understand the relationship between me and fei''er."


    Nian Hanming can clearly tell Moyang how he feels about fei''er. But he just didn''t want to say. If you get your feelings too easily, a powerful man like Moyang won''t cherish them. Therefore, even if he is only brother and sister to fei''er, he will make some trouble for Moyang.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you until fei''er is found. You just need to know that no matter what feelings you have for fei''er, there will be no result."


    Moyang spoke firmly, and his eyes were firm.


    "If there''s any result, it''s not that ink has the final say. Well, we''re still thinking about fille. We''ve all looked for the place where Philippe often goes. I wonder if Philippe has been kidnapped."


    This conjecture Nian Han didn''t want to say, but now all kinds of signs show that this conjecture is really possible. But he really couldn''t guess who was going to kidnap Phil.


    Kidnapping, hearing this word, Moyang''s heart became more and more nervous.


    Is it really the conflict between the people sent by Mo zhaotian and Ling Feier, so


    According to Phil''s personality, this is not impossible. Maybe she didn''t like the behavior of those people and stopped them, so she caused trouble.


    "Hey, where are you going?" Looking at the dark face of Moyang, he turned and walked to the car.


    Nian Han can only follow closely.


    But he didn''t expect that Moyang would return to the promotion group. Did he really think of something.


    Nian Han ran fast in small steps, which caught up with Moyang.


    The security guard of the group wanted to stop Nian Han, but he was with the president. He thought he was a VIP invited by the president, so he didn''t dare to take care of it.


    Nian Han didn''t expect that Moyang didn''t go to the president''s room, but came to the vice president''s room.


    Nian Han kept staring at Moyang, and his face became more and more ugly.


    Not only did he not knock, but he crashed in.


    Mo zhaotian was flirting with the new Liu Xu while signing the agreement. Unexpectedly, Mo Yang suddenly broke in, and his face was clearly very unhappy.


    "President, i..." Liu Xu looked at Moyang and didn''t know what to say.


    She wanted to leave as soon as she signed the agreement, but she didn''t know that Mo zhaotian had not let go.


    Mo zhaotian said that as long as she followed herself, she would get a lot of benefits. Liu Xu was so obsessed that he agreed. Unexpectedly, when they were just having a good time, the president suddenly broke in.


    "Moyang, what the hell is going on? If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation today, I won''t compromise so easily. Not to mention that I''m your uncle, but I''m also a vice president. You broke into my office openly without giving me any face. You also brought an outsider."


    Mo zhaotian was disturbed because of his good deeds, and was seen by Nian Han, an outsider, who suddenly felt that he couldn''t keep his face.


    "Mo zhaotian, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. I just came here to ask you if you had a dispute with a woman when you asked someone to demolish the house." Moyang does not intend to give any explanation to mozhaotian. This group is his Moyang inside and outside. He doesn''t need to say hello where he wants to go.


    Mo zhaotian didn''t expect that Mo Yang would come to ask about the demolition last time. He remembered that he clearly told Mo Yang last time. Didn''t Moyang decide not to pursue it anymore. Why are you so angry today.


    "I have explained to you the last demolition. You have made a decision yourself. Why do you want to go back now? Moyang, as a decision-maker, it''s not good for you to go back and forth like this."


    "Also, you must give me an explanation for your reckless behavior today."


    Liu Xu looked at the confrontation between the president and vice president, and his heart was like beating a drum.


    She really wanted to be invisible immediately so as not to get angry.


    "Mr. Mo, if it''s all right, I''ll go out first." Liu Xu looked at Moyang tremblingly.


    Nian Han looked at the white and blue expression on the little secretary''s face at the moment, and really felt very funny.


    She didn''t expect to be bumped into such an indecent thing by the president.


    It is said that the rules and regulations of the group are very strict. How could such a thing happen. It seems that this rumor is really not groundless. Mo zhaotian is really lecherous, even the little secretary around him.


    Liu Xu saw that the two Mo always ignored himself. He really didn''t know where to go.


    Nian Han came to her, patted her on the shoulder and gave her a positive look hint.


    Liu Xu withdrew quietly.


    Just outside the door, she breathed a deep sigh of relief. Just now she felt her heart was about to jump out of her chest.


    "Mo zhaotian, I''ll ask you again, did the people you sent argue with a woman, and did you kidnap that woman?"


    Moyang has pulled mozhaotian directly from his office chair, which will be staring at him from below.


    Nian Han was really surprised.


    How can Mo zhaotian say that he is also Moyang''s Pro uncle? How can Moyang treat his pro uncle like this in front of him.


    "Moyang, don''t go too far. If you are so presumptuous again, I will go back and tell my sister-in-law."


    Mo Zhao naively wondered what the Moyang was doing.


    "It''s no use even if Mommy comes. Mo zhaotian, I''ll give you one last chance. Did the person you sent kidnap a woman? If so, as long as you hand her over now, I''ll consider letting you go. Otherwise, I''ll let someone teach you a good lesson."


    Mo zhaotian has never seen such an irrational Moyang. If it''s just for face, maybe Moyang will really find someone to deal with him. His nephew did what he said.


    "Moyang, I tell you, the people I sent didn''t do anything special, nor did they kidnap any women as you said. Whether you believe it or not, I don''t have to lie to you."


    Nianhan looked at Mo zhaotian and didn''t seem to be lying.


    "Mr. Mo, calm down. I don''t think uncle Mo is lying. Maybe Feier''s disappearance is really none of Uncle Mo''s business."


    "Moyang, look, Nian Han believes what I said. Don''t you believe it? The kidnapper will go to prison. How can I take this risk?"


    Moyang looked at the advice of Mo zhaotian''s face. It really didn''t seem to be lying. But where exactly will Phil go.

 Chapter 108

    "Mr. Mo, we''d better save some time to find fei''er."


    Moyang finally left mozhaotian''s office under the persuasion of Nianhan. Before leaving, he glared at Mo zhaotian.


    "You''d better beg Phil to be safe, otherwise I''ll still make you pay the price." Moyang thought that although mozhaotian didn''t kidnap Ling Feier directly, he knew that Ling Feier left the post for no reason, mostly because of the forced demolition. In the final analysis, Mo zhaotian caused trouble.


    Seeing that Moyang finally left, mozhaotian was relieved. Today''s Moyang made him feel more afraid. Listen, what he said, it should have something to do with women. Just what kind of woman would make Moyang care so much. At this moment, Mo zhaotian was really curious. Maybe mastering the woman''s information is equivalent to grasping Moyang''s weakness. It will be much easier to deal with Moyang in the future.


    Moyang, I won''t forget it so easily today.


    Since it''s your own weakness, no wonder your uncle is cruel.


    The moment the door closed, Mo zhaotian showed a treacherous smile.


    "Young master, Miss Su is coming." Aunt Qin grew up watching Qin Mo and was familiar with Su Yuan. The young master has been in love with her for so many years, and she sees it in her eyes. After so many years of dedicated service, aunt Qin has long regarded Qin Mo as her son, but there is always a difference between dignity and inferiority. Even if the young master doesn''t treat her as an outsider, she doesn''t dare to exceed the rules she should abide by.


    Qin Mo didn''t expect Su Yuan to be so impatient. As soon as he put down the phone, the doorbell rang eagerly. He guessed it was Su Yuan. Unexpectedly, he was really right.


    "Miss Su, why don''t you have a rest in the living room? I''ll call the young master in the study." When Aunt Qin saw that Qin Mo didn''t immediately respond to her, she thought he didn''t hear it.


    "No, I''ll find your young master myself. He''d better live in the same room." Su Yuan doesn''t want to waste a second. She really wanted to know if Qin Mo said that just to make her happy. Now she really can''t stand being cheated by trusted people anymore.


    "Miss Su... In fact, young master..." aunt Qin really didn''t know what to say. The young master''s room is indeed the one when he was a child, but the person who stays in it now is Miss Ling. The young master doesn''t know if he is still in Miss Ling''s room. If Miss Su breaks in casually and makes some misunderstandings, the young master may really resent himself.


    Suyuan looked at Aunt Hong''s hesitation and felt very strange. Did something happen that Aunt Qin didn''t want her to know.


    "Aunt Qin, tell me if something has happened."


    Looking at the way aunt Qin wanted to talk and stop, Su Yuan felt even more nervous.


    "Is it Qin mo..." just when Su Yuan began to think.


    Qin Mo came down the stairs.


    "Yuanyuan, why did you come so suddenly without saying hello in advance."


    Qin Mo just fought with Ling Feier again. He found the girl more and more interesting. No wonder Moyang is so determined to her.


    "Brother Mo, didn''t I talk to you on the phone? Take me to see that bitch. I can''t wait."


    Seeing that Su Yuan always calls Ling Feier a bitch, Qin Mo suddenly feels very uncomfortable. Shouldn''t she be a highly educated daughter? How can she swear so hard. Besides, after this day''s observation, Qin Mo felt that Ling Feier and Moyang might not be like what Su Yuan said at all. Qin Mo could see that Ling Feier was not like other vain women. There was no desire for money in her eyes.


    "Yuanyuan, can you stop being so prejudiced against Miss Ling? As far as I know her, she shouldn''t be the kind of woman who doesn''t compromise her means for her own selfish desires. Is there any misunderstanding between you and her?"


    Qin Mo said his point of view with a firm face, hoping Su Yuan would listen.


    Suyuan didn''t expect that she really underestimated Ling Feier. She didn''t expect that she would buy a man''s heart. How long has it been? Qin Mo began to speak for her. If it takes a long time, or if she really has something to do with Qin Mo, will Qin Mo care about herself in the future.


    Think of Qin Mo always busy around her Su Yuan in the past, can it be that this treatment should be easily enjoyed by Ling Feier. She is unwilling. It seems that she really can''t hesitate. She tightly squeezed the small white bag in her hand. Ling Feier, you asked for it. You can''t blame me.


    Su Yuan sorted out her emotions. It was so natural that tears flowed out of her eyes.


    Qin Mo didn''t know what had happened to Su Yuan. Why did tears fall down now.


    "Brother Mo, are you confused by Ling Feier? She''s really a witch. She confused Moyang. Now even brother Mo, you start talking to her. Have I really lost, lost Moyang, and now lost you again."


    Although Qin Mo knew that Su Yuan had long been Moyang''s woman and was engaged now, he just couldn''t ignore her affairs. Especially when he looked at her wronged appearance, he felt his heart ache.


    "Brother Mo, it seems that I''m really wrong to come here. Don''t worry. I won''t appear in front of you again in the future. I won''t appear in front of Moyang or you, because you have been indifferent to my affairs for a long time. I''m just insulting myself in front of you two."


    At this moment, Su Yuan''s face was full of despair. It''s just that only she knows how true and false this despair is.


    But Qin Mo didn''t think much at this moment. His mood has been completely controlled by Su Yuan now.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t say that. Even if Moyang really empathizes and doesn''t fall in love in the future, don''t be sad. Brother Mo will always be with you as long as you need it."


    When Qin Mo said this, Su Yuan''s eyes lit up for a moment. She knew it must be tried. Because she has experimented many times. It''s really tried all the time.


    "Brother Mo, are you really willing to accompany Yuanyuan all the time?"


    Aunt Qin didn''t leave. So she heard the conversation between Su Yuan and Qin Mo clearly.


    She always felt that Su Yuan had changed when she grew up and was no longer as simple and kind as when she was a child. But she knew that the young master was not aware at all. Even if he was aware occasionally, she probably wouldn''t say anything. But she is really not worth it for the young master.


    Everyone could hear what had just been said. Su Yuan just took her young master as a spare tire. Maybe she would never have a chance to become a regular. Maybe the spare tire is what she thinks. Su Yuan may just regard the young master as an object that can be used.


    She really wanted to persuade the young master to let go of Suyuan, and even wanted to remind the young master with her so-called intuition, but she knew that the young master would not believe it.


    In fact, aunt Qin is very optimistic about the Miss Ling in the young master''s room upstairs. Although Miss Ling is eloquent and even a little spicy, she is really innocent and kind-hearted. In contrast, Miss Su has long been dumped.


    "Of course, brother Mo always keeps his word, whether to Yuanyuan when he was a child or when he grew up."


    "Brother Mo, can you promise that you will forgive me and even protect me no matter what I do wrong. Brother Mo, are you willing to promise?"


    Suyuan knew that what she was going to do next was really dangerous, but she had to try. But she needs a guarantee. Maybe Qin Mo is really her strongest umbrella.


    Qin Mo doesn''t know what Su Yuan means. He said so clearly, why did she have to make her own promise. Is she going to do something dangerous.


    "Yuanyuan, brother Mo can agree to your request. But you must tell me if you want to do anything."


    Suyuan really didn''t expect that Qin Mo still knew her like this. But she didn''t want to tell Qin Mo about it. She was afraid that he came to stop her again.


    "No... I don''t have anything to do. I really don''t have any confidence in myself now. I''m just afraid brother Mo will repent. I just want to seek some psychological comfort. Don''t even brother Mo want to. Does brother Mo really don''t believe Yuanyuan, so brother Mo has to question whatever Yuanyuan says, right?"


    Looking at Su Yuan''s hard recovered smile, she disappeared in an instant. Qin Mo just shut up. Now that he has made a commitment, as a gentleman, he shouldn''t ask questions. It''s that he doesn''t trust Su Yuan enough. But even he couldn''t figure it out. Since when did his trust in Su Yuan change.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t worry. Your brother Mo did what he said." Qin Mo promised Su Yuan again.


    Qin Mo''s attitude has been clear enough. Su Yuan didn''t intend to haggle over every detail anymore.


    "Brother Mo, Yuanyuan believes you. I hope you don''t blame Yuanyuan for her thoughtfulness. Thank you, brother mo." a big stone in Suyuan''s heart finally fell to the ground. If she really can''t talk about lingfei''er''s private affairs, she will at least have Qin Mo''s protection.


    "Silly girl, thank me for what I did. I promised you when I was a child that I would protect you all my life. Have you forgotten?" Qin Mo looked at Su Yuan with a spoiled face.


    Hearing this, Su Yuan felt that her heart was really mixed. How could she forget it. The man who promised her in his youth is not her lover. Except for the occasional regret, Su Yuan didn''t have too many ideas anymore.

 Chapter 109

    "Brother Mo, can I go up and have a look at Ling Feier''s bitch?" Su Yuan thought that since the old relationship had also continued, it was time to realize the purpose of her trip.


    "Yuanyuan, can brother Mo make a request? Can you stop calling Miss Ling Feier bitch in the future? Because this title will only make people think you have no quality. But don''t get me wrong. Brother Mo absolutely doesn''t mean that. I just don''t want someone to misunderstand you."


    Suyuan didn''t expect Qin Mo to blame himself for an outsider. Although he finally explained that he didn''t mean to have a hard time with her, Su Yuan didn''t believe it at this moment. It seems that the past is all in vain.


    Seeing Su Yuan''s face turn red and white, Qin Mo no longer plans to emphasize it many times. He knew that Su Yuan must have understood her pains.


    Sure enough, Su Yuan immediately thanked him.


    "Brother Mo, thank you. Can I go up and see Miss Ling now? Brother Mo, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean any harm. I really just want to have a good talk with her. I hope I can persuade her to take the initiative to leave Moyang."


    "If I let you see her, will you really talk to her calmly instead of focusing on her. If you can do it, I''ll let you two meet. But if you can''t do it, I still hope Yuanyuan you can tell the truth and brother Mo won''t blame you. But you can''t see her."


    "Brother Mo, what did you just call Miss Ling, fei''er and Yuanyuan?"


    Suyuan didn''t expect that Qin Mo''s address to that bitch was so intimate. If he had no feelings for that bitch, no one would believe it.


    Fei''er, even Qin Mo was startled. How could he call that girl so intimately. Did he really unknowingly move his true feelings towards the girl. This is really incredible.


    Qin Mo felt embarrassed when he saw Su Yuan seriously asking himself.


    He coughed gently to relieve his inner tension.


    "Yuanyuan, you heard me wrong. I haven''t known Miss Ling for two days. How could I call Miss Ling like that? You must have heard me wrong."


    Seeing Qin Mo''s eyes dodging, Su Yuan even seemed very nervous. It seemed that he really didn''t want to tell her.


    Forget it, it was Qin Mo who deliberately wanted to hide it from himself. Even if he really took a fancy to Ling Feier, what''s the matter with her.


    "Brother Mo, I can agree to your request. I didn''t come to quarrel originally, and I thought it hurt my body. If Miss Ling and I could handle this matter harmoniously, it would be the best." Suyuan smiled gently at Qin Mo and made a reassuring gesture to him.


    Qin Mo saw that Su Yuan agreed to his terms so readily, so there was nothing to worry about.


    "Then I''ll go with you to see Miss Ling." Qin Mo thought that being accompanied by himself was not a bad thing. At least he could witness anything.


    "Brother Mo, don''t you still believe me? Is that why you want to supervise me? If you don''t believe me so much, I think I''d better go back and save a while. If something happens, you''ll blame me." Su Yuan was aggrieved again. She was really ready to turn around and no longer go upstairs. She just walked to the door of the villa.


    "Yuanyuan, brother Mo doesn''t mean that. Just say what you think. As long as it''s not too much, brother Mo will help you do it, okay?"


    Suyuan really didn''t expect Qin Mo to let go so easily. It seems that he really took off his guard against himself.


    "Brother Mo, I want to talk to Miss Ling alone. After all, we are both women and still have many common topics. Brother Mo, just now I refused you to go together, not because I don''t believe you. I just think it''s troublesome for you. I''ll try not to bother brother Mo if I can solve the problem myself."


    Su Yuan smiled at Qin Mo again.


    Aunt Qin was even more unhappy when she looked at Su Yuan. She really didn''t understand that the woman was full of treachery. Why didn''t her young master find out.


    Looking at the woman playing with her young master, aunt Qin was very unhappy. She thought that she must take some time to make a good match between the young master and Ling Feier. Aunt Qin always felt that only a pure woman like Ling Feier could really deserve his young master.


    "Brother Mo believes you, then go by yourself. If there is any conflict with Miss Ling, you will come back to the living room immediately. Do you know? This is the key to Miss Ling''s room. I''ve always locked the room."


    Suyuan really didn''t expect that Qin Mo would really detain Ling Feier. If so, Qin Mo will inevitably go to prison if he is reported.


    Su Yuan was really moved at the moment. She didn''t expect Qin Mo to die for her.


    At this moment, Su Yuan''s heart didn''t want to put down Qin mo. Although she can''t give Qin mo the due response, she will respect Qin Mo as much as her biological brother.


    "Brother Mo, did you really kidnap Ling Feier? If the police find out, they will go to jail."


    Suyuan didn''t want to be implicated in such an ambiguous follow. At least she had to ask clearly.


    "Yuanyuan, you can rest assured that this matter is purely my own idea and has nothing to do with others. You don''t have to care too much, because even if you check it, you can''t find it on you."


    The more Qin Mo said so, the more guilty Su Yuan felt. But it''s just guilt, not like, not love.


    Qin Mo looked at Su Yuan''s hesitation and knew that she must be weighing the pros and cons of things. But he really didn''t like the girl''s wishful thinking. He promised to protect the girl in the hope that she would always be as happy as when she was a child.


    Qin Mo didn''t say anything more. Indeed, he didn''t know what else to say. He put the room key directly in Su Yuan''s hand.


    "Miss Ling Feier is in my room. Here is the key to the room. Go up and talk to her yourself. If anything happens, you can call me directly. I will always be waiting for you in the downstairs living room."


    Although Su Yuan made a promise, Qin Mo was still worried. He really didn''t want to see Ling Feier''s girl have any mistakes.


    "Brother Mo, don''t worry. I''ll inform you as soon as anything happens." Su Yuan made a reassuring gesture to Qin mo.


    When climbing the stairs, there were only two floors, but Su Yuan felt as if she had walked for centuries.


    What''s the matter with her? Didn''t she swear to find Ling Feier to vent her anger? It''s just that her hands and feet feel heavy, and she can''t step away.


    It was not easy to get to the second floor. Looking at the familiar door, Su Yuan couldn''t even insert the key into the keyhole.


    Suyuan, what''s the matter with you. Your powerful aura. Just like you, how can you let Ling Feier''s bitch have scruples about you. You should be fierce and have a bigger aura, so as to better deter Ling Feier''s bitch.


    Even if she really has a plan for Moyang, she may be scared away by you. She can only sign the terms of abandoning Moyang with you.


    Su Yuan laughed at the thought. When she reacted, she had already stood at the door of Qin Mo''s room.


    Ling Feier felt that she was really cheap. She even felt that quarreling with Qin Mo could make her kidnapping life less boring.


    Fighting with Qin Mo''s man can really vent his emotions. Because of Moyang''s engagement and forced demolition of her family these days, her mood is really terrible, but now her mood has really calmed down slowly. She couldn''t help humming like that.


    But suddenly there was a ghostly laughter outside the door. Ling Feier was really shocked.


    Ling Feier could clearly recognize that it was a woman''s voice. But she could not rule out that it was not the man who deliberately pinched his voice and pretended to be a woman.


    "Who is the person outside the door? Is it the villain Qin Mo? If so, come in and let me scold you again." Ling fei''er didn''t care and shouted directly at her throat. Besides, it''s really a new Kung Fu She''s just practiced these two days.


    Suyuan really didn''t expect Ling Feier to be so direct. And is she really so familiar with Moyang. They talk like good friends.


    Thinking of this, Su Yuan was really angry. This woman robbed Moyang''s heart. Does she really want to rob Qin Mo''s heart. Suyuan realized at this moment that Qin Mo could marry other women, but he could only have her in his heart. Otherwise she really can''t accept it.


    Su Yuan stuffed the key into the keyhole with great anger, so the sound of turning the key was also loud.


    "Qin Mo, you bastard, can you stop scaring people? This is your home, and the door is also yours. Are you not afraid to break the door if you work so hard? And aren''t you tired after coming so many times this day? You''re not bored. I''m really bored. No, you like me, so you don''t want to let me go." Ling Feier didn''t even look back. Her intuition told her that it was the man who came in. That''s why she spoke so recklessly, because she knew that man wouldn''t do anything to her at all.


    Hearing lingfei''er''s words, Suyuan''s anger became more vigorous. She just said that Qin Mo came to this room several times a day. Did he really feel the truth for Ling Feier? Maybe he didn''t notice it in his heart, maybe he had noticed it long ago, but he didn''t want to tell her.

 Chapter 110

    Ling Feier thought that the man would quarrel with him, but there was no sound behind him. Did the man change sex or decided not to waste time with her.


    Ling Feier felt bored and just wanted to turn around to see the situation.


    But there was a sharp female voice behind her.


    "Ling fei''er, I didn''t expect that you are really a fox. How can all good men be confused by you? I want to get justice for myself."


    The woman''s voice was almost hysterical. Ling Feier doesn''t understand. She''s already trapped here. How can a woman come to the door. And looking at the anger in her tone, it was clear that she came to trouble.


    Ling Feier thought it was Qin Mo''s girlfriend. Seeing her in Qin Mo''s room must be a misunderstanding. But then I felt something was wrong. If it were Qin Mo''s girlfriend, how could I know her name.


    Ling Feier quickly turned around and wanted to see who the woman was.


    Looking at Suyuan with a livid face, Ling Feier was surprised. How could she be an angel sister.


    But this time, Su Yuan is not an angel. Because of her anger, her facial expression has become a little distorted, like a distant mountain''s beautiful eyebrow, which will rise straight.


    Ling Feier just kept staring at Su Yuan, but didn''t speak.


    She really couldn''t figure out why Su Yuan appeared here, and looking at her expression at the moment, she seemed to be full of hostility to herself, and it was very strong hostility.


    Lingfei''er saw that Suyuan didn''t speak again, but stared at her with big eyes.


    Ling Feier thought she had to explain. In her impression, Su Yuan has always been noble, generous and kind-hearted. Although what happened at the engagement banquet had nothing to do with her Ling Feier, it was all made by Moyang, but it really hurt the woman in front of her. She should apologize.


    Ling fei''er wanted to let Nian Han bring his apology to his cousin, but she didn''t expect that she was trapped here, so the matter was delayed.


    "Sister angel, I''m sorry." Ling Feier doesn''t know Su Yuan''s name. She still calls Su Yuan by the name she started two years ago.


    Angel sister, Suyuan didn''t expect Ling Feier to call herself so. Is she still reading the time two years ago, and she didn''t intend to help. In that case, Su Yuan thought that maybe she could really take advantage of the favor and let her leave Moyang obediently. It would be much easier if she could take the initiative to leave Moyang and sign the guarantee. After all, she has brought a lot of trouble to Qin mo. just now, she was so angry that she wanted to kill Ling Feier. At this moment, she couldn''t bear it.


    Suyuan slightly stabilized her mood. The tone is also deliberately lowered, not as fierce as just now.


    "Do you know me? Just call me Su Yuan. You don''t need to call me angel sister."


    Ling Feier nodded very cooperatively.


    "Ling Feier, I''m here to see you today. I have something to ask you. Look at this first. If there''s no problem, just sign your name on it."


    Ling Fei reached out to as like as two peas, and then took the paper from Su Yuan''s hand. I never expected it to be an agreement again, but the content of the agreement was exactly the same as what Qin Mo showed her. Ling Feier seemed to understand everything at this moment. Is it the woman''s idea that she is trapped here now? What she wants is to leave obediently.


    Ling fei''er slapped herself on the head.


    How could she be so stupid. She clearly didn''t know Qin Mo, and he wouldn''t know himself. Why did she find her. Probably because of the woman in front of you. Su Yuan knows herself. Especially what happened at the engagement banquet must have made the woman hate herself. How could she think of connecting these things now.


    She just didn''t understand why Qin Mo took such a big risk to kidnap himself. If she sues after she goes out, Qin Mo will surely go to jail.


    Is it still because of the woman in front of him that Qin Mo is not in love with Su Yuan? If so, it makes sense.


    Qin Mo kidnapped himself just to vent his anger for Su Yuan. At this moment, Ling Feier should have hated the man, but she would want to hurt others for the people she loves. But looking back, I felt that man was a little pathetic. Maybe Su Yuan didn''t have him at all, otherwise he couldn''t have taken such a big risk.


    Thinking of this, Ling Feier''s favor for Su Yuan disappeared in an instant. She did not expect that a woman who was worshipped as an angel would use a man who really loved her for her own selfish desires.


    Seeing that Ling Feier just stared at the content on the paper in a daze, and her expression was changeable, Su Yuan was worried.


    "What''s the matter, Ling Feier? Is there anything wrong with this agreement? If you think something is wrong, you can also put it forward and we can discuss it. Especially the amount, as long as you are willing to leave Moyang, you can fill in as much as you like."


    Ling Feier didn''t expect that the woman would really insult herself with money.


    "Miss Su Yuan, do you mean that no matter how much I fill in, there is no problem?" Ling Feier stared straight at Su Yuan.


    Suyuan didn''t understand why she asked, but now that the words had been exported, she didn''t want to go back on it. By the way, she also let Ling Feier see the strength of their su family.


    "Of course, since I say it, I won''t cheat." Suyuan looked at Ling Feier with a proud face, and her eyes showed a light of disdain.


    "Listen to me, Miss Suyuan. I want $10 billion." Ling Feier knows that this is an astronomical figure. She just wants Su Yuan to know that she can afford to give more or less. This is not so easy to cash.


    Ten billion dollars, Su Yuan stared at her round eyes and looked unbelievable. This $10 billion should be a lot for the promotion group, not to mention the Su family. Suyuan really didn''t expect that Ling Feier would speak so loudly.


    "Miss Ling, are you confused? Don''t you know how much this $10 billion is? How can I get so much money?" In fact, Su Yuan was already very angry at this moment, but she had to swallow it in order to achieve her goal.


    "Miss Su said it just now. If I can fill it in, you can afford it. Why, Miss Su, do you want to go back? But even if you want to go back, there''s no problem, because I just didn''t take Miss Su''s words to heart. I just joked with Miss Su. Of course, I just gave Miss Su''s words to you As a joke. " Ling Feier smiled gently at Su Yuan.


    Although there was no shame in Ling Feier''s smile, this moment was really dazzling for Su Yuan.


    She really didn''t expect that the woman just took what she just said and did as a joke. Then the woman will not sign the agreement so obediently.


    "Miss Su, please forgive me. I won''t sign this Agreement no matter how much money you give me. I know that because you and Moyang are engaged, you are worried that my existence will affect the relationship between you two, but I can assure you that it will never happen. I will live a good life on my track and won''t disturb you and Moyang I can really promise. "


    Seeing Ling Feier say so, no wonder Qin Mo said that he couldn''t convince the woman in front of him.


    "Ling Feier, to tell you the truth, are you in love with Moyang? Do you want to compete with me? But don''t forget that Aunt Hong won''t like you. And you should know that since you are a woman that aunt doesn''t like, it''s no use for Moyang to like again. You can never become Moyang''s wife. You have to stick between me and Moyang like this, you can''t help yourself He''s a shameless little three. "


    Suyuan finally couldn''t suppress her inner feelings and directly launched a rage against Ling Feier.


    Ling Feier didn''t expect that Su Yuan still didn''t believe in herself.


    "Miss Su, I told you everything, including Mr. Qin Mo, I said it clearly. My relationship with Moyang will not be clear because of this agreement. Moreover, I will never leave city a, because this is the place where I grew up. I will not leave my home so easily."


    "Ling Feier, you are really a bitch. I have said good things, but you are still stubborn. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Bitch, Ling Feier is really stupid. She didn''t expect a famous girl to say such insulting words so easily.


    Seeing Ling Feier stop talking, Suyuan''s anger is getting bigger and bigger.


    "Bitch, are you guilty? I advise you to be sensible. Otherwise, maybe you won''t even know how you died."


    At this moment, Su Yuan''s face completely changed, even more ferocious than that just came in. Now Suyuan is no longer a daughter at all. At this moment, she gives Ling Feier the feeling that she is a country jealous woman.


    Ling Feier wanted to bear it silently, even if she didn''t want to cause trouble. Besides, she''s still in someone else''s territory.


    But Su Yuan saw that Ling Feier ignored herself and pulled her clothes. Her hands wanted to wave on her cheeks.


    "Miss Su, I really don''t want to make trouble with you. There was nothing between me and Moyang. You misunderstood. Now I just want to leave this place to find my sister." Ling Feier stopped Su Yuan''s invasion with her hand and told her.

 Chapter 111

    "Ling fei''er, you said you just want to leave here, so why don''t you sign the agreement? Aren''t the terms I gave you generous enough? You actually want $10 billion. You''re really greedy. Why, are you reluctant to leave Moyang? Or are you reluctant to give up the $10 billion? Are you thinking that as long as you become Mrs. Mo, there may be $10 billion. But you can''t think about it. Mrs. Mo can only be me and Su Yuan. You can''t think about it, you can''t think about it. "


    Suyuan desperately pulled Ling Feier''s clothes and shook her hard.


    "Ling fei''er, I''ve given you a chance. Since you don''t know how to take advantage of it, it''s no wonder that I am. Maybe if you die, everything will be over."


    Ling Feier looked at Su Yuan who had become a little crazy. She just said she wanted to die. Does she really want to be bad for herself. No, no, killing is a big crime. She won''t be so stupid.


    But to say that she is not afraid is to deceive herself and others, because now Su Yuan seems to have really lost her mind.


    Looking at Ling fei''er''s pale face, Su Yuan suddenly burst into laughter. But the ghostly laughter made Ling Feier feel more creepy.


    "Why, now I know I''m going to be afraid. But I tell you, it''s too late. I gave you a chance. It''s your fault that you didn''t cherish it. No wonder I didn''t."


    "Miss Su... You... Can you calm down first and let''s have something to say." Ling Feier felt that her tongue had begun to knot. What she can do now is to let Su Yuan''s mood stabilize first. In this way, she can find a solution.


    "Calm down, you just want me to calm down now. What did you do just now? I just persuaded you with good words. Unexpectedly, you teased me and refused to give up Moyang. You forced me to do all this." Su Yuan''s eyes turned scarlet, as if she were bloodthirsty. His hands pulled Ling Feier''s clothes.


    "Miss Su, I didn''t tease you just now. It''s true. And I didn''t force you. Miss Su, please calm down. Miss Su, you should know that killing people is going to jail. Even if I die, you won''t get Moyang. Think about it. Is it worth it for a man?" Ling Feier didn''t dare to speak loudly for fear of stimulating her again. She just whispered.


    "Ling fei''er, you bitch. You think it''s not worth sacrificing for Yang. What''s your qualification to get Yang''s attention? Bitch, you said what would happen if I dealt with these words and sent them to Yang. Would he hate you, a ruthless woman? Yang cares about you so much that you despise him so much."


    Although Su Yuan''s mood was out of control at the moment, she was very clear in her heart. She just wants to force Ling Feier to say how she feels about Moyang. She doesn''t believe that Ling Feier will be so indifferent to an excellent man like Moyang.


    Ling Feier knew that she couldn''t say any real feelings about Moyang at this moment, because she didn''t know what more crazy things she would do if she really stimulated the woman in front of her.


    She can''t do anything. She has a sister and LeLe to take care of. She can''t do anything.


    "Miss Su, calm down first. The relationship between me and Moyang is really not what you think. At the engagement banquet, I really didn''t expect that to happen. I really didn''t mean it. I persuaded Moyang to go back to find Miss Su, but he didn''t listen to me. Besides, your cousin and I are boyfriend and girlfriend." Ling fei''er thought that at this critical moment, she could only take Nian han to block it first.


    "Ling Feier, don''t cheat here. When we had a good communication, you didn''t mention that you were my cousin''s girlfriend, but now you say so. Do you really think I''m a fool? How can I Su Yuan be cheated by you so easily? Don''t argue any more." Suyuan has secretly recorded lingfei''er''s words just now. Even if lingfei''er is really dead, she will let Moyang completely give up her heart instead of secretly recording her in her heart.


    Over the years, although she didn''t know about Moyang 100% about Su Yuan, she still knew something about his personality. What Ling Feier said just now will certainly hurt Moyang''s heart.


    "Miss Su, you must believe me." Ling Feier didn''t understand. She made such a solemn promise as she said, and her expression was so firm. Why didn''t Su Yuan believe her.


    "Ling fei''er, I have my own judgment. I don''t want to listen to your nonsense now. Just set out for me."


    "Miss Su, this is Mr. Qin Mo''s home. Do you really want to commit murder in his home? Aren''t you afraid to drag Mr. Qin Mo into the water? He is sincere to you. Do you really want to hurt a man who loves you so much?"


    Ling Feier is gambling with Qin mo. She hopes Su Yuan can wake up.


    "Ling fei''er, don''t waste your breath. I''ve long thought of a perfect plan. Who said I''d kill you myself? Your death was an accident. You accidentally fell out of the window. I can''t do anything. I won''t even touch you. Ha ha ha ha..." Su Yuan laughed wildly when she thought of it.


    Ling Feier was very angry when she listened to her words. What did she do and what preparations did she make. Is she going to sit and die like this. No, she can''t. She can''t be slaughtered like this. She wants to resist.


    "Miss Su, I''ve given you enough face. If you still insist, I''ll call someone. I don''t believe Mr. Qin Mo will let you do this."


    PA, a crisp slap sounded. Ling Feier immediately felt that the left half of her face became hot.


    "Bitch, if you dare to mention brother Mo, try it." Suyuan was very uncomfortable when she thought that Qin Mo might have been moved to this bitch.


    "My mouth is on me. I shout whenever I want."


    "Qin Mo, come quickly. It''s going to kill people."


    "Wuwuwuwuwu..." in a few seconds, Ling Feier fell to the ground and was unconscious.


    "I told you earlier that I was ready. Ling Feier will see your performance in a minute. Goodbye."


    Suyuan kicked Ling Feier on the ground, and then turned and left the room.


    Qin Mo''s favorite economic news was broadcast in the living room, but he didn''t see anything.


    He didn''t even dare to release the sound of TV. He even sent away the servant. He just sat on the sofa alone and listened to the movement upstairs.


    But there seemed to be no movement upstairs. Did he really think about it? Did Ling Feier and Su Yuan really talk about it.


    Qin Mo''s eyes glanced at the stairs again. But I saw Su Yuan coming downstairs slowly with elegant steps.


    Suyuan slowly walked to Qin Mo and looked at his anxious eyes. Her heart tightened for a moment. Did he really miss Ling Feier so much.


    "Brother Mo, are you waiting for me here? Yuanyuan is so moved. Brother Mo still treats Yuanyuan like a child. Yuanyuan is really happy." Su Yuan deliberately kept distracting Qin Mo with her childhood memories.


    "Brother Mo, look, I haven''t come to your house for a long time. I really miss the food cooked by Aunt Qin, especially the Dongpo meat. I haven''t eaten it for several years. I don''t know if I can bother aunt Qin to cook a meal for me." Su Yuan took Qin Mo''s arm and begged.


    Qin Mo remembered that Su Yuan really liked Dongpo meat made by Aunt Qin when she was a child. Qin Mo always used this trick to lure Su Yuan to his house. I thought Su Yuan had forgotten. Unexpectedly, she was still thinking about the dish. Does this mean that although Su Yuan has been in love with Moyang in recent years, she still thinks of him occasionally.


    Qin Mo suddenly felt warm in his heart. Su Yuan is her favorite woman. I thought she didn''t care about herself for a long time. It turned out that everything was not what he thought. Maybe this is enough for him. As long as Yuanyuan can occasionally think of him, he really thinks it''s enough.


    "Yuanyuan, wait in the living room. I''ll ask aunt Qin to make Dongpo meat for you."


    Su Yuan was more and more excited when she saw that her goal had been achieved.


    Ling Feier, just wait for the result.


    Qin Mo told aunt Qin, but he always felt uneasy, as if something was going to happen.


    Yes, he hasn''t asked Su Yuan about the result of the negotiation. Has Fei Er compromised. If fei''er has compromised, he doesn''t need to trap her anymore. He will apologize to fei''er and beg her for forgiveness.


    Suyuan didn''t expect Qin Mo to come back so soon.


    "Yuanyuan, can you tell me the result of the negotiation? Has Miss Ling accepted your proposal? Has she promised to give up Moyang?" Qin Mo didn''t know how he cared so much about Su Yuan''s answer. He even felt that his heart beat faster and faster at this moment.


    "Well... Brother Mo, don''t worry. I''ll tell you slowly when I have a drink."


    Qin Yu secretly returned home this time. Even if he was going to get home in a few minutes, he still didn''t call Qin mo. He just wanted to surprise his brother. He knew Qin Mo would be very happy to see him back.


    In foreign countries, he often thinks about Qin mo. he is afraid that the big brother who doesn''t smile will suffer from any disease without his own company. Now it''s finally good. He can develop in China in the future, and the two brothers can live together in the future. Qin Yu is more and more excited.


    Qin Yu''s pace is faster and faster, and he is closer and closer to home.


    Originally, he wanted to knock on the door, but he didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, he felt his eyes were not very comfortable, so he looked up and was ready to rub them. When I looked up, I saw a beautiful shadow. By the window on the second floor, I was a little shaky.

 Chapter 112

    Qin Yu looked at the shaky shadow and was nervous and surprised.


    From here, he could clearly see that it was big brother''s room, but how could there be women in big brother''s room? Hasn''t big brother always been close to women.


    It''s strange enough to have a woman. Why is this woman still shaking at the window. Don''t you know the danger.


    This villa is not as high as an ordinary building. Although it is two floors, it is as high as three floors of an ordinary house. If it really falls, it will be hurt and life-threatening.


    "Hey, I said to the people above, don''t move any more, or you''ll really fall down." Qin Yu couldn''t care about any image at this meeting. He shouted at the top of his voice. I hope the people upstairs can hear.


    Ling fei''er didn''t know what was wrong with her. She felt that her whole body was out of control. She just looked at her sister smiling at herself, and even stretched out her hand to hold her hand. Ling Feier can''t think any more. She really misses her sister.


    "Sister, you wait for me. Phil will come right away." Ling Feier was half lying at the window, and didn''t even feel afraid.


    "Don''t move. It''s really dangerous." Qin Mo looked at the woman and didn''t stop because of his reminder, but became more crazy. The body was really going to fall down.


    Is this woman really someone of her brother? Is her brother suddenly enlightened on women? He just met a difficult woman, so he used strong to that woman. Is it because this woman was forced, so she couldn''t think of it. Then all her actions make sense. Is she trying to die. No, if something really happened to that woman in her home, wouldn''t his brother be okay. He must stop such a thing from happening.


    "Aunt Qin, come out quickly, aunt Qin." Qin Yu shouted at the gate, hoping that the people inside could hear his voice.


    Just shouted for a long time, but no one paid attention to himself. What the hell should he do.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Even if you can''t think of anything, don''t die. Just tell me what you have and I''ll help you." Qin Yu shouted to Ling fei''er again.


    Ling Feier felt that her ears were buzzing, but she didn''t know what had happened. The only thing she knows now is to find her sister.


    Qin Yu looked at the man with the registered permanent residence at the window. He thought there was really no other way. He had to wait here all the time.


    Ling Feier felt that she was about to grab Ling Shuang''s arm. Suddenly, Ling Shuang was farther away. Ling Feier had no choice but to stretch her body out of the window.


    Only this time, her body could no longer get stuck at any force point, and her whole body leaned out of the window.


    Qin Yu frowned tightly and stared at the free falling woman without blinking.


    When she was about to contact the ground, Qin Yu caught her quickly.


    Just because of the strong impact, his knees hit the ground instantly and knelt heavily on the ground.


    Although the ground was a clay flower bed, the strong impact still hurt his knee. The pain filled his forehead with sweat.


    His arm was temporarily unconscious because of the great impact of Ling Feier''s body.


    Qin Yu endured the pain and got up to check Ling Feier''s condition.


    Although his arm blocked Ling Feier, he didn''t catch her steadily. With the huge impact, Ling Feier was left aside.


    "Hey, wake up. Are you okay?" Qin Yu reluctantly stood up and came to Ling Feier.


    He didn''t expect that the woman was facing the ground on the opposite side.


    Looking at her head tightly buried on the ground and her body motionless, Qin Yu was really nervous.


    No, I still haven''t saved anything. Has this woman


    No, no, he just got it. Even if there is some impact, I don''t think it will be too big. It''s just that this woman didn''t respond at all.


    "Hey, wake up. What''s the matter with you?" Qin Yu has tried to turn her over with his hands, but he has more heart than strength.


    If she doesn''t straighten her body, it''s estimated that even if it doesn''t matter if she just fell down, it might suffocate.


    "Aunt Qin, come quickly and help me." Qin Yu shouted at the gate again.


    Aunt Qin is cooking for Su Yuan. The kitchen is too far from the hall. She can''t hear Qin Yu''s call for help at all.


    "Brother, brother, do you hear me? I''m Qin Yu. I''m back. If you don''t come out again, you''ll never see me again."


    Qin Mo is not in the living room at all. Su Yuan is the only one in the living room. She just heard someone calling for help, but she didn''t save her life. Because she knew why the man called for help.


    Qin Yu had no choice but to pick up his mobile phone and dial the familiar number.


    Just because it was too painful, his voice became a little hoarse.


    Qin Mo was very upset. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. In the past, if Su Yuan ate at home, he was very happy. But at this meeting, he always felt restless and didn''t feel happy at all. Even he hoped Su Yuan could leave early so that he could go to see Ling Feier again.


    Just as Qin Mo was about to come out of his study. The cell phone suddenly rang.


    Looking at the familiar number, Qin Mo was a burst of joy.


    "Hey, Xiaoyu, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with your brother? Are you doing well abroad?" Qin Mo has always been very considerate to his brother. Maybe they were dependent on each other when they were young, so their relationship was very good.


    "Brother, I''m at the door now, but I''m very bad... Can you open the door for me?" Because the pain became more and more severe, Qin Yu''s voice became more and more low.


    "You''re at the door now. What the hell''s going on? How did you come back?" Qin Mo doesn''t understand that it''s neither a holiday nor a holiday at this time. Why did the brother return home.


    "Brother, I really don''t have the strength now. Also, there may be an accident in our family. Brother, hurry out. A woman, the one in your room, fell through the window. I don''t know whether it''s okay or not. However, if you don''t come quickly, she''ll be in danger."


    PA, hearing what Qin Yu said, Qin Mo''s hand shook instantly, and the mobile phone fell on the ground.


    Did he hear right? Ling Feier''s girl really jumped off a building. Is she so reluctant to stay here. Qin Mo thought Ling Feier said that death could free him, but he just said it for fun. I didn''t think she really did it. How stupid that girl is.


    Qin Yu looked at the cell phone with only a beep and looked confused. Is this brother coming or not.


    Looking at Qin Mo passing by quickly, it even brought bursts of cool wind.


    Before Su Yuan came, he asked Qin Mo why he was so impatient. I saw him directly twist the door handle and go out.


    Is it because the company has something to do temporarily that his face becomes so anxious.


    Qin Mo looked at Ling Feier lying in the flower bed with his head buried. His heart felt that he had jumped to his throat.


    Qin Mo quickly squats down and checks Ling Feier''s injury.


    Qin Yu finally saw the woman in front of him. Although he hasn''t seen her for more than two years, he only remembers Ling Feier''s appearance and hasn''t forgotten it for a moment. I just didn''t expect that their reunion would be like this.


    Qin Yu endured the pain and came to Ling Feier.


    "Fei''er, wake up, wake up quickly."


    The two brothers shouted Ling Feier''s name in unison, but Ling Feier didn''t respond at all.


    Of course, Qin Mo also heard Qin Yu''s affectionate address to Ling Feier, but he doesn''t want to ask these reasons now. What he wants to do most now is to make sure that Ling Feier is okay.


    "Brother, let''s hurry to send her to the hospital for first aid. If we don''t send her to the hospital for treatment, I''m afraid it''s true..."


    "Brother, I''ll hold her and you drive." Qin Yu knew that the woman in front of him was the one he thought about day and night, so he didn''t want to let go anymore.


    "No, don''t move her. Just let her lie like this. I''ll drive over right away." Qin Mo ordered Qin Yu to leave in a hurry.


    Qin Mo carefully picked up Ling Feier. Although the weight of the girl was very light, he felt that the weight on his hand became very heavy.


    After listening to the doctor, the two brothers were at ease at last.


    The doctor said it was lucky that he didn''t land on his head directly. Otherwise, he might not be saved.


    Listening to the doctor''s words, Qin Mo and Qin Yu''s heart calmed a little. But after looking at Ling Feier with a hose in his eyes, mouth and nose, Qin Mo''s heart is more self blame than heartache. If he hadn''t kept that girl locked up all the time, she wouldn''t have such a thing.


    Qin Mo was afraid now. If his brother hadn''t sacrificed his life to save him, Ling Feier would have died long ago.


    If Ling Feier really dies like that, Qin Mo really doesn''t know what will happen to him.


    Because at the moment when Ling Feier was pushed into the emergency room, Qin Mo knew that his feelings for Ling Feier had really changed.


    "Brother, can you tell me what''s going on and why Phil appears in your room? Did you do anything too much to her?"


    Qin Yu is really afraid to know the answer to this question. He is afraid that she and her big brother will be good and can no longer respond to his feelings. Then he will regret all his life.


    "Xiaoyu, in fact, I don''t know what to say, but I really......" Qin Mo stopped talking. He didn''t know if he told his brother the truth, would he despise himself.

 Chapter 113

    "Brother, what happened? Don''t be so hesitant. This Ling Feier is my former classmate, the girl I mentioned to you that I miss. I don''t know how she was in my brother''s room, but I hope she has nothing to do with you." Qin Yu doesn''t want to hide his feelings for Ling Feier, so he just tells Qin Mo straight.


    Qin Mo really didn''t expect that Ling Feier was the woman who had been missing her brother for two years. At the beginning, he laughed at his brother and said that he was too serious about women. He even vowed to bet with his brother that the woman he liked would never enter his eyes, but at this moment.


    "Brother, I just want to know why Phil is in your room?" Seeing that his brother hasn''t responded, Qin Yu''s tone is becoming more and more impatient.


    "It''s all right. Just because my brother was entrusted by his friends, I invited Miss Ling to our house."


    Qin Mo knew that his brother didn''t like Su Yuan very much, so he didn''t want to tell his brother who entrusted him.


    "Is it the woman named Su Yuan? Brother, why are you still so stubborn? Su Yuan and her sister Su Xiaoxiao are not good people. They are all spoiled and selfish women. It''s better to have less contact with her brother." When Qin Yu mentioned Su Yuan, he thought of Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao has been pestering him for more than two years. Had it not been for Su Xiaoxiao''s entanglement, it is estimated that he would not have gone all the way abroad for further study alone.


    "Xiaoyu, can you stop being so prejudiced against your sister Su Yuan? You don''t remember. Your sister Su Yuan was very kind to you when you were a child."


    In Qin Mo''s memory, Xiao Yu liked to follow Su Yuan when he was a child. How did you grow up so disgusted with Su Yuan.


    "Brother, you know it was only a child. Now that we have grown up, this person will become."


    Just now he saw Su Yuan come out of the villa. Just looking at Ling Feier lying on the ground, she had a cold face and didn''t want to help at all.


    Qin Yu thought that if he was right, the corners of Su Yuan''s mouth clearly rose slightly. Is she eager for something to happen to Ling Feier. It''s just that Ling Feier has an accident. What good is it to her.


    "Xiaoyu, remember, my brother doesn''t like you being so rude to your sister Suyuan. Can you listen to my brother?" Qin Mo really doesn''t want his brother to have any conflict with Su Yuan.


    "Brother, since you still don''t listen to my advice, forget it. I just hope you don''t get hurt by her. And brother, I always think Feier''s matter is not so simple. Should we call the police and find the police to investigate and collect evidence and find out the perpetrator?"


    Qin Yu looked at Qin Mo with a serious face. At the moment, his expression was firm. He must seek justice for Ling Feier.


    "Xiaoyu, why don''t we wait for Miss Ling to wake up and ask her what she means." In fact, just before going out, Qin Mo looked at Su Yuan''s expression and understood everything.


    But he really can''t call the police because he really doesn''t want Su Yuan to have anything to do.


    Just looking at Ling Feier on the hospital bed, his heart was aching again.


    He wanted to make a phone call and question Su Yuan. But he found that he didn''t even have the courage.


    When he was the president of Yusheng group, he was so timid in dealing with things.


    "I said, Mr. Mo, can you stop drinking? Really, you''ve drunk enough. If you drink any more, you might be intoxicated with alcohol."


    Nian Han saw that persuasion was useless, so he could only reach out and grab the wine cup in Moyang''s hand.


    "I said Nian Han, are you tired of living and dare to take my wine cup? You don''t know how I will punish you." Moyang''s face was black and his tone was smelly.


    After looking for a day, he still made no progress. At this meeting, he can only go to the night bar to get drunk and relieve his inner tension.


    Nian Han is also worried about Ling Feier, but he knows that drinking to relieve his worries will only add to his worries and can''t solve anything at all.


    "Nian Han, give me the wine glass. If you don''t give it to me again, I''ll be really rude to you. Don''t think you''ll be grateful if you accompany me to fei''er."


    Moyang rubbed some slightly swollen temples, and his black eyes were full of warning.


    "Mr. Mo, I won''t mind whether you are polite or not to me. I just don''t want you to be so depressed."


    Moyang grabbed the wine cup in guonian Han''s hand and looked at him provocatively.


    "Do you still say I''m depressed? I tell you, I''m just saving my energy. I must find the girl fei''er as soon as possible."


    Moyang hummed to Nian Han Leng and drank wine again.


    "Mr. Ye, you are here at last. Please advise Mr. Mo well." Nian Han has just made his own opinion and secretly called Ye Li and Qin Mo with Moyang''s mobile phone. But President Qin didn''t answer the phone. Instead, it was president Ye. His kung fu will be here for a while.


    "Moyang, what are you doing?" Ye Li looked at four or five empty bottles on the table. It seems that Moyang drank a lot tonight.


    "Ye Li, where do you think fei''er will go? I''ve used almost all the manpower I can. I''ve even inquired about her entry and exit. Why don''t I have any news about fei''er? I''m really worried. You say fei''er will be fine." Qin Mo looked at his friend sitting beside him and excitedly took his friend''s hand and told him.


    "Phil, is that the woman you took away at the engagement banquet?" After a good memory, Ye Li remembered who fei''er was.


    Moyang didn''t answer again, just nodded.


    "Then I can ask why you still want to find her. You''ve been engaged to Su Yuan. Do you want to go back?" Ye Li doesn''t like Su Yuan, but he doesn''t like his friends to be irresponsible.


    "Ye Li, you should know how reluctant I was to get married at that time. Now I just want to find Ling Feier and take care of her all my life and don''t let anyone hurt her."


    Ye Li didn''t expect that Moyang would tell her feelings for fei''er in public.


    Nian Han was also surprised. This place is a fish with eyes mixed with pearls. If some personnel listen to it, maybe it will make the headlines again tomorrow.


    "Moyang, I don''t know what kind of feelings this is. You know, I''ve always been a deal with women, and there''s never any feelings. But since even you are so duty bound to fall in love, it seems that I''m looking for someone to fall in love."


    Ye Li was more and more excited, as if there was a beautiful woman waiting for him now.


    "Nian Han, tell me what''s going on. Is it that Fei Er doesn''t like Moyang?" Ye Li deliberately teases Moyang.


    After hearing what Nian Han said, Ye Li became more curious about Ling fei''er. He hasn''t seen Ling Feier once.


    Ye Li thought that Ling Feier probably had the appearance of sinking fish and falling geese. Otherwise, Moyang could not fall in love.


    "Moyang, to tell you the truth, I''m really curious about Ling Feier. If it''s convenient for you, you can really bring her out and let me open my eyes."


    "Ye Li, I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible. You can see Fei Er if you want to see her. Besides, now I don''t even know where Fei Er has gone. Tell me, tell me... I''m still the president of the promotion group. It''s not easy to find someone. Where will Fei Er go?"


    As soon as Moyang finished speaking, the newly filled wine cup was emptied immediately.


    "Moyang, seriously, don''t drink. Doesn''t this woman just disappear for a day or two? What are you worried about?"


    Ye Li really doesn''t understand Moyang. I remember that even if I didn''t see Su Yuan in Moyang for 10 days, I wouldn''t be in such a panic as now. It seems that the girl named Ling Feier is really unusual.


    "Ye Li, do you think Feier has really been kidnapped? What will they do to Feier? If someone dares to hurt Feier, I will not let him go."


    Kidnapping, Ye Li really didn''t expect that ordinary women like Ling Feier would also be kidnapped. But what are the benefits of kidnapping Ling Feier. Is it


    "Moyang, why didn''t Qin Mo come today? Usually he won''t be absent. What''s the matter this time?"


    When ye Li heard what Moyang said, a fragment flashed in his head.


    "Mr. Ye, I called. But Mr. Qin couldn''t get through. I don''t know where he went?"


    "You said you didn''t get through to Qin Mo, did you?" Ye Li reconfirmed the next.


    "Yes." Nian Han doesn''t know what ye Li is going to do. How can he listen to his advice.


    "Well, I''m really all right now. I have to go out to find Fei Er." Moyang really reluctantly stood up, but soon fell down.


    "Mr. Mo, don''t worry. I''ll find fei''er for you. But now you''d better go back and have a rest with Mr. Ye. Maybe fei''er will come back by himself tonight."


    "Yes, Phil, will she really come back by herself. But where should she go back?" Thinking of this, Moyang felt very sorry.


    If it hadn''t been for this demolition, maybe Ling Feier wouldn''t have disappeared. In the final analysis, it is the man''s fault of Mo zhaotian. If he can''t find Ling Feier tomorrow, he will mobilize all employees of the promotion group to find Ling Feier.

 Chapter 114

    The more Ye Li thinks about it, the more he feels wrong. Did Su Yuan and Qin Mo really make a secret deal from themselves last time?


    Ye Li thought Qin Mo wouldn''t be so confused that he wanted to help Su Yuan kidnap Ling fei''er. But he also thought that Qin Mo was almost obedient to Su Yuan in recent years, or he might become blind for the so-called love.


    Ye Li thought as he rubbed his temples, and his eyebrows frowned together. If Qin Mo kidnapped Ling Feier, what would happen. Looking at Moyang, I can''t wait to see Ling Feier immediately. If Moyang knew that Ling Feier''s disappearance had something to do with Qin Mo, I don''t know if Moyang would easily forgive Qin mo. maybe even his brothers didn''t have to do it in the end. Whether he should speak out his doubts or not is really annoying.


    Let''s not say. If something happens, I''ll hurt an innocent person. If this had been said, would Qin Mo have something to do.


    Nian Han listened to Ye Li sighing all the time. Ye Li was just fine. How did he change his look after hearing the word kidnapping.


    Nian Han thought that Ye Li knew something inside, so his expression became so strange.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you want to send Mr. Mo home?" Nian Han didn''t know ye Li very well. He knew that even if he asked directly, he couldn''t ask the result. Now I can only say nothing and wait for Ye Li to say it.


    "Nian Han, who said I was going back, Fei didn''t find what I was going to do." Moyang sat back on the sofa, ready to continue pouring wine.


    "Moyang, I......" Ye Li looked at Moyang''s way of relieving his worries with wine. He really couldn''t bear it.


    If Qin Mo is instigated by Su Yuan and does something bad to Ling fei''er, what should Mo Yang do. Since he is a brother, he can''t let any of Qin Mo and Moyang have something to do.


    "Moyang, in fact, I want to say, maybe I know who to ask for Ling Feier''s news."


    Although Ye Li''s voice was very low and the sound of the bar was noisy, Moyang, who had abnormal hearing, heard his words clearly, especially that there was a name he cared about.


    "Ye Li, what do you say? Say it again." Moyang immediately put down his glass, stood up and looked at Ye Li with both excitement and doubt in his expression.


    "I mean, I know who to ask for Ling Feier''s news. Do you hear it clearly?"


    "Hey, hey, you''re going to murder me. I didn''t kidnap your Ling Feier."


    The throat was tightened instantly, and Ye Li felt that he was almost unable to breathe.


    The ink sun hugged him tightly, which made him even embarrassed.


    "I said, Moyang, in public, can you stop being so enthusiastic about me? People who don''t know think you''re interested in me. Can you let go?"


    Ye Li was really frightened by Moyang''s enthusiasm. He just said, is it necessary for him to be so excited in Moyang. Hugging him like a woman, for a moment, there was no natural King temperament.


    "Come on, let''s go find Phil now." Moyang doesn''t want to wait any longer. He must see Phil at once.


    Looking at Moyang''s steps are unstable, but he still urgently pulls him out. Ye Li can only shake his head.


    "Moyang, why don''t I ask the manager of the bar to take you home first and have a good rest. Let Nian Han accompany me to find Ling Feier. What do you think?"


    Ye Li really can''t bear to toss her friends. Besides, if Ling Feier is really there, he must have a way to get her out.


    "Ye Li, I''m fine. I''m really fine. This fei''er is mine. How can other men pick her up casually?"


    Moyang ordered the bar manager to take the ice white water and towel. He directly wiped his face with the ice water to wake up quickly.


    "Well, Ye Li, I promise I''m awake now. Don''t talk about walking. Even running doesn''t have any problems. Otherwise, you see."


    Moyang now has only one belief in his heart, that is to see fei''er as soon as possible. This strong belief really makes his wine disappear at once.


    Seeing that Moyang''s pace has recovered its usual stability, Ye Li can''t help sighing that the power of love is really too great.


    "Ye Li, you said you know who to ask for fei''er''s news. Who should we ask?"


    "This..." Ye Li looked at the dark sun and wanted to stop talking.


    "Ye Li, it''s not like you. What do you usually say? How can it become so mother-in-law?" Moyang stared at his good friend and looked at his abnormality. His heart suddenly felt bad.


    "Is it him? That''s why you have scruples."


    Looking at the flames in Moyang''s black eyes, his fists were clenched, and his lips trembled slightly because he was too angry.


    "Moyang, have you guessed who it is?"


    Ye Li didn''t expect that Moyang would be so sensitive. He didn''t say anything, but Moyang saw through all his thoughts through his expression.


    At this moment, Ye Li is very glad that he and Moyang are not commercial competitors. If they are competitors, he doesn''t know how his company will go bankrupt one day.


    Nianhan looked at Moyang''s expression, and his heart suddenly had a bottom. Why didn''t he expect that the only person who hates fei''er now is his cousin. But he did not expect that his mother had always praised him as a shrewd cousin and would do such a stupid thing. This kidnapping is going to jail.


    "How could he be so confused? Is he crazy to kidnap others for the sake of women and her?" Moyang was gnashing his teeth when he said this. He really didn''t expect that the person who kidnapped his favorite woman would be his good brother.


    What, for a woman. This year Han was a little confused. Is it a man who kidnapped Ling fei''er. But which man makes Moyang hate iron but not steel. Is it


    Nian Han thought it was getting more and more complicated. In fact, it''s not complicated and it''s none of his business. Now that he knows where Ling Feier is, he can be a little relieved.


    "Ye Li, go, let''s find him now. I won''t let him go so easily this time."


    Moyang kicked away the chair next to him.


    The chair fell apart directly, but Moyang walked directly outside the bar.


    "Moyang, wait." Ye Li reached out and grabbed his friend''s clothes.


    "What are you going to do with him? Maybe he''s just confused for a moment. Don''t worry about him, will you?" Ye Li looked at Moyang with a pleading face. He really hoped that Moyang could show mercy. I think the three of them are always good brothers.


    Ye Li is sure that they will not turn over because of Su Yuan, but he is really not sure whether they will get revenge for Ling Feier.


    "He''s unforgivable this time. Don''t hold me. I''ll show him now." Moyang mercilessly knocked off Ye Li''s hands and took another step.


    "If you want to go, let''s go together. But you have to promise to have a good communication with Qin mo. you know, he must have been instigated. You should know Qin Mo, he''s not a nosy person."


    Ye Li felt that he had tried his best to explain to Qin mo. he only saw his saliva flying around, and even felt a little thirsty, but Moyang still didn''t respond at all.


    Nian Han couldn''t believe it when he heard them talking about Qin mo.


    Qin Mo is a super cold guy, and his means of doing business is no less than Moyang. But how could he kidnap Ling Feier this time? Is it because of his cousin.


    Nian Han remembers that when he was a child, his mother told him that Su Yuan liked to play at the Qin family most. Originally, the Su Qin family might be married, but later, something happened to the Qin family, and no one mentioned the marriage again. Did Qin Mo really like his cousin, so he risked kidnapping fei''er for his cousin. If that''s true, Fei Er has been hurt by herself. If he hadn''t dragged fei''er to the engagement banquet, Moyang wouldn''t be dazzled by jealousy, and a series of things would not happen later.


    "Mr. Mo, we''d better stop wasting time. Mr. Ye, please lead the way. We''ll find fei''er right away."


    Nian Han thought that he must find fei''er himself and watch her safe. Otherwise, he would blame himself all his life.


    "Why, you''re going too." Ye Li looked at Han that year with an anxious face. Ling Feier is really a strange woman, attracting so many excellent men.


    "He won''t go, only I can go." Moyang turned his head and glared at Nianhan.


    He doesn''t want han to distract Ling Feier''s attention this year.


    "Mr. Mo, I must go. After all, fei''er..."


    Nian Han really feels sorry. If fei''er is really in danger this time, he will be a sinner forever.


    "After all, fei''er is nothing. Don''t forget, you have nothing to do with fei''er. I told you earlier that fei''er is mine and can only be mine. You can''t expect anything to happen to her."


    Ye Li looked at Moyang''s iron blue face. He really didn''t expect that Moyang''s possessive desire for a woman would be so strong.


    "Or Nianhan, you''d better not go. I''ll go with Moyang." Ye Li thought that the brother was a brother after all. Even if Moyang and Qin Mo really started to fight for a while, he could see it alone. Outsiders don''t know what they will think when they see it.


    "This..." Nian Han looked at Ye Li''s embarrassment and thought it was better to forget it. If such a stalemate continues, fei''er will only be in danger. His cousin is not a fuel-saving lamp.


    "Well, Mr. Ye, please. If you find fei''er, can you call me?"


    Looking at Nianhan''s worried look, Ye Li nodded.


    "Ye Li, you dare to call him." Moyang looked at Ye Li with a threatening face.

 Chapter 115

    "Well, let''s go. Do you want to see Ling Fei as soon as possible?" Ye Li half pushed Moyang forward, secretly carrying Moyang behind him, gesturing and telling Nianhan his number.


    When he was about to reach the door, Ye Li made an OK gesture to Nian Han, and then left.


    "Ye Li, how can Qin Mo be so confused? Doesn''t he know that kidnapping is a criminal crime?" Although Moyang was just angry, he wanted to pull Qin Mo to his side and break it up. But now on the mountain road, there is a cold wind, and the mood is slowly stable.


    Thinking of seeing Ling fei''er soon, his heart was very excited, and the corners of his mouth inadvertently rose slowly.


    In fact, knowing that Ling Feier was with Qin Mo, his heart was stable. He knew that although Qin Mo kidnapped Ling Feier, he would never do anything too much to Feier, so he was relieved. If his uncle kidnapped Phil, he believed he would be thousands of times more worried than now, because his uncle was not a gentleman. People like Phil will have a crooked mind.


    Qin Mo knows this. He will never do anything beyond etiquette to fei''er.


    "Moyang, you are calm at last. I was scared to death by your murderous appearance just now. I thought you and Qin Mo would fight for life and death. I wanted to book the hospital for you two in advance. It seems that you don''t need it now. Your mood is not only calmed, but also looks good. This smile really calms my anxious heart. ¡±


    Ye Li can see clearly from the window mirror.


    "Ye Li, you drive well and get to Qin Mo as early as possible."


    Moyang felt very unhappy when he saw that his friend saw what was on his mind again. But whenever he thought of nafil, his mood was always out of his control and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, Moyang. In fact, I really want to ask, how should Qin Mo kidnap Ling fei''er? If Ling fei''er mentioned above, Qin Mo will certainly go to prison. But I really don''t want to see him have something to do. Moyang, brother, I''m sure you don''t want him to have something to do. But how can we help him?"


    Ye Li felt uneasy at the thought of here.


    "Don''t worry, fei''er is a kind and innocent girl. If you explain the situation to her, I believe she will understand Qin mo."


    Mo * * didn''t intend to quarrel with Qin Mo, but he just lost his head, so he said a few angry words. In this life, he Moyang always owes him Qin mo. If he hadn''t accepted Su Yuan''s pursuit at that time, maybe Qin Mo would have been with Su Yuan.


    In fact, since he found that he fell in love with fei''er, Moyang realized how painful it was to love without.


    He couldn''t stand Feier''s closeness to other men, even just work communication. But Qin Mo had to watch the intimacy between him and Su Yuan at that time.


    It was him that Moyang was sorry for him. At that time, he really didn''t understand feelings, especially love. That hurt his best brother. If time could go back, he would return Su Yuan to Qin Mo, but it was impossible.


    "Moyang, what you mean is that you don''t blame Qin mo. you won''t trouble him anymore, will you?" Ye Li was really excited when he heard Moyang say so. Brothers should tolerate each other.


    "I have no right to blame him. It''s because I didn''t cherish his favorite woman. Ye Li, you say, am I a jerk? I took his favorite, but I don''t want to cherish it anymore."


    When saying this, Moyang was helpless. He doesn''t know that he actually believes in love, wants to be loved, and wants to love. All this is beyond his control. At this moment, he was just led by his heart and could no longer resist.


    Ye Li looked at the dark sun, and didn''t know how to comfort him.


    In fact, Ye Li felt that Su Yuan was not worth Qin Mo''s love at all. She was too fake, too untrue and too artificial. But he couldn''t bear to use these big truths to make Qin Mo sad. In other words, these big truths will only destroy the brotherhood between him and Qin mo. he just hopes that one day, Qin Mo can wake up.


    "Moyang, there''s something I have to say. Have you really been ruthless to Su Yuan? And, Ling Feier, are you sure she''s a kind and innocent woman, not pretended to be?"


    Since this good friend can have a chance to choose again, Ye Li thought he should say his thoughts.


    Moyang thought about Ye Li carefully in his brain.


    He was absolutely sure of Phil''s character. But for Su Yuan, has he been ruthless.


    In fact, for Su Yuan, he is guilty, but he is only guilty and will never love. In this life, he can only live up to Su Yuan.


    "Ye Li, since you want to know, I won''t hide it from you. Fei''er, I won''t say it, and you can judge for yourself later. Su Yuan, I really don''t have any love for her, which I can be sure."


    "Moyang, then you should pursue your happiness well. I support you." Ye Li patted Moyang on the shoulder and drove attentively again.


    Before Ye Li''s car stopped steadily, Moyang couldn''t wait to open the door and quickly ran to Qin Mo''s house.


    Listening to the eager ringing, aunt Qin hurried to the videophone.


    She is familiar with the two young masters, Moyang and Ye Li. However, the young master is not at home. Why are the two young masters at home? Is it an appointment with the young master.


    The doorbell was always urging. Aunt Qin had no time to think more and quickly opened the big iron door.


    "Moyang, wait for me. Anyway, your Ling Fei won''t run away. Really, why are you running so fast?"


    Ye Li didn''t expect that Moyang''s physical fitness was really not generally good. He was out of breath and couldn''t run at all, but the people in front still didn''t mean to stop.


    Forget it, he can only bite his teeth to keep up.


    "Qin Mo, you come out and give fei''er to me."


    When Moyang arrived at Qin Mo''s house, he even didn''t catch his breath and shouted.


    The expression of aunt Qin looking at master Mo is very strange, and her tone is also very impatient.


    She seems to have heard that master Mo asked his master to hand over fei''er. She clearly remembered that when she went to deliver the meal the day before yesterday, the girl in the young master''s room said her name was Ling Feier. Is this phenanthrene and phenanthrene in master Mo''s mouth the same person.


    Aunt Qin''s face turned pale in an instant. Ling fei''er just jumped into the building this morning. The two young masters sent her to the hospital and haven''t come back yet. She doesn''t know whether Ling fei''er is alive or dead.


    Aunt Qin read countless people. Of course, she looked at the tension in master Mo''s expression. She was really curious about the relationship between Ling Feier and master mo. The young master and young master Mo are brothers. If Ling Feier really has anything to do with young master Mo, his own young master can''t kidnap her. Is there any misunderstanding. But now can she tell the story of Ling Feier jumping out of the building.


    "Moyang, you... I finally caught up with you. You''re too fast." Ye Li felt that he was out of breath. However, the man in front of him did not breathe. Is this fair or unfair.


    "Qin Mo, why aren''t you at home?" Looking at Moyang''s black face, Ye Li really doesn''t know what''s wrong with him.


    "Qin Mo, come out and don''t try to hide from me. I know you hid fei''er. I tell you, you give fei''er to me right now. Otherwise, don''t blame me."


    Moyang began to brush his hands and prepare for a big fight.


    "Moyang, don''t be impulsive. Impulsivity is the devil. Let''s sit down first, and then let aunt Qin find Qin Mo for you. Isn''t that all right?"


    The mood of Moyang has become too fast, which is obviously more unpredictable than the weather.


    The second before, in the car, he was still sunny and sunny; The face was black and felt that a storm was coming.


    Ye Li finally dragged Moyang to the sofa.


    "Aunt Qin, would you please help us find your young master now? We really have something urgent to discuss with him. Just say it''s urgent, you know?"


    "It''s not that I don''t call you young master, but..." aunt Qin really doesn''t know what to say.


    "It''s just what you say. Why are you so hesitant?" Moyang has no patience. The Qin family has arrived. He can''t see fei''er right away. Of course, he''s worried.


    "Mo Shao, ye Shao, I......" aunt Qin knew that Mo Yang''s personality was more elusive than his young master''s. Of course, now the two people on the sofa can''t offend.


    "Moyang, what are you doing? Look, it scares aunt Qin. Aunt Qin, I''m really sorry. He''s such a person. Don''t worry about what you offend."


    Ye Li made a reassuring gesture to Aunt Qin and smiled gently at her to ease her inner tension.


    "Ye Shao, in fact, our young master is not at home today. Both the young master and the young master have gone to the hospital and haven''t come back yet."


    "You mean Qin Yu is back?" When ye Li heard that Qin Yu had returned home, he was immediately happy. Qin Yu is not like Qin mo. Qin Yu is quite interesting and not as boring as Qin mo.


    "Aunt Qin, did I hear you right? You said Qin Mo and Qin Yu went to the hospital. What''s the matter? Is it who of them is ill?" Ye Li inquired anxiously.


    "No, No." Aunt Qin waved nervously and answered.


    "Then why did Qin Mo and Qin Yu go to the hospital? You say, and do you know if a young lady named Ling Feier has lived here?" Moyang can''t wait. Instead of asking one by one, it''s better to finish all the questions at once.

 Chapter 116

    "Mo Shao, don''t ask me. I don''t know. I really don''t know anything." Aunt Qin looked at Moyang''s dark face and was really afraid and anxious.


    This Mo Shao is more difficult to serve than his young master. If you say something you shouldn''t say, you may really hurt the young master.


    Ye Li also saw that today''s aunt Qin was abnormal. He was sure that something had happened to the Qin family.


    Ye Li pulled Moyang''s clothes and motioned him to step back first. Just as he was just arrogant, he must be unable to ask anything.


    "Aunt Qin, let me ask you, you don''t have to be afraid. Say what you have. What happened to your young master and young master."


    "This......" aunt Qin really didn''t know whether to say it or not. According to the truth, both Mo Shao and ye Shao are friends of their young master, and they will certainly not harm the young master. But looking at Mo Shao''s face, it didn''t seem as simple as she thought.


    "Ye Li, don''t talk nonsense to her. We''ll go directly to the hospital..."


    Ye Li was speechless to Moyang. Aunt Qin just wanted to let go. The friend came out to make trouble again. He was really convinced.


    "Moyang, can you be quiet first and let me have a good conversation with aunt Qin. Besides, it''s really something for us to find Qin mo. I believe aunt Qin also knows the priorities of things. If you say it''s not urgent, why should we come home to find him?"


    Ye Li deliberately watched Moyang say these words. In fact, he said everything to Aunt Qin. He knew that Aunt Qin must be a smart man and must be loyal to Qin mo. As long as he says so, aunt Qin will certainly tell him what happened to the Qin family.


    Sure enough, aunt Qin''s face became very dignified. Is it that Mo Shao and ye Shao already know that the young master kidnapped Miss Ling. This is a big thing. After all, it is illegal and limits Miss Ling''s freedom of life. As long as Miss Ling has always filed a lawsuit in the court, her young master will be really in trouble. Besides, now Miss Ling is jumping from a building and her life and death are uncertain. Perhaps at present, only the good brothers of the two young masters can help the young master.


    "Ye Shao, Mo Shao. You two must trust our young master. Young master, he really didn''t mean to kidnap Miss Ling. I know it was Miss Su Yuan''s idea." Aunt Qin observed Moyang''s face as she said.


    Looking at Moyang''s face getting darker and darker, her heart became more and more nervous.


    Aunt Qin''s voice also began to become lower and lower, and even the voice was directly stuck in the throat, so people had to prick up their ears to hear one or two.


    "Aunt Qin, speak up. I can''t hear you. Also, don''t be afraid. Just say what you know." Ye Li comforts aunt Qin, who is also an old man of the Qin family after all. He has always been dedicated to the Qin Mo and Qin family. Ye Li doesn''t want to frighten her old man.


    "Aunt Qin, if you say so, Ling Feier is really here. Where is she now? Please aunt Qin take us to find her. Maybe if we find her, our Mo Shao will become as tender as water." Ye Li looked at Moyang with an ambiguous face. He wanted to see with his own eyes what the dark sun looked like in front of Ling Feier.


    "Ye Shao, I''m sorry. Miss Ling is really not here now. Miss Ling went to the hospital." Aunt Qin trembled and said what she should say. She only hoped that Moyang would not swallow herself alive at the moment.


    "What, what did you say?"


    Listen, aunt Qin said that Ling Feier went to the hospital. The dark sun''s eyebrows frowned tightly and asked several questions in a row.


    "You say, you tell me exactly what''s going on? Why did fei''er go to the hospital? Why did my fei''er go to the hospital? Say, did you do anything to her. If something happens to fei''er, I won''t let you go, No." Moyang unexpectedly came forward and shook aunt Qin''s collar.


    Looking at the sparks in Moyang''s eyes, there is a strong murderous spirit in his eyes.


    Looking at Aunt Qin''s pale face, Ye Li hurried forward and opened Moyang. Aunt Qin is old and can''t stand such trouble at all.


    "Ye Li, don''t pull me. If you don''t teach these people a good lesson, it''s difficult to get out of this evil spirit in my heart." Moyang wanted to get rid of Ye Li''s bondage and dragged aunt Qin again.


    "I said Moyang, are you really crazy? Let''s not say that Aunt Qin is old. Even if she is a young girl, you can''t do it to a woman. Isn''t this self ruining your reputation?"


    Ye Li really didn''t expect that Moyang lost his mind. It''s really hopeless.


    "I don''t care. They closed Phil. I must take this bad breath for Phil."


    "Well, well, in that case, I won''t stop you. You''d better take this bad breath here. You''d better beat everyone here once, if not enough, twice. As for me, I''m going to go to the hospital to see your dreamy woman. I don''t know what happened to her in the hospital."


    Sure enough, before his words were finished, Moyang turned and was ready to leave.


    Ye Li is right. The most important thing for him now is to see fei''er first. Phil doesn''t know whether it''s serious or not. Just kept asking aunt Qin, but she kept her mouth shut. She didn''t mention anything except the name of the hospital. Even how fei''er went to the hospital, Moyang still doesn''t know.


    "Remember, I won''t settle this account like this. If something happens to Phil, I''ll definitely let all of you go to the hospital, and it''s a hundred times more painful than Phil."


    Moyang quickly glanced around with his cruel and stingy black eyes, and then planned to leave.


    Shengtian hospital, Moyang really didn''t expect that Ling Feier would be in Shengtian hospital now.


    Moyang has been insisting that he drive. Now Ye Li feels cold sweat all over his body.


    Is Moyang really dying. Although Ye Li knows that Moyang''s driving skills are unparalleled in the whole a city. But after all, it''s downtown. This car comes and goes.


    Looking at the trees whistling past in front of him, Hua Zao and Ye Li knew how fast Moyang was.


    His speed has obviously reached the limit.


    I have to say, he still admires Moyang. On this busy road, I can drive so steadily at such a fast speed. If I were myself, I would have crashed several times.


    "Moyang, you''d better drive slowly. If you keep speeding here, you may be stopped by the police. The penalty is nothing, but it will delay our time."


    Ye Li felt that his heart really couldn''t stand it.


    Just looking inside, he can overcome it. But just now he looked outside and felt that his heart was about to jump out of his throat.


    "Ye Li, can you shut your mouth? It''s really noisy. Remember, you''re a man, not a woman. Why are you so timid? I really don''t know why I Moyang became a brother with you, a coward. It''s a shame to say it."


    Moyang thought that he would see the people he was thinking about for a while. He was still excited. He knew Ling Feier would be fine, he would.


    VIP ward of Shengtian hospital.


    Looking at Ling Feier who has been in a coma. Qin Mo felt remorse in his heart. How could he be so relieved of Su Yuan? He knew that Ling Feier''s fall was definitely not an accident. Someone must have done it deliberately. After thinking about it, at this moment, the only person Qin Mo suspected was Su Yuan.


    The doctor just said that Ling Feier accidentally fell off the building because she inhaled an excessive amount of psychedelic drugs, resulting in hallucinations.


    This happened just after Su Yuan went to negotiate with Ling Feier. It''s too much to say that all this is just a coincidence. How can this time match so well.


    At this moment, Qin Mo was suddenly disappointed with Su Yuan. Su Yuan used to be a kind girl who would feel heartache even if she stepped on an ant. When did she become so cruel. This is a living life. How can she be a child''s play.


    "Brother, why did you kidnap fei''er? And why did fei''er inhale psychedelic drugs. Brother, what''s the matter with all this?"


    Qin Yu looked at Qin Mo with an excited face. Why are you at this point? The eldest brother is still so calm.


    Think about it, it must not be an accident, it must be man-made, but who did it? Maybe his big brother knows it best.


    Qin Mo didn''t speak, but kept looking at Ling Feier on the hospital bed.


    The woman who likes to quarrel and quarrel with him will lie dead in the hospital bed. Because of her silence, the whole ward seemed so deserted.


    It''s all his fault. If it weren''t for him, she wouldn''t have happened. If something really happened to Ling Feier, his conscience would really blame himself for it all his life.


    "Brother, can you say something? You don''t know who''s going to be bad for Phil. In fact, brother, you and I know clearly. I just want to hear my brother answer in person. Since my brother doesn''t want to say anything, I''ll put it here now. If I''m sure it''s Phil framed by that woman, I won''t let her go." Qin Yu clenched his fist and his tone was even more impatient.


    Qin Yu didn''t expect that Su Yuan could not use her brother. She even wanted to murder people. Does she have a conscience. He Qin Yu vowed to let his brother recognize this cruel woman.

 Chapter 117

    "Brother, I hope you don''t be stubborn anymore. Women like Su Yuan are not worth cherishing at all." Qin Yu wanted to say something, but he saw Ling Feier''s fingers moving gently.


    The doctor just said it clearly. As long as he is sober, it will prove that the drug has passed.


    Ling Feier felt that her eyelids were very heavy. Obviously, she was very conscious, but her eyes couldn''t open.


    She just vaguely heard that there seemed to be two men talking.


    She doesn''t remember what happened just now. But she knew clearly that she must have changed places now. She is definitely not at Qin Mo''s house now, because she smells a strong smell of disinfectant. Is she in the hospital now.


    She felt a slight pain in her arm and wanted to lift it up for a while. Unexpectedly, she felt a severe pain in her arm. The sudden pain made her open her eyes in an instant.


    Unexpectedly, she guessed right just now. This is really a hospital.


    "Phyl, you''re awake. You''re awake at last. Do you know you scared me to death?" Qin Yu looked at Ling Feier and finally opened his eyes. He was really happy.


    As soon as he saw Ling fei''er''s fingers moving, he hurried to the hospital bed and stared at Ling fei''er without blinking.


    He just clearly looked at Ling Feier''s eyes, but he couldn''t open them. He was so worried. He just wanted to see a doctor, but she opened her eyes.


    Ling Feier was confused and didn''t look at the person in front of her.


    Just looking at the familiar figure, she suddenly got up from bed. Even Qin Mo and Qin Yu didn''t come and react. Ling Feier directly jumped into Qin Yu''s arms and held him tightly.


    As soon as Ling Feier woke up, she just saw her brother. She was so affectionate to her brother. Qin Mo was very depressed. He still didn''t know why he was depressed.


    "You''re here at last. You''re here at last. Phil thought he''d never see you again in his life?" Ling Feier sobbed and complained.


    Qin Yu didn''t expect that Ling Feier would be so enthusiastic about him when he met again this time. Did she miss him as much as she missed her over the past two years.


    This discovery made Qin Yu''s heart jump with joy.


    He thought the past two years would be enough to change a lot of things. Ling fei''er probably won''t have any impression of herself. Unexpectedly, she not only remembers herself, but also firmly engraves his Qin Yu in her heart. Otherwise, she would not hold him so recklessly.


    "Moyang, you''re such a jerk. Why can''t you always abide by your agreement? You''ve gone too far this time. You let someone forcibly demolish my home. It''s the home where my sister and I depend on each other. How can you say to demolish it? Moyang, I hate you, I hate you. If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, I won''t talk to you again."


    Ling Feier''s head is still deeply buried in Qin Yu''s arms, but her hand gently clenches her fist and beats Qin Yu''s chest. But the weak strength shows women''s deep love for men.


    What Ling Feier said, Qin Yu and Qin Mo could hear clearly. Isn''t the efficacy of Ling Feier''s psychedelic medicine over? Otherwise, how can Qin Yu and Moyang, who are so different in appearance, be regarded as the same person.


    "Cough cough cough..." the intense cough voice simultaneous interpreting with the open door.


    "I''m sorry to bother you. It seems that I''m here at a bad time. I''m disturbing your love." There was great anger in the familiar voice, which was clearly squeezed out of the teeth.


    Ling fei''er heard that the voice didn''t come from above. What the hell is going on.


    Ling fei''er quickly looked up and looked at the man she was holding.


    Ling Feier quickly loosened Qin Yu and eagerly withdrew from his arms. What happened to her just now? How could she recognize the wrong person so close. Even if she was mistaken, she could smell the perfume, but she just thought that the man in front of him was Mo Yang, not even a doubt. What happened to her? Did she lose the ability to judge because she missed too much.


    Ling Feier looked at the man whose face was black and was about to drip water at the door, which was what she was thinking.


    "You go on, I just came to see the excitement. But I didn''t expect that I didn''t know how to control as a patient in the hospital." Moyang looked at Ling Feier with a joking face.


    The dead girl is so ambitious that she would casually hold a man. He just wanted to be angry with her and see how she would react.


    He could see clearly just now. The little hand was so tight around Qin Yu''s waist. Does she have anything to do with Qin Yu.


    Ling Feier felt very wronged when she listened to his sarcastic words.


    Didn''t he see that he was wearing the sick man''s clothes. Shouldn''t he come forward and care about himself immediately? Why is he standing far away and sneering at himself now.


    "Who are you? I don''t know you. Did you go to the wrong ward? If so, please ask your husband to see the ward number next time. We''re just hugging and haven''t done anything indecent. I''m afraid it would be embarrassing if you just broke in, sir, when we were working."


    Seeing that Moyang''s face was white and blue by the woman, Ye Li wanted to laugh.


    Ye Li estimated that the woman must be Ling Feier. This little woman can make the dark sun so angry. It''s really not a fuel-saving lamp. It seems that the woman in front of me is really not simple.


    Ye Li''s eyes haven''t left her just now. He''s been looking at her. Although this girl is not more enchanting than those women, she is very pure, and her facial features are also extremely exquisite.


    Seeing that Moyang didn''t refute himself, he just looked at her with a warning.


    Dead Moyang, smelly Moyang, don''t tell me if you don''t come to me. Now you''re still talking sarcastic and mocking yourself. Who can''t bear it? She must be angry with him this time, and she will also export her anger for the old house.


    "It''s time for you to go, sir. I have to rest and do business. Remember to lock the door for us when you leave. I''m afraid the scene will be too hot and embarrassing for others to see. Thank you. Take your time."


    Ling Feier was a little happy when she finished these. She just wants to see how Moyang gets angry. I think she''s a little sick.


    Qin Mo could see clearly from one side. When fei''er tossed about the dark sun and quarreled with the dark sun, there was light in her eyes. She must be different from Moyang.


    Does she really like Moyang as Su Yuan said? So even if she is given more money, she is reluctant to leave city A. the key is reluctant to leave Moyang.


    Moyang wanted to hold back, but Ling Feier went too far. Don''t she know that there are all old men here. What would those men think of her if she spoke so blatantly.


    Ling Feier can only be cleaned up by Moyang alone. Other men don''t want to think about it.


    "Ling fei''er, shut up. If you keep talking like that, don''t blame me for being rude. You know what will happen if you annoy me."


    Moyang began to approach the hospital bed slowly. He wanted to see if the little woman dared to provoke herself.


    "I''m really surprised, sir. Don''t you know me? You came to me just to see jokes. Why do you know my name now? It''s like we know each other very well. This relationship is too fast."


    Ling Feier is not afraid of Moyang. She just raises her head and looks at Moyang with provocative eyes. She wants to see what Moyang can do to her.


    "Phil, you''re wrong to say that. We don''t sleep together once or twice. Why, do you want me to talk about our ecstatic nights in front of so many people?" Moyang smiled at lingfei''er ruffian.


    Ling Feier didn''t expect that Moyang would say such things in front of so many people. Think about the bed with him every time, and think about her ecstatic sleeping position. If so many people know this, how can she go on.


    Hearing this, the faces of Qin Mo and Qin Yu turned black at the same time.


    Is Moyang really sleeping with fei''er. Everyone knows what happens when a man and a woman sleep together.


    Ye Li was also surprised. Originally, I thought that Ling Feier and Moyang were still at the stage of development. Unexpectedly, their relationship had long been so close.


    "You... Moyang, if you talk nonsense again, try it."


    Ling Feier''s blushing face will be like a ripe red fruit.


    She looked at Moyang with a warning face.


    Looking at the girl''s blushing cheeks and the gentle warning in her eyes, Moyang felt that he wanted to laugh again.


    "Phyl, what''s the matter with you? Are you very hot? If you''re hot, take off your clothes."


    "Moyang, you rascal." Ling Feier didn''t expect that Moyang would ask him to take off his clothes in front of so many people. Is he really crazy.


    "Fei''er, did you just think about it again? Look at what your face looks like. I just told you to take off your sick clothes, not..." Moyang said to take off his clothes again.


    "Moyang, you rascal." Ling Feier tightly covered her clothes with her hands.


    Her action made Ye Li, who was watching the play, laugh.


    "Ling fei''er, you are really special. Now I finally know why Moyang, the Millennium ice, is so obsessed with you. You are really worth having." Ye Li thought that if he met the girl first, he would be attracted by her. But now he doesn''t have any thoughts about Ling Feier. Familiar words are well said. Shouldn''t this friend''s wife be deceived.

 Chapter 118

    "Tell me why you got to the hospital. The most important thing is how you hugged Qin Yu. Tell me how you know each other and what relationship you have with him. Ling Feier, I really didn''t find that you are so popular."


    Someone''s face has been black since he entered the door. Instead of showing any signs of clearing up, he feels like a storm is coming.


    Ling Feier felt that the tone in her heart couldn''t stretch. What does he mean. Even if he doesn''t apologize for the forced demolition of her home, and doesn''t care about her body, how can he question her when he comes.


    "As I said, I don''t know you well. Besides, there''s no need to report my affairs to you. I''m going to rest now. You two go out."


    Ling fei''er shouted with a small mouth and looked at the group of men angrily.


    Qin Yu looked at Ling Feier without looking at himself, but he kept staring at the black faced man. Looking at Ling Feier''s expression, it seems that the man means a lot to her.


    Qin Yu doesn''t give up. How could she forget herself so quickly. Even if she left without saying goodbye at school, is she going to drive herself away now.


    Qin Yu quickly walked to Ling Feier''s bed and even deliberately bumped into the dark sun on the side. He looked at Moyang with a provocative face. He wants to see how overbearing this man is.


    The tiny impact didn''t make Moyang feel anything, but there was obvious displeasure in his eagle like eyes.


    Ye Li is really sweating for Qin Yu.


    It is reasonable to say that although Qin Yu is younger than them, Qin Mo will bring his young brother to the occasional brother party. Qin yu should know Moyang. Then he should know Moyang''s temper. How can he challenge Moyang at this juncture.


    Qin Yu ignored Moyang''s eyes, but put his face closer to Ling Feier.


    "Fei''er, don''t you really know who I am? As you said, you are willing to tell me..."


    Qin Yu originally wanted to say his words completely and directly, but he turned to look at those people, including his eldest brother, who were full of curiosity about his words. He suddenly decided to sell it first.


    Ling fei''er was startled when she looked at the handsome face suddenly enlarged in front of her eyes.


    But she looked at the face carefully and felt a little deja vu.


    Looking at the man looking forward to himself, Ling Feier''s head flew around quickly.


    She knew that the man must know himself, otherwise he wouldn''t have such an expression. But she was not sure whether she knew him or not.


    "Feier, Tianya Design Institute, Su Xiaoxiao. If you can''t remember me again, I''ll be really sad."


    "Oh, I remember. It''s you, Qin Yu, right?" Ling fei''er patted her head violently, and then rubbed the back of her head gently because she exerted too much force.


    "Qin Yu, you have changed a lot. The longer you are, the more handsome you are. If you don''t get so close to me, I really can''t recognize you?"


    Ling Feier smiled awkwardly at Qin Yu.


    In fact, at that time in school, this man was very friendly to himself and often helped himself. But she was afraid of gossip from her classmates, so she always avoided it.


    In fact, it was also because of her sister''s relationship at that time. She didn''t value these rich children, so she didn''t intend to make deep friends with Qin Yu at all. It was just an ordinary communication between her classmates.


    Later, day by day, she was moved by the man''s sincere heart. She wanted to be good friends with him, but she was forced to leave. She originally wanted to say hello to Qin Yu and then leave, but because men and women are different and there are many inconveniences, she just left.


    Ling Feier didn''t expect this man to remember himself all the time. In fact, her heart was quite moved.


    "Fei''er, you really have a good memory. I''m really sad. You said you wanted to talk to me. Unexpectedly, you left without saying goodbye. You didn''t even say hello to me. Do you know how sad I was at that time?"


    Qin Yu looked at Ling Feier with a wronged face. Although he knows that men should not be so stingy, he is willing to win more attention from Ling Feier.


    Qin Mo and Moyang stared at Ling fei''er, but their expressions were different and the same.


    Both of them were puzzled and curious. Qin Mo''s expression was more confused, and Moyang''s expression was more angry.


    Moyang didn''t expect that he was right. Fei''er and Qin Yu really knew each other long ago.


    "Fei''er, you said where you went after you left school. You know, I went everywhere to inquire about you, but I couldn''t get anything. Fei''er, you said why you left school at that time. Didn''t you tell me at that time that interior design was your lifelong dream, how could you give up your dream so easily."


    Qin Yu has long thought about it. If he can see Ling Feier again, he must ask her.


    "This..." Ling Feier didn''t expect Qin Yu to be so kind to herself. She went to find herself. She felt more guilty when she thought of this.


    "Qin Yu, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to leave without saying goodbye. I have a reason, but as for what reason, I don''t want to mention it again. I hope you can understand."


    Ling Feier really doesn''t want to think of that unhappy past.


    "Well, Phil, don''t do this. In fact, I don''t blame you. Even if you don''t want to say it, come to me when you want to say it. We''re still the same as before."


    Qin Yu didn''t expect him to continue the front edge with Ling Feier so soon. This time he must seize the opportunity.


    Seeing that Ling Feier didn''t care about her problems and now completely ignored herself, the anger in Moyang''s heart was becoming stronger and stronger.


    "Ling Feier, you''d better listen to me again. What''s the relationship between you and Qin Yu?"


    The grumpy tone was directly passed into Ling Feier''s ears.


    Ling Feier felt that the man in front of her seemed to have a stronger outbreak.


    "I said, it has nothing to do with you." He is overbearing and savage, and she won''t be obedient.


    Ye Li looked at the two people in front of him. It was really funny.


    There are some similarities in their personalities. One is overbearing and unreasonable, and the other is stubborn. He wanted to see if Moyang would put down his temper for Lingfei.


    Moyang really didn''t expect that the girl didn''t give herself face at all.


    In fact, he also knows the girl. Maybe the tighter he forces, the more the girl wants to disagree with him. Think about it. You''d better coax this girl. If you don''t coax well, you might be coaxed away by others.


    It''s hard to get rid of Nian Han. Don''t mess with Qin Yu again.


    "Girl, don''t be angry, OK? Tell me how you came to the hospital. Don''t worry me any more." Moyang''s face was like the summer weather, suddenly became soft, and his tone was full of tenderness.


    Ye Li didn''t expect that the friend really compromised, and now he still looks like a flatterer.


    Ye Li rubbed his eyes hard to see clearly.


    It turned out that it was not his illusion. The friend is still smiling. This is too exaggerated. I haven''t lost my temper yet. If I don''t achieve the expected goal, let''s forget it. When did Moyang become so unprincipled.


    If he had lost his temper in the past, it would have been those women who changed their ways to accommodate him. When would it have been the opposite.


    Looking at Moyang, Ye Li can only shake his head. This is too regardless of the image.


    Ye Li didn''t expect that his friend made faces there in order to tease the little woman. Did he go to hell in broad daylight? Otherwise, how could such a absurd and funny scene appear in his sight.


    "Feier, please forgive me. You know I''m just too worried about you, so my attitude just got worse. You shouldn''t care."


    This also stared, and Qin Mo looked surprised.


    Is the man in front of me still Moyang? He has never been so accommodating to Yuanyuan. Is this Moyang too much? Has he forgotten that he is Su Yuan''s fiance now? How can he be so close to other women.


    Qin Mo is really angry now. In fact, he didn''t know whether his depression was because he thought Su Yuan had been hurt or whether the object of Moyang''s favor was Ling Feier.


    In fact, Ling Feier is not really angry with Moyang. She doesn''t know why she just can''t get angry with the man in front of her. Maybe it''s really because she cares too much and loves too much, so she would rather be sad than the man in front of her.


    "You, come here." Ling Feier hooked her little finger at Moyang and motioned him closer to herself.


    Moyang doesn''t know what the girl is doing. She forgave him when she said to keep him away from her, but now she let him close.


    But no matter what, as long as the girl can calm down.


    Moyang slowly approached the hospital bed. Unexpectedly, Ling Feier quickly got up and sat hugging him.


    "Moyang, why are you here now? Do you know that you almost can''t see me?"


    Ling Feier''s voice became choked again.


    The nose kept sucking. The tears and snot directly touched Moyang''s body, but Moyang stood there like a sculpture and let her vent.


    Ling Feier was more and more sad, and the tears couldn''t stop.


    Qin Mo and Qin Yu looked at Ling Feier''s intimacy with Moyang. They were really mixed.


    Qin Yu thinks that although fei''er has remembered her past, it seems that the man in front of her is the memory in her heart. Otherwise, she won''t hold herself and shout his name.

 Chapter 119

    Qin Mo looked at the intimate scene and felt even worse. She has just held her brother, but now she holds Moyang. What about him? She doesn''t seem to have looked at him right now. Is she blaming him.


    Qin Mo thought so. If it weren''t for him, she wouldn''t be in hospital. If it weren''t for her big life, it might have been


    Thinking of the shocking scene, Qin Mo''s heart was tight and painful together.


    Except for Ling Feier''s cry, there was no noise in the ward.


    After a while, Ling Feier seemed to have cried enough, and then she slowly raised her head.


    Moyang looked at fei''er''s red eyes, which seemed to become a little red and swollen, and his heart was even more distressed.


    "Silly girl, why do you cry so hard? Look at you now. You''re really embarrassed." Moyang affectionately rubbed Ling Feier''s shoulder length hair.


    "How embarrassed it is. Anyway, I can''t see it myself." Ling Feier tooted her mouth towards Moyang to express her dissatisfaction.


    "Well, why are you still like a child? You''re an adult now. Well, I''m afraid of you."


    Moyang made a gesture of surrender to Ling Feier.


    "That''s much worse." Just as Lingfei''s mouth was ready to rise.


    "Hey, hey..." the sudden laughter made her shout again.


    "In fact, compared with the first time I saw you, I''m not embarrassed at all this time. I thought I was a ghost when I saw you for the first time. Your hair is dishevelled and your eyes are red and swollen, like two flat peaches." Moyang wanted to laugh at the thought of their first meeting.


    A lot of memorable things really happened that night.


    "Well, stop, Moyang, if you dare to say anything again, don''t blame me for being rude. I did what I said." Ling fei''er projected a warning look at Moyang and made a sealing action.


    This action made Moyang laugh.


    Ye Li really admires Ling Feier more. Even when he was with them, Moyang seldom laughed so much. Now he kept laughing. It seems that Ling Feier is really important to Moyang.


    That''s good. Maybe Moyang and Ling Feier can get real happiness together. He will also be happy for Moyang.


    Just thinking of Su Yuan, Ye Li felt very distressed. Su Yuan certainly won''t let Moyang go so easily. After all, he has seen her possessive desire for Moyang with his own eyes. If she really can''t be with Moyang again, Ye Li thinks that Su Yuan may go crazy. At that time, she doesn''t know what to do.


    Qin Mo looked at Ling Feier''s eyes at Moyang, as if everything understood.


    The girl looked at Moyang and smiled. This is probably the power of love.


    Qin Mo wondered if he was really wrong. Should he break up a couple of lovers for Su Yuan. Should he really help Moyang and Lingfei? He just helped them. What should Suyuan do.


    "Phyl, now sit down and answer my questions. Tell me how you got into the hospital. Why are there so many wounds on your body."


    "Smelly Moyang, you haven''t found the wound on me until now. Why did you go early?"


    Ling fei''er snorted at Moyang again.


    "This..."


    In fact, as soon as Moyang entered the door, he saw Ling Feier''s injury, and his heart was also very painful. It was only the scene of her holding Qin Yu that stimulated him that he would first choose to blame what he didn''t care about.


    "OK, Phil. Can we stop worrying about what just happened. Didn''t I explain it to you just now. Do you still hurt?"


    Ling Feier is not a stingy person. Since Moyang has apologized, she plans to stop caring.


    "Hum, it''s strange that it doesn''t hurt. Try it and see if it hurts when you fall from several floors."


    "Fei''er, how did you fall from several floors? What''s the matter? Is it..."


    Moyang quickly came to Qin Mo and pulled his collar.


    "Qin Mo, what the hell is going on? Why is fei''er at your house? What did you do to her when you took fei''er home, or have you done to her..."


    Moyang really didn''t dare to think about what would happen to fei''er and Qin mo.


    Unexpectedly, Ling Feier made a strong protest before she said what to ask.


    "Moyang, what are you thinking? How could I have anything to do with him? You underestimate me too. Do you think I don''t even have the ability to protect myself?"


    This anxious explanation, as long as it is a discerning person, everyone can see how much Ling Feier cares about Moyang.


    Just listening to Ling Feier''s words, Qin Mo felt very uncomfortable. Did he really leave no trace in her heart after spending more than 20 hours together.


    "Well, Phil, you''re still hurt. Can you not be so excited?"


    Moyang looked at fei''er, who wanted to jump out of bed. He was surprised and happy. I was scared that she would be hurt again. I was glad to show that I was still very important in her heart.


    "Actually..." Ling Feier really didn''t know where to start.


    Although Qin Mo restricted his freedom of life, he really didn''t do anything too much to himself. It can even be said that he entertained himself delicious and delicious. At this meeting, Moyang has been dragging his collar. He seems to be really wronged.


    However, Ling Feier also knows that Qin Mo must help Suyuan, but Suyuan treats her like this. She really doesn''t want to swallow it quietly.


    "Fei''er, tell me. No matter who dares to hurt you, I Moyang will not let him go. Even my brother doesn''t have any kindness to say."


    Ye Li really didn''t know what to do when he looked at the scene. Both of them are brothers. Who should he help. It''s Qin Mo''s fault. How could he be so confused this time.


    "Moyang, why don''t you let go of Qin Mo first. You see, this is a hospital after all, and both of you are dignified people. If this is seen by their people, we don''t know what it will be like. In my opinion, we should all sit down calmly and sort things out."


    Ye Li thought how he had to persuade this one down.


    "Ye Li, stop talking. I made it clear when I just came here. If he did it, I wouldn''t let him go. Not only that, I''ll break up with him. I''ll be my enemy when I see him again in the future." Moyang is determined this time. Qin Mo''s dare to hurt fei''er is unforgivable.


    "Moyang, you won''t come. Really? We''ve been friends for more than 20 years. We grew up together. Do you really want to break up with Qin Mo for his confusion this time? Won''t you regret it?" Ye Li thought that no matter what method he used, he could not make Qin Mo and Moyang enemies.


    Looking at Moyang is still an indifferent expression, Ye Li is really anxious. Maybe that''s the only way. Die.


    "Moyang, you won''t forget, because Su Yuan owes Qin Mo, but you said at that time. No matter what happens to Qin Mo in the future, you won''t sit idly by. Are you going to break the contract now?"


    Qin Mo didn''t expect Ye Lizhen to move out of the agreement at that time.


    Moyang was stunned when he heard what ye Li said. What I did say at that time, do you really want to keep your word. He remembered what he said. He owed Qin Mo all his life. If Qin Mo asks for it later, he is willing to pay back with anything.


    Seeing that Moyang finally loosened Qin Mo''s collar, Ye Li was relieved.


    "Qin Mo, you should explain to Moyang. What''s the matter? Isn''t it just an explanation? Is it really so hard to say? If you don''t want to say it, let me say it for you. Is it Su Yuan''s idea that you kidnapped Miss Fei? I believe you shouldn''t know miss Fei, right?"


    Ye Li actually knew the reason why Qin Mo would do this. Maybe even Moyang knew it long ago.


    "I have nothing to say, Moyang. If you want to sue me, I have nothing to say. I just hope you don''t involve Yuanyuan."


    Although Qin Mo is disappointed with Su Yuan, he still believes that Su Yuan''s essence is good. She may just be temporarily dazzled by jealousy, so she wants to kill Ling Feier. If he had a chance, he would persuade Su Yuan.


    "Qin Mo, tell me about you. How can you say that? Whoever makes a mistake should bear it." Ye Li really admires his good friend.


    Hey, I''m so overwhelmed by love that I don''t even know right from wrong.


    "Qin Mo, Ye Li is right. If Su Yuan did this, you don''t have to carry it for her. She is already an adult. She should know to be responsible for her actions."


    Moyang knows Qin Mo''s feelings for Su Yuan. If he had met Ling Feier earlier, maybe nothing would have happened with Su Yuan. After all, I''m sorry for Qin mo.


    Lingfei''er was very unhappy when she saw the three people taking care of themselves. She''s the victim of this, okay. How should we deal with this matter? Shouldn''t we ask her what the victim means.


    "Cough..." Ling Feier coughed several times deliberately.


    "Phyl, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with you?" Qin Yu and Moyang rushed forward to check the situation.


    "I''m fine. Don''t be so nervous. I just want to say that I''m the victim of this kidnapping. Should you ask me for my opinion on how to solve this matter?"


    "Oh, so it is." Moyang looked at Ling fei''er with a clear face.

 Chapter 120

    "Well, Phil, tell me how you want to solve this." Moyang thought he''d better listen to the girl''s opinion first. If he thinks there''s a problem at that time, he''ll discuss with the girl and change it later. If he refutes the girl''s opinion now, it is estimated that the girl will have to spend time arguing with him again. Besides, she is a patient now. For the current situation of Ling Feier, as a doctor, Moyang still thinks she should have a lot of rest.


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect the man in front of her to be so talkative. She unconsciously felt very sweet. It seems that this man still respects himself.


    Qin Yu listened to their conversation and knew that it really had something to do with his eldest brother.


    He just didn''t understand that the big brother, who has always been cautious, how could he think of kidnapping people this time. Even if the kidnapper is any bad person, the eldest brother kidnapped fei''er. Is it really for Su Yuan as they said.


    Just looking at the elder brother''s appearance that he would rather go to jail than protect Su Yuan, Qin Yu is really disappointed with the elder brother he admired since childhood.


    I haven''t talked about Su Yuan with my eldest brother twice. How come my eldest brother is still stubborn. Qin Yu thought that if the eldest brother did this again, he would be killed by the woman Su Yuan. No, he has to wash his big brother''s brain later. None of the Su sisters is a good person.


    Qin Yu looked at Ling Feier nervously. He was really afraid that Feier would hate his eldest brother.


    Looking at Ling Feier about to speak, Qin Yu''s heart is even more nervous. Even if the big brother is wrong, if Phil really wants to call the police to catch his big brother, he will never sit idly by.


    "Phil, I beg you, please don''t call the police. My eldest brother is just confused for a moment. For our past sake, don''t hate my eldest brother, will you?"


    Qin Yu still said the words ahead of Ling Feier. He didn''t want to influence Phil''s ideas, but he was willing to fight for his big brother.


    Qin Mo still has a faint expression. It seems that what happened now has nothing to do with him. Only just heard his brother say hate, his expression changed a little.


    Will you hate it? Will Phil hate himself. He really went too far. He only thought of Su Yuan but didn''t think of fei''er.


    "Qin Yu, don''t blame me for being rude to you if you control fei''er so much." Moyang listened to Qin Yu talking about his past relationship with fei''er. What was his relationship with Phil in the past. No, he must ask Phil later. Otherwise, this vague relationship will have to haunt him all the time.


    "Moyang, don''t think it''s great that you''re older than me. You were just born a few years earlier than me."


    Ye Li really didn''t expect that Qin Yu was so strong now that he would always publicly protest against Moyang. When ye Liji was a child, what Qin Yu feared most was Moyang. How come his personality has changed since he went abroad in recent years.


    "Oh, am I just a few years earlier than you?" Moyang looked at Qin Yu with disdain. Qin Yu doesn''t pay much attention to him. Even if he is allowed to reach his age, he will never have his own achievements. He Moyang is not just carrying forward the president of the group.


    "Hum... You suckling boy, I advise you to be careful. I don''t blame you for being arrogant in front of me. But don''t talk like that when you go out, otherwise others will not let you go."


    Ling Feier is really speechless. Didn''t you agree to let her say something. Why did Moyang and Qin Mo just stand in a stalemate, and this will be carried by Qin Yu again.


    "I said, Moyang, do you still let me speak? If you don''t, you can say it yourself. Don''t force it." Ling fei''er turned her head, and the expression on her face became a little ugly.


    "I''m sorry, my eldest lady. I''m wrong. Can''t I make a mistake? You said, I''ll never make any more noise." Moyang smiled at Ling Feier and apologized all the time.


    Ye Li is really satisfied. He finally knew what it was to hit one wish and get another wish. Maybe it''s the relationship between Moyang and fei''er, Qin Mo and Su Yuan.


    Ling Feier''s face changed from warm anger to seriousness. She looked straight at Qin mo.


    Although Qin Mo''s expression was indifferent, his eyes kept staring at Ling Feier.


    Of course, he knew that Ling Feier was looking at him.


    "Qin Mo, I just want to know who let you lock me up. If you can tell me, I can think that nothing has happened, and even we can become friends. What do you think?"


    Ling Feier thought that Qin Mo had never hurt herself in the Qin family, and served her delicious and delicious. She wanted to prove her inner thoughts. She didn''t want to really care so much.


    Qin Yu, Moyang and Ye Li didn''t even think that this girl would be so generous.


    Qin Mo thought that Feier not only didn''t blame himself, but even wanted to be friends with him. It''s just, she''s conditional. He asked him to tell the planner of the matter. How could he say that? How could he betray Yuanyuan.


    Qin Yu is more fond of fei''er. He knows that Ling fei''er must be a sensible and kind girl. Otherwise, Qin Yu won''t like her.


    Moyang thought that fei''er could not blame Qin mo. after all, Qin Mo was also his brother. If fei''er really wanted to care, he might be very embarrassed in the end. But fei''er still wants to be friends with Qin mo. he is very unhappy. There are enough men around fei''er. Should there be another Qin Mo.


    Ye Li listened to Ling Feier''s words and unconsciously gave her a thumbs up in her heart. Fei''er is really a kind and good girl. No wonder she will hold Moyang''s heart tightly. Falling in love with such a girl and getting her response, Moyang is really enviable.


    Seeing that these men had been staring at themselves, but none of them spoke, Ling Feier felt strange in her heart. Is it the proposal she just made that they are not satisfied. But Phil thought, it''s impossible. She has made such concessions and doesn''t care about anything. As long as there is a truth, although she already knows it in her heart, it''s not too much.


    This...... Ling Feier finally couldn''t help it. She shook her hand in front of the men.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Are you all fixed?" Ling Feier looked at those people''s expressions, which was really funny. The men in front of us are all the best handsome guys, but they are better looking than the stars on TV. The key is the star. You can''t see or touch it. You can only fantasize. These men are really in front of her.


    In fact, Ling Feier still thinks that Moyang is the most handsome. It seems that she has a good eye and falls in love with a beautiful man. Just


    Thinking of Suyuan, Ling Feier couldn''t help sighing deeply. In fact, even if Su Yuan is wrong, she won''t do anything to her. After all, Su Yuan is Moyang''s fiancee. For Moyang''s face, she won''t pursue her.


    "Hey, hey... Do you still have a reaction?" Ling Feier really convinced these men. Her arms were shaking and a little painful. Those people were still like mummies.


    In fact, everyone has already seen Ling Feier''s actions. I don''t know what''s going on. Everyone is waiting and wants to see the girl''s next expression. Sure enough, I still didn''t disappoint everyone. I looked like a child who couldn''t get anything. This girl is really childlike.


    "Well, no matter the others. Qin Mo, I''ll tell you."


    Qin Mo was surprised when he was suddenly called to his name.


    "Qin Mo, anyway, I just made it clear. I just want to know the truth. If you can, please tell me. I think I have this right."


    Ling Feier said and stared at Qin mo. as long as she saw a little evasion in his eyes, she would follow.


    Looking at Ling Feier staring at Qin Mo, although he knew that she would have nothing to do with Qin Mo, Moyang felt that his heart was so uncomfortable.


    Qin Mo didn''t expect that the girl was really iron hearted. Since he didn''t want to say it at the beginning, he won''t say it even now.


    "Fei''er, I just told Moyang about this. You must have heard it just now. It''s my fault and has nothing to do with others." Qin Mo looked at Ling Feier firmly. But this time, he can''t tell the truth. He can only apologize to the woman in front of him, but in the future, he won''t do anything to hurt her again. Because he finally knew what a kind woman Phil was.


    Qin Yu was very worried when he heard Qin Mo say so. Why is this big brother so stubborn.


    "Brother, just tell the truth. I know you won''t do such absurd things. Did you promise someone? If so, just say it. Doesn''t Phyl just want to know who that person is? I''m sure Phyl won''t do anything to that person." Qin Yu persuades Qin mo.


    Qin Mo certainly knows that fei''er will not deal with Su Yuan, but he must do what he promised Yuanyuan. He can''t be a treacherous villain. Maybe after this time, he can''t help Yuanyuan any more, so he must stick to it this time.


    In fact, Moyang and Ye Li thought that Qin Mo would do this for Su Yuan. His feelings for Su Yuan are still so deep.


    Ling fei''er didn''t expect Qin Mo to really love Su Yuan. Hey, I''m also a lover. But he and himself are destined to be the sad man.

 Chapter 121

    Suyuan and Moyang are destined to be a couple. He and she can only be sad alone.


    "Well, Qin mo. if you really don''t want to say it, I won''t force you. In fact, I know who that person is in my heart, but I''m willing to forgive her. I also know why she hurt me. But I want you to give her a message. It belongs to her and always belongs to her. I won''t rob her."


    Ling Feier thought it would be better for Qin Mo to send a message. She never wanted to rob Moyang with Suyuan. She thought that even Moyang liked her, and she was destined not to be with him. Because their identity is really too much. Now she just wants to take good care of herself and go to the hotel to work. Find another place and settle down your sister.


    Sister, by the way, what happened to her sister in the 20 hours she disappeared. The houses have been demolished, and my sister has no extra money. What should my sister and LeLe do. After all, Moyang is to blame.


    Ling Feier''s eyes, which had been looking at Qin Mo, suddenly turned to Moyang. She even cast a reproachful look at Moyang.


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier''s black eyes. He really didn''t know what had happened again. Isn''t this girl talking to Qin Mo? How can she look at him again. Even if you look at him secretly, your eyes should be gentle, not blame.


    "Phil, thank you."


    "Phil, what are you doing?"


    The two men almost spoke in unison. Ye Li was really shocked by the tacit understanding of the three people.


    "Moyang, why are you talking so loudly all of a sudden?"


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect that Moyang would suddenly speak, so she was startled.


    "Why did you stare at me? I didn''t offend you just now." Moyang looked at Ling Feier innocently.


    "You didn''t offend me, but you made me unable to contact my sister."


    Ling Shuang and Moyang almost forget who Ling Feier''s sister is. But Moyang has long thought that lingshuang is lingshuang and Feier is Feier. He believed that Phil was definitely different from Ling Shuang.


    But he didn''t expect that a woman like Ling Shuang would have a pure sister like fei''er. This is really rare.


    "Fei''er, are you blaming the wrong person? What does that mean when I let you not contact your sister? It''s him, not me, who has locked you up for more than 20 hours." Moyang pointed directly at Qin Mo with his hand.


    Qin Mo really feels very sorry. He remembered that in the past 20 hours, what Phil repeated most was to find her sister. Phyl was even more worried when she talked about her sister. But he was still cruel and kept her locked up. If something really happened to her sister, Phil might really hate him.


    "Phyl, although you decide not to blame me, I still decide to do something for you. Tell me where your sister is, and I''ll get your sister for you now."


    Moyang didn''t expect Qin Mo to be so positive about other people''s things.


    "This......" in fact, Ling Feier doesn''t know where Ling Shuang has gone. Thinking of this, her heart was unconsciously sad. The sister is still carrying Lele.


    "Moyang, it''s all your fault. You said why did you forcibly demolish my home. Do you know that''s where I lived for more than 10 years. There are many good memories of me in that house, but now it''s gone. There''s nothing. Moyang, tell me, should I hate you?"


    Moyang didn''t expect that fei''er would look at him with such sad eyes. In fact, he didn''t want to demolish the house at all. It''s not Mo zhaotian''s bad idea.


    "Moyang, I''ve known you for nearly three years. I didn''t know you were the president of the promotion group. Moyang, you said, did you know me long ago? Did you help me just to..."


    Ling Feier doesn''t know why she suddenly thinks so. But she thought about meeting Moyang again and again, as if these things were doomed, so she thought wildly.


    "Ling Feier, what are you thinking? Do you think Moyang will be such a person? Besides, although we have known each other for more than three years, I never know where you live. You think I want to... Feier, if you think so, I''m really sad."


    Moyang didn''t expect Ling Feier to doubt himself. Even if he really wants to implement any business plan, there is no need to use people. To be honest, Phil doesn''t have any use value at all. Just this last sentence, Moyang still dare not say it. For so many years, he hopes to give Lingfei enough face. He just wanted everyone in the room to know that he loved the woman in front of him. No matter what her attitude towards herself was, he spoiled her. He just wants those who try to rob Phil with themselves to have no chance at all.


    Looking at Moyang''s sincere eyes, Ling Feier knew that she must have wronged him. In fact, she knew Moyang in her heart. She felt that even if Moyang had anything to do with mozhaotian, they would never be the same kind of person.


    "Moyang, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have doubted you, but I''m worried about my sister. It''s inconvenient for me to find my sister in person now. Moyang, Qin Mo, Qin Yu and......" Ling Feier looked at Ye Li, but didn''t know what to call him.


    "I, Ye Li, Moyang''s good brother, nice to meet you, the legendary Ling Feier." Ye Li smiled gently at Ling Feier. Ye Li knows that his smile is magical. He is a natural sunshine school. The women who know him always say that he has the smell of natural sunshine, which makes them unconsciously want to get close.


    "Ye Li, Hello, nice to meet you, too." Ling Feier smiled at Ye Li.


    "Well, this is not the time to make friends. Just say what you want to say." Moyang looked at Ling Feier and discharged at Ye Li, and felt flustered. What''s the matter with him? He knows that Ye Li is his best brother. How can he be jealous of him. Is it true that his possessive desire for Ling Feier has reached the point of some metamorphosis. He really wanted to hide this little woman from seeing any other men all the time.


    Lingfei''er looked at Moyang''s face and became a little gloomy.


    This man is really hard to understand. Anyway, now is really not the time to study what kind of creatures Moyang is.


    "Phil, go on." Like a tone of command, as if he were the master of everything.


    "Moyang, I really have something to do, so I don''t care about you." Ling fei''er snorted coldly to Moyang and continued.


    "I beg you to help me find my sister. If you find my sister, I really don''t trust you to bring her here."


    Ling fei''er thought that there were more people, but they were more powerful. Besides, these men in front of her were not ordinary people. Of course, there were more means to find people.


    "Phyl, of course, my eldest brother and I are willing to help you find your sister, but what does your sister look like? And where do you like to go?" Qin Yu thought that he could start early by asking clearly. If he could find someone first, fei''er would be very grateful to him.


    "In fact, I really don''t know. I don''t know if my sister will go back to where she used to live." Ling Feier is really not sure at all.


    Originally wanted to call Ling Shuang, but Qin Mo put the phone away. By the way, isn''t Qin Mo there.


    "Qin Mo, can you return my mobile phone to me now? If I have a mobile phone, I can call my sister and know where my sister is."


    "I didn''t take your cell phone with me. We left in a hurry. I didn''t remember to take it."


    Qin Mo thought about the moment when fei''er was held home by Qin Yu. His heart had long been filled with worry. Where else could he think of.


    "Phyl, you said your cell phone was put away by my big brother."


    "Brother, you mean Feier''s cell phone is in our house now, right? Then tell me where the cell phone is, and I''ll go home and get it right away."


    Ye Li really admires Qin Yu. But he was more worried about Qin Yu. Qin Yu makes it clear that he has moved his mind to fei''er, but fei''er''s heart is clear that it can only accommodate Moyang. Qin Yu will get hurt sooner or later if he invests too much in his feelings.


    Qin Mo thought it was right to contact fei''er''s sister as soon as possible.


    "Xiaoyu, go home and find aunt Qin. She knows where the mobile phone is."


    "OK, brother, I''ll go back and get it now. You wait for me here. Fei''er, wait for my good news. I''ll go and get it back as soon as possible." Qin Yu has been giggling at Ling fei''er.


    "En en, Qin Yu, thank you. I''m waiting for you. Pay attention to safety and drive carefully." Ling Feier wanted to contact her sister with her mobile phone. Now it is really the most effective and fastest way to find her sister.


    "Well, Phil, wait for me."


    Qin Yu hurriedly picked up the car key and disappeared.


    Although there was nothing wrong with their conversation just now, Moyang felt uncomfortable listening. It sounds like Qin Yu and fei''er are a couple.


    Fei''er looked at Qin Yu and thought she would be able to contact her sister soon. She felt better at last.


    Seeing Ling Feier struggling to get up, Qin Mo and Moyang hurriedly stood beside her.


    "Phyl, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with you?" Looking at Ling Feier''s expression is very strange, Moyang is really worried.


    "I..." Ling fei''er was just in a hurry, but it seems that it is still difficult to go to the bathroom by herself.


    "Fei''er, you want to kill me. What''s the matter?" Moyang looked at Ling Feier''s expression, and he really didn''t have a bottom at all.

 Chapter 122

    Ye Li looked at the girl''s red face and was surprised unconsciously.


    "Phyl, you''re talking. What''s the matter?" Fei''er''s face was so red that the two people close could see it clearly.


    Moyang directly covered Ling Feier''s head with his hand, with a serious face.


    Moyang thought the wound had become serious. The girl had a fever and her face would be so red. But he has just detected it himself. There is no heat at all.


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect that Moyang would think he had a fever.


    Forget it, lose face. But fei''er thought again later. In fact, there is no shame. Does this person have three emergencies? It''s human nature.


    Ling Feier pulled the corner of Moyang''s clothes and motioned him to lower himself.


    Ling Feier wanted to lose face in front of Moyang. It''s not the first time anyway. But Qin Mo and Ye Li were strangers to her after all. She was embarrassed to say so in front of them.


    Moyang saw the girl''s mind. He slowly tilted his body and approached Ling Feier.


    Ling Feier attached to his ear, deliberately lowered her voice and whispered in a voice that only they could hear.


    Looking at the two close people, Qin Mo felt really uncomfortable.


    It turned out that fei''er was only willing to talk to Moyang about some things. Did he lose again? For Su Yuan, he lost to Moyang, and for Ling Feier, he lost to Moyang. Why, why is this? What place can''t he compare with Moyang? Why all good women like Moyang. At this moment, Qin Mo''s heart suddenly hated Moyang.


    For Su Yuan, he has given up once. This time, he must compete well with Moyang. He will never give up so easily.


    After hearing what Ling Feier said, Moyang laughed. He really didn''t expect that the girl''s cheeks were red because she had to go to the bathroom without help.


    "Moyang, if you laugh again, try it. Go ahead and say if you want to help me."


    Ling fei''er thought that someone would help him to the toilet. If you want her to move slowly to the toilet step by step, I don''t know when it will be. But she really couldn''t hold it. Phyl finally found out how painful it was for her inconvenient hands and feet.


    "Yes, yes, it''s my pleasure, Miss Ling Feier, please." Moyang stretched out his arm so that Ling Feier could hold him.


    "Hum, if my foot hadn''t been hurt this time, I wouldn''t have asked you."


    Looking at Moyang holding Ling Feier to the bathroom, Qin Mo and Ye Li finally know the reason why Feier just blushed.


    Seeing that Moyang really went into the bathroom with fei''er. Qin Mo''s face became more and more ugly. Doesn''t he know that men and women are different. If Phil wants to go to the bathroom, can she ask the nurse for help.


    Seeing Moyang close the door. Qin Mo couldn''t help it anymore.


    "Moyang, fei''er is a girl after all. It seems inconvenient for you to be in there with her."


    Moyang didn''t expect that Qin Mo would come out to meddle in his own business again. What''s the matter with him? He''s been abnormal twice today. It''s really not like him.


    Is it


    Moyang looked at Qin Mo and was really angry.


    No, fei''er''s charm is too great. She let her friends praise her so quickly.


    No, you can''t let this girl out of your sight, otherwise she may be robbed by others.


    Perhaps because he saw through Qin Mo''s mind, Moyang''s tone also became a little blunt. Fei''er is his. Even Qin Mo can''t have any unreasonable thoughts about her.


    "Qin Mo, this is between me and fei''er. You can''t control it."


    Ling fei''er looked at the two men and tried harder. She''s not in the mood to listen to what''s going on.


    "Moyang, can you close the door quickly? I can''t hold it."


    Hearing Ling Feier''s urging, Moyang quickly closed the door of the toilet. He doesn''t want Phil''s spring to leak out.


    Qin Mo looked at the door and slammed it in front of his eyes, feeling more and more depressed.


    Clear water bay villa is playing a big war. The lineup is quite large, one on two.


    Hong Lili and Su Yuan are looking at Ling Shuang fiercely.


    Hong Lili really didn''t expect this woman to be so haunted. I found my home again this time. She also asked her son to hand over Ling Feier. It really pissed her off.


    Suyuan really didn''t expect that this woman would be lingfei''er''s sister. No wonder she felt so familiar. She had seen this woman last time, but she didn''t take this woman to heart. Lingfei''er was the only opponent in her eyes. But she still had to admire the means of the two women in the Ling family. One fascinated uncle Mo two years ago, and the other is now enchanting Moyang. Even for herself, she won''t let Ling Shuang leave so easily this time.


    Ling Shuang really didn''t expect that the so-called rich man would use such despicable means. The houses have been forcibly demolished. They don''t think it''s enough. They even come and take their sister in person.


    If she hadn''t gone back and happened to meet the landlord, she really didn''t know that Phil had got on a luxury car.


    At that time, a luxury car appeared in the place where she lived, and Phil got on the luxury car again. Ling Shuang guesses that fei''er must know the people in the car. All kinds of situations are linked together. Ling Shuang is sure that it must be Moyang who took his sister away.


    These two days she has been trying to contact fei''er, but she can''t get in touch. In fact, she really doesn''t want to come here, but she really has no other way. I can only come here to try my luck and find the bad luck of the family.


    She knew she couldn''t get into the mansion at all, so she had a plan for a long time. She asked the original landlord to take care of Lele for a few hours, and she hurried to take a taxi here. She kept waiting. Fortunately, the Emperor didn''t let anyone down, and finally let her wait.


    She happened to see that there was a car driving out of the luxury house. She couldn''t care so much and directly blocked the car with her body.


    I have to say, her luck is still good. In this car is Hong Lili.


    Hong Lili was going to go out and buy something for Su Yuan''s room. After all, Suyuan was wronged. Moyang didn''t care. She always wanted to comfort. Su Yuan is a good child after all.


    Hong Lili was very upset when she thought of the relationship between Su Yuan and Moyang. Unexpectedly, just out of the gate, the car was stopped.


    Looking at the woman standing in front of the window, Hong Lili''s anger became very big. I didn''t expect it to be her again.


    Hong Lili wanted to get out of the car and humiliate this woman. But I saw several neighbors just going out and packing at the door.


    There are all dignified people living here. If she just makes trouble with Ling Shuang at the door, it will be her who will lose face at that time.


    Hong Lili pressed down her anger, called Ling Shuang to the car, and asked the driver to drive back to the villa.


    Suyuan had looked at Hong Lili had gone out and was thinking of giving dignity to Hong''s servants.


    The man had just assembled and had not yet published his high speech, when he saw Hong Lili turn back.


    Even if Hong Lili came back, she still came back with a woman. What''s going on.


    "Mommy, why are you back?" Yes, Su Yuan has changed her mouth to Hong Lili for a long time. Of course, this is what Hong Lili asked. She said that sooner or later she will be a family. It is the same to change her mouth sooner or later.


    Mommy, Ling Shuang really didn''t expect Hong Lili to have a daughter. But the daughter is really the same as her mother. Ling Shuang could see the disdain in Su Yuan''s eyes.


    "It''s really unlucky to meet such a broom star at the door." Hong Lili was angry when she looked at Ling Shuang. How can she know the address of the family? It''s not necessary to make trouble from time to time. It''s good. Thinking of this, Hong Lili''s anger could not be straightened out.


    "Mommy, don''t be angry. Tell Yuanyuan what''s going on?" Seeing the displeasure on Hong Lili''s face, Su Yuan knew that the woman in front of her must have offended her. Just right, she must perform well in front of Hong Lili. Su Yuan was quite sure about the quarrel.


    Seeing that both of them didn''t want to take care of themselves, Ling Shuang took the initiative to speak. She didn''t come here to play.


    "Madam Hong, I have nothing else to do today. I just want to go back to my sister. Someone saw her get on your son''s car. I want to see your son." Ling Shuang only wants to make a quick decision. This upscale villa, now let her stay one more second, she felt uncomfortable all over.


    Moyang, Suyuan didn''t expect that the woman came home to ask for her sister. And her sister was taken away by Moyang. What''s the matter with Moyang? He took Ling Feier away at the engagement banquet last time, but now he takes the woman''s sister again. Is this woman''s sister a new favorite of Moyang? Does that mean that Ling Feier has fallen out of favor.


    Hearing this, Su Yuan was unconsciously happy. Ling Feier, I make you proud. I knew you and Yang wouldn''t last long. The only woman around Yang for a long time is me, only Su Yuan.


    "Ling Shuang, what place do you think I am here? Did you come at will?" Hong Lili stared at Ling Shuang with vicious eyes.


    Ling Shuang, hearing the name, Su Yuan''s heart trembled unconsciously. Ling Shuang and Ling Feier are both surnamed Ling. What is the relationship between them. Is it a sister. It''s not so coincidental. If it''s really a sister, the woman Moyang kidnapped is Ling Feier. But shouldn''t Ling Feier be with Moyang? How can Ling Shuang tell Moyang to hand over Ling Feier? Suyuan really doesn''t understand.


    Now Suyuan''s heart just wants to find out one thing, whether Ling Shuang and Ling Feier are close sisters or not.

 Chapter 123

    "Madam Hong, I have made it very clear that I came here just to get back my own sister. Don''t you rich people know that kidnapping is a felony." Ling Shuang thought that since she came, she wouldn''t go until she saw fei''er.


    "Hey, hey, I said Ling Shuang. Who are you? Dare to threaten my mommy. We''re not scared." Suyuan looked at Ling Shuang and dared to speak loudly to Hong Lili, so she hurried out to help.


    "You all go and do your own things. Just have Su Yuan here with me." Hong Lili hurriedly asked the servants to leave. If they really quarrel, it''s always bad for the servants to listen to some things.


    When the servants heard what the master said, they had to leave first.


    Seeing that the servants had left, Hong Lili had no scruples.


    "Ling Shuang, don''t be too presumptuous. I''ve made it clear that my son won''t be with a bitch like your sister."


    "Mommy is right. No matter who your sister is, Yang won''t like her and won''t kidnap her. You poor people don''t put gold on your face." Su Yuan looked at Ling Shuang with a cocky face.


    Ling frost as like as two peas, did not expect that the woman looked very gentle. I never imagined that she was exactly the same as that of Hong Li Li.


    "I said, miss, as I said, I''ll leave immediately as long as your brother hands over my sister. Don''t worry, I don''t want to have anything to do with people like you." Ling Shuang thought that she must not show weakness. If she shows weakness, it will only make the two women in front of her more excessive.


    Brother, that woman thought she was Moyang''s sister. This misunderstanding made Su Yuan more angry.


    "Ling Shuang, I tell you I''m not Yang''s sister. I''m Yang''s fiancee. So please remember, no matter who your sister is, please tell her that if she pesters Yang again, don''t blame me for being rude to her."


    Ling Shuang really didn''t expect that the woman in front of her would be Moyang''s fiancee. Since Moyang has a fiancee, why bother fei''er. Isn''t he the same as Mo zhaotian, who doesn''t treat women as people. Think money can buy everything. The Mohist men are really the same bad.


    "Miss, since you are Moyang''s fiancee, it''s even easier. Please call your fiance immediately and let him let my sister go." Ling Shuang thought that the woman might not know her sister''s name. Looking at Su Yuan, Ling Shuang thought she must know that her fiance has more than one woman outside.


    Ling Shuang''s heart is really worried about fei''er. How could this girl be so stupid? How could she trust others so easily. Can this girl really follow her footsteps.


    No, No. She won''t, she won''t. Ling Shuang is doomed to be unhappy in her life, but fei''er is OK. She must let Phil find her own happiness instead of pestering with the family.


    "Miss, you remember, my sister''s name is Ling Feier. Please take my warning to your fiance. You tell him that as long as I Ling Shuang is still alive, I will never let my sister be with him. You''d better let him give up his heart as soon as possible, otherwise, I will certainly make it difficult for you."


    Hong Lili didn''t expect Ling Shuang to threaten Su Yuan at her home. Does she know whose territory this is.


    "Ling Shuang, don''t be too presumptuous. You are in my territory now. You can''t be presumptuous here." Hong Lili clenched her teeth. Her face was even slightly distorted because of her anger.


    "Madam Hong, I have already said my purpose of coming here. I won''t go until I achieve my purpose. Even if you drive me." This time Ling Shuang is iron hearted. If she is driven out by Hong''s family, she will stay at the door. She will never leave without seeing Phil.


    Hong Lili looked at Ling Shuang''s firm expression and couldn''t think of any good way for a moment.


    Seeing that Hong Lili suddenly stopped talking, Su Yuan didn''t intend to forget it so easily. She then recalled the appearance of the woman in front of her. It turned out that the woman''s sister she met at the door last time was really Ling Feier''s fox spirit. How could she be so haunted? Why did she want to haunt Moyang.


    "Ling Shuang, aren''t you? You''re really crazy. It''s OK to be someone else''s mistress yourself. But how did you educate your sister? At a young age, she can''t learn to be good, but she can learn from you and be a third party of other people''s feelings. You''re really sisters. Indeed, sisters are united. Why, you''ve been fooled by Uncle Mo and want to let you Is your sister coming to seduce Moyang for revenge, but I Su Yuan won''t just admit my fate. I suggest you better take care of your sister, otherwise, if something really happens to her, it''s no wonder to me. "


    At this moment, Su Yuan''s eyes were full of scarlet.


    Looking at the woman in front of her, Ling Shuang felt a little afraid. For the first time, Ling Shuang thought this woman was not simple.


    She can only take Phil away as soon as possible. Ling Shuang secretly makes a decision in her heart. She''s leaving city a with Phil and LeLe.


    Ling Shuang originally intended to use Lele to find Mo zhaotian and Moyang in trouble, and let the promotion group fall into crisis by the way. But now she has changed her mind. She really doesn''t want to risk Phil''s life. She has been sorry for Phil once. This time, she must protect Phil well.


    "Miss, please don''t insult Phil. Phil is a good child. She doesn''t want to rob anyone''s boyfriend. I''m her own sister. I know my sister."


    Ling Shuang also stares at Su Yuan directly.


    It doesn''t matter that she was insulted. After all, she really missed it. But Phil is right. Phil is a good girl. She shouldn''t be humiliated for no reason.


    "This mouth grows on me. Of course, you can say what you want. How unconvinced? It''s useless even if you''re really unconvinced. I''ll say it. Ling Feier and you are bitches, bitches, and your family are bitches."


    Hong Lili knows that it''s bad to be rude. But looking at Ling Shuang''s shriveled appearance, her heart was very happy. The Ling sisters should meet opponents like Su Yuan, so they don''t dare to mess around.


    "Miss, I repeat, you can''t insult Phil. If you still don''t listen, don''t blame me."


    Ling Shuang has already thought about it. If this woman dares to insult her sister again, she will beat her well.


    "Why, you still want to beat me. Don''t forget, this is our Hong family. You''d better think about yourself first." Su Yuan looked dismissive. She didn''t believe it. Even if she cursed Ling Feier, what could this woman do to herself.


    "Let''s try and watch." Ling Shuang looks at Su Yuan and Hong Lili with a face of death.


    Su Yuan really hates being provoked. The more this person provokes her, the stronger her fighting spirit will be.


    "I will say that Ling Feier is a bitch, bitch, bitch." Su Yuan gasped for breath after talking about three bitches, but she didn''t intend to stop.


    "You..." Ling Shuang really didn''t expect that she would really continue.


    The little flame in her heart was finally lit.


    Ling Shuang clenched her fist tightly and her face became dark.


    "Oh, our Miss Ling is really angry? Why, you can only do ugly things, but we can''t talk about it." Su Yuan looked at Ling Shuang sarcastically.


    Ling Shuang can''t stand it anymore when she hears this. She came forward to pull Su Yuan''s collar tightly, and even pinched her neck with both hands.


    Maybe she was really angry. Ling Shuang turned red, and the strength in her hands became stronger and stronger.


    Suyuan thought that in her territory, the woman in front of her would not dare to do anything to her. I didn''t know she would really do it to herself. She didn''t expect that Ling Shuang, who seemed thin, had so much strength in her hands that she couldn''t break free.


    Perhaps it was because she had difficulty breathing that Su Yuan began to cough violently. Her eyes can only stare at Hong Lili, hoping that Hong Lili can help.


    Hong Lili wanted to help, but she didn''t know if she was really angry. She was short of Qi and blood for a time. She even felt that she didn''t have half of her strength.


    Hong Lili called the servant in a weak voice. But there was not even a response. She shouldn''t have sent all the servants away just now. Now she doesn''t have a helper.


    Seeing Su Yuan''s face become more and more pale, Ling Shuang doesn''t have the slightest intention to let go of her. If you don''t help, maybe Yuanyuan is really dangerous.


    Hong Lili couldn''t care about her physical comfort and went directly to pull Ling Shuang.


    The resistance from behind made Ling Shuang only loosen it for a while. Perhaps her neck was so tight that Su Yuan felt better to breathe, and her physical strength began to recover slowly.


    Seeing the effect, Hong Lili pulled Ling Shuang''s clothes harder.


    Seeing the increasing resistance on her back, Ling Shuang had to let Su Yuan go for a while.


    But she didn''t know what was going on, but Hong Lili was suddenly bounced off by herself. With their fall, Ling Shuang pressed Hong Lili heavily.


    Su Yuan was finally free and quickly took several deep breaths.


    Honglili really felt that she had exhausted all her heart, but she closed her eyes tightly.


    Ling Shuang has got up from the ground. Seeing that Hong Lili is still quiet, she suddenly panicked. Is something wrong with her. Ling Shuang thought of the scene just now. What happened to her? How could she be so depressed.

 Chapter 124

    Ling Shuang always thinks something is wrong. How can she fall down.


    Suyuan looked at honglili lying on the ground without reaction and shouted anxiously.


    "Come here, come here, someone is murdered." Su Yuan''s cry was quite exaggerated. Although the servants were not in the main hall, they heard such a loud cry.


    Aunt Hong is even more nervous. Just now there is Miss Su in the living room, and there is a strange lady in her wife. Is something really wrong.


    Aunt Hong quickly called for security and quickly came to the living room.


    Suyuan has run to honglili''s side, which will make honglili lean against her chest.


    "Madam, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at the situation, aunt Hong had no time to think more and hurried to Hong Lili''s side.


    "Aunt Hong, what are you waiting for? Hurry to make an emergency call. By the way, call Yang and let him know."


    Looking at the busy crowd in the living room, Su Yuan''s mouth showed a cold smile, but it soon disappeared.


    Ling Shuang was stunned all the time. At this moment, she couldn''t figure out how the just happened.


    "You call the police, you give me a good look at her, you must not let her leave here. Mommy was hurt by her. You must give me a good look at her being taken away by the police, okay? Aunt Hong, you go to the hospital with me and explain the situation to Yang later." Su Yuan looks like a hostess.


    Although aunt Hong doesn''t like Su Yuan''s arrogant appearance of ordering people, now the safety of her wife is the most important.


    Before leaving, aunt Hong looked at lingshuang again. She really wondered how such a thin and weak woman pushed her wife to the ground. But even if she has many questions, no one can answer her now.


    Suyuan called Moyang again and again, but she couldn''t get through. What is Moyang doing? Why don''t you even answer the phone. Is what Ling Shuang said true? Will Moyang really be with Ling Feier.


    Ling Feier, as I said, I won''t let you have a chance to be with Yang again. You wait. You two may become enemies when you meet in the future.


    "Madam, madam..." aunt Hong has been gently shouting Hong Lili, hoping to wake her up.


    Moyang couldn''t get through all the time. Suyuan was already very upset. Although aunt Hong''s voice was very low, the ambulance was unusually quiet. She still heard it clearly. Suyuan felt even more uncomfortable.


    "I said, aunt Hong, can you have a rest? If you keep talking, the mommy won''t wake up so soon." Su Yuan said impatiently.


    Aunt Hong just saw it clearly. Su Yuan has never seen her wife since she got on the bus. Just keep looking at the mobile phone, this will actually dislike her annoying.


    "Miss Su, I''ve seen scenes on TV. It would be better if I could wake up like madam." Aunt Hong seems to have seen it on some health program.


    Suyuan felt very angry when she saw that a servant of the Hong family dared to refute her.


    "Aunt Hong, you should know that you are just a servant. You''d better pay attention to your words and don''t forget who you are talking to." Aunt Hong knew from the last time Su Yuan scolded the servant that the woman in front of her was different. Pretending to be gentle and kind in front of the young master and wife is actually arrogant and domineering, and very selfish. If madam wakes up now and sees her like this, she can''t tell how sad she will be.


    In fact, aunt Hong really doesn''t want her young master to be with such a selfish woman. It doesn''t matter if they servants suffer a little, just madam.


    In fact, outsiders think Hong Lili is selfish and very difficult to get along with. Only aunt Hong knows what a good woman Hong Lili is. After all these years, her experience will make her what she is now. But she can still feel her wife''s kindness. The selfishness of the woman in front of her is really engraved in her bones. It is estimated that she will be like this all her life. The young master grew up with her. She really doesn''t want the young master to be with such a hypocritical woman all his life. She''s just a little servant. She can''t say anything.


    Seeing that Aunt Hong just looked at Hong Lili and stopped talking, Suyuan felt happier in her heart.


    It seems that the servant of the Hong family is still a little measured. The housekeeper is like this. It is estimated that the servants below will not be too bad. She won''t be so difficult to manage in the future.


    Ling Feier lay in bed and still wanted to laugh at the scene just now. I have to say, Moyang is really a gentleman.


    Just why she went to the bathroom, she saw that his face was even redder than hers.


    Moyang was really embarrassed just now. Ling Feier slept with him several times, but after all, nothing intimate happened. Just like that, nothing separated. He just turned around slightly. She was close at hand. This subtle feeling made his face unconsciously red. And he clearly felt a change in his body.


    What''s the matter with him. He has read countless people. How could he be as impetuous as he was just now.


    It happened that after going to the bathroom, the girl looked at his face and ridiculed him. His whole life''s wisdom was ruined by the girl.


    Qin Mo looked at the communication between the two people''s eyes and felt really bad. He doesn''t understand why he became like this. How long has he been with Phil. He didn''t even have the whole two days. How could he feel about her. Didn''t he always like Su Yuan. He even wondered if Su Yuan would still guard her like this if she got married. Has he really changed his mind now. When did he become so playful.


    Ye Li has just been sent out by Moyang to buy food. As soon as he comes back, he sees Moyang''s red face.


    Did he miss any wonderful play? When did Moyang have such a face. This red appearance is clearly the expression that a shy little woman should have.


    Ye Li looked at Ling Feier and was foolishly happy. His curiosity was really tickled out.


    "Phil, here you are."


    Ling Feier looked at her favorite egg tart. She just started to drum in her stomach. Looking at the golden egg tart and smelling the faint milk fragrance, Ling Feier felt that her saliva was about to flow out.


    "Ye Li, thank you. How do you know I like egg tart?" Ling fei''er quickly spread her hands, but she was ready to take the egg tart.


    Ye Li didn''t immediately hand her egg tart, but looked at her mysteriously.


    "Phil, for the sake of watching me work so hard to run errands for you, can you tell me what you were fooling about just now. Also, can you reveal how our cold-faced husband will become a shy little lady. If you tell me, this egg tart will be given to you."


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect that there would be so many conditions for eating an egg tart. Moyang''s friends are so smart.


    Ling Feier didn''t want to compromise. What she hated most in her life was being threatened by others. But the smell of the egg tart really made her irresistible. Forget it, just die. Don''t you bow your head once in a while. And it''s for your favorite egg tart. What does it matter.


    Ling fei''er was just about to speak when she suddenly felt cold. She turned her head and looked at Moyang. It was him. Moyang is looking at her with warning eyes.


    Ling Feier thought she was really poor. Seduced by delicious food and warned by Satan. The stomach is still beating drums.


    Forget it, I''d better fill my stomach first. Moyang certainly won''t really do anything to himself.


    "I''ve decided. I''ll tell you what I was laughing at just now." Ling Feier looked at Ye Li solemnly.


    Ling Feier''s too serious expression surprised Ye Li''s heart.


    "I just laughed at my own stomach again. As for why someone''s face became so red, it was because I saw you, a handsome man, so I couldn''t control it for a time. I didn''t mean enough to say ye Li. You pretended to know that your brother liked you."


    This can make Ling Feier suffocate her internal injury alive. She admired her little head melon seeds more and more. How could she turn so fast. Hey, hey, I don''t know if ye Liman is satisfied with such an answer. But she was about to laugh.


    Moyang thought it was good that the girl didn''t tell his embarrassment. It''s just that these words now make him more angry. Ling Feier is really getting more and more presumptuous. She really dares to say anything.


    "Ye Li, what''s the matter? Is my answer satisfactory to you? If you are satisfied, please give me your egg tart."


    Ye Li wanted to find out something interesting. Unexpectedly, stealing chicken can''t eat rice. The girl''s brain is really unusual. Her answer in such a short time was really beyond his expectation.


    "Smart lady, I think they will feel honored that this egg tart can commemorate your five zang organs temple." Although the expression on Ye Li''s face is very casual, his heart really admires Ling Feier. No wonder Moyang cares so much about the ordinary woman in front of him. It turns out that she is really a piece of jade. He believes that Ling Feier''s future must be unlimited as long as she is carefully carved.


    Ling Feier looked at the egg tart she finally got, and her eyes gave off a strong light. She didn''t want to worry about any image. Anyway, there was no image to worry about now. She began to eat greedily.

 Chapter 125

    Cough, cough, Moyang can only pretend to cough to remind the girl. Can she care about her image.


    Her eating appearance gives the impression that she hasn''t eaten for hundreds of years.


    Qin Mo is used to this kind of fei''er. She was like this when she was in the Qin family.


    But ye Li was really surprised. Feier''s eating is so heroic. How can Moyang take her to the banquet in the future. This may really become the focus of attention.


    "Moyang, get me some water. Hurry up." Ling fei''er kept following her chest with her hand.


    I was really in a hurry to eat just now. It''s really hard to choke.


    But before Moyang got the water cup, he saw a man one step faster than him.


    Fei''er took it directly regardless of who brought it. If she doesn''t let this stick down her throat, maybe she''ll really choke.


    Ye Ligang saw it clearly. Qin Mo had been taking this cup with him. There was water in it, but he never drank it. Ye Li just felt that the cup must have some special significance for Qin Mo, so he cherished it so much.


    But he didn''t expect that Qin Mo would take out the cup and hand it to Ling Feier. Is it because he is too sad to look at Ling Feier. But when did Qin Mo become so considerate. Ling fei''er just kidnapped Su Yuan to make her happy. How could this behavior become so abnormal. It won''t be


    Ye Li shook his head and directly denied the idea just emerging from his heart. Is he confused? The person at the bottom of Qin Mo''s heart has always been Su Yuan. He hasn''t changed for so many years. Of course, he won''t change just because of Ling Feier.


    Moyang was very uncomfortable when he looked at Qin Mo''s attitude towards Ling fei''er.


    Ling Feier drank several mouthfuls of water and finally felt much more comfortable.


    She just looked up to say thank you to Moyang. Unexpectedly, I saw Moyang standing by the table with a glass of water in his hand.


    Ling Feier quickly looked at the cup in her hand. This cup is not a special cup for the hospital, and the one who just handed water to himself is not Moyang.


    "Is this glass yours?" Looking at Qin Mo, who was closest to her, Ling Feier understood everything.


    She just didn''t understand how he could be so kind.


    "Thank you just now. And the cup is back to you. If you just hope I don''t pursue the things that restrict my freedom, I''ve already said it. You don''t have to be so aggrieved and perfect. Although I Ling Feier is a woman, I still mean what I say." Ling Feier thought that she was strange to the man in front of her at first, but she thought of his feelings for Su Yuan, so she decided not to care.


    "This cup is for you. Anyway, it''s yours now. If you don''t like it, just throw it away." Qin Mo suddenly spoke.


    In fact, he just didn''t know what was wrong, so he suddenly took out the cup and handed it to Ling Feier.


    He paid a lot of money for this cup. This cup is his parents'' favorite brand. Later, the factory that made the cup closed down and no longer produced the same cup. This is the only one. He bought it from the factory owner. At that time, the boss refused to sell, saying he wanted to give his children a thought. He begged for a long time and even told the story behind the cup. Only then did the boss agree to give up his love.


    He has been carrying the cup with him for so many years. He would fill the cup with fresh water, but he never used it once. Maybe I can''t bear it. But just seeing Ling Feier''s uncomfortable appearance, he didn''t hesitate for a moment, so he handed her the cup.


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect that Qin Mo would carry a cup with him. Now she still wants to give it to her. Ling Feier looked at the cup. It was really special. She really likes it.


    Ling Feier thought that the cup had been used by herself. Even if it was washed clean, Qin Mo would not use it. That''s why he just said, if she doesn''t want it, just throw it in the trash can.


    Ling Feier is reluctant to throw away such a good cup. But she felt sorry for accepting such a valuable gift for no reason. I just don''t know how much this cup costs. Why don''t she spend money on it.


    Neither Moyang nor Ye Li expected that Qin Mo would give such a precious cup to Ling Feier. What does this mean? Does it mean that Ling Feier has a deep position in Qin Mo''s heart.


    Thinking of this, Ye Li can only shake his head. If that''s the case, Moyang should quit this time. But he could see that what Ling Feier clearly liked was Moyang. What the hell should I do. There are many women in the world. Why are his two good friends so similar in taste.


    Ling Feier thought about it and spoke.


    "Qin Mo, the so-called no merit without reward. Your water cup just saved my anxiety. I should thank it well, and of course thank you. But you said you wanted to give me the water cup. I can''t accept it. Look, otherwise, I''ll give you money. How about you sell me this water cup?"


    Moyang was really happy to hear Ling Feier say so. He knew that Ling Feier would not accept gifts from other men. Only his wife would want it.


    That''s what happened to the sanitary napkin two years ago. At that time, they were strangers, but she believed him so much. He knew that Ling Feier was special only to him.


    Qin Mo didn''t expect that Ling Feier really didn''t want to stick to himself. If Moyang gave it to her, she would gladly accept it. That''s the difference between him and Moyang.


    "I said, I gave it to you. I don''t want your money. If you think you owe me anything by taking this water cup, you can rest assured that you don''t owe me anything. Now you can take it with confidence." Qin Mo knew Ling Feier''s concerns and simply made it clear at one time.


    "I..." Ling fei''er always felt that a man carrying this kind of women''s water cup must be his favorite. How could she be so reckless just now? She should have seen it clearly. Now I don''t know how to end.


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang with the eyes of asking for help, hoping that he could help himself. She really doesn''t want to owe anyone.


    Qin Mozhen didn''t expect that Ling Feier would ask Moyang for advice on such a small matter. Can''t anyone replace Moyang in her heart.


    "Fei, as like as two peas, you can take it. Qin Mo, I''ll find out if I can find a similar one to you."


    "Can you find as like as two peas in the same way? If I can, I''ll take it. You need to help Qin Mo find it."


    Ling Feier heard what Moyang said, so she accepted Qin Mo''s water cup at ease.


    Listening to the dialogue between Moyang and Feier, Ye Li knew that the relationship between the two had been deeply rooted. We can see how dependent fei''er is on Moyang. She can believe what he says he can do.


    "Moyang, I gave this gift to fei''er. Can you stay out of it?"


    Qin Mo was even more unhappy when he listened to the dialogue between Moyang and fei''er. I have made it very clear that this water cup is for her, but she has been pushing it away. As soon as Moyang said it, she happily accepted it. Why on earth is this.


    "Phil, as I said, since I''ve given you this cup, I don''t want any reward. If you really don''t like this cup, or if you feel uncomfortable because it''s me, you can throw away this cup."


    Qin Mo has never been so serious with a woman, but at this moment, he just wants to be serious with Ling Feier.


    "Hey..." Ling fei''er sighed deeply.


    Fei''er really doesn''t know what medicine Qin Mo sells in the gourd. Forget it, since he has talked about it, she is reluctant to throw away the cup. Take it.


    "Well, I''ll take it. Qin Mo, I still want to make it clear to you. As for this cup, I''ll take it as a gift for you to kidnap me and surprise me. What do you think?"


    Ling Feier just doesn''t want to accept other people''s things. She''s just not used to it. But why is she so used to Moyang''s things. Maybe this is the difference between a loved one and a stranger.


    "Phil, go and throw this cup away. I''ll buy you a better one next time." Although Moyang didn''t know the whole meaning of the water cup, Qin Mo always took it with him. It was always his personal thing. He felt a little uneasy about giving it to fei''er like this. If Qin Mo says this is a token of love, what should he do. He already felt that Qin Mo was very abnormal to fei''er. He really couldn''t take any more risks.


    "Moyang, what did you just say? Why do you want me to throw away this cup? It''s always your brother''s favorite. Since it''s in my hand and I like it, I must take good care of it." The more Ling Fei looked at the cup, the more she liked it. The dragon on this cup is just like living.


    "I told you to throw it away." Moyang came forward and grabbed the water cup. Moyang knew that his behavior was too much, but he was really afraid.


    If Qin Mo really likes fei''er, Moyang feels he can''t abide by the gentleman''s appointment. The only thing he wants to do now is to let Ling Feier stay away from Qin Mo as far as possible. Let the two of them never meet, so that what he is worried about can''t happen.


    Ye Li has been secretly observing Qin mo. Qin Mo looked at Moyang and kept Ling Feier from accepting his water cup. His face became darker and darker. Ye Li''s heart also became nervous. These two people might really have a big fight.

 Chapter 126

    Just when ye Liyi didn''t show up and didn''t know how to persuade him to fight, Qin Yu appeared. Qin Yu is just a timely rain.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you?" Qin Yu panted into the ward and saw Qin Mo''s black face like Bao Gong.


    "Qin Yu, you''re here. How''s it going? Did you get your cell phone?" Ling Feier quickly put the water cup aside. Now the most important thing is to contact her sister.


    "Hey, fei''er, what kind of question are you asking? Why, don''t you believe me? Hey, in fact, I''m really sad. You can''t see that people are getting tired. You know you care about your mobile phone. This living person is standing in front of you. You don''t care." Qin Yu pretends to be wronged. Of course, he also wants to win more eye attention from Ling Feier.


    "Well, Qin Yu, don''t worry me any more. I really need to find my sister quickly. My sister must be worried because I lost contact with her for so long." If her hands and feet were convenient, Ling Feier thought she wouldn''t have so much nonsense at all. She would directly get up and take it by herself. It''s really troublesome to have bad legs. You have to trouble others for everything.


    Looking at Ling Feier''s anxious appearance, Qin Yu is no longer noisy. He knew that if he continued to make trouble, Ling Feier might really get up and rob the mobile phone.


    "Here you are, your baby." Qin Yu gently puts the mobile phone on Ling Feier''s hand.


    It turned off. Ling Feier quickly turned on the phone and looked at so many missed calls from the same number. Her eyes glanced at Qin Mo and her eyes were full of blame.


    She knew that her sister must be worried to death, so she made so many calls. But her mobile phone was turned off by Qin mo. he really went too far. I don''t know how worried my sister will be if she can''t get through.


    "Qin Mo, it''s all you. If something happens to my sister, I won''t let you go." Thinking of her sister and Lele, Ling Feier was very uncomfortable.


    Moyang couldn''t bear to look at Ling Feier. Although he didn''t have any good feelings for Ling Shuang, since she made Fei Er worry and sad, he wouldn''t sit idly by.


    Moyang came to lingfei''er''s bed and looked at lingfei''er directly from above. His face was full of tenderness.


    "Feier, all right, don''t worry. Now you stay in the hospital and have a good rest. I''ll help you find your sister, okay? I''ll also help your sister and nephew arrange accommodation. Now you should rest assured."


    Looking at Ling Feier''s anxious look, she finally became more peaceful.


    "Phil, I''ll help you find your sister, too." Qin Mo thought that he should always make up for his mistakes, so as to get Ling Feier''s understanding.


    "Fei''er, you are really lucky. If my eldest brother comes forward, I believe I can find your sister soon."


    Although Qin Yu doesn''t know why his eldest brother is suddenly enthusiastic about fei''er''s affairs, he thinks it''s always a good thing. Only when the eldest brother doesn''t target fei''er, can he better develop with fei''er. The eldest brother is now his only elder, and his marriage should be approved by the eldest brother.


    "Elder brother, why don''t we go to find Feier''s sister now? It''s just Feier, do you have a picture of your sister or something. Maybe it will be faster for me to look at the picture with my brother." Qin Yu thought he was really embarrassed and had to find someone with photos, but in order to avoid finding the wrong person, this is really a good way.


    "Wait until I call my sister first. Maybe my sister has found a place to live, but she can''t contact me."


    Moyang thought that the Qin brothers were too anxious to find someone. He was just a word, but he just wanted to see how enthusiastic the Qin brothers were about fei''er. Sure enough, I was too enthusiastic.


    As soon as he finished speaking, their two brothers joined him.


    Ye Li looked at the current scene and was more and more worried. Looking at this situation, the three men in front of me seem to be interested in Ling Feier. But there is only one Ling Feier, and she is clearly in love with Moyang. If this goes on, her two good brothers will be hurt again. Now what he can do is to let them stay away from Ling Feier as far as possible.


    "Qin Mo, Qin Yu, what are you two doing here? Just have Moyang here. Qin Yu, haven''t you just returned home? How about brother ye and your eldest brother picking up the wind and washing the dust for you. Let''s go and have a good setback now, shall we?"


    Ye Li pulls Qin Yu and Qin Mo forward to go out.


    But the two men seemed to have long roots in the soles of their feet and couldn''t drag away.


    "Qin Yu, Qin Mo, what''s the matter with you two? Don''t you give me face? If you really don''t give me face, I''ll be angry." Ye Li''s face suddenly cooled down and seemed really unhappy.


    Qin Yu looked at Ye Li''s face and hurriedly comforted him.


    "Brother ye, you know, the fei''er accident has something to do with our Qin family. It''s normal for me and brother to stay here. As for dinner, there will be more opportunities in the future. I forgot to tell brother ye, I won''t go abroad in the future, and I''ll practice in China."


    Qin Mo didn''t expect that Qin Yu wouldn''t go back this time.


    In fact, Qin Yu was contradictory about where to practice at first, but now he is not contradictory at all. Last day, he was very kind to him, and let him meet Ling Feier. Of course, he should seize the opportunity this time.


    "Qin Yu, in fact, foreign companies can better correspond to your major." Ye Li persuades Qin Yu.


    If Qin Yu really wants to stay at home and fall in love with the same woman with Qin Mo, how should it end in the end.


    "Brother ye, thank you for your kindness, but I have decided. Because there are people I want to care about most in this city." When saying this, Qin Yu''s eyes kept staring at Ling fei''er.


    But Ling Feier didn''t notice at all. She was very focused on dialing Ling Shuang''s phone.


    The phone was clearly connected, but no one answered it all the time. This makes Ling Feier''s heart more and more anxious. Is there really something wrong.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you get through?" Moyang didn''t bother to pay attention to the three people, but looked at Ling Feier wholeheartedly.


    Ling Feier still didn''t give up. She called again, but no one answered.


    "Moyang, why don''t you say my sister just answers my phone? Is something wrong with her? No, I''m going out to find my sister." Ling Feier tried hard to get up, but she was forced back to the hospital bed by Moyang.


    "Ling Feier, are you stupid? How can you find someone like this now? If you want to walk normally, just lie down and lie down safely for a week. Otherwise, your injury will be in trouble. You know, I''m the most authoritative doctor in surgery. I don''t need to lie to you."


    Moyang knew he was exaggerating. He took fei''er''s inspection report from Zhang Tao and read it carefully. She was only slightly scratched, and the plaster was just the request of Qin Mo and Qin Yu.


    This girl is really lucky. He was afraid to think that she had fallen from such a high place. What should he do if he really has some sequelae. He really hopes to spend the rest of his life happily with Ling Feier.


    "Moyang, can I have a good rest? But you must promise me that you will help me find my sister and bring her to the hospital to see me, okay?"


    Ling Feier still believes what Moyang said. Moyang doesn''t need to deceive her.


    Looking at Ling Feier''s wronged face, Moyang felt very funny.


    "Well, well, I promise you, if you have a good rest, I''ll send more people to find your sister. It''s always OK." Moyang spoiled and scraped Ling Feier''s nose.


    Ye Li has been secretly looking at Moyang and Ling Feier with the afterglow from the corner of his eyes. They are really like no one else. They are so close.


    Ye Li really couldn''t persuade the two brothers of the Qin family, so he had to give it up for the time being.


    "Phil, what did you just say to him?" Qin Yu had always been called brother Moyang. When he grew up, he didn''t call once. Now he saw that Moyang and Ling Feier seemed very familiar, so he was even more reluctant to call him brother Moyang.


    Looking at pointing to his fingers, Moyang''s face became ugly again.


    "Smelly boy, it''s so impolite to come back from studying abroad. I don''t even know anyone."


    In fact, Moyang didn''t really care about his brother''s voice. He just looked at the boy haunting Ling Feier, and his heart was not happy.


    "So you want to be someone else''s brother, but I already have a brother." Qin Yu glanced at Moyang and continued to ask Ling Feier.


    "We didn''t say anything. You''re wrong." Ling Feier doesn''t want to tell others about some things.


    "It''s all right. Why don''t you go? Do you still want to stay here? Who just said to help fei''er find her sister? Let''s go now. I want to see who can find fei''er''s sister first, me and you."


    Is this a competition? Qin Yu has never seen Moyang compete with others. In fact, he knew that it was not Moyang who didn''t want to compete, but he couldn''t find a real opponent. Today, Qin Yu will be his real opponent. He is confident that he will win Moyang.


    It''s said that there are many people and great power. This brother must be on his side. Ye Li''s brother can win over. He will win 3-1.


    "Are you declaring war with me? OK, I accept it. From now on, until 5 p.m., that''s the time. Whoever finds Phil''s sister first, even if it''s the winner. You can also find help, because I''ll find help too."


    Qin Yu thought that the rules should be made clear in advance.

 Chapter 127

    "OK, that''s it. But boy, I have another condition. If I win, you''re not allowed to pester Fei again in the future. How about it?" Moyang doesn''t feel any pressure at all. Isn''t he just looking for someone? Although George didn''t find Ling Feier in time last time. It is precisely because of this that George''s fighting spirit is inspired. These days, he is designing a snare for looking for people. The boy just sent him a text message and boasted. In the future, as long as he finds the hair of the person he is looking for, he can quickly find the person. So Moyang is full of confidence.


    If you can drive Qin Yu away from Ling fei''er through this bet, it''s a good deal.


    Qin Yu really didn''t expect that Moyang would have an additional condition, and he wouldn''t accept it at all.


    "No, I don''t agree with your terms. Phil is my friend. Why can''t I get close to her? Your terms clearly make it difficult."


    Qin Yu thought that this bet was to impress fei''er and facilitate her future contacts. If there is this additional condition, what else does he bet on.


    "Boy, you just said you wanted to bet with me. Why are you afraid now? I knew you were just talking. Forget it, let me let you. I didn''t hear what you just said. Now you can go or take your helper. I don''t need that long."


    "Feier, don''t worry. I''ll bring your sister to you in less than half an hour." Moyang looked at Ling Feier and vowed.


    Ling Shuang still stood at the place where the accident happened just now, and didn''t even move a step. It''s not that she doesn''t want to move, it''s that she can''t move at all. She is surrounded by more than 10 security guards at the moment.


    Ling Shuang tries to explain to the arrogant woman, but she doesn''t listen to anything. She said she was going to take herself to the police station. But how can she enter the police station? This Lele is still waiting for her at home.


    Looking at the passage of time, Ling Shuang''s heart is more and more worried.


    Ling Shuang tries to ask the security guard over there to let her go home to see her son. If honglili really has something to do, she will go to the police station to explain clearly, but the security guards said that they can''t make decisions without the order of Miss Su.


    Ling Shuang can only worry now. She went out in such a hurry that she didn''t even take her cell phone with her. If she has a mobile phone, she can call the landlady to explain. If the landlady couldn''t answer her phone and see her go back, wouldn''t she help her watch Lele. Thinking of this, Ling Shuang''s heart becomes more irritable.


    Ling Shuang thought about how she was so unlucky. She just wanted to find her sister. Unexpectedly, her sister didn''t want to go back. She quickly took herself in.


    Qin Yu really can''t bear the contempt of Moyang. He really took Qin Mo and Ye Li and left together. He didn''t believe it. His eldest brother and brother Ye couldn''t compare with Moyang. Although Moyang is excellent, brother ye and himself are not bad. So he is sure to win.


    Moyang had already sent instructions to George, and he was waiting for the news from George.


    Less than half an hour later, Moyang received a call from George.


    Moyang came back from outside after answering the phone. His face was dark.


    Ling Feier wanted to ask him if he had heard from his sister, but when she saw his face and the expression he looked at herself, she couldn''t say anything.


    There was only ferocity in the dark eyes. He stared at Ling Feier tightly, but didn''t say a word.


    "Moyang..."


    "Director Mo, come quickly, aunt has an accident..."


    Ling Feier didn''t even know what happened, and Moyang was hurriedly called away by the doctor.


    "Master, how''s it going?"


    "Daddy, how''s it going?"


    Moyang and Suyuan asked Su Lun nervously at the same time.


    "Temporarily out of danger, just afraid of leaving any sequelae." Suellen looked serious. Hong Lili''s illness has really become more and more serious.


    Moyang certainly knows the seriousness of the matter, but how can Mommy become like this. Is it really the woman named Ling Shuang who did it, as George said.


    He just got a call from George. George said that Ling Shuang would be under investigation at the police station, and the charge she was charged with was intentional injury. The person who was hurt was still his mommy.


    He just saw that Ling Feier really hated her. Why did her sister always refuse to let mommy go. Is it for revenge? Even if lingshuang separated from Mo zhaotian because of Mommy''s intervention, she shouldn''t hate her mother so much. She should have done so hard.


    Seeing that Moyang was silent, he was just stunned. Suyuan walked gently to Moyang.


    "Yang, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. It''s all my fault. I''m useless. I can''t beat that cream. My aunt gets hurt because I want to help me. It''s all because of me." Su Yuan said, wiping her tears.


    "What are you talking about? That Ling Shuang really hit my mommy." Moyang was still skeptical. The investigation after this may not represent the truth, but what the witnesses said at that time should be the most true.


    It''s just that Su Yuan and Moyang still don''t think they can be completely trusted.


    Moyang looks at Aunt Hong, too. It''s much easier to do.


    "Aunt Hong, tell me what''s going on and how my mommy got hurt."


    If we don''t understand the truth of this matter, Moyang won''t let go.


    "Young master, I''m sorry. I failed in my duty. I didn''t take good care of my wife. But I really don''t know what happened. At that time, there were Miss Su, madam and a strange lady in the main hall. I and everyone else were in the side hall. Because my wife said that Miss Su was the only one in the main hall, so we all left. Young master, please believe us."


    Aunt Hong knew that although the young master was right about things and people, he was very indifferent when he lost his temper. She really doesn''t want everyone to lose their jobs because of this. If so, she would be guilty.


    "Aunt Hong, I don''t doubt you. I just want to know what happened at that time."


    Although Moyang doesn''t like Ling Shuang, Ling Shuang is fei''er''s sister after all. He thinks that fei''er is so kind, and her sister shouldn''t be so vicious. So he wanted to ask to see if he missed any important details. Maybe his mommy''s accident really has nothing to do with Ling Shuang.


    "Young master, I really don''t know. I''m sorry." Aunt Hong bowed her head and made an apology to Moyang.


    "Aunt Hong, how can you say you don''t know? Didn''t you see clearly at that time. You can see clearly what the situation was like when you came out." Suyuan didn''t want aunt Hong to say that she didn''t know anything. She also thought that Aunt Hong and herself would say that lingshuang was not right. In this way, Moyang will hate lingshuang, and he will certainly not be with Lingfei again.


    "Suyuan, don''t talk. You let aunt Hong say it by herself."


    Aunt Hong remembered what Suyuan said to her.


    "Young master, when I came out, I saw the strange lady pressing on her. Miss Su and I pulled the lady away from her."


    "Bang..." a loud noise suddenly came from the wall.


    Su Yuan quickly came forward, took Moyang''s hand and gently blew air.


    "Yang, are you all right? It''s not your fault. Why did you hurt yourself? It''s Ling Shuang. It''s my fault. I don''t have her strength at all, so I had to ask aunt Hong to come over to help. I just didn''t expect it was late. When Aunt Hong came, aunt... Aunt had fainted. I was really scared at that time. I called you, but I can''t get in touch with you, so I can only ask an ambulance to take my aunt to the hospital. "


    Su Yuan said and secretly observed Moyang''s face. Sure enough, Moyang''s face was more ugly than just now.


    It seems that what she said has been slowly effective.


    Su Yuan wiped her eyes with her cuffs again. Instead, the tears flowed more and more.


    "Yang, I''m sorry, I''m useless. If I could open lingshuang directly, maybe my aunt would be fine. You didn''t see that lingshuang. She was really cruel. My aunt is not her opponent at all."


    Su Yuan said more and more vigorously. It was just an accident, but she was stunned that she said it deliberately, and even added fuel and vinegar. What she said was very shocking.


    Moyang thought that if what Su Yuan said was true, he would not let Ling Shuang go. He will let her spend her life in prison.


    "Aunt Hong, is what Miss Su said true? Are you sure you read it correctly? Did you really see the strange lady sitting on her wife?" Moyang looked at Aunt Hong with smart eyes like an eagle. He knew that Aunt Hong would not lie.


    "Yes, young master, I saw it with my own eyes." Aunt Hong just wants to answer the young master''s questions quickly. She wants to go in and take care of Hong Lili.


    Moyang finally believed aunt Hong''s promise.


    "Well, aunt Hong, go in and take care of my mommy. If she wakes up, you must call me at the first time." Moyang waved to Aunt Hong.


    Looking at Su Yuan, who was still sobbing, Moyang came forward and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Well, Suyuan, stop crying. I know you''ve been wronged. Don''t worry. I won''t let Ling Shuang go. I''ll get justice for you and Mommy."


    Listening to Moyang''s words, Su Yuan finally smiled at the corners of her mouth. She knew that Moyang would try her best to deal with lingshuang this time. Ling Shuang is Ling Feier''s sister. She wants to see how Ling Feier can get along with Moyang in the future.

 Chapter 128

    After Moyang left, Ling Feier''s heart couldn''t settle down.


    She sat up slowly with her hands by the bed. Her eyebrows had been locked, with a thick sadness, and she couldn''t stretch out.


    Ling Feier thought she''d better get up and find Moyang. He should still be in the hospital.


    Ling Feier struggled to put on her shoes and felt that her arm began to ache again. She just wanted to take a step, but she heard footsteps outside the door. The pace was fast, and the visitor seemed very anxious. Is it Moyang?


    Ling Feier sat by the edge of the bed, waiting for someone to come.


    Nian Han didn''t even have time to knock.


    "Phyl, I finally found you." Nian Han came in looking at the ward number, so he greeted Ling Feier as soon as he opened the door.


    "Brother Nian Han, how could it be you? How did you know I was in the hospital?"


    Ling Feier suddenly patted her head. Look at her memory, she forgot to call Nian Han. She should have asked the company for leave.


    "Brother Nian Han, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to be absent from work, I was..."


    Before lingfei''er finished her words, Nianhan interrupted her.


    Nian Han quickly walked to Ling Feier''s side. He raised his hand and looked at his feet. He kept tossing her. He was busy.


    Ling Feier was tossed about by Nian Han and felt uncomfortable all over.


    "Phyl, are you okay?" Nian Han looked at Ling Feier nervously.


    It was good when I asked for leave. How did it become like this now. Looking at the legs and hands hit by the thick plaster, Nianhan was very distressed.


    "Fei''er, who made you like this? Is it the Moyang? Wait, brother. I''ll avenge you."


    Nian Han turned and left. Ling Feier couldn''t hold it.


    Lingfei''er just wanted to shout at him, when she saw that Nianhan had turned around automatically.


    "Fei''er, why don''t you stop me? Aren''t you afraid of your sweetheart getting hurt? If I hadn''t just remembered that Moyang came to you with me, maybe I would really beat him up."


    To say that Ye Li is really loyal, I really called him just now. Or he can''t get to the hospital so quickly.


    "Phyl, are you okay? Does it hurt?" Nian Han gently patted Ling Feier''s arms. Although he didn''t exert any force, it really hurt because Feier had just put on her shoes.


    "Brother Nianhan, do you see that my injury is not serious enough? Do you want to add some new wounds to me?" Ling Feier looked at Nian Han''s idiot. It was really angry and funny.


    "Does it really hurt? Shall I call a doctor for you?" Nian Han has a serious face.


    "Well, brother Nianhan, if you just don''t touch me, I think I''ll be fine. Now all you need to do is stay away from me, so I should thank God." Ling Feier looked at Nian Han and felt funny.


    "Fei''er, you can really hurt people''s hearts. That''s really kind. By the way, where''s your flower guard? He should have known you were here earlier than me. Why can''t he see others?"


    Nian Han hasn''t seen Moyang since he just came in. He was thinking of being angry. Now it seems that he is going to fail.


    "Brother Nianhan, who are you talking about? Do I know?" Ling Feier didn''t know that Nianhan spent most of the 20 hours she disappeared with Moyang.


    "I said Phil didn''t play tricks like that. You don''t know who I''m talking about. It''s the arrogant and arrogant guy. He won''t go."


    Ling Feier knew that Nian Han had been talking about Moyang.


    "Well, he just left first."


    Ling Feier was very uncomfortable when she thought of the look in Moyang''s eyes before she left.


    "No, you''ve been hurt like this. He left you alone. He really loves you. So this is his love."


    Nian Han really didn''t expect that Moyang loved someone like this.


    Looking at Moyang''s anxious look for fei''er, Nianhan couldn''t find fei''er''s look to relieve his worries with wine. Nianhan thought that fei''er had already been all of Moyang, even more important than himself. Unexpectedly, he would be relieved to leave the injured fei''er alone.


    "It''s better for him to go. Don''t worry, Phil. I''ll always take care of you here."


    "Brother Nianhan, Moyang really left because of something. He didn''t mean to leave me alone. And Moyang, Moyang..."


    Looking at Nianhan''s disdain for Moyang, Ling Feier''s heart was uncomfortable. That''s why she explained. In fact, she really wants to say that Moyang has no close relationship with her. Moyang took care of her because she was probably just a good friend. As for love, Moyang never said the word to her. Ling Feier didn''t dare to guess.


    "Fei''er, you are so poisoned. I don''t know what''s good about that cold faced gentleman. The whole face is not like me except cold or cold. Look at how sunny I am. I''m happy every day. Fei''er, if you really stay with that cold and arrogant family friend, you won''t be bored to death, you''ll also be frozen to death."


    Ling Feier has never seen a person as narcissistic as Nian Han. It''s OK to praise himself blindly. The key is that he still praises himself in the mirror.


    "Tell me, if you didn''t recognize my sunny and handsome brother, would you still be so lively and lovely?"


    Now that he has seen fei''er, Nian Han is relieved. He can be so relieved.


    Ling fei''er could only shake her head at Nian Han for a while.


    When Nian Han came, it was inconvenient for Ling Feier to go out to find Moyang. She doesn''t want people to see that she cares about Moyang so much. After all, Nianhan also knows that Moyang is now an engaged man. Fei''er knew that Nianhan would not say anything and would not look down on her, but she wanted to avoid misunderstandings, so she would try to avoid misunderstandings.


    Although Nian Han sat here, Ling Feier''s mind was not in the ward.


    She has been thinking about Moyang and worried about her sister. The Qin brothers and Ye Li have been out for so long. Why haven''t they come back yet. Can''t you find your sister. But when they left, they all vowed like that.


    Another rush of footsteps sounded outside the door.


    Ling Feier could hear that it was not a person''s voice. Is it Qin Yu who came back.


    "Brother Nianhan, go and see what''s going on outside the door?"


    There are no footsteps outside the door. Why can''t you see the door opened. Ling Feier wondered if she had thought too much. The visitor didn''t come to find her, but happened to pass her ward.


    "Phil, can you let me have a rest? I''m just sitting down for a while. Besides, what are you worried about? If people want to come to our side, they will open the door by themselves sooner or later. I''m too lazy to move now."


    Nian Han just came here in a hurry. He felt tired and wanted to have a good rest. Besides, the door was unlocked. He really didn''t have to open it himself.


    "Nian Han, you won''t go, right? If you don''t go, I''ll be rude to you."


    Ling fei''er took down the pillow at her waist and prepared to smash it at the lazy man.


    "I said Ling Feier, you can''t be serious." Nian Han looked at Ling Feier with an unbelievable face.


    "What do you say? I never joke." Feier''s uninjured hand picked up the pillow and raised it over her head. Her face was serious. It didn''t look like a joke at all.


    "Well, well, my eldest lady, don''t think I''m afraid of being hit by you. I''m looking at your injured face." This compromise belongs to compromise, and the reason should be made clear, so as not to make the girl feel that he is afraid of pain and doesn''t look like a man.


    Ling Feier certainly knows Nian Han and knows that he really loves himself.


    "Thank you, brother Nianhan. Don''t worry. I won''t let you help in vain. After I leave the hospital, I''ll invite you to have a good meal, OK?"


    "Silly girl, am I missing your meal? You should remember my kindness to you." Nian Han still put down his newspaper and walked to the door.


    He opened the door of the ward, and the three people outside the door were really frightened.


    He had just heard that there was no sound outside the door. How could these three people surround the door.


    The expressions of the three people were very serious. They were still whispering. They seemed to be discussing something. He seemed to have heard Ling Feier''s name.


    What happened to these three people to deliberately hide from fei''er. If they want to tell Phil, they''ll talk about it in the ward.


    Ye Li quickly pulled Nian Han out and closed the door again. In order not to attract Ling Feier''s attention, his action is extremely cautious.


    "What happened? What can''t you go in and say? You have to stay outside. Aren''t you afraid to tell others the secret?"


    Nian Han did not deliberately lower his voice. Qin Yu hurriedly came forward and covered his mouth.


    Ye Li made a sealing action.


    Nianhan''s heart is even more bottomless. What is it that makes the three people so nervous.


    Ye Li has met him. One of the two people next to him must be Qin mo. they are important economic figures in city a and leaders of large groups. They should have great courage. Are some rumors just rumors, but they are not credible. Otherwise, how can they be different from those in the media in reality.


    "Keep your voice down. We don''t want Phil to know we''re outside." Ye Li leaned against Nian Han''s ear and said.


    Nian Han nodded to Ye Li.


    Qin Yu loosened Nian Han.


    Nian Han had to admire the man''s strength. He was almost suffocated just now.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s go a little further. If we surround the ward but don''t go in, it''s time for the doctor and nurse to ask again. It''s really not easy for fei''er to know." Nian Han suggested.

 Chapter 129

    All three nodded. They were so worried that they didn''t think of this.


    "What, Phil''s sister is in the police station now. It can''t be true." Nian Han looked at the other three people with an exaggerated face.


    "Then why don''t you bail her out? Aren''t you all bosses of large groups? You can still afford the bail money."


    Nian Han really doesn''t understand. Why are these three people talking but not doing. Knowing that fei''er was worried about her sister, she didn''t help solve the problem within her power. Nian Han had to doubt the efficiency of these three people.


    "Nian Han, can you listen to me first?" Ye Li is really speechless. It doesn''t let people finish talking. How should we continue to communicate next.


    "Tell me, I want to hear what''s going on. None of you are willing to spend that money." Thinking of this, Nian Han looked at the three people standing with a disdainful face. These are all suits. Can''t those two bail money come out.


    Ye Li has never been suspected of being stingy. He is famous for his generosity. You should know from the charity money YE takes out every year.


    "Nian Han, where the hell did you think of going? If it''s something that money can solve, can the three of us still be so distressed?"


    Ye Li looked at Nian Han helplessly.


    In order to make a bet with Moyang, Qin Yu used a lot of relationships. Of course, he and Qin Mo helped, and finally learned that Ling Shuang was locked up in the police station.


    The three of them came to the police station, thinking that with their status and money, they should be able to bail Ling Shuang out as long as it wasn''t a big deal. Later, they thought about a lawsuit, but they didn''t even see Ling Shuang''s face.


    Later, after much inquiry, she learned that Ling Shuang committed the crime of intentional injury. The family members of the injured were unwilling to reconcile and said that her plot was quite bad, so she was sent to the police station. They just want to ask who the injured are and how their families are willing to reconcile, but there is no following. That''s how they sent it off.


    Nian Han looked at the three people and seemed to be aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    "What''s going on? We should always tell fei''er clearly. Besides, don''t you know that fei''er also has a little nephew. Since her sister has an accident, what about the baby? Is there an accident with the baby? Is he with fei''er''s sister? If we are really with fei''er''s sister, we should pick up the baby and never let the child Suffer with him. After all, the child is innocent. "


    Nian Han thought it was impossible to hide from fei''er. Even if she can hide today, she can''t hide tomorrow. Fei''er can''t be in the hospital all the time. As long as she is discharged from the hospital, she will still know what she should know. At that time, fei''er may blame them for their failure to report.


    "Nian Han, what are you talking about? Fei''er also has a nephew. But we haven''t seen fei''er''s sister, and we don''t know if her nephew is also in the police station. Otherwise, I''ll go to the police station later and see if I can be released on bail. We won''t say first, but let''s see if I can see someone. I also want to know the situation from fei''er''s sister and see how to file a lawsuit at that time , what do you think? "


    Ye Li usually looks cynical, but he is still very strict in dealing with the incident.


    Qin Mo really didn''t expect so many things to happen in these 20 hours. If he hadn''t held fei''er, would fei''er have been able to find her sister long ago? Would there be no accident to fei''er''s sister. After all, he felt he had something to do with these things. If Ling Feier knew about her sister, would she resent him more.


    Qin Mo really regretted that if he had known this, he would not have agreed to Yuanyuan''s request at all.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Brother Ye Li is asking you something?"


    See Ye Li has been looking at his big brother for a while. The big brother hasn''t had any reaction yet. Qin Yu couldn''t help pulling Qin Mo''s clothes. Seeing that Qin Mo still didn''t respond, he opened his mouth.


    "En en..." Qin Mo didn''t answer, just nodded.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? What are you thinking?"


    Qin Yu still saw something wrong with Qin mo. When did the big brother become so distracted.


    "It''s all right. I''m just thinking about sister fei''er to see if there is a good solution."


    Qin Mo casually found an excuse to prevaricate Qin Yu.


    "Brother, you''d better not think about it. Haven''t you heard what the police said? That''s also a rich man. People just don''t want money, reconciliation, and want fei''er''s sister to go to jail. It''s difficult to do this. Brother, what I''m most worried about now is fei''er. I''m afraid fei''er will not be able to withstand the blow."


    Anyone with a clear eye can see the feelings between Ling Feier and her sister. If something really happened to her sister, what would Feier do.


    "In my opinion, I''d better tell fei''er the truth directly. I believe fei''er will bear it. You think it''s for her good to hide it from her, but based on my understanding of fei''er, once she knows the truth, she will not easily forgive your deliberate deception."


    Qin Yu thought it would be Moyang. Although he can''t stand the intimacy between Moyang and fei''er and the arrogance of Moyang, he knows that Moyang must be a person with a way, or at least a person who can make up his mind. But he didn''t expect to be followed by a strange man, and listening to the man''s words, he seemed to be very familiar with Phil.


    Qin Yu couldn''t help thinking, how many men have been around Ling Feier after all these years. How many real opponents does he have.


    "Who are you and why do you pretend to be familiar with Phil?" Qin Yu just doesn''t like his appearance of knowing fei''er very well.


    "Didn''t Ye always call me just now? My name is Nian Han. Nice to meet you. I haven''t asked your name yet?" Nian Han politely extended his hand, but he didn''t get any friendly response.


    "Nian Han, right? Do you know fei''er very well? What do you say? You seem to know fei''er very well. Are you a roundworm in fei''er''s stomach? That''s why you know fei''er so well."


    Qin Yu doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. How can he say such impolite words to a person who meets for the first time? Where''s his good cultivation. But the words have been exported, and it seems impossible to go back.


    Ye Li really didn''t expect Qin Yu to become so irrational. Is it because of fei''er again? Does Qin Yu regard Nian Han as his opponent? That''s why he speaks so mean.


    But didn''t he find that his eldest brother was different from fei''er? What would he do if he knew that Qin Mo also liked fei''er. That''s his big brother. He won''t be so sarcastic. If so, Qin Mo doesn''t know how sad he will be.


    Nian Han was not angry. The man in front of him is not the first one because Phil is cold to himself. Isn''t this Moyang the same.


    Phil, Phil, how many men are you going to mess with. If you do, brother will become cannon fodder sooner or later.


    Nian Han smiled at Qin Yu and spoke softly.


    "Yes, I do know Phil very well. If you want to know the relationship between me and Phil, you can ask Phil in person. I''m sure Phil will be happy to tell you."


    Looking at Nianhan''s solemn appearance, Qin Yu''s heart is very uncomfortable.


    "Nian Han, right? I don''t care what relationship you have with fei''er. But I just want to tell you that I''ve returned home now. I just want to compete fairly with you. What, do you have the courage to compete fairly with me? Who will fei''er choose when you see it?" Qin Yu''s expression is very firm. It seems that he has made a decision.


    Qin Mo listens to Qin Yu''s words and is quite contradictory in his heart. It seems that this brother has really deep feelings for Phil. What about him? How does he feel about Phil. If he really likes fei''er, what should Qin Yu do? Can he compete fairly with Qin Yu.


    For so many years, he has been taking care of Qin Yu. Everything focuses on his brother. Is it because of a Ling Feier, he is going to rob his brother who has loved him for so many years. Will he really bear it then, but if he really likes Phil, should he give up easily.


    Now Qin Mo''s heart is really contradictory. He really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Boy, don''t worry. I won''t compete with you to rob fei''er. I''m definitely not the object you want to compete with. But that object is much better than me. If you can, I really hope you can call me big brother and you can give my sister happiness."


    Nian Han wanted to reach out and pat Qin Yu on the shoulder. But in the middle of his speech, Qin Yu dodged. He didn''t touch his shoulder at all, and his hand was always in the air.


    Qin Yu deliberately wanted to avoid Nian Han. The man was his rival in love. Only when he heard the last thing did he find that he was wrong, and it was a big mistake. He just hoped that there was still a chance to remedy and that the man in front of him was not angry.


    Qin Yu quickly leaned against Nian Han and changed his disgust. He would be looking at Nian Han with a smile. There was a little flattery in his eyes.


    "Who do you say you are? Are you Phil''s big brother?" Qin Yu thought that if he was really fei''er''s eldest brother, he must perform well in front of fei''er''s eldest brother. He had to make a good impression anyway.


    "What''s the matter, boy? Do you think I''m lying? I''m Phil''s big brother. It''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Phil yourself?"


    Ye Li also knew that Ling Feier had a big brother. But it seems that something is wrong. Ling Feier is clearly surnamed Ling, but Nianhan is surnamed Nian. What can the two have to do.

 Chapter 130

    "I have another question. If you can help me solve it, I''ll believe you. I believe brother and brother Ye Li must have the same question. Since you are Fei''s brother, why are your two surnames different?"


    Qin Yu didn''t want to ask, so as not to let Nian Han misunderstand him and distrust him, but without asking clearly, he couldn''t convince himself.


    "Boy, that''s it. Did I say it''s Phyl''s brother? I just said I''m Phyl''s big brother." Nian Han looked at Qin Yu''s performance and really teased him. It seems that the boy has deep feelings for fei''er, otherwise he wouldn''t be so interested in his own affairs.


    "It''s not a brother or sister. What''s that?" Qin Yu knows that many men and women like to recognize their brothers. It is precisely because of this that many have developed into lovers. Do you think wrong about the relationship between Nianhan and fei''er? Is this man competing with himself. The wariness of Nian Han just now will be ignited again.


    "I tell you, Phil is not a casual girl. Don''t try to use Phil. I''ll look at you." Qin Yu looked at Nian Han with a warning face.


    "Well, boy, I won''t tease you. I''ve been out for so long. If I don''t go back, Fei should come out to find me. That girl can definitely do it. Let''s go back now. Also, we must reach an agreement on the matter just discussed. We must tell Fei and let her know."


    Nian Han looked at the time. It had been 10 minutes before he knew it. Fei Er''s girl must be in a hurry.


    "Qin Yu, Nian Han is right. We can''t hide it at all. It''s better to let fei''er know earlier. We can also discuss countermeasures at that time." Ye Li also agrees with Nian Han.


    "Brother, what do you think?" Qin Yu still wants to ask his eldest brother for advice.


    "Xiaoyu, let''s do it according to everyone''s discussion." Qin Mo thought of Ling Feier''s expression for a while, and his heart was aching all the time.


    "Feier, you..."


    Nian Han did not guess wrong. Ling Feier had put on her shoes and stood on the aisle. Nian Han and Qin Yu hurried forward to hold Ling Feier.


    "Fei''er, why are you so ignorant? You won''t even listen to your eldest brother." Although Nianhan''s face was reproached, when he looked at Lingfei''s head full of sweat, he was more distressed.


    "Dead girl, why don''t you know how to protect yourself? Do you want to stay in the hospital for a few more days?"


    Nian Han''s tone was very urgent, but he felt extremely satisfied in Ling Feier''s ears. He was concerned about her.


    "Well, it''s all because of you. I just told you to see if there was someone outside the door. Why did you look so long? If I didn''t get out of bed and open the door myself, I wouldn''t know you had left. Brother Nianhan, you''re wrong. Aren''t you kidding me?"


    Ling Feier muttered and looked unhappy. She just kept calling Nian Han''s name, but no one answered. If the nurse hadn''t come in to take her temperature, she wouldn''t know there was no one outside the door. She really doesn''t know how Nian Han works this year. Even if she has something to do, she should tell her before leaving. She left without saying anything. She had to get out of bed and look for him everywhere.


    "Phyl, I''m sorry. I just walked away. I didn''t mean to fool you."


    Nian Han and Qin Yu carefully help Ling Feier back to bed.


    "Qin Yu, you''ve finally come back. What''s the matter? Have you found the news about my sister? Where is my sister now? Does she already have a place to live? Is she doing well?"


    Ling Feier even had no time to listen to the answer to the first question, so she asked a lot of questions eagerly.


    Qin Yu looked at Ling Feier''s eager eyes. His hand also kept dragging his clothes, and his face was full of expectation. Qin Yu really didn''t know what to say for a while. Now tell Feier about Ling Shuang''s entering the police station. Is it too cruel to her. However, as Nian Han said, it is only time to delay without telling, which is not helpful to solve the problem.


    Qin Mo always stood at the table, neither forward nor backward, but his eyes never left Ling Feier.


    Ye Li stood aside, also sighing. From time to time, he showed sympathy to Ling Feier.


    "Qin Yu, didn''t you find my sister? If so, it doesn''t matter. I''m really happy that you can help me. When I leave the hospital, I will continue to look for my sister. What I have to do now is to have a good rest, conserve energy and recover early, so that I can go out to find my sister earlier."


    Ling Feier is ready to hold the bedside and lie down slowly.


    Yes, she wants to rest. She wants to rest. This is the best way to preserve her strength.


    "If you have nothing to do, go back. I should be able to do it alone." Ling Feier knows that everyone is busy. She has wasted too much time for them. She can''t waste any more.


    "Fei''er, you forgot that I said I would stay here with you all the time. When you are bored, I will talk with you. When you want to have an examination, I will help. You don''t really want to drive me away." Nian Han looked at Ling Feier with a disappointed face. He has made an agreement with Phil on this matter. He must not go back on it.


    Seeing Qin Yu still didn''t talk about the key points for a long time, Nian Han''s heart was a little worried.


    Forget it, die or die. Since those three people don''t want to tell Phil about her sister, let him say it. He must help Phil make up his mind. Otherwise, it will only get worse and worse.


    "Phil, there''s actually something I think I have to tell you."


    Qin Yu sees that Nian Han really wants to tell Feier lingshuang, so he can''t help pulling Nian Han''s clothes.


    "Qin Yu, well, stop pulling my clothes. If you pull them again, they will really break. You have to pay for new ones for me at that time. We were just outside, but we all agreed. Why do you want to go back, don''t you?"


    Nian Han looked at the two brothers Qin Yu and Qin Mo for a few eyes. Looking at their serious appearance, did he really repent.


    It shouldn''t be. The president of Yusheng group shouldn''t be such a person. It''s decided that he won''t easily go back on his word. Otherwise, how can we lead a large group.


    Nian Han looked at Ye Li again. The guy''s eyes were quite firm.


    Nian Han thumbed up to Ye Li, but looked at the two brothers of the Qin family with disdainful eyes.


    Ling Feier looked at Nian Han''s expression. It was clear that she had something to say. Why didn''t she say it now.


    "Brother Nianhan, what did you just want to say to me? Can you explain clearly? I really didn''t hear clearly just now."


    Nian Han thought that since this job can only fall on him, say it happily.


    "Feier, listen carefully. You must bear it. I really want to start talking."


    Looking at Nianhan''s mysterious and nervous appearance, Ling Feier''s heart became nervous. Is something really wrong? Is it really related to my sister.


    Looking at what Nian Han seems to be preparing, she still doesn''t speak. Ling Feier''s heart is more worried.


    Nian Han was thinking about how to say the news would make Ling Feier less anxious. Before his language was organized, Ling Feier couldn''t wait.


    "Brother Nianhan, do you have anything to say? And why are you so nervous one by one? If you have anything, just say it. I can bear it no matter good or bad. But you look serious and don''t say anything. Doesn''t it make me more anxious?"


    Because she said it too quickly, Ling Feier coughed violently with her own saliva.


    Ling Feier is really acute.


    Nian Han hurried forward and gently patted Ling Feier on the back to give her gas.


    "Phil, don''t be so excited. Promise me not to be excited. Otherwise, I really don''t dare to tell you what happened?" Nian Han thought about fei''er''s vigorous and resolute action. Ordinary people can''t stand it.


    "Nian Han, if you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I will directly abolish you. Do you like to say it or not? If you don''t say it again, Qin Yu, please say it."


    Ling Feier''s patience is really polished. When did Nian Han become so fussy.


    "What happened to your sister?"


    Ling Feier''s face turned red. She wanted to scold Nianhan again, but she was stunned there.


    The four people thought Ling Feier would make a lot of noise. Unexpectedly, she just sat there quietly without saying a word.


    Looking at such a quiet Ling fei''er, everyone was even more nervous. It shouldn''t be like this. Phil should always ask the cause and effect of things.


    "Phyl, what''s the matter with you?" Four people asked at the same time.


    There was no answer. At the moment, Ling Feier seemed like a walking corpse. She just frowned and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Something happened, my sister still had an accident. Ling Feier thought of the look at herself when Moyang left. Is there any connection between the two.


    "What am I going to do?"


    After a long silence, Ling Feier still spoke. Now she has only one idea in her mind, that is to save her sister as soon as possible. She''ll never let anything happen to her sister.


    "Now we don''t know anything. We just know that your sister is in the police station and will be prosecuted because she hurt others. The other party doesn''t want to compensate, as long as your sister is in prison. But Feier, don''t worry, I will find a way to save your sister."


    This was what Nianhan wanted to say, but Qin Mo said it first.

 Chapter 131

    "Fei''er, don''t worry. Everything has me and big brother. By the way, and brother Ye Li, we won''t sit idly by." Qin Yu hurriedly pulls Ye Li to Ling Feier''s hospital bed.


    "Do you know who was hurt by my sister?" Ling Feier looked at the crowd with a puzzled face.


    Thinking about Moyang''s reproachful and hateful eyes when she left, Ling Feier had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Now I hear what they say and associate with each other. Ling Feier guessed that the person hurt by her sister was probably Moyang''s mother.


    But Ling Feier couldn''t understand why her sister hurt Moyang''s mother. Sister, even if you want to find someone to settle accounts, the person you should find should be mo zhaotian. But if it was mo zhaotian, it would be his sister who was injured. She really doesn''t understand.


    If my sister really hurt Moyang''s mother, looking at Moyang''s angry appearance, I''m sure I won''t let my sister go so easily. What the hell should she do.


    Ling Feier thought that maybe the look in her eyes didn''t mean anything, it just showed that Moyang was not in a good mood. Maybe Moyang doesn''t know the relationship between his sister and himself.


    Ling Feier thought that if her sister really hurt Moyang''s mother, she was willing to make amends for her sister. As long as Moyang could let her sister go, maybe Moyang would be merciful for her face.


    "We''ve tried our best to find out, but so far we don''t know who the other party is. But Phil, don''t worry, I''ll try again." What Qin Mo can do now is to rescue Ling Shuang as soon as possible and let Ling Feier have less resentment against herself.


    Ling Feier looked at Qin Mo in front of her and said it was impossible not to blame him at all. If he hadn''t held on to himself, maybe she would have found her sister, and so many things wouldn''t have happened. Now she can only lie in bed and can''t do anything. But she also knew that since everything had happened, it would not help to blame anyone.


    Looking at Qin Mo''s self reproach expression, Ling Feier decided not to care about these anymore. At present, the most important thing is to save my sister.


    "Qin Mo, don''t blame yourself. I believe you can''t think of such a thing. I don''t blame you. Although you don''t blame your sister, you imprisoned me regardless of right and wrong. I won''t forget it so soon."


    Ling Feier no longer looked at Qin Mo, but just reached out and took the mobile phone from the bedside table.


    She dialed Moyang''s number again and again, but she couldn''t get through.


    Ling Feier''s face also became more pale because of the stop of the music.


    Is Moyang not going to talk to her, so he won''t answer her phone.


    Ling Feier still didn''t give up. She continued to dial again.


    Moyang looked at the familiar number beating over and over again, but he didn''t connect.


    Mommy hasn''t sobered up yet. He doesn''t have any mind at all, but he has to deal with other things.


    He knew very well in his heart that Ling Feier was so anxious to call him at this moment because of something. But that Ling Shuang is unforgivable.


    Looking at the nostril intubation on the hospital bed, Hong Lili, whose face was as pale as paper, Moyang''s heart was always in pain.


    Mommy is his only relative in the world. If something happens to Mommy, he will lose his only relative.


    Moyang grew up under the care of Hong Lili. Moyang has always respected and loved Dai honglili.


    Suyuan looked at Moyang and was very proud.


    She knew that the phone call just now was probably from Ling Feier''s bitch. Watching Moyang hang up her phone again and again, Su Yuan''s mood became better and better.


    After a while, Hong Lili wakes up and has a good play to watch.


    Hong Lili must hate the Ling sisters to the bone in her heart. After a while, she will give good guidance. Moyang will certainly deal with Ling Shuang fairly.


    After more than 10 phone calls, Ling Feier still didn''t give up seeing that the mobile phone was about to run out of power. She didn''t believe that Moyang would be so ruthless to her that he wouldn''t listen to her phone again.


    "Yang, do you want me to answer the phone for you?"


    Su Yuan looked at Moyang sincerely. But the heart has been cursing Ling Feier. She really didn''t expect Ling Feier to be so ignorant.


    Moyang just wanted to press the hang up button again. Unexpectedly, a text message came.


    Looking at the message, Moyang''s face became more dark.


    He really didn''t expect that girl to be so bold. Did she really think she was very important to him, so she would be so courteous and fearless.


    After sending text messages, Ling Feier closed her cell phone. She silently counted one, two, three in her heart. She thought Moyang would call her back in three seconds. But 30 seconds passed and 3 minutes passed, but her mobile phone didn''t ring again.


    "Phyl, are you okay?" Nian Han looked at Ling Feier''s increasingly disappointed expression and knew that something must have happened.


    "Brother Nianhan, I''m fine." Ling Feier smiled at Nian Han, but the smile was extremely bitter.


    "I''m fine. Don''t look at me here. If I can, can I trouble you again?" Ling Feier can''t do anything by herself now. She can only ask the men in front of her.


    "Phyl, if you have anything to do, just say it. We''d be happy to help." Qin Yu is very happy to hear that Ling Feier still wants to help himself.


    "Qin Yu, you, your brother and Mr. Ye, can you think of a way? I really want to know who must put my sister in prison." Ling fei''er paused and continued.


    "As for your brother Nianhan, help me find Lele. I''m sure my sister doesn''t bring Lele. If you find Lele, bring him to me, will you?"


    Ling Feier is really feeling a little exhausted now. What happened to Moyang and where is Lele.


    "Well, that''s all. Please. I''m really fine here. You can go back and do your own things. Thank you first."


    Ling fei''er rubbed some swollen temples and looked tired.


    "Phyl, you must have a good rest. I''ll see you again tomorrow." Qin Yu just wants to do what Ling Feier told him as soon as possible. He wants Phil to know that he is definitely a reliable man.


    "Brother, brother Ye Li, let''s go together."


    "Fei''er... You..." Qin Mo seemed to want to say something to Ling fei''er when he left, but he still didn''t say it. In fact, he really doesn''t know what to say.


    "Fei''er, are you really all right alone? Do you want me to help you find a nurse or something?" Nian Han is still very worried about fei''er. After all, fei''er does have too much inconvenience now.


    "It''s all right, brother Nianhan. You really don''t have to worry about me. If you really love me, help me find Lele as soon as possible. Thank you." Ling Feier is really worried about Ling le. What will happen if he can''t see his relatives for a few days? She really doesn''t dare to think at all.


    "Feier, don''t worry. I promise you, I''ll try my best. You''ll be relieved. You''re a kind and good girl. God will bless you." Nian Han really doesn''t know how to comfort people. He still looks at this from the book.


    "Thank you, brother Nianhan." Ling Feier feels really lucky that there are so many people who have been helping her.


    "Silly girl, be polite to me. Well, I really should go. Lie down and have a rest."


    Seeing Ling Feier finally lying down, Nian Han gently walked out of the room and closed the door of the ward.


    Listening to the locks of Kaka, the familiar perfume quickly sprinted into Ling Fei''s nasal cavity, and her heart was instantly tight. She knew that Moyang would come when she saw the text message. She was actually gambling, but she really won. But at this moment, she really didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    "How do you think I can let go of my sister? Tell me. As long as I can do it, I promise. Also, if you can, please help me find joy in the face of our acquaintance. It''s the child saved by your good hands and kindness. I''m sure you will remember." Ling fei''er always turned her back to the door, which would be the same. She didn''t turn around and look at the visitor at all.


    Seeing Ling Feier''s threatening text message, Moyang didn''t want to come. But his heart could not be controlled by himself. He came out with an excuse. He just wanted to see if the girl really had the courage.


    "What about the man? Where did you hide him?" The grumpy voice showed the visitor''s displeasure.


    "Do you care? You won''t care. Otherwise, why did I make so many calls and you just hang up." Ling Feier''s tone was full of grievances.


    Yes, she feels wronged. She didn''t do anything wrong. Why did Moyang suddenly treat her so coldly.


    "How can I treat you? I don''t need to report to you, let alone explain to you."


    Thinking of so many men in the ward, Ling Feier also said that she had found a lifelong object among them, and Moyang''s anger could not be straightened out.


    "Then you can go now. Take your time."


    Ling Feier didn''t expect him to say so. What is the reason why he appears here in a hurry and is so angry. Is it just because he is too idle?


    "I say people, Ling Feier, you''d better not challenge my patience. I don''t have so much time to waste with you."


    Hong Lili hasn''t woke up yet. Moyang can''t stay here for too long.


    "No one. I just want to see you. I just want to ask you, what do you want? How can you let my sister go? I said, as long as I can do it, I will do my best."


    If you really need to exchange terms, or if the Hong family really wants someone to go to jail, she is willing to replace her sister, because as long as her sister and LeLe are safe, she has nothing to worry about. As for the man in front of her, she has no right to worry.

 Chapter 132

    Moyang didn''t believe what Ling Feier said at all. He knew those men must have been here just now. Qin Yu and Qin mo were there just now. Maybe that year Han.


    "Ling Feier, what did you just say? You said you wanted me to let your sister go. I really don''t know what''s going on. I don''t seem to know your sister."


    Moyang thought of Ling Shuang''s actions and wanted to be beaten up. He just thought that she was fei''er''s sister. He hesitated when Su Yuan asked him how to deal with Ling Shuang.


    It turned out that as long as anyone dared to hurt his mother, even his father, he would let them all know the consequences. But for this Ling Shuang, he really hesitated. He was afraid that if he handled it badly, it would affect Phil''s mood. But it''s absolutely impossible for him to let that woman go.


    Maybe Suyuan was right. If you hurt someone, you will be punished. Let the woman stay at the police station and pay the price for her mistake.


    "Moyang, don''t lie to me, OK? I know. Qin Yu told me that my sister is in the police station and will be prosecuted for intentional injury. The injured party doesn''t want money, as long as my sister is in prison. Just when you left, I saw your expression. Moyang, I just want a truth. Did my sister hurt your mommy by mistake? If so , if you let me see my aunt, I will personally apologize to her for my sister and ask her to forgive me. "


    Ling Feier stretched out her hand to gently pull Moyang''s clothes, and her big eyes were full of supplication.


    "Moyang, I beg you, my sister really can''t go to jail. She still has Lele to take care of. If my aunt won''t forgive me, or someone has to go to jail to feel comfortable, I''m willing to replace my sister when I''m well. I''ll go to jail no matter how many years I''ve been in prison."


    Looking at Moyang''s indifferent expression, Ling Feier''s eyes became red. Is that man really not friendly at all. Does she really have no friendship with him.


    Moyang is really angry. He really didn''t expect Ling Feier to protect her weaknesses like this. Now it''s her sister who hurt his mommy. How can she ask him like this. She even said she would go to prison for her sister. Is she crazy.


    "Moyang, I know you''re angry about your aunt''s injury, but I believe my sister is not a malicious person. Maybe there''s some misunderstanding here. Why don''t you take me to see your aunt and let me ask her myself?"


    Ling Feier said she didn''t believe her sister would hurt an elderly person. Her sister knows her best.


    Moyang really didn''t expect Ling Feier to say such words in order to excuse Ling Shuang.


    When she said this, did she feel that his mother fell and lay on Ling Shuang. Maybe what Suyuan said alone is not credible, but aunt Hong said the same, and he won''t doubt it anymore.


    "Ling fei''er, do you know how much you have said now? Have all of us in Hong family wronged your sister? Su Yuan witnessed it with her own eyes. Your sister''s prison is fixed."


    Moyang was so angry that he came forward and held Ling Feier''s shoulder tightly. Some messy beard on his mouth also turned up slightly.


    The pain from her shoulder made Ling Feier take a cold breath. But she was stunned and didn''t say a word.


    It turned out that he had already reached a conclusion on this matter. Su Yuan saw it with her own eyes, and he believed it. What else does she have to say? Whatever she says is nonsense now.


    "You go, I want to rest."


    Ling fei''er simply turned her head and stopped looking at Moyang.


    Since the man in front of him is so angry with himself, it can only make each other more uncomfortable. It''s better for both of them to be quiet.


    "Why, don''t you just want me to come and accompany you when you keep calling me? I don''t answer the phone, and you send threatening messages. Now I''ve come and want me to leave so soon. Lingfei, tell me, do you still have an appointment with someone else. Seeing that you can''t get a bargain from me, you want to drive me away so that you can see the next person?"


    Moyang didn''t know what was wrong with him, but he was very angry. He knew that Ling Feier was not a scheming woman, and she wanted to know the truth when she came to him, but maybe it was his mother''s business that made him too anxious, and this was thorny.


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect Moyang to think so of her. In his mind, she made friends with him just to take advantage of him? This is definitely an insult to her personality.


    "Moyang, you bastard. How can you think of me like that? I really don''t know what happened to my sister and your mommy, so I want to see you and ask about the situation. Yes, I''m selfish. I want my sister to be okay, but I never want to avoid responsibility. I said that as long as you don''t sue my sister, my sister and I will come to my uncle and mother Sorry, our two sisters will also serve our aunt well until she recovers. "


    Ling fei''er was more and more anxious, and tears also fell from her eyes. She knew she shouldn''t cry, but she just couldn''t help it. Why does Moyang misunderstand herself so much? She has clearly said that she will be responsible as long as he gives her a chance.


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier''s tears, and the softness of his heart was touched again. He really wanted to hold Ling Feier tightly and comfort her. But thinking of Hong Lili lying on the hospital bed, Moyang''s heart was very contradictory.


    He not only didn''t comfort Phyl, but also directly let go of his hands holding her shoulder and retreated to the table.


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang''s just move and felt more sad. What did she do wrong? They loved each other the moment before, but they were strangers to her at this moment. Does he have a heart or not? Has he never had a heart for her from the beginning. Just like Mo zhaotian to his sister at that time. What the hell is she expecting.


    He has just said that Su Yuan saw it with her own eyes, so he has no doubt, so it must be her sister who is wrong. The intimacy and estrangement in his heart have been made clear. He doesn''t believe her. Why should she force her hard.


    "I''m sorry to let you take time out of your busy schedule to come to me. But now it''s all right. You can really go back. When I get better, I will go to see my aunt."


    Ling Feier, your delusion should wake up. Is he something you can covet.


    Moyang saw Ling Feier lying down slowly holding the edge of the bed, and even covered his whole head with a quilt.


    Surrounded by darkness, Ling Feier didn''t want to suppress anymore. Now she just wants to cry.


    Looking at the shaking figure, Moyang''s heart also aches after waves.


    Maybe he should go up and see if his mother is awake. Maybe he should ask his mother what happened. If there is a misunderstanding, he is willing to give Ling Shuang a chance to compensate.


    When this idea came out, Moyang was really startled by himself. Before he knew it, he really had such a deep affection for Ling Feier, otherwise he wouldn''t try to convince himself.


    Ling Feier thought that Moyang would come, at least she would open her quilt and see her current situation. But he didn''t.


    Until the door slammed, Ling Feier didn''t know that Moyang had really left. He really doesn''t care about himself anymore.


    Why. He did not give his sister any chance to explain, nor did he give himself any chance to prove, so he broke off with her. Will she and he never be friends again. Maybe he will hate himself because of his sister.


    Thinking of this, Ling Feier felt that her chest was as painful as being stabbed late with a knife.


    As soon as Qin Yu left the gate of the hospital, he saw a woman running towards him like crazy.


    After approaching him, he jumped directly on him and hugged him tightly.


    This woman is no other than Su Xiaoxiao. She received a call from her sister and knew that Aunt Hong had an accident. Only then did she follow mommy to visit the hospital.


    Mommy was parking, so she got off first and came to the hospital gate. I didn''t expect to see a man looking like Qin Yu from a distance. Originally, she thought Qin Yu shouldn''t have returned home so early, but she didn''t give up running until she got closer and closer, and her heart jumped faster and faster.


    Su Xiaoxiao hugged Qin Yu tightly and refused to let go.


    "Brother Qin, brother ye, why are you all together?" After su Xiaoxiao said hello to Qin Mo and Ye Li, she looked at Qin Yu with infatuation.


    Since Qin Yu went abroad to study, she thought of him every day. Originally, she begged Suellen to let her go abroad, but her Mommy didn''t agree. For this matter, Su Xiaoxiao is not less in conflict with Nian Wei.


    "Brother Qin Yu, why didn''t you tell me when you returned home? If you had called me earlier, I would have picked up the plane." Although Su Xiaoxiao was angry, her tone was more like coquetry.


    "By the way, brother Qin Yu, why are you in the hospital? Are you sick?" Su Xiaoxiao loosened Qin Yu and looked up and down.


    Qin Yu just wanted to push her away. If Su Xiaoxiao hadn''t taken the initiative to loosen it, Qin Yu was really afraid that she would fall to the ground by herself. Besides, she''s too shameful. This is a public place. How could she come forward and hug him so casually. He has nothing to do with her.


    Su Xiaoxiao hasn''t changed at all. He remembered that he clearly told her that she was not his favorite type. Why did she haunt him? Thinking about Qin Yu, he felt a headache.

 Chapter 133

    Su Xiaoxiao made a big circle around Qin Yu and was relieved to see that he was all right.


    Ye Li and Qin Mo both saw this little thought about Qin Yu, but Qin Yu didn''t seem to like her at all.


    Qin Yu thought that he was entrusted by Ling Feier, but he can''t waste time here.


    "Brother, brother Ye Li, let''s go quickly. Don''t forget that we still have important things to do." Qin Yu took Qin Mo and Ye Li and walked to the parking lot.


    "Brother Qin Yu, I haven''t finished my words yet. Don''t go." Su Xiaoxiao lifted up the skirt that was in the way. She has some regrets now. Why should she wear a long skirt? If she wore pants now, she might have caught up with Qin Yu Long ago. And these damn shoes, how can they follow so high.


    Seeing Qin Yu sit in the car and the car starts quickly, Su Xiaoxiao can only watch the car gallop past his eyes.


    Su Xiaoxiao was really angry when she looked at her embarrassed appearance. It''s all mommy''s fault. If Mommy hadn''t insisted that she wear a lady, it wouldn''t be like this.


    "Xiao, didn''t you say you went first? Why is it still here in the parking lot? Look at you. What happened?" NianWei didn''t expect her daughter to wait for her in the parking lot. But looking at her impatience, it seemed that something had just happened.


    "Mommy, it''s all your fault. If you hadn''t asked me to wear this dress this morning, I would have caught up with brother Qin Yu. Now, brother Qin Yu has gone. It''s all mommy''s fault."


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at NianWei with a reproachful face.


    "Dead girl, you have no head. What are you talking about?" NianWei was very angry when she saw that Xiaoxiao had been blaming herself. She reached out and twisted Sue''s little ear.


    "Dead girl, what the hell are you talking about? If you don''t tell me clearly, I must make you look good."


    "Mommy, I''m so old. Why do you still like to twist my ears?" Su Xiaoxiao hurriedly covered her ears with her hands.


    "Dead girl, you are so strong that you dare to blame me. Tell me who you saw just now. It''s annoying to look at you. I tell you, don''t be hopeless. You like a poor boy. Learn more from your sister. You can find a business giant like Moyang. Not only will you have a better life in the future, Mommy''s got to follow her. No, you''re not. You have to find me one, too. "


    Speaking of Moyang, NianWei''s whole eyes are shining. In her eyes, this Moyang is a big golden mountain. She used to envy Hong Lili for having such a capable son. Now, Moyang is also her son-in-law. She needn''t envy Hong Lili any more.


    Su Xiaoxiao knew NianWei''s mind. If brother Moyang hadn''t been rich, Mommy wouldn''t have worked so hard to please.


    As soon as mommy heard about Aunt Hong''s accident, she didn''t even play mahjong. She even called to ask for leave. She had to come together to see Aunt Hong. When was mommy so active. Even if daddy occasionally gets sick and rests at home, Mommy''s mahjong is still available all day. It seems that Aunt Hong is more important in Mommy''s heart than daddy. In fact, money is more important in Mommy''s heart than anyone.


    Su Xiaoxiao had long known that her mother loved money, but she didn''t know that her mother would be so powerful. Fortunately, Qin Yu''s family is good. Mommy should agree with her to associate with Qin Yu.


    Su Xiaoxiao was still worried. She decided to explore NianWei''s tone first.


    Su Xiaoxiao took the initiative to hold NianWei''s arm, with a face of intimacy.


    "Mommy, I want to ask you a question. What do you think of brother Qin Yu?"


    Su Xiaoxiao wanted to see NianWei''s reaction before saying who Qin Yu was.


    "Who is Qin Yu?"


    Sure enough, Su Xiaoxiao knew that NianWei would ask. My mommy probably remembers Moyang now. I don''t have any impression of Qin Yu.


    "Yusheng group, Mommy, do you know?" Su Xiaoxiao didn''t intend to say everything at once. She decided to guide her mother slowly.


    "Why don''t I know about Yusheng group? It has been cooperating with our hospital all the time. It has developed well in recent years. Although it can''t compare with the financial resources of the group, it is also famous in city A."


    Looking at NianWei''s expression, Su Xiaoxiao was secretly happy in her heart. It seems that NianWei is quite satisfied with the Qin family. There should be nothing to be picky about Qin Yu.


    "Mommy, then you should remember Qin Yu?" Su Xiaoxiao looked forward to looking at Nian Wei.


    NianWei quickly searched in her mind. But she still doesn''t remember who Qin Yu is. Is it the president of Yusheng group. Looking at her small appearance, it seems that the girl is interested in the girl named Qin Yu.


    "Xiaoxiao, tell mommy first if you like Qin Yu?"


    Su Xiaoxiao blushed when she heard NianWei''s direct question. She thought NianWei would answer her question first, but she just asked her back.


    "Mommy, I have a crush on brother Qin Yu. I fell in love with brother Qin Yu when I was at school. Mommy, I believe you must want me to be happy, right? So you won''t object to me and brother Qin Yu."


    Su Xiaoxiao wants a reassurance from Nian Wei. Nian Wei''s support is still very important to her.


    Su Xiaoxiao really hopes that her Mommy can support her like her sister.


    "Xiaoxiao, you''re really promising. Mommy didn''t give you good advice, so you enlightened yourself. You and your sister have found such a good destination, and Mommy will enjoy happiness with you in the future. By the way, when will you bring Qin Yu to me? I don''t remember his appearance. By the way, is he the president of Yusheng group?"


    What, President of Yusheng group. Su Xiaoxiao finally understood why her mother smiled so happily. It turned out that she really misunderstood Qin Yu''s identity. Mommy is taking brother Qin Yu as brother Qin mo. No, she must explain this misunderstanding clearly. She can''t let her mother misunderstand it. Otherwise, one day brother Qin Yu meets his mommy, something will happen.


    "Mommy, brother Qin Yu is not the president of Yusheng group, but brother Qin Mo is." Su has been staring at Nian Wei since she finished her little novel. She really doesn''t know how Nian Wei will react this year.


    "What are you talking about, dead girl? Qin Yu is not the president of Yusheng group. What else did you tell me about Yusheng group? You said, what exactly does Qin Yu you like do? Don''t tell me he''s just a poor boy. If you dare say yes, I won''t teach you a good lesson." NianWei doesn''t care about the occasion at all. The sound is really as loud as the horn.


    Su Xiaoxiao can''t stand NianWei''s temper. Why can''t she listen to people well. Su Xiaoxiao thought that the only estimate in the world that could control his mother was brother Moyang.


    Last time, mommy and daddy didn''t know what happened. Mommy actually came to the hospital. There was a lot of noise. No one could persuade her and her sister. When brother Moyang came, he really sent his mommy away. Su Xiaoxiao worshipped Moyang even more at that time. It''s just that Moyang is not here. Su Xiaoxiao is really afraid that NianWei will be angry.


    "Mommy, calm down. We came to see Aunt Hong today. We should keep a low profile." Su Xiaoxiao can''t wait to put something in Wei''s mouth. It''s not because she''s not filial. What Mommy said is too ugly.


    NianWei looked around. There were a lot of nosy people. Forget it, the most important thing today is to see Hong Lili. Let''s talk about other things later.


    "Dead girl, I tell you, you can''t find someone to decide your marriage. Your other half must be approved by mommy. Otherwise, you don''t want any of the Su family''s property. I''ll leave it to your eldest sister."


    NianWei thought that the daughter should not be unhappy with money.


    "Mommy, I just want to tell you that brother Qin Yu is not a poor boy. He is the brother of the president of Yusheng group."


    Su Xiaoxiao still decides to tell NianWei who Qin Yu is, whether she will be unhappy or not.


    Nian Wei''s brain is turning rapidly. The younger brother of the president of Yusheng group should also be a rich man. But after all, he didn''t own the money alone. It''s still not as good as Moyang to satisfy her.


    "Dead girl, you still have some vision. Since you are Yusheng''s second leader, the conditions are OK. But you must remember to take him home to Mommy when you have a chance." Nian Wei just wants to see if Qin Yu has real skills. If so, she will help him sit as the president of Yusheng group. This position is more secure when it is higher.


    Su Xiaoxiao really didn''t expect her mother''s attitude to change so quickly. Mommy wants to see brother Qin Yu so soon. But she and brother Qin Yu haven''t officially started yet. Forget it, you''d better promise Mommy first, otherwise you''ll have to be talked about again.


    "Mommy, OK. I''ll take brother Qin Yu home to show you when I have time. I''m sure you''ll like brother Qin Yu better."


    Su Xiaoxiao thought that brother Qin Yu was a gentle gentleman, which was different from brother Moyang. Brother Moyang exuded a breath of strangers all over his body. He felt uncomfortable when he was close to him. Brother Qin Yu is different. He is very gentle and makes people want to get close involuntarily.


    "Dead girl, look at you now. Well, let''s hurry in. Your sister should be in a hurry." Nian Wei thought she''d better hurry to see Hong Lili. If the time is delayed, Su Yuan should be unhappy again.

 Chapter 134

    Qin Yu sat back in the car and was still terrified at the scene just now. He didn''t know why Su Xiaoxiao happened to be there. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t want to know about his return home. If she knew, she would have to think of ways to stop him all the time. How should he pursue Ling Feier well then.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s helpless face, he has been sighing over there.


    "Qin Yu, what''s the matter? Isn''t it happy that some girls like you and pursue you?" Ye Li patted Qin Yu on the shoulder with a smile on his face.


    "Brother Ye Li, don''t make fun of me anymore. I''m worried enough. You don''t know, she annoyed me at school. If it weren''t for avoiding her, I wouldn''t have to flee abroad." Qin Yu sighed as he said. He really didn''t expect Su Xiaoxiao to be so haunted. No, he has to find a way. He will try his best to persuade Ling Feier to accompany him abroad, so that he can completely get rid of Su Xiaoer.


    Although Qin Mo never spoke, he listened carefully to Qin Yu''s words.


    Ye Li, sitting in the front passenger''s seat, has a panoramic view of everything.


    Since Qin Mo doesn''t want to ask about export, let him do it for him. The two brothers must not be hurt by a woman. Ye Li admits that Ling Feier is a good girl, but she is only one.


    "Qin Yu, tell brother Ye Li why you just don''t like Su Xiaoxiao. I think she looks good and has a temperament."


    Ye Li is telling the truth. Su Xiaoxiao is really a standard beauty. Just looking at her appearance, she really has no defects at all.


    Qin Yu really didn''t expect Ye Li to have such a high evaluation of Su Xiaoxiao. Maybe it''s just right. If ye Li''s brother meets Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes, he won''t have anything to do with him.


    "Brother Ye Li, do you like Su Xiaoxiao? If so, I can help you as a matchmaker. Don''t be sorry."


    Ye Lizhen didn''t expect Qin Yu to get rid of Su Xiaoxiao. His mind unexpectedly moved to him.


    He thinks Su Xiaoxiao looks good, but he doesn''t say he likes it. It seems that Qin Yu is really worried that Su Xiaoxiao will haunt him.


    "Qin Yu, you''re going to be sad to say that about brother Ye. Why, do girls you don''t like think brother ye will like it?" Ye Li deliberately lowered his tone, which made people feel that he was not very happy.


    Qin Yu really didn''t expect Ye Li to be unhappy. He just praised Su Xiaoxiao. Did he really misunderstand him.


    "Brother Ye Li, you know, I don''t mean that. I apologize to you. But what I want to say is that I don''t like Su Xiaoxiao. You know, I used to have only fei''er in my heart at school. Later, fei''er left school, and I lost contact with her. But I have always had fei''er in my heart after studying abroad for two years. Now I''m finally reunited with fei''er. I''m happy I''m not going to let go again. Even if brother Moyang really wants to rob fei''er with me, I won''t give up. This time I must convince fei''er to be with me. "


    Qin Yu''s tone was unusually firm and didn''t seem to be joking at all.


    Ye Li has been looking at Qin Mo with the rest of his eyes. Although Qin Mo''s expression doesn''t fluctuate much, there are still subtle changes.


    Ye Li is ready to continue questioning. He wants Qin Mo to understand that his mind shouldn''t have. Even if the opponent is not Moyang, it is likely to be his own brother. Taking advantage of not having too much emotional investment, giving up is the best.


    "Qin Yu, but you should know that if Ling Feier really promised to be with you, Su Xiaoxiao would not want to let you go so easily. What should you do with Ling Feier if she keeps pestering you?"


    Although Qin Mo didn''t ask questions, he kept listening to the dialogue between Ye Li and Xiaoyu. This problem made him feel nervous. Xiaoyu really doesn''t know how deep he has been to Ling Feier.


    "Brother Ye Li, in fact, I''ve thought about it for a long time. As long as fei''er is willing to be with me, I''ll take her abroad. When we get married and have our own children, we''ll return home. Isn''t everything solved? Elder brother, do you think my method is good?"


    In fact, Qin Yu really doesn''t want to leave again, but there''s no way.


    Qin Mo really didn''t expect that Qin Yu wanted to leave with Ling Feier. He would return home when the water was ripe.


    Qin Mo is really contradictory. He clearly likes Ling Feier. He even wants to compete fairly with Moyang and even his brother. But now he really doesn''t know what to do. Ling Feier''s heart is not on him and Xiaoyu at all. Does he have to say his inner thoughts at the moment. He hesitated. He really didn''t know how to face Xiaoyu.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Are you angry? I know I shouldn''t leave you alone in China. But brother, I''m really sorry. I really can''t give up fei''er, and I hope brother can forgive me. But I promise that as long as fei''er and I are together smoothly, I will return home."


    Ye Li gently patted Qin Mo''s arm with his hand. Qin Mo came back and saw the worry and seriousness in Ye Li''s eyes.


    He turned his head and looked at Qin Yu again. Looking at Xiaoyu''s anxious appearance, Qin Mo finally just sighed deeply. Forget it, as long as Xiaoyu is happy. For so many years, he has been used to hiding his heart.


    Qin Mo managed his emotions and finally opened his mouth.


    "Xiaoyu, there''s no problem here, but are you really sure about Feier?"


    Qin Mo thought it was impossible for him to be with fei''er again. If my brother can be with Phil, then Phil will be his family. He will protect Phil well.


    It''s just that fei''er has just been in the hospital. Everyone can see her performance clearly. Fei''er doesn''t care about Nian Han, Qin Yu or herself most. Fei''er only cares about Moyang. Her eyes even chased Moyang. Her privacy, her everything, she is only willing to share with Moyang. Maybe Nian Han is her brother in her eyes, Qin Yu is a classmate in her eyes, but he is nothing in her eyes.


    Qin Mo still finds it hard to accept this. Just, since it is doomed, he can''t force it at all. Just like Yuanyuan.


    Qin Yu thought of the interaction between Feier and Moyang. If he didn''t mind at all, it was false. But he is confident to win Phil''s heart back. Moyang is engaged. Even if Feier is interested in him, he has no qualification to have Feier again.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I will win back fei''er''s heart. One day she will understand who is the man she deserves to love." Qin Yu made a solemn pledge.


    "That''s good. Big brother will support you silently behind your back." Qin Mo thinks that the only thing he can do for fei''er now is to support his brother. Maybe Xiaoyu can bring happiness to fei''er.


    Ye Li is really sad to see Qin Mo like that. Why is the emotional road of friends so difficult. Su Yuan is like this, and so is Ling Feier. Ye Li really hopes to have a good girl now. She can love Qin Mo wholeheartedly.


    Nian Wei and Su Xiaoxiao hurried to vip808.


    Nian Wei and Su Xiaoxiao were about to knock at the door when the door of the sick room suddenly opened.


    Suyuan thought that she would let mommy and Xiaoxiao arrive quickly. Why is it so slow. It was the third time she had opened the door and looked around.


    "Mommy, little, why are you so slow?" Although Su Yuan deliberately lowered her voice to prevent Moyang from hearing it, her tone was still full of displeasure.


    "It''s not the little dead girl who wasted time. How''s it going, daughter? Is aunt Hong awake?" NianWei glared at Su Xiaoxiao with angry eyes and walked into the ward with Su Yuan.


    Su Xiaoxiao really feels wronged. Even if the mommy wants to please Moyang, she has to pull her. Now she has to blame her. Why is she so unlucky.


    Seeing Su Xiaoxiao still clubbing by the door, NianWei turned back and took her to the ward.


    "Dead girl, don''t talk when you''re free. If you say something wrong, don''t blame me for going home to clean you up." Nian Wei was really afraid that Su Xiaoxiao was not sensible, so she said hello in advance.


    "Mommy, don''t worry. I''ll be a mute quietly. Listen to you and your sister. How do you feel?" Su Xiaoxiao said and made a sealing action.


    Seeing Moyang looking at the door, NianWei hurriedly took Su Xiaoxiao to the ward.


    "Yang, my mommy and sister heard that something had happened to my aunt, so they hurried to visit her." Suyuan winked at NianWei and motioned for her mother to say something.


    NianWei has long been used to the indifference of Moyang. Since she came in, Moyang didn''t even say hello to her. But now she has to say nice words to please him. If it were someone else, she NianWei would never serve, but the man in front of her is different. He is the God of wealth, and she can''t afford to offend.


    NianWei smiled at Moyang.


    "Moyang, Yuanyuan is right. Your mommy and I are sisters. When I hear about your mommy''s accident, my heart is always in my throat. If I don''t come and see the situation with my own eyes, I won''t be at ease. So is Xiao."


    Nian Wei pushed Su Xiaoxiao down.


    Su Xiaoxiao has just been watching NianWei. I have to say that this Mommy is really trying to please brother Moyang. She could turn a blind eye to brother Moyang''s cold attitude and even dare not complain. If it''s her or Daddy, Mommy can''t talk about death.


    Seeing that Su Xiaoxiao just kept looking at herself, but didn''t speak, NianWei was worried. What''s the matter with this dead girl? Didn''t you just say it well? Why did she fall off the chain again at the critical moment.

 Chapter 135

    NianWei slowly approached Su Xiaoxiao and pulled her clothes.


    "Dead girl, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk?" NianWei leaned against Su''s small ear and said softly.


    "Mommy, didn''t you just tell me not to talk?" Su Xiaoxiao really didn''t know what to do. The mother was too difficult to serve. I just warned myself not to talk indiscriminately, but I let her talk again. Whether she said it or not is really a contradiction.


    "Dead girl, I told you not to talk, but I didn''t tell you not to talk."


    NianWei felt that she was really suffering. She broke her heart for the two daughters. It happened that the little daughter was so stupid that she couldn''t understand her hint.


    Moyang looked at the interaction between mother and daughter and felt it was very eye-catching. This is his mother''s ward, not a place for people to act.


    "Aunt Nian, little, first of all, I thank you for coming to see my mommy. But please don''t disturb her rest. If you make trouble here, I will invite you out myself."


    Moyang''s face became more gloomy and his tone was full of displeasure.


    Su Yuan was really angry with her mother and sister. It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail. Originally, I wanted the whole family to show their kindness and make Moyang more grateful to himself. Unexpectedly, it aroused Moyang''s disgust.


    On the phone, Mommy promised her that she would get Moyang''s attention. Now it''s better that Moyang pays attention to her, but his impression of her is even worse.


    Just now Su Yuan could see clearly. Moyang was pedaling her, and her eyes were full of blame and disgust.


    Although NianWei was dissatisfied with Moyang''s words, she didn''t say anything.


    Just as Su Yuan was about to explain to Moyang, a faint voice came from the hospital bed.


    "Son, where am I?"


    Although the sound was weak, everyone in the ward could hear it clearly.


    Moyang and Suyuan hurried to the hospital bed. Sure enough, Hong Lili really opened her eyes.


    "Mommy, you finally woke up. You scared me to death. How do you feel? I''ll call the master to give you a detailed examination later."


    Moyang could have done it himself, but he was not at ease. Now only Su Lun can reassure him.


    Suyuan wanted to talk, but she didn''t steal words, which made Moyang unhappy.


    Hong Lili turned her eyes and looked around. I didn''t expect NianWei and Xiaoxiao to be there.


    Honglili felt warm in her heart. NianWei''s sister really didn''t pay in vain, and she didn''t read the Su family wrong.


    Hong Lili looked at Su Yuan in front of the hospital bed with loving eyes.


    "Yuanyuan, you are thin, silly boy. Have you been here with mommy all the time?"


    Suyuan really didn''t expect honglili to say so in front of Moyang. She was immediately moved.


    In fact, she wants everyone to know that she is also called honglili Mommy now. In honglili''s mind, she has long been Moyang''s wife, but she dare not. She is afraid that Moyang will be angry. So she only dared to call honglili mommy in private.


    "Aunt Hong, I''m fine. What''s wrong is you. Do you know that you scared Yuanyuan to death." Suyuan quickly held honglili''s hand.


    "Yuanyuan, what do you call me? Didn''t we all agree that we''ll change our words sooner or later, and I''ve long been used to you calling me Mommy."


    I''ve been used to it for a long time, and Moyang''s face became more unhappy. What did Su Yuan say to her Mommy when she was not at home. He and Su Yuan haven''t married yet. How can they even change their nicknames.


    "Aunt, i..." Su Yuan looked at Moyang. Sure enough, his face was still so cold and disdainful, which deeply hurt Su Yuan''s heart.


    Hong Lili looked at her son along Su Yuan''s eyes. How could the son look at Su Yuan with such eyes and warn that Su Yuan is now his fiancee.


    "Son, do you have any opinion on this title? If you have any opinion, just say it in front of mommy and don''t look at Yuanyuan''s face. I tell you, if you look at Yuanyuan''s face, it''s equivalent to looking at mommy''s face. If so, Mommy hopes to never wake up."


    Hong Lili turned her head and stopped looking at Moyang. She just nodded to Su Yuan.


    NianWei didn''t expect honglili to protect her daughter like this. Now, even if Moyang has any opinion on Su Yuan, as long as Hong Lili stops in front, Moyang can''t do anything.


    Looking at Hong Lili''s sad appearance, Moyang didn''t intend to argue any more.


    Forget it, isn''t it just a title? Even if the title changes, he and Su Yuan will still be what they are now. They hang the title of unmarried husband and wife, but they will never become real husband and wife again.


    "Mommy, well, don''t be angry. Isn''t it just a title? As long as you''re happy, everything will work."


    Suyuan really didn''t expect that Moyang would be willing to compromise. In this case, does it mean that he and himself will become a real husband and wife.


    "Yang, thank you, aunt, and thank you." Suyuan looked at Moyang and honglili excitedly.


    "Yuanyuan, you silly child, what do you call me?"


    "Thank you, Mommy."


    Suyuan was really excited to death at the moment.


    "Nian Wei, your daughter will call me Mommy in the future. You won''t be jealous." Hong Lili looked at NianWei standing not far away.


    "Lili, what are you talking about? How can I be jealous? I can''t be happy. Su Yuan has another mommy who loves her. Don''t you think I should be happy?" Nian Wei has been smiling gently at Hong Lili.


    NianWei thought that as long as it was her blood and bone, it didn''t matter who she was called Mommy. Besides, she''s not at a loss. Don''t excellent young people like Moyang also call her Mommy. Nian Wei can''t wait to think of it.


    "Lili, what do you think of this? Since Yuanyuan has changed her mouth, should Moyang also change her mouth?" NianWei really wants to hear Moyang call herself Mommy. In fact, NianWei has always had a regret that she didn''t give birth to an excellent son like Moyang. Now, she can finally make up for this regret.


    Su Xiaoxiao is really speechless to her Mommy. Can this really be done. Sister and brother Moyang are not married at all. Change your mouth now. What''s going on?


    NianWei''s words have been said. Moyang must have heard them, but he didn''t respond at all.


    In fact, Hong lily also did not know how to ask Mo Yang, after all, this matter was still the son has the final say.


    But she can''t just refute NianWei''s face. Anyway, she is also an elder.


    "Son, you see, since your aunt has spoken, do you have to call her Mommy?" Hong Lili looked expectantly at her son.


    Moyang really didn''t expect that even his mother would fool around with Su Yuan.


    He doesn''t even intend to marry Su Yuan. If Su Yuan is willing to call her Mommy, he can only be regarded as an additional sister. After all, Su Yuan has done her best around her for so many years. He is willing to give this face. But it''s absolutely impossible to call yourself NianWei Mommy now.


    "Mommy, we''d better not talk about it first. Look, you''re just awake and your body is still very weak. You should have a lot of rest."


    "Aunt Nian, little, if you don''t have anything, go back first. Su Yuan, if you''re okay, go back first. I''ll be here."


    Moyang still impolitely began to order the guest.


    Moyang thought that only when all the people in the way left, he could talk to his mommy and ask her the truth about her fall.


    NianWei was angry enough that she didn''t get the answer she wanted. Unexpectedly, Moyang didn''t want to save her face at all.


    Nian Wei is really angry. She took Xiaoxiao and was ready to go out. She didn''t even plan to fight honglili.


    Suyuan hurriedly grabbed her mother, pulled her aside and whispered a few words.


    Su Xiaoxiao thought NianWei would never compromise again. Unexpectedly, she really folded back. His face was filled with smiles again. At this moment, Su Xiaoxiao really felt that her mother was so small. She blushed for a mother like NianWei.


    "Lili, have a good rest. I''ll see you another day." Nian Wei smiled at Hong Lili.


    "Nian Wei, I''m really glad you can come. You don''t have to worry about some things. Yang is just too ignorant. I''ll talk about him later. Don''t worry." Hong Lili can only smile with her sisters.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t go. Can you stay here with Mommy? If mommy has something to do, it''s more convenient to have you around." Hong Lili just heard that Moyang urged Su Yuan to leave, but she was going to create opportunities for them to be together.


    She always believed that her son had feelings for Su Yuan, otherwise they would not have been together all these years. The emergence of Ling Feier and the shaking of her son are just a test of their feelings. She believes that Moyang will think clearly. Only Su Yuan is the most suitable for him.


    "Then Yuanyuan, just stay here. Mommy and your sister go back first." In, Vera left with Su Xiaoxiao.


    Suyuan was not happy to leave Moyang, but since it was his mother''s intention, he was free.


    It''s ok if Suyuan is there. She and her mother can explain the situation more clearly at that time.


    "Son, if you have anything to say, there are no outsiders here now." In fact, Hong Lili has long seen that Moyang has something to say. They all say that knowing a son is not like a mother. There is still some induction between mother and son.


    Moyang really didn''t expect his mother to see through his mind. Is he acting too eager. He really wants to know the answer, because he wants to explain to Phil as soon as possible.

 Chapter 136

    Moyang looked at Su Yuan and turned to Hong Lili.


    "Mommy, I just want to know how you fell. Aunt Hong and Su Yuan said that you fell because of that Ling Shuang. I want to know if it''s true." Moyang''s expression was dignified. His eyes followed Hong Lili and waited for her answer.


    Honglili looked at Moyang''s nervous look. She was really angry. He knew that most of the reason why his son was so eager to ask this question was because of Ling Feier''s little bitch. Ling Shuang has an accident. It is estimated that Ling Feier knows, so she will chase her son and let him ask the truth.


    Hong Lili was really disappointed with Moyang at this moment. Is Ling Feier so important to him. She just narrowly escaped death. Now the most important thing is to rest, but unexpectedly, her son has supported everyone in order to ask for an answer.


    Suyuan heard what Moyang said, and her heart was itching with hate.


    Even if Moyang doesn''t trust her, he even doubts aunt Hong''s words. Now he even asks mommy to prove it in person. She thought that once this happened, Moyang should angrily go to find Ling Feier to settle accounts. But now in this situation, he clearly came to find evidence to excuse Ling Shuang. That Ling Shuang is not worth worrying about Moyang at all, but he did it for Ling Feier.


    "Son, Mommy is really disappointed with you when you say this. What, do you think Yuanyuan and aunt Hong will unite to wrong Ling Shuang? Or do you think Mommy fell down and wanted to die, and still had to pull up Ling Shuang?"


    Hong Lili''s tone was low, but full of anger.


    Moyang didn''t expect Hong Lili to be so angry.


    "Mommy, don''t be angry. I don''t mean anything else. I really just care about you." Moyang thought that he must not make his mother angry now. Now he can only calm honglili''s mood first.


    "Son, you were born to me. Don''t think you can hide your mind from me when you grow up. I''m always your mommy. Tell mommy the truth, do you really care about Ling Feier, whether you don''t distinguish right from wrong, and whether you can even ignore your mommy?"


    Hong Lili wiped her eyes as she said. For a moment, she was full of old tears.


    Moyang really didn''t expect Hong Lili to be so sad. Forget it, what''s that cream? Now as long as mommy is okay, it''s the most important that mommy can recover as soon as possible.


    "Mommy, don''t do this. It''s my fault. I won''t ask again. Don''t worry. Since Mommy wants that cream to be punished, my son will never show mercy." Moyang promised honglili.


    "Son, Mommy wants you to do what you say. And Ling fei''er, I hope you don''t have any intersection with her. We''ll go home after uncle Su examines me later. If I want to go home, my illness will recover faster. And son, I also hope you go home and don''t live outside again. Mommy hopes to see you all the time , is that all right? "


    This month, she has been admitted to the hospital twice in a row. Hong Lili probably knows her physical condition. She must make good plans for the future of Su Yuan and Moyang. She really didn''t want to die with regret without seeing Xiao jinsun.


    Moyang knew Hong Lili''s intention. If he was normal, he would oppose it. But looking at Hong Lili who was so weak in the hospital bed, Moyang had to compromise temporarily.


    "Mommy, I promise you that I will go home every day after work. Now you can have a rest."


    Moyang helped Hong Lili to lie down slowly.


    "Master, what''s the situation with my mommy?"


    In the dean''s office, Moyang looked at Su Lun with a serious face.


    "Moyang, I''ve already told you about your mother. As long as she''s in a good mood, there''s no big problem. She''s afraid of being stimulated again. So you''d better try to follow her wishes and be accommodating if you can."


    Su Lun is also powerless about Hong Lili''s situation. Because the key still depends on Hong Lili herself. He has done everything he can and should do.


    "Moyang, have we treated a patient named Ling Feier here? Do you know what ward She lives in?" Suellen occasionally heard the name when he passed the nurse station, but it was inconvenient for him to ask in person.


    Moyang didn''t expect Su Lun to inquire about Ling Feier. Did Su Yuan tell him something. What is he going to do in Ling Feier''s ward? Is he going to warn her? Is it to keep her away from herself.


    Although Moyang knows that Su Lun is not a person who does not distinguish between public and private, he is not sure whether he will be selfish for Su Yuan''s sake.


    Moyang decided to ask first. According to Phil''s current situation, it''s not suitable to meet the Su family at all. If Su Lun calls last year Wei again, fei''er must suffer.


    "Master, what are you looking for Ling Fei?"


    Moyang''s eyes kept staring at Su Lun, trying to see some clues from his eyes.


    The last conversation with Nian Han didn''t let Su Luan get any useful information. He was not sure whether Ling Feier was his own daughter. But now Ling Feier is much easier to do in this hospital. He just needs to go to her ward and get one of her hair to know whether she is related by blood or not.


    But I can''t tell anyone about it, even my most proud apprentice.


    "It''s all right, master. What can I do for her? I''m just asking. Moyang, if it''s all right, you''d better go to help your mommy go through the discharge formalities first. Remember, you must take good care of her after you go home, so that your mommy can have a happy life every day. Don''t suppress it, and she can recover faster."


    Su Lun thought that since he couldn''t ask anything from Moyang, he would go into the hospital system to check. Anyway, there are always records.


    Moyang looked at Su Lun''s expression and always felt a little strange. Especially when he talked about Feier, his eyes were clearly hiding from himself. Does he really have anything to do with Phil.


    I remember that at the last engagement banquet, the Master seemed to ask fei''er''s mother''s name. Is there really any connection between the two.


    Nian Han ran up and down, and finally completed all the discharge procedures. This will be tired, sweating and panting.


    If you want to say that Fei Er can really toss people. When he left, he said he would stay with her, but she refused.


    He just arrived at the hotel and his ass hasn''t been hot yet. She made a phone call and asked him to go back to the hospital. When he returned to the hospital, he urged him to go through the discharge formalities.


    Nian Han originally disagreed. Fei''er should have a good rest in the hospital. But Phil''s reasons convinced him.


    In fact, Nianhan also hopes that fei''er can stay away from Moyang, but he doesn''t want fei''er to be sad. It''s rare for fei''er to figure it out. She doesn''t want to live in Shengtian hospital. He''s also happy to help her transfer.


    Ling Feier didn''t know that she was so cowardly that she was still a deserter.


    She really can''t stand it. As long as she is here one day, Moyang may come to humiliate her and her sister. She really can''t stand it. All she can do now is escape. That''s why she asked Nian Han.


    "Brother Nianhan, you have a good rest, let''s go." Ling Feier didn''t want to urge Nian Han so much, but she was really afraid that Moyang would suddenly appear.


    "I said, Phil, why are you so anxious? Is something wrong? You look really abnormal now."


    Nian Han looked at Ling fei''er with a nervous face and didn''t calm down for a moment.


    "Brother Nianhan, can you stop chattering? I''m not abnormal. I just don''t look good because I''m too worried about my sister. Can we go now?"


    Ling Feier didn''t bring anything at all, so she didn''t need to clean up when she left the hospital. Just bring someone.


    "Well, don''t rush. Let''s go now. It''s just that your feet really don''t matter. It shouldn''t hurt to walk gently."


    Nian Han is really worried about Ling Feier. After all, the injury is not light.


    "It''s all right, brother Nianhan. In fact, my feet and hands don''t hurt anymore, but Qin Yu was too nervous, so he asked the doctor to put me in plaster and said to recover faster. I don''t think I hurt my bones at all. I guess I just pulled a little. Otherwise, how could I get better so quickly." Ling Feier really felt that her feet didn''t hurt so much.


    "That''s good. I''m just asking for peace of mind. Now you ask me to help you discharge from the hospital. If you leave a sequela or something and settle accounts with me at that time, I''ll be wronged to death."


    Nian Han certainly knows that Ling Feier is not such a person. He just wants to make Feier happy.


    He felt that he hadn''t seen Phil''s smile for a long time.


    "Brother Nian Han, why do you think so of fei''er? Don''t you know what kind of person fei''er is?" At this moment, Ling Feier couldn''t hear the joke in Nian Han''s mouth, because her heart had been bruised by Moyang. In that case, she could no longer take it as a joke.


    Looking at Ling Feier''s wronged expression, Nianhan really didn''t expect such a result.


    "Phil, don''t be sad. I really don''t mean that. I just want to tease you. If you''re not happy, I won''t say it in the future, okay? Don''t be so sad?"


    Nian Han thought that fei''er must have seen someone and experienced something before he came. Otherwise, according to fei''er''s personality, she could definitely see that he was just joking.


    Did the people she had just met hurt her verbally, so she became so sensitive. But who is it? Who can make Phil so sad.

 Chapter 137

    Nian Han patted his head. How could he be so stupid. Who can make that girl Feier so sad except her favorite Moyang.


    Nian Han doesn''t understand. Moyang Mingming has been anxious to find fei''er. But why is Phil in the hospital he serves now, but he hasn''t even shown his face. Looking at Ling Feier''s expression, you can be sure that the girl must have something in her heart, and nine times out of ten, it has something to do with Moyang. What happened to this girl and Moyang. Is it


    Nian Han has a bad feeling in his heart. No wonder Feier insisted on transferring to another hospital. Why did he forget. The Dean here is his uncle. If cousin knew that Ling Feier lived in this hospital, she would come to the door.


    Nian Han thought he couldn''t. He hurried to take fei''er away. Fei''er stayed here for one more minute and had an extra chance to meet his cousin.


    "Nian Han, what are you doing? I can go by myself."


    Ling fei''er clearly helped Nian Han go well. Unexpectedly, Nianhan suddenly stopped and picked her up.


    Now they look too close. Ling Feier is really not used to it.


    Nian Han didn''t expect that although fei''er was injured, his strength was still so great.


    "Feier, can you stop moving? If you move again, we might both fall down. You don''t want to be the focus of attention. Also, this hospital belongs to the Su family. My cousin may be in the hospital. We''d better leave quickly."


    Nian Han doesn''t want to scare Ling Feier. He also knew that Phil wouldn''t be scared so easily.


    Ling Feier didn''t expect Nian han to think so thoroughly. She just wanted to avoid Moyang, but she didn''t think the hospital was Suyuan''s. At this moment, Ling Feier really appreciated Nian Han.


    In order not to attract attention, Ling Feier buried her head deeply in Nianhan''s broad arms.


    "Ling Feier, you should lose weight." Nian Han finally stuffed Ling Feier into the car.


    He sat in his seat panting all the time.


    It''s the first time that Ling Feier has been despised as fat. The sister always said she was too thin and wanted to fatten her up. Moyang also held her, as if she was too thin. What else do you say? It doesn''t feel flesh at all, and the bones are put in people''s hands.


    Ling Feier thought about what had happened to her and how she thought of Moyang again. This time, if she meets Moyang again, she must be the enemy. Moyang doesn''t want to let go of her sister, so she has to fight him to the end.


    "Brother Nianhan, could you please take me to the place where I used to live?"


    That time, he just looked in a hurry and was dragged away by Qin mo. This time, she must take a good look at the place where she has lived for more than 10 years. She must deeply engrave that place in her mind.


    "Phyl, you''d better not go. It''s a ruin over there now. There''s really no need to touch the scenery."


    Nian Han has gone to that place to find Ling Shuang. It is no longer a quiet town. Now it is in ruins and dusty.


    "Brother Nian Han, I must go there again. If you don''t want to take me, let me get off now and I''ll take a ride by myself."


    Nian Han knows that Ling Feier is stubborn like a stubborn donkey. Even ten ropes can''t be pulled back. Forget it, maybe I really owe her in my last life.


    "Well, well, my eldest lady, listen to you. I''m really afraid of you."


    Ling Feier''s eyes turned red when she heard Nianhan''s response.


    "Silly girl, why are you still crying? Didn''t you say everything and listen to you? Aren''t you satisfied? What else do you want? You say, I can do it all. Can you do it? But you really don''t cry. As soon as you cry, my heart will be difficult."


    Nian Han took out the napkin in front of the car and gently wiped her tears for Ling Feier, but unexpectedly, she wiped more and more.


    "Fei''er, can you tell me what''s wrong with you? Is it Moyang? Has he wronged you? You''re waiting for me in the car now. I must ask Moyang. I want to know how he can bully you, the president of the promotion group."


    Nian Han''s face turned red, and his hands clenched tightly and loosened again. He is going to open the door and get off to find Moyang theory.


    Ling Feier quickly grabbed him.


    "Brother Nianhan, my crying really has nothing to do with Moyang. I''m just too moved because you''re really kind to me. You have no blood relationship with me, but you really take care of me and accommodate me like your brother. I''m really grateful, so I want to cry."


    Ling Feier and Ling Shuang have depended on each other for so many years. Never hurt is just a sister. They comfort each other. That year, after she fell out with her sister, Moyang gave her warmth. Now the man in front of her makes her feel warm.


    Nian Han really didn''t expect that fei''er would cry because she was moved. He really doesn''t understand a woman''s mind. No wonder the book always says that the woman is made of water. It turns out that there are facts. This woman has more tears than men.


    "Silly girl, well, stop crying. Didn''t I say that we are destined. Maybe we were brothers and sisters in our previous lives. So I met you again in this life."


    "Hey, hey..." Ling Feier heard Nianhan''s explanation and burst into tears. And still laugh.


    Nian Han really didn''t expect that the girl''s expression would change so fast. Just now, the tears were rolling. The tears would still be there, but it was a smile on my face.


    "Brother Nianhan, I didn''t expect you to know the past life and this life. Today you really gave me another insight. Thank you very much."


    What''s the expression on the girl''s face. That''s not gratitude. It''s obviously ridicule.


    "Ling fei''er, you dead girl, you are so kind. Who comforted you just now? You dare to laugh at me now."


    "Brother Nianhan, where can you see that I''m laughing at you? I''m obviously admiring you. Well, drive well. You can''t be distracted when driving."


    After having fun, Ling Feier''s mood finally calmed down. It turns out that some things really need a vent. It''s really hard to die if you keep it in your heart all the time.


    Seeing Nianhan stop talking all the way, Ling Feier felt that she was really not used to it.


    "Brother Nian Han, well, don''t be angry with fei''er again. Does fei''er apologize to you? Brother Nian Han, do you look at me?"


    Ling Feier is making faces.


    "Ha ha... Ling Feier, you are so ugly."


    Nian Han looked at Ling Feier''s exaggerated face and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, brother Nian Han, you really have to drive well. By the way, brother Nian Han, Qin Yu and Ye Li have found out who wants my sister to go to jail."


    Ling Feier really hopes she''s just wrong. Although Moyang had told her himself, Ling Feier was still unwilling to admit that Moyang would really be so heartless to her.


    "Fei''er, not yet. But you must not worry. The Qin family and the Ye family are also big families in city A. if they come forward, they will gain something." Nian Han hurriedly comforted Ling Feier.


    It turns out that Moyang''s strength will really be so strong. Does that mean that even if she recovers, even if she fights Moyang herself, she still has no chance to win at all. Do you really want your sister to stay in prison. What should Lele do and who should take care of Lele.


    By the way, isn''t Lele the bone and blood of Mo zhaotian. Maybe she should take Lele to find Mo zhaotian. But Ling Feier trembled at the thought of what the man had done to herself. That''s a devil. Is she really desperate? Can she really only trade with the devil.


    It''s okay. She can let Nian Han go with her. If Nian Han also goes, she believes that Mo zhaotian will not mess. At that time, let Mo zhaotian discuss with Mo Yang''s mother. Things should turn around.


    Lele is still young. It is impossible to leave her mother''s care. Even if Mo zhaotian doesn''t look at his sister and her face, he will also look at Lele''s face. Yes, this may be the only way now. She must try.


    Ling Feier suddenly became very excited when she thought of it.


    Looking at fei''er''s sudden happy laughter, Nian Han is a head of fog. What is this girl fooling about. But Nian Han doesn''t want to ask, as long as Ling Feier is happy.


    "Phyl, are you sure you want to go in?" Nian Han''s car can only stop at the intersection. If you want to enter the alley, you must walk.


    Ling Feier nodded. Why would she give up if she didn''t go in and see.


    "Well, I''ll help you."


    Nian Han just helped Ling fei''er get off the bus. Ling fei''er had not yet stood firm. Suddenly, a villain ran straight to her and held Ling fei''er''s thigh tightly.


    "Fei''er, you''ve finally come back. Lele is dying. I don''t know when Ling Shuang will come back. I can only take Lele to the roadside. I didn''t expect to meet you. Now, Lele will take care of you. My old bones are about to fall apart." The landlord said and left, rubbing his waist as he walked.


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect to meet Lele here.


    "Aunt, do you know where mommy has gone? Just now Lele kept asking Grandma Wang, but grandma said she didn''t know. Does aunt know?"


    Nian Han really didn''t expect Ling Feier''s nephew to be so cute. Red face, egg meat, big eyes.


    Ling Feier really doesn''t know how to answer Lele''s question. Looking at Lele in front of her, Ling Feier''s heart became heavy again when she thought of her sister who was still in the police station.


    "Lele is good. Get on the bus with your aunt first. My aunt will take you to see Mommy later, okay?" Ling Feier thought that since she took Lele with her, she couldn''t go to see the house anymore. Nian Han had to support herself and look after Lele. She couldn''t do it at all. She had to come again next time.

 Chapter 138

    Ling Feier wanted to take Lele to the back seat, but Lele didn''t want to.


    The young man pretended to be very sophisticated and even taught Ling Feier that only sitting in front can see the road ahead. Ling Feier was really confused by Lele.


    Nian Han looked at Lele and liked it more and more. The little guy was just crying for Mommy, but he sat beside Ling Feier and looked at the front motionless.


    I thought Lele would always be so quiet. I didn''t know what the little guy said later really made Nian Han almost spit blood with anger.


    "Aunt, what''s the matter with your leg? Did someone beat you? Tell Lele who beat you. Lele must find that person to avenge her aunt."


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect Lele to be young, but her words surprised her more and more.


    Ling Feier just wanted to explain to Ling le. Unexpectedly, Le Le Le leaned against Nian Han and bit him hard on his thigh.


    Lele is young, but it is also hard. Nian Han immediately felt the pain in his legs.


    "Lele, what are you doing?" When Ling Feier found out, it seemed too late. Lele had already finished revenge.


    "Take revenge on your aunt. Lele knew it must be the bad uncle who hurt her. When Lele just asked her aunt, her aunt kept staring at the bad uncle. Aunt, do you think the bad uncle threatened you?"


    Ling Le''s waist was straight, and her small eyes were always staring at Nian Han.


    He had already thought that if the bad uncle would bully his aunt, he would bite him harder.


    Nian Han really didn''t expect that a child as big as Lele would observe the eye contact between people so carefully. Just now, Phil really kept communicating with himself with her eyes. Unexpectedly, she was found by this little guy. But how could he be cruel to himself without asking clearly? He just really hurt to death. Nian Han estimated that the place he was bitten was red and swollen even if it didn''t break the skin.


    Ling Feier was also startled by Lele''s observation. But who taught him to bite indiscriminately.


    "Lele, look at your aunt. Your practice today really makes your aunt feel very angry. If your mommy is here, she will be very angry." Ling Feier doesn''t want to be so used to Lele. Although he is young, she doesn''t care if he can understand these principles, but she still wants to teach him how to distinguish right from wrong.


    "Fei''er, well, the child is still young. Besides, I don''t hurt anymore. You really don''t need to be so angry. Be careful to scare the child." Nian Han has never seen Ling Feier so angry.


    "Nian Han, I''m educating my nephew. You''d better not intervene in this matter."


    Ling Feier made a sealing move to Nian Han.


    "Bad uncle, don''t interrupt. Aunt, Lele knows it''s wrong, but Lele just doesn''t want to see her aunt bullied and swallow it. Lele just wants justice for her aunt."


    Ling Feier was even more surprised that Lele was so small. Why did she speak more like an adult.


    At this moment, Ling Feier was suddenly silent. At the same time, she felt very sad. Maybe my sister''s experience in recent years has had a deep impact on Lele. That''s why Lele is like this.


    "Aunt, Lele asked brother Moyang before. Brother Moyang said that if you are bullied, you should try your best to get it back."


    What, Moyang said. When did Moyang say such a thing to Lele. Lele is so young that he teaches him what to do. Even if you want to teach, you should teach Lele to find out the truth before you start.


    Nian Han did not expect that Lele''s current behavior was influenced by Moyang.


    Ling fei''er is even more serious now. She must correct the wrong ideas in Lele''s heart. And Moyang, if we meet again one day, she must ask him why she has to teach such a young child.


    Ling Feier gently hugged Lele into her arms.


    "Lele, my aunt told you. Brother Moyang can only say half of what he said. Even if that half is right, my aunt doesn''t want Lele to learn to hate everything. Lele should be tolerant. Even if others bully us, we should be tolerant to others and give others a chance to change, okay?"


    Ling Feier gently touched Lele''s head and continued.


    "Lele, you were really wrong just now. Even if Lele looked at her aunt as if she had been bullied by her uncle, Lele should ask the truth first. The injury of her aunt has nothing to do with the uncle. On the contrary, the uncle also helped her. Lele, you said, was your behavior very impolite?"


    Nian Han really admires Ling Feier. This Lele is so small, but she says so much truth. Can he understand it.


    The round little head was lifted from lingfei''er''s arms, and Lingle nodded to lingfei''er.


    "Aunt, Lele understands. Lele knows what to do. Uncle, I''m sorry, please forgive Lele, and thank you for saving aunt."


    This, looking at the little hand stretched out, Nian Han really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Uncle, don''t you forgive Lele? If you have forgiven Lele, shake hands with Lele. We will be friends in the future."


    Ling Feier and Nian Han looked at Ling Le''s serious appearance, which didn''t seem to be joking at all.


    "Lele, we will be friends in the future." Nian Han really didn''t expect that he would shake hands with a little doll so seriously.


    "Aunt, this uncle is really a mother-in-law. He shakes his hand so slowly. He doesn''t look like brother Moyang at all."


    Nian Han was just moved. Ling Le''s words almost made him angry.


    "Aunt, Lele told you, you''d better stay away from this uncle in the future, otherwise uncle Moyang will be unhappy. If Uncle Moyang is unhappy and doesn''t like Lele, Lele won''t like his aunt."


    What, Ling Feier didn''t expect that she would be threatened by a little fart child.


    Lele and Moyang only met once or twice. What kind of ecstasy did Moyang give Lele? Lele trusted him and liked him so much. He also said that he didn''t like her when he annoyed Moyang.


    Nian Han can''t believe that fei''er''s nephew likes Moyang so much.


    Nian Han thinks he is sunny, handsome and gentle. He should be the most popular with children. Moyang''s cold and arrogant appearance is cold all day. How can children like it.


    Nian Han''s curiosity is really seduced. He really wants to know why Lele likes Moyang so much.


    "Lele, can you tell your uncle why you like Uncle Moyang so much?"


    Ling Feier is also very curious, but now she doesn''t want to mention Moyang, so she hasn''t asked Lele.


    "Uncle Moyang is very good to Lele. Uncle Moyang plays with Lele and sleeps with Lele. In addition, uncle Moyang is good to his aunt. His aunt always kicks the quilt when she sleeps. Uncle Moyang always covers the quilt for his aunt. Lele saw it with his own eyes."


    It''s said that children have no taboos. How can Lingle''s words now make people daydream about the right and the wrong.


    Sleep, cover the quilt. Ling Feier, Moyang and LeLe. What the hell is going on? Nian Han didn''t expect that the more he asked, the more curious he was.


    "Lele, sleep well and stop talking. My uncle has to drive. Don''t bother my uncle anymore." Ling Feier''s face is as red as an apple now. If Lele says anything naive, she doesn''t know how to face Nianhan.


    Nian Han knows that Ling Feier is embarrassed, but since everything has exploded, he doesn''t know what he wants to know. He really doesn''t die.


    "Lele, uncle is really curious. Can you tell Uncle why you and aunt sleep with uncle Moyang?"


    Ling le was about to speak, but Ling Feier covered her mouth in time.


    "Brother Nianhan, can you stop asking. Lele is just a child. He is not sensible. What he says can''t be taken seriously."


    Ling Le didn''t understand why the aunt suddenly covered his mouth. He still had a lot of things to say.


    "Lele, aunt told you that if you don''t obey, aunt won''t take you to Mommy."


    Sure enough, when Ling Feier let go, Ling Le really shut up.


    "Fei''er, what are you doing? Why should you frighten children? I''m just curious. Why don''t you tell me?"


    "Brother Nian Han, I hope you won''t mention Moyang in front of Lele and me. We have nothing to do with him in the future."


    Ling Feier really doesn''t know what she should say to Lele if she has a conflict with the Hong family this time and her sister is really in prison. Will Lele still like Moyang like this. Moreover, Lele and Moyang are related by blood. How should she explain to Lele.


    Nianhan looked at fei''er''s suddenly changed face and knew better.


    He must have guessed right. Something must have happened between fei''er and Moyang.


    "Aunt, why don''t you let this uncle mention uncle Moyang? Lele hasn''t seen uncle Moyang since he left the hospital. Last time Lele dreamed of Uncle Moyang. Aunt, where did Uncle Moyang go? Why didn''t he come to see Lele? Is Lele disobedient? Uncle Moyang knows and is angry, so he doesn''t like Lele? That aunt , tell Uncle Moyang that Lele will be good, as long as Uncle Moyang likes Lele. "


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect that Lele''s heart would care so much about Moyang. Is it really the reason of blood relationship? Is that why Lele trusts Moyang so much.

 Chapter 139

    Nian Han didn''t expect that Lele would care about Moyang so much. Maybe children are like this. In addition to their relatives, they will be more intimate with the first person who is good to him. But Nian Han is confident that he will make Lele like himself.


    Looking at the expectant little face, Ling Feier still didn''t want to disappoint him now.


    "Lele, my aunt told you that as long as you are good, my aunt will let brother Moyang come and play with you, okay?"


    Ling Le''s small eyes gave off light in an instant.


    "Aunt, Lele will be obedient."


    Maybe I''m really tired. Ling Le still fell asleep on Ling Feier.


    "Fei''er, although I know there are some things you don''t want to tell anyone, I still want to ask you? I......" Nian Han kept his voice very low in order not to wake Ling le. But Lingfei didn''t see how serious his expression was.


    "Brother Nianhan, I know what you want to ask?" Nian Han had not finished asking the question, but Ling Feier interrupted him.


    "Brother Nian Han, I''m sorry. I really don''t know how to say something, and I don''t want to say it."


    Ling Feier really doesn''t know how to talk about Ling Le''s life experience in front of Nian Han. It''s not that she''s afraid of losing face. She doesn''t want others to look down on her sister because of this. My sister was also cheated at that time. Even if she was really a mistress, it was for herself. She can''t let her sister suffer any more injustice and contempt.


    Nian Han looked at Ling le and Ling Fei again. He really didn''t speak again.


    "Brother Nian Han, can I trouble you with one thing? I don''t want to go to the hospital for recuperation. Can you please help me find a small house, even if there is only one room, so that Lele and I can have a place to stay. Lele is still young. There are too many bacteria in the hospital after all. My injury is almost as good as it is. I can pay attention at home. It can also be better Take care of Lele. "


    Ling Feier gently stroked Ling Le''s small face with her hand and looked at the red face in deep sleep. The corners of Ling Feier''s mouth rose slightly.


    Nian Han really didn''t expect fei''er to change his mind temporarily. Originally, they said it was good. They said that Nian Han would help fei''er go through the discharge formalities only after he was transferred to another hospital. If he knew that Feier had the idea now, he would never help Feier get out of the hospital. This fall injury can be big or small. If you don''t take good care of it, there may be sequelae. He will blame himself all his life.


    Nian Han is really angry at this moment. Phil is too careless of her body. How could she be so irresponsible to herself.


    "Feier, are you crazy? If you don''t want to transfer to another hospital, I''ll send you back to Shengtian hospital now. Even if there is Moyang or my cousin, it doesn''t matter. Because I''ll watch you 24 hours."


    Ling Feier could hear the displeasure in Nianhan''s tone. She thought he just lost his temper and talked angrily. Unexpectedly, he really turned the front of the car and was ready to go back.


    No, she can''t go back to Shengtian. She can''t see Moyang again. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know if she can really hold on.


    Ling Feier can only hold Nian Han''s arm.


    "Brother Nian Han, I beg you. I really can''t go back to Shengtian again. If you let me go back to Shengtian again, I''ll get off with Lele now."


    Nian Han looked at his hand and was still wrapped in plaster. He didn''t even feel half his strength. But he stopped the car.


    "Ling fei''er, what are you going to do? Look at your hands, look at your feet, and look at your haggard face. Do you really want to toss like this? Don''t you really want to be healthy?"


    Nian Han really felt very angry.


    "Brother Nian Han, I know it hurts you to do this. But I really have no choice."


    Ling Feier felt that her eyes became sour again, and the tears came out again.


    Since when, she has always been strong and optimistic, and she has become so sentimental.


    "Feier, I want a reason. It''s not too much. I don''t care whether you want to be responsible for yourself or not, but I must be responsible for you. I''m not kidding. If you can''t give me a reasonable explanation, even if it''s tied, I''ll tie you to Shengtian hospital."


    Ling Feier always thought Nianhan was the best to speak, but his tough attitude still made it difficult for her to resist. Ling Feier knew that he was really worried about himself, but asking her to repeat what Moyang said was tantamount to cutting her heart again with a knife. Maybe she had already died of pain before her blood ran out.


    Nian Han thought that he just wanted to explain why Ling Feier''s face became so pale.


    "Phyl, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with you?" Nian Han thought he was really damned. Fei Er is clearly a patient now. How could he forget this.


    "Fei''er, we''d better find a hospital to stay first. I''m really worried about you. Do you hurt very much? Otherwise, how can your face be so white?"


    Looking at the villain moving a few times, Ling Feier quickly shook her hand to Nian Han.


    Nian Han knew that he was really excited just now, and his voice was louder. He almost woke Lele up.


    "Fei''er, say something. Is it because the wound hurts so much that you look so bad?"


    Although Nian Han''s voice was lowered again, it became more nervous.


    "Brother Nianhan, I''m fine. It''s not the wound on my body that hurts, but the wound in my heart." Ling Feier really doesn''t want Nian han to worry. She thought she''d better say what she knew. At that time, let Nianhan inform Xiaye to leave them, and don''t let them be busy again.


    "Phyl, is everything you say true?" Nian Han pedaled his big eyes and looked unbelievable.


    How did this happen. No wonder Ye Li got nothing from them. It''s strange if they got something. No wonder the police station is also tight lipped. It turns out that they all mean Hongjia.


    "Fei''er, what are you going to do? According to Moyang''s attitude towards you, if you say good words to your sister, it should be a good solution."


    Nianhan didn''t see Moyang nervous Feier. In that case, this matter should be handled very well. But why did Phyl still look so sad when she knew the truth. This will have the meaning of avoiding Moyang. What fei''er said to Lele and herself just now is clearly that she plans to stop seeing Moyang. What''s going on here.


    "Phil, tell me the truth. Have you asked Moyang, but the result is still the same? Has his attitude and determination not changed at all?"


    Although Nian Han really didn''t want to have such a bad idea, he still had to say his guess.


    Nian Han said this, Ling Feier thought of Moyang''s indifference to her, and felt sad again.


    Ling Feier nodded to Nian Han.


    "It''s so mean. I didn''t expect that man to be so ruthless. Knowing that your sister is your only relative, he should treat your sister like this. It''s a pity that Lele likes him so much. If Lele knows that he is the one who deals with his mommy, he doesn''t know how to be sad."


    Nian Han looked at Lele and fei''er. It''s really not worth it for them. Feier and LeLe have deep feelings for Moyang. Doesn''t Moyang really feel it.


    "Fei''er, is the person your sister hurt Moyang''s mother?"


    Although I have spent a lot of time abroad, I have heard some news about the upper class society in city A. Even he heard people say that although Moyang is smart and cruel, it has an Oedipus complex. Hong Lili is almost always obedient. But this is also the gossip spread by others. No one knows how true it is. Nian Han thought, when should he really ask his cousin to talk about the past, and check the truth of these news by the way.


    Ling Feier doesn''t know why Nianhan''s expression becomes so serious. But she nodded.


    It''s really Hong Lili. Nian Han heard his mother say that once Mo Qingtian got drunk and slapped Hong Lili. Unexpectedly, he broke his hand the next day. At that time, there were many rumors, and some people speculated that Moyang personally asked someone to interrupt his father''s hand. In this way, no one dares to provoke Hong Lili. Many people in the business circles of city a who rely on Moyang know that some projects may not be of any use to curry favor with Moyang, but it is absolutely useful as long as they can get involved with honglili.


    "Phil, your sister''s business is really difficult."


    Nian Han doesn''t want fei''er to worry, but he doesn''t want to hide it from fei''er.


    "Brother Nianhan, why do you even say that? There''s nothing wrong with Moyang''s Mommy. I told him. I''ll go to my aunt to apologize in person, and I also said that as long as I''m well, I''ll serve my aunt in person. But Moyang didn''t let go. Now you think so, brother Nianhan. I don''t know if there''s really anything in it Know the secret. "


    Ling Feier stared at Nian Han. She could see the change of Nian Han''s facial expression.


    "Fei''er, I don''t know what to say about these things. After all, I didn''t see them with my own eyes, just rumors. But I only know that they all said they would rather offend Moyang than Hong Lili, let alone hurt. That''s why I think your sister''s affairs can be very difficult."


    Nian Han looked at Ling Feier''s face and dimmed instantly.


    "Fei''er, don''t lose heart. I don''t believe Moyang will be so ruthless to you. As long as you talk to him again, he will let go."


    Nian Han can see that Moyang is absolutely affectionate towards Ling Feier, but he can''t guarantee whether this feeling can really affect Moyang.

 Chapter 140

    Nianhan finally didn''t insist on Ling Feier.


    "Feier, just stay in this hotel. I''ll pay the room fee in advance. You don''t have to worry."


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect that Nian Han finally gave in to her and found her such a good hotel.


    Seeing the luxurious and comfortable decorated room, Ling Feier knew that the accommodation fee on this day would not be cheap. She already owes too much to the man in front of her. Up to now, she doesn''t know how to repay this kindness, but Nianhan has always given her grace. She really didn''t know what else to say to him except thank you.


    "Brother Nian Han, thank you. I know these two words are nothing at all, but I say them with the most real heart."


    Looking at Ling Feier''s red eyes, does the girl have to cry again. When did the optimistic and cheerful Ling Feier become so sentimental. For a while, Nianhan really felt very uncomfortable.


    "Silly girl, why are you always so polite to me? Didn''t I say that I treat you as my own sister? Now I should take care of you. Well, let''s put Lele in bed first. It''s not good for you to stand like this all the time."


    Ling Feier patronized and talked, and Nian Han was still holding Lele. Although Lele is a child, but hold for a long time, the arm can not help but ache.


    Nian Han carefully put Lele on the bed. Ling Feier tucked in the quilt corner for Lele. Then they withdrew from the room.


    In fact, Ling Feier was thinking all the way whether she should tell Nian Han about Lele''s life experience. But in the end she decided not to tell Nian Han. Mo zhaotian decided to deal with it alone. She doesn''t believe Nian Han, but doesn''t want Nian han to get involved.


    Nian Han and Su Yuan are related by blood after all. She really doesn''t want to let Nianhan and Suyuan have conflicts with each other because of herself. Since this matter concerns my sister, let her solve it alone.


    Ling fei''er has already thought about it. Take good care of herself these days. When the injury recovers, go to promote the group to find Mo zhaotian.


    Nian Han has been paying attention to fei''er''s face. He knows what fei''er is worried about.


    "Fei''er, don''t think nonsense these days. Just cultivate yourself. I''ll ask a family doctor to diagnose you every day. Don''t worry about your sister. We have everything."


    Nian Han knew that sister fei''er''s affair would not be so easy to solve. But as long as they come forward, Phil''s sister won''t suffer much at the police station.


    "Brother Nianhan, thank you, really thank you." Ling Feier''s voice became more choking.


    "Phyl, if you really want to thank me, cheer up and be that optimistic Phyl. I''m really not used to you crying like this."


    "Who says I''m crying? I''m just blinded by the sand." Although Ling Feier wanted to cry, she still tried her best to suppress it. She really doesn''t want people who care about her to worry with her anymore.


    "Well, Feier. I''ll call Ye Li and tell them to find a way. After all, Ye Li, Qin Mo and Moyang have been brothers for so many years. It''s better to talk about everything. Moyang will give them some face."


    Nian Han thought it was rare that Ye Li and Qin mo were so interested in sister fei''er. Of course, this good resource should be made good use of.


    Neither Ye Li nor Qin Mo thought that the person hurt by Ling Feier''s sister might be Moyang''s mother. What is the hatred between the two people. Ye Li and Qin Mo are also confused.


    "Ye Li''s brother, brother, you said that the police station was so difficult. Was it inspired by Moyang?" Qin Yu really didn''t expect that Moyang paid great attention to Ling Feier on the one hand, but dealt with Feier''s sister on the other. What exactly does Moyang mean.


    Ye Li and Qin Mo are also puzzled by Moyang''s behavior.


    Ye Li can see that Moyang really cares about Ling Feier, but now what''s the matter with his trouble. Ye Lizhen feels that she doesn''t understand Moyang anymore.


    Qin Mo also felt strange. He can feel Moyang because Ling Feier is hostile to him, but what does he mean by what he does now. Is it to coerce fei''er with her sister''s affairs. But why did he try so hard to blackmail Phil. Is it to ask Phil to respond to his feelings. But Qin Mo soon denied the idea. Everyone can see Feier''s feelings for Moyang. Does Moyang still need to be so deliberately designed.


    Qin Yu saw that his eldest brother and Ye Li''s elder brother looked very serious and seemed thoughtful. It''s just that what should we do next about sister fei''er. We should also express our attitude.


    Qin Yu really can''t be as calm as big brother and Ye Li.


    "Big brother, brother Ye Li, what do you think we should do next? Is it to find Moyang to negotiate and let him release Feier''s sister?"


    "I''m afraid it''s hard." Ye Li and Qin Mo spoke in unison.


    According to their understanding of Moyang, it is no accident that they can think of going together. Nine out of ten people who are injured now are aunt Hong. As long as it''s about Aunt Hong, Moyang will never let go so easily.


    "Big brother, Ye Li, why is it so difficult?" Qin Yu doesn''t understand Moyang, so he doesn''t understand what his eldest brother and Ye Li mean.


    "Because Feier''s sister is likely to hurt aunt Hong." Another chorus.


    Ye Li and Qin Mo looked at each other and nodded at each other.


    "What can aunt Hong do? Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding. If you explain it clearly, it''ll be all right. Brother, brother Ye Li, why don''t we go to Qingshuiwan villa now and let''s go to Aunt Hong to explain in person. Aunt Hong is so kind that she won''t have the heart to punish a woman like brother Moyang."


    Qin Yu really can''t wait for a moment. Just now they inquired aimlessly because they didn''t know the whole story or who was hurt. But now that it is clear, it should be solved. Quick decision, he can also get Phil''s affirmation faster.


    "Xiaoyu, this matter will never be solved so easily. Since we already know who the injured object is, let''s go to the police station to see Feier''s sister first. What do you think, Ye Li?"


    Of course, Ye Li knows what Qin Mo thinks. It''s better for them to find a way to come quickly than to beg Moyang for this matter.


    "Brother, why? We clearly have the fastest solution. Why should we retreat and seek the second place?"


    Qin Yu looked at Qin Mo and Ye Li with a puzzled face.


    "Qin Yu, just listen to your big brother. Now let''s go to fei''er''s sister to find out the situation, and then discuss how to deal with it. Now this method is the fastest."


    Qin Mo quickly turned the steering wheel and drove to the police station.


    Nian Han has been waiting for Ye Li''s reply. Just after receiving the text message, his just burning hope went out again.


    Since even Ye Li and Qin Mo are not sure to convince Moyang. Then it''s up to them now.


    Ling Feier looked at Nianhan. After reading the text message, her face was more dignified than just now.


    "Brother Nian Han, is it Ye Li''s reply? What did they say? Did they have a good way to save my sister?" Looking at Ling Feier with an excited face, Nian Han really doesn''t want to pour cold water on her, but the fact is the fact.


    Ling Feier thought that once Ye Li had a better solution, she wouldn''t have to take Lele to find the devil Mo zhaotian, so when she saw Nianhan''s expression after reading the text message, her heart was like beating a drum and couldn''t stop anymore.


    "Fei''er, I''m sorry. Qin Mo and Ye Li have no way to convince Moyang. Now they are going to the police station to see your sister."


    No way, they have no way. Is it possible that the only way now is to ask for Moyang, that is, to ask for mozhaotian. She has really tried hard in Moyang, so she has only one last way to go.


    "Phil, can you stop looking at me like that? Things aren''t so bad. We''ll try our best to save your sister. You just have to rest assured."


    Nian Han knows how far fetched his words are now, but he doesn''t know what else to do except to stabilize Ling Feier.


    "Brother Nianhan, thank you. No matter what the result is, I want to thank you." Ling Feier wanted to say something more, but she heard little Lele crying.


    Nian Han hurriedly helped her to the room.


    It turned out that Lele was just dreaming. Looking at the little round face full of tears, Ling Feier''s heart was more painful. She has no choice.


    "Brother Nianhan, I must recover as soon as possible. I also want to contribute to you." Ling Feier looked at Nian Han with a firm expression.


    "Phil, don''t worry. I''ll ask the family doctor to come and show you in a minute. You are so strong that you will recover soon." Nian Han patted Ling Feier on the shoulder.


    "How''s the doctor?" Ling Feier really didn''t expect the family doctor to come so quickly.


    Looking at Ling Feier''s anxious expression, Nian Han''s heart is even worse. He knows why Ling Feier is worried.


    At this moment, Nian Han really hates his incompetence. If he can help fei''er solve this problem, fei''er can rest assured.


    "Miss Ling, your hands and feet don''t matter. They''re just strained. As long as you don''t work hard, your normal activities won''t be affected." Ling Feier actually knows, because she doesn''t feel any pain at all except when she works too hard. On the contrary, the thick plaster made her feel very bulky.


    "Doctor, are you sure it''s okay?" Nian Han is still very worried. Mingming Feier''s hands and feet are wrapped like this. How can it be all right.


    "Young master Nian, don''t worry."


    Looking at the doctor''s firm expression, Nian Han''s heart settled down. He knows the skill of doctor Qi. Now that Dr. Qi has promised, what else does he worry about.

 Chapter 141

    Hearing what the doctor said, Ling Feier was more excited. If she said so, she can move by herself now. Can she find Mo zhaotian tomorrow. If you delay your sister''s affairs for one more day, your sister will suffer another day''s sin.


    "Doctor, could you please remove these casts from my legs and hands? I really need to move freely."


    Ling Feier knew that the plaster on her hands and legs must be a fuss made by the Qin brothers. Although the Qin brothers are also for their own good, they have brought her a lot of trouble.


    "Doctor Qi, is there really no problem?" Nian Han really didn''t expect Ling Feier to be so anxious.


    "No problem. But Miss Ling, you must be careful not to work too hard this month, otherwise it will be easy to leave sequelae."


    While Dr. Qi was preparing to get the equipment, Nian Han pressed down his medicine box.


    "Dr. Qi, I think it''s better to forget it. It can be better and faster if it is fixed for a few more days."


    Nian Han is really worried about Ling Feier. She was a restless master, especially in these extraordinary times. Nian Han is really worried that Ling Feier is irresponsible to her body.


    See doctor Qi really packing up and ready to leave. Ling Feier quickly reached out and grabbed the belt of the medicine box.


    "Doctor Qi, I promise I will follow the doctor''s advice. Brother Nianhan, what are you doing? How can I take care of Lele if I don''t take off the plaster? Besides, if I have some personal things, who should I ask to help me solve them?"


    Ling fei''er was embarrassed to ask Moyang for help when she went to the bathroom last time. Is she going to ask Nianhan for help now. If you ask Nianhan for help, she can''t do it.


    "Brother Nian Han, do you believe me? I''m not a child anymore. Don''t I have a sense of propriety? If you don''t let Dr. Qi help me, I''ll open it myself when Dr. Qi and you leave. You also know my personality. I do what I say."


    Nian Han really didn''t expect that Ling Feier would threaten herself in front of strangers. He should have some backbone to refuse directly, but in the end he compromised.


    "I finally regained consciousness again. I feel that these hands and feet are not mine these days." Send doctor Qi away. Ling Feier is right here. She has been putting her hands on her feet. It''s so comfortable.


    "Phyl, have you forgotten the doctor''s instructions? If so, I''ll ask doctor Qi to come and help you put on the plaster again tomorrow." Nian Han looked at Ling Feier with a serious face.


    Ling Feier had never seen such a deep look from her black eyes.


    "Brother Nian Han, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have threatened you in front of doctor Qi. Are you angry? If so, I sincerely apologize to you now, and you''ll forgive me."


    Nian Han was really surprised by fei''er''s words. Is this girl really proficient in mind reading? Otherwise, how could she see through his mind so easily. Forget it. People apologize so sincerely. Why is he angry. Besides, he Nianhan is a thorough gentleman. He won''t be so small-minded.


    "Well, Phil, I''m not angry with you. Now you go back to your room and have a good rest. I go out to buy some food. Lele will be hungry when she wakes up. Besides, you need nutrition more now."


    "Brother Nianhan, thank you." Ling Feier looked at such a sunny and handsome man in front of her and felt really warm in her heart. She will always remember the kindness of the man in front of her. If she had the chance, she would certainly repay her kindness.


    "Well, silly girl, have a rest. I''ll be back in a minute." Nian Han watched Ling Feier enter the room and left.


    Moyang looked at the empty ward and immediately felt that his heart was empty.


    The quilts in the ward were stacked neatly, and even the next table was cleaned up. There were even no ordinary washing supplies. Moyang knew that Ling Feier must have left without saying goodbye again. This girl has left without saying goodbye to herself for the first time. He doesn''t want to recall it again. But this time her hands and feet were still in plaster. How could the hospital let her go.


    She''s so inconvenient. Where can she go.


    Is it the Qin brothers or Han who came that year? This discharge procedure can''t be handled by Ling Feier himself. It must be one of them. But no matter which one, it''s all about Ling Feier.


    Fei''er is like this. Where will they take fei''er.


    What annoys Moyang most is the doctors and nurses who care for the ward. Don''t they know the patient''s situation? How can they approve the discharge casually.


    Having been the chief doctor for so long, Moyang has never been angry. This time, he called all the doctors and nurses in charge of Ling Feier''s ward, even the doctors on duty on this floor.


    "You''d better explain to me where the patient in this bed went? Don''t you know the situation of the patient in this bed? Shouldn''t you be responsible for the patient''s body?"


    Moyang looked at the man standing in front of him with a dark face, and his tone was full of displeasure.


    The hearts of the people in front of us were even more trembling. They have never seen director Mo get angry for so many years. Is it true that one of them did something wrong this time.


    Some people wanted to explain that they had nothing to do with it, but when they saw Moyang''s face, they swallowed everything.


    Dr. Zhao, who approved the discharge, blushed with shame and dared not lift his eyelids, as if a student who was not ready for his homework met the scene of random inspection by the teacher.


    "Who in the end approved Ling Feier to leave the hospital. At least some of you want to give me an explanation. And did you ask whether Ling Feier was transferred to another hospital or something after she was discharged?"


    At the moment, the doctors and nurses looked down at the ground and wanted to see through the ground, so that they had a shelter. At the moment, Moyang is like a bloodthirsty devil. If he doesn''t get the answer he wants, it''s estimated that they will not be better collectively.


    Zhao Chen has just been transferred to surgery. In other departments, he always heard that director Mo was gentle and close. When the order came down at that time, Zhao Chen was still very happy to be assigned to Moyang. But now he really wants to be thousands of miles away from Moyang.


    "Why, are there no signed doctors among you? I still need to check the system."


    The voice of Moyang at the moment is like the thunder in summer. It rolls to the bottom of people''s heart and makes people feel panic.


    Zhao Chen knew that if he didn''t take the initiative to admit it again, it might be all the people involved.


    "Director Mo, I''m sorry. I signed the discharge consent. But I signed it after reading the patient''s comprehensive report." Zhao Chen''s voice was very low, and his face was white, green and red, just like a chameleon.


    When someone finally came out to admit it, the rest were relieved.


    "You signed it? Tell me why you signed it."


    Moyang really didn''t think that there would be such an irresponsible doctor under his command.


    "Director Mo, I really read the patient''s comprehensive report, so I signed it. I wanted to ask for your opinion, but you weren''t in the hospital, and I called you according to the number in the address book. I couldn''t get through, so I signed it privately."


    "Bring me the comprehensive report now."


    Moyang doesn''t intend to let it go.


    Ling Feier left without saying goodbye. His heart was really blocked. But Zhao Chen''s dereliction of duty disappointed him even more.


    "I''m sorry, director mo. it''s my negligence this time. I''ll never do it again next time. Please let me go this time."


    Of course, Zhao Chen knows the consequences of this matter to the dean''s room. Now he can only ask Moyang to raise his hand.


    Everyone thought that Zhao Chen really read the report and signed it. Who knows these words are made up by Zhao Chen.


    When Nian Han came to the doctor''s office, Zhao Chen was chatting with his girlfriend. He didn''t see anything at all, so he hurriedly signed his name and sent Nian Han away.


    Zhao Chen thought it was normal. Since the family asked to leave the hospital, the patient must have recovered from his illness, so he didn''t take it to heart. I just didn''t expect that Moyang would come to inquire in person.


    Zhao Chen had planned to lie casually, and it would be calm. But I didn''t expect Moyang to be so serious.


    "Dr. Zhao, your behavior really disappoints me. From now on, you''d better go back and forth. I''m sure I can''t accommodate you here. Also, I''ll tell the Dean about you, and I hope all of you can take a warning."


    Zhao Chen really didn''t expect that Moyang would punish himself. He didn''t make any big mistakes. Why should he be punished. If he is punished, how can he be promoted in the future.


    "Director Mo, I''m sorry. I know I''m wrong. Give me another chance."


    Moyang stopped talking, waved to all the people and rubbed his temples.


    Who took fei''er? Where did she go.


    Su Lun originally came to find Ling Feier, but unexpectedly she was discharged from the hospital. He was just outside the door, but he could see clearly what happened in the ward. Su Lun is really more and more satisfied with Moyang.


    When the doctors and nurses got out of the ward, they saw the Dean standing outside the door and left one by one.


    Zhao Chen didn''t even dare to look up at Su Lun. He really didn''t expect Moyang to be so mean.


    He is just a little doctor. Didn''t you just sign a discharge consent? Why did director Mo make such a fuss and invite the dean.


    Zhao Chen knew he was finished. The Dean must have known everything just now. Punishment will happen sooner or later.


    Moyang, I have always respected you so much before. I didn''t expect you to be a real villain. From then on, Zhao Chen and I will die with you.

 Chapter 142

    Zhao Chen angrily left the ward, his eyes full of ruthlessness.


    Zhao Min breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, director Mo didn''t bother her. She is not in charge of this ward, but I think she is unlucky. She is on duty today. She just learned who was living in the ward from the head nurse when she handed over her shift. She didn''t think it was her enemy. She just wanted to make things difficult for Ling Fei, but something happened.


    Fortunately, she hasn''t done anything to Ling Feier. Otherwise, if she did something like director Mo, I''m afraid it would not be as simple as punishment, and she had to eat her alive.


    By the way, why is she still thinking about things here. Zhao Min hurried to the place where Zhao Chen left and ran.


    "Cousin, you wait for me." Zhao Min felt that her legs were about to break, but she still couldn''t catch up with Zhao Chen. It seems that my cousin is really angry this time.


    Seeing that the elevator door was about to close, Zhao Min could only call Zhao Chen.


    "Min''er, why are you here?" The moment the elevator door closed, Zhao Chen pulled Zhao Min into the elevator. Zhao Min can only breathe first.


    Zhao Min eased for a while, and then vomited deeply. Finally, she felt that she could speak normally.


    "Cousin, you are really careless. You will be dragged to the handle."


    Zhao Chen really didn''t expect that this cousin stopped him to teach him a lesson.


    "Min''er, how dare you talk to me like that. If you tell Grandma about this, I won''t finish with you."


    Looking at Zhao Chen''s grim face, Zhao Min knew that he must have misunderstood his meaning. She hasn''t finished yet.


    Zhao Min quickly waved to Zhao Chen.


    You know, she can practice in this hospital, but her cousin has helped. She also knows how to repay her kindness.


    "Min''er, what do you mean?"


    Looking at Zhao Min shaking her head and shaking her hand, Zhao Chen really doesn''t know what she wants.


    "Don''t worry, cousin. I''m your sister. How dare I laugh at my brother. Cousin, I just want to say that director Mo will target you this time because of Ling Feier. It must be so."


    Although Moyang was indifferent to her, Zhao Min was still infatuated with him. She doesn''t want her cousin to hate the wrong person and find Moyang trouble in the hospital at that time.


    His cousin, others may not understand. But she grew up with him. On the surface, the amiable smile is hanging every day. In fact, the inner city is very deep. It can be said that like women, it is kind of scheming. Zhao Min is really afraid that Moyang will be plotted by her cousin.


    "Min''er, are you also fascinated by that Moyang, so you can say good words for him. If you stop me just to help Moyang speak, you have already said it now. When the elevator stops on the fifth floor, you can go."


    Of course, Zhao Chen also knows the charm of Moyang, but he still didn''t expect that his cousin would be so fascinated by him that he forgot his intimacy.


    "Don''t worry, cousin. You''ve always misunderstood min''er''s words. Min''er is going to be sad. We''re related by blood. Min''er''s heart is towards cousin of course. But min''er still has to say what to say. Director Mo must be angry with you today because of Ling Feier. I don''t know what kind of enchanting soup that bitch Ling Feier poured into director Mo, which made Mo happy The director cares about her so much. Tell me, cousin, if she hadn''t left the hospital without permission and asked someone to sign, how could she have done so many things. After all, she is the culprit if you are punished. "


    Zhao Chen thought carefully about Zhao Min''s words and thought it was also right. If the patient named Ling Feier hadn''t been discharged from the hospital, he wouldn''t have made mistakes. But even so, he will not put down his resentment against Moyang so easily. After all, he gave the punishment. In that case, he will hate them together. If Ling Feier and Moyang fall into his hands one day, he will redouble what he has suffered today.


    "Min''er, I see. I''m going back to write a check and hand it in." Zhao Chen nodded to Zhao min.


    "Cousin, it''s good if you know. Then I''ll go down in a minute. I won''t bother you." Zhao Min thought that she had finally explained the matter clearly. If Moyang knew it in the future, would he remember her kindness.


    Ling Feier is out of the hospital. Where has she gone. Will she never pay attention to him again because of her sister''s affairs. No, it won''t. Yes, Ling Shuang''s handle is still in his own hand. He believes fei''er will come back to him in person.


    Moyang wanted to go to the office to see some surgical materials. Unexpectedly, when he opened those materials, he saw Ling Feier''s sweet smiling face.


    In the blink of an eye, the smiling face disappeared, but he saw her looking at him with reproachful eyes. Moyang''s heart also hurt.


    Moyang can only close the data first. The information was closed, but Ling Feier''s frown and smile flashed repeatedly in his mind. What''s the matter with him. Is he really inseparable from Ling Feier. Even if they were angry, he hoped to see her all the time.


    Moyang still felt out the turned off mobile phone from his pants pocket. Originally angry, he didn''t want to take the initiative to contact Phil. Of course, I don''t want Phil to be able to contact him. It''s just that he''s still spineless. Looking at the boot screen, the girl seemed to have jumped out of the camera and made faces at him. Moyang looked at Ling Feier''s playful head, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly unconsciously.


    Forget it. What''s the difference with that girl. Although he won''t compromise easily on Ling Shuang''s affairs, as long as the girl can be soft to him and coax him well, maybe he is really willing to let Ling Shuang go. After all, nothing serious happened to Mommy.


    Ling Feier didn''t expect to be very good at Nianhan. Looking at the things Nian Han bought, Ling Feier kept nodding her head.


    So many fresh ingredients are enough for her to make a beautiful dinner. She must go in and prepare at once, or she won''t have to eat when Lele wakes up.


    Nian Han wanted to buy cooked food, but he didn''t see nutritious food after seeing many stores. He remembered that when he was at home, Mommy often bought fresh ingredients to cook by herself. Mommy said that the dishes she cooked were the most nutritious. Nian Han thought that there was also a small kitchen in the room, so he bought some casually based on his experience of buying vegetables with mommy. Unexpectedly, Fei Er was quite satisfied.


    Nian Han looked at fei''er facing the dishes, and his eyes lit up. His mood began to brighten.


    Nian Han just sat down and turned on the TV. Ling Feier''s cell phone kept ringing on the tea table.


    "Phyl, your cell phone rings." Considering the Lele sleeping in the room, Nian Han didn''t dare to speak too loudly. But Ling Feier didn''t seem to hear it. She was still busy in the kitchen like a hardworking little bee.


    Nian Han picked up his mobile phone and was about to send it to the kitchen. Unexpectedly, the music stopped. Nian Han thought that since the phone had hung up, he wouldn''t bother fei''er. If anything happens, I''ll call back.


    Nian Han sat back on the sofa again. Unexpectedly, the ass hasn''t been hot yet, and the phone rings again. Nian Han thought it might be something really. He picked up his cell phone and walked quickly to the kitchen.


    "Phyl, your phone keeps ringing. I''m afraid someone''s looking for you. I''ll bring it in for you. Listen or don''t listen." After entering the kitchen, Nian Han has been sniffing. The smell in the kitchen is diffuse. Look at the table next to him. Two dishes have been arranged.


    Nian Han really didn''t expect Ling Feier''s cooking to be so exquisite. This dish is really full of color, flavor and flavor. Looking at it, Nianhan felt that his saliva was about to flow down.


    Ling Feier didn''t expect that someone would call her at this time. Who is it, Qin Yu and them. But Phil thought something was wrong. Not many people know her private number. It seems that she hasn''t given Qin Yu her private number.


    Could it be him. The name flashed in her mind and her heart trembled.


    It''s impossible. How could he take the initiative to call her. Didn''t he hate himself because of his sister.


    "Brother Nian Han, please help me see who''s calling?" Ling fei''er thought she would stop guessing and look at the caller ID. don''t you know everything.


    "Favorite person"


    Nian Han hasn''t noticed yet. Now fei''er wants him to see the caller ID, and he sees it.


    Nian Han''s curiosity has been completely seduced by these four words.


    "Phyl, caller ID favorite. Who is the favorite?"


    Nian Han looked at Ling Feier mysteriously.


    Ling Feier was stunned when she heard what Nian Han said. She didn''t expect that it was really Moyang.


    Ling Feier looked at Nianhan''s pursed mouth, and her face turned red in an instant. Why did she forget? That''s what she wrote on the phone. Now how to explain it.


    Looking at Nian Han like that, he will ask the end if he can''t get the desired answer.


    "Feier, I think you''d better answer the phone quickly. It''s been ringing for a long time, and you must hang up again."


    Nian Han knows that the people on the other end of the phone don''t seem to have much patience.


    Ling fei''er just cut the meat. His hands are greasy. She didn''t care to wash her hands and took the mobile phone directly from Nian Han''s hand.


    Maybe Feier''s hand was really too slippery. The mobile phone slipped from her hand and was about to have a close contact with the ground. Nian Han was ready to catch it. His mobile phone really escaped death.


    "Phil, I''m scared to death. I almost fell apart."


    The familiar male voice goes straight into Moyang''s ears. It turned out that he was really right. Ling Feier was really picked up by a man.

 Chapter 143

    Ling Feier didn''t expect Nian han to really sit on the ground. The mobile phone hit his stomach intact.


    Ling fei''er quickly put down her dishes and was ready to reach out to help Nian Han.


    "Phil, wait, you''d better not do this. It''s inconvenient. I can do it myself. As long as you stay away from me now."


    Nian Han looked at Ling Feier and couldn''t bear her to help. Besides, the doctor also instructed that fei''er should not exert too much force.


    "Brother Nian Han, are you sure you can?"


    Ling Feier just heard it very clearly. The sound of her ass landing on the ground is really not small.


    "Take it out first."


    Nian Han pointed to his stomach.


    Ling Feier quickly picked up her mobile phone and put it aside.


    The dark sun on the other end of the phone, with a gloomy and ugly face, looks like an eggplant beaten by the cold frost, black and purple.


    What are Ling Feier and Nian Han doing. Moyang really felt uneasy at the moment and wanted to run directly to Ling Feier now. It''s funny that he doesn''t even know where she is now.


    "Brother Nianhan, let me help you. Don''t you think you can''t work hard. It doesn''t matter. Let me help you, you won''t be so difficult."


    In this case, the rough gasps of men and women came over the phone. It''s hard for Moyang not to misunderstand.


    Ling Feier wanted to help Nian Han. But her hands really couldn''t work at all. It turned out that what Dr. Qi said was right. She can cut vegetables and do some easy things, but she really can''t work too hard.


    Because I just dragged Nianhan''s waist hard, this arm really hurt.


    "Phyl, I told you not to move. If you move like this, it''s even harder for me to do things. You know, your arm will only get in the way here. You let me come, I can do it. I''ll try my best. Don''t worry."


    "Ling Feier, what are you doing?"


    The roar at the other end of the phone startled Nian Han and fei''er.


    Pa Pa, the mobile phone rolled several times and finally fell to the ground.


    The fate of being abandoned by the master is to pieces. Moyang didn''t even look at the mobile phone. He directly picked up his coat behind the stool and left the office.


    Nian Han finally leaned against the wall and slowly stood up.


    "Fei''er, if you heard me right, the person on the other end of the phone is Moyang, right? Is Moyang really the person you love most in your heart? Otherwise, you wouldn''t comment like that."


    Nian Han has long forgotten the pain in his ass, which makes him more concerned about Ling Feier''s gossip.


    Seeing that Ling Feier didn''t speak, Nian Han glanced at the mobile phone next to him, and the screen was already dark. There was no sound on the other end of the phone.


    "Fei''er, do you want to call and ask about something? Maybe Moyang figured it out and planned to let go of your sister. He was afraid you were worried, so he called to inform you."


    Nian Han thinks that everything should be good. Moyang calls Feier at this time. It seems that there is nothing else except Feier''s sister.


    Ling Feier heard what Nian Han said, and her eyes suddenly radiated bright light.


    She quickly took her cell phone and dialed back. Only the cold beep was heard.


    Looking at Ling Feier gently put down her mobile phone, she looked disappointed.


    "Fei''er, what''s the matter? Is it because the phone didn''t get through? Why don''t we try again? Maybe Moyang has something to do."


    Nian Han looked at fei''er with a smile and gave her encouragement.


    "Brother Nianhan, don''t comfort me. Moyang won''t let my sister go so easily. I''ve begged him. I can''t guess why he called. Maybe he just called to continue humiliating me."


    Ling Feier couldn''t let go of what Moyang said to her.


    "Fei''er, what do you mean by this? Has Moyang humiliated you?"


    Nian Han finally understood why fei''er had to leave the hospital in a hurry. It was really Moyang.


    "Phil, tell me how he humiliated you. Does he really have no heart? Doesn''t he see your feelings for him at all?"


    Nian Han''s eyebrows rose slightly and his face was angry.


    "Brother Nian Han, let''s stop talking about him. Go out and I have to prepare food. Take out this mobile phone."


    Ling Feier looked at her cell phone again, and then put it in Nian Han''s hand.


    "Feier, wait. I''ll call. I must teach Moyang a good lesson. Don''t think he is the president of the promotion group, so everyone should fear him. I''m not afraid of him."


    When Ling Feier wanted to rob the mobile phone, it was too late. The phone was also dialed out.


    Not in the service area. This phone is not in the service area. What exactly does Moyang mean? Just now he has been urged by the phone, but he is not in the service area again. Is he really playing with Feier.


    "Fei''er, you will never answer his phone in the future, and let that boy taste the taste of being fooled."


    Nian Han wanted to continue to curse Moyang, but looking at Ling Feier''s face with dark clouds and a lost smile, he didn''t say anything in the end.


    "Phil, I''m out. I''m waiting for your delicious food."


    Watching Nian Han turn and leave, Ling Feier turned and looked at the stove.


    I don''t know whether the steam of the stew is too large or something. Ling Feier feels that her eyes are always wet.


    Moyang firmly stepped on the accelerator with both feet, firmly held the steering wheel with both hands, and looked at the front with cruel eyes.


    He galloped past the red lights all the way.


    Following his alarm, he turned a deaf ear. Now all he thinks about is the scene where Feier and Nian Han are together.


    Where are they now and what are they doing.


    Didn''t George say that he''s so good at finding people that he hasn''t heard from him yet.


    As soon as Moyang touched his pocket, he remembered that his mobile phone had already died heroically.


    Moyang thought he must get in touch with George as soon as possible. The quickest way now is to go home. Only at home did he have his spare cell phone.


    Before reaching the door of the villa, Moyang kept honking his horn.


    Aunt Hong hurriedly opened the door. She didn''t expect that the young master''s car was still closely followed by a car, and it was still a police car.


    Suyuan had come downstairs to pour Hong Lili a glass of water, but she saw aunt Hong''s face in a panic.


    Aunt Hong didn''t even see her, let alone say hello to her.


    Aunt Hong just wants to report what she saw to Hong Lili.


    "Aunt Hong, what''s the matter with you? What are you doing so flustered?"


    Suyuan stopped aunt Hong. She knew that Aunt hong must have gone to find Hong Lili. Hong Lili finally fell asleep. She won''t let someone wake her up. If Hong Lili wakes up, she will not be free again, and she will have to chat with her again.


    She was tired of hearing what Hong Lili said. But she couldn''t show displeasure, so she had to force herself. It''s not easy to clean up now.


    "Miss Su, I really need to see my wife. Don''t stop me." Aunt Hong really didn''t expect to meet Su Yuan. When she saw Su Yuan now, she really wanted to hide far away.


    "Mommy, she just fell asleep. I don''t want anyone to disturb her. It''s the same with what you say to me."


    "This......" aunt Hong hesitated. After all, Miss Su has not married the young master. How can she be the master of the Hong family, but she dare not really say so. After all, Miss Su is very good at pleasing my wife.


    "What, this and that? Is there anything else I can''t know?"


    Suyuan looked haughtily at Aunt Hong, and her face became ugly.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Su. I really didn''t mean that. I just saw the young master coming back."


    "What did you say? Yang is back. Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Suyuan is not in the mood to listen to Aunt Hong. Now she just wants to see Moyang quickly.


    "Miss Su... Su..." aunt Hong looked at the woman in front of her and quickly disappeared from her side.


    Miss Su, I want to say that there is a police car behind the young master''s car.


    "Yang, you''re back. I really miss you." Su Yuan ran to the parking lot quickly. She didn''t even see the situation in front of her. The whine voice blurted out directly.


    Seeing that Moyang didn''t respond to her, Su Yuan looked up.


    What''s the matter? Why are there police around Moyang. No wonder aunt Hong was in a hurry just now. Is something really wrong.


    "Who are you and how did you enter our Hong family?"


    Su Yuan cleared her throat and changed her tenderness.


    The two traffic policemen looked at Su Yuan for a while. The woman was just as tender as water, but she looked like a shrew.


    "Mr. Mo, thank you for your cooperation. We''re leaving now."


    Neither of the two traffic policemen paid attention to Su Yuan, so they left respectively.


    Moyang looked at Su Yuan and didn''t say anything. Just walk to the villa.


    "Yang, wait for me. What happened just now? Why did the police come to you?"


    In fact, Su Yuan most wanted to ask if Moyang had committed anything, but she dared not ask.


    Suyuan trotted back to the villa with Moyang.


    "Young master, you are back." Aunt Hong looked at Moyang. Her hanging heart finally settled down.


    "Aunt Hong, where did you get my spare mobile phone? Can you find it for me right away?"


    Suyuan didn''t expect that Moyang didn''t say a word to her all the way. He would talk so kindly to a servant and ask her to find a mobile phone. Didn''t he embarrass her.


    Suyuan, you have to hold back until you become the real Mrs. mo.


    Suyuan pressed down her displeasure and leaned against Moyang.


    "Yang, you''ve been tired all day. Have a good rest. I''ll pour you a cup of coffee."

 Chapter 144

    Suyuan watched Moyang come back in such a hurry. She thought she was worried about Hong Lili. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came back, he just looked for a mobile phone. What the hell is going on?


    "Young master, the mobile phone has been found."


    Aunt Hong could see that the young master was very worried, so she didn''t dare to neglect it for a moment. In a hurry, she sent the mobile phone to Moyang''s hand.


    Moyang looked at the phone and turned it off. Is it dead.


    "Aunt Hong, please help me find the charger again."


    "Young master, the electricity is full. I''ve charged it for you."


    Moyang smiled at Aunt Hong. Aunt Hong is really sweet.


    "Young master, if I have nothing to do, I''ll prepare dinner first. I can have dinner later."


    Moyang waved to Aunt Hong.


    Fortunately, he has always recharged this mobile phone.


    "How''s it going? Did you find someone?" As soon as the phone was connected, Moyang couldn''t help asking, and his tone was even more impatient.


    George really doesn''t know how to answer Moyang.


    There were clues, but no one was found. If he told Moyang truthfully, wouldn''t he lose face in front of his friends. He could have vowed to show off with his friends.


    Seeing that there was no response on the other end of the phone, Moyang''s tone suddenly magnified several times.


    "George, Phil, did you find it?"


    Suyuan was just about to bring the coffee, but she heard Moyang talking about Lingfei again. The smiling face turned white in an instant, and the eyes were full of deep hatred.


    Ling Feier, why are you so haunted? When do you want to entangle Moyang.


    "Well... Brother, don''t be angry. I really haven''t found the exact address. But the general scope has been determined. In this way, you give me another day and I will bring people to you intact tomorrow. How about it?"


    "George, how did you promise me that you..."


    "Doo Doo..." Before Moyang finished speaking, there was only a beep at the other end of the phone.


    George will be sighing at the cell phone that has a black screen.


    It''s really impolite to hang up the phone casually, and it''s not the behavior of a modest gentleman. But if he didn''t hang up just now, it''s estimated that Moyang must be endless with himself. It seems that tonight is another sleepless night. George thought that when he found that fei''er this time, he must have a good look at who she is sacred and why she always makes Moyang lose her calmness and become extremely irritable.


    "Yang, your coffee."


    Moyang''s face was even more ugly than when he just entered the door. It would be gloomy, like polished black marble, as if it could drip water.


    Suyuan knew she shouldn''t bother him at this time, but she just couldn''t help wanting to care about him.


    Moyang didn''t reach for the coffee. He just glanced at Su Yuan from the corner of his eye. He didn''t even look at her.


    "Why are you standing here? Why, are you eavesdropping on me? Do you think it''s because you asked someone to do something to fei''er that she left the hospital in such a hurry, right?"


    Suyuan really didn''t expect that Moyang would pull her arm. She felt that the bones in her arms were about to be crushed by Moyang.


    Because of the severe pain in her arm, her hand lost consciousness for a moment, and the coffee in her hand hit the ground.


    She just cooked the coffee, because at home, she just wore slippers. When the coffee cup just fell to the ground, a few drops of flowers splashed on the instep of her feet, which made her even more painful. Su Yuan took a cold breath and looked at Moyang wrongly.


    Originally thought that Moyang watched the coffee cup fall to the ground and knew that she was scalded. At least he would let go of her and comfort her. Unexpectedly, he turned a blind eye to her pain and still held her arm tightly.


    "Yang, please let go of me. I really hurt." Suyuan thought that she must take medicine immediately, otherwise, the scald should leave a scar.


    "It hurts, you will feel it too. Then you say, when you deal with fei''er, you don''t think about whether she will hurt. You caused the injuries on fei''er''s hands and feet. Don''t you think that one day someone will come to you for revenge because of her? En..." Moyang looked at Su Yuan with a mean face, and his strength increased unabated.


    Thinking of Ling Feier lying in bed and her pain, Moyang wanted to crush Su Yuan''s bones like this. He just wanted her to know that no one could hurt Phil except him.


    Suyuan looked at such a dark sun and immediately felt frightened. What exactly does Yang''s words mean? Is he angry because Ling Feier''s bitch was injured. This will make him treat himself like this. Is chunbroken going to stand out for Ling Feier''s bitch. How could this happen? She remembered that when Yang and Ling Feier met for the first time, they were so wrong. Why did he not only boast about Ling Feier after only two years, but also love her, but also be so cold and cruel to himself.


    "What''s the matter, son? What''s going on?"


    The sound of the coffee cup landing just now was very loud. Hong Lili''s sleep was already shallow, so she woke her up.


    She knew there must be something downstairs, so she didn''t even put on her clothes. She just put on a nightgown and went downstairs.


    Looking at Hong Lili who appeared from the stairs, Su Yuan was too excited to speak.


    The Savior finally appeared. If Hong Lili didn''t appear again, she really didn''t know whether the arm would be safe or not.


    "Mommy, it''s my fault. I''m clumsy. I broke the coffee cup." Suyuan quickly explained to honglili with a wronged face.


    Hong Lili is not a fool. Of course, she can see the anger between her son and Yuanyuan. What''s the matter with this son? How can he find trouble with Yuanyuan as soon as he comes back.


    Hong Lili sighed deeply at Moyang.


    "Son, you still don''t let go of Yuanyuan''s hand. Don''t you see that Yuanyuan''s instep is red? You should apply the medicine immediately. Aunt Hong, you hurry to my room and bring the scald medicine to the young grandmother."


    Aunt Hong doesn''t like Su Yuan from the bottom of her heart, but since her wife has spoken, she can only do it.


    Seeing that his mother had spoken, Moyang released Su Yuan.


    Suyuan looked at the five clear finger prints on her white arm and felt even more sad. When did Yang really have the heart to treat her so cruelly.


    "Son, what''s the matter with you? Look at what Yuanyuan''s arms look like. What''s going on? Let you take it out on Yuanyuan as soon as you come back. Son, I''ll warn you now. Yuanyuan is my baby daughter-in-law. If you dare to hurt her like this next time, Mommy will not let you live. Aunt Hong, give me the medicine for removing blood stasis and activating blood circulation Take it down. "


    Hong Lili took Su Yuan''s arm, looked at the clear blood mark and gently stroked it.


    Looking at Hong Lili''s Distressed eyes, Su Yuan felt that her heart was slowly moved. Hong Lili treated her even better than her own Mommy. At this moment, she really realized what maternal love is.


    Looking at Su Yuan''s reddish eyes, Hong Lili also felt distressed.


    "Silly boy, isn''t it painful? Why don''t you resist? Why do you let Moyang pull it like that? If you think you can''t resist, shout loudly and ask mommy to help you. Silly boy, what''s the matter with you putting up with it all the time? Does it hurt? Aunt Hong, you should hurry up."


    Hong Lili shouted loudly upstairs.


    "Here we are, madam." Aunt Hong quickly handed the medicine to Hong Lili.


    "Yang, come here. Since you hurt Yuanyuan''s arm and instep, Mommy will give you a chance to make up for it. You can give Yuanyuan this medicine."


    Hong Lili stuffed both bottles of medicine into Moyang''s hand.


    Moyang hasn''t finished his temper yet. How can he be in the mood to give Su Yuan any medicine.


    He just put the medicine he took from Hong Lili on the tea table in the living room, and was ready to turn and leave.


    "Oh, my head is hurting again. Oh, I''m really unlucky. I gave birth to a disappointing son. He disobeyed me so much. He can''t do my little request. Aunt Hong, do he dislike me? If he dislikes me, I''ll move away tomorrow. I''ll move away from him. I''ll live and die alone. Save me He''s upset. "


    Moyang was going to ignore it. He knew mommy was just doing it to achieve her goal. He was going to walk on to the study upstairs.


    "Madam, are you all right? Madam, don''t scare me."


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    Before Moyang reached the stairs, he heard an anxious call behind him. When he looked back, Hong Lili really fainted on the sofa.


    Hong Lili tightly pulled Su Yuan and aunt Hong''s hands. She is good, she doesn''t believe it. Moyang doesn''t compromise when he sees himself like this.


    "Mommy, wake up. Don''t scare me. Aunt Hong quickly called the hospital. I''m going to take mommy to the hospital."


    What, going to the hospital again.


    Hong Lili shook her hands and opened her eyes pretending to be very laborious.


    "Yang, Mommy is all right. Just now Mommy fainted in a hurry, but it''s all right now. Aunt Hong, go busy and don''t call the hospital."


    When Hong Lili said this, Moyang already knew. Since Mommy doesn''t hesitate to joke with her body, he will coax her to save her effort and cause harm to her body.


    "Mommy, give me the medicine. I''ll listen to you. I''ll give Su Yuan the medicine. Now you should be satisfied."


    Reluctantly, Moyang squeezed out the potion and wiped it for Su Yuan.


    "That''s right. Is this mommy''s good son? You and Yuanyuan are husband and wife now and should have taken care of each other. Also, son. You can''t treat Yuanyuan like this in the future. Yuanyuan will give me a little grandson in the future. If you hurt her, I''ll really have no end with you."


    Hong Lili looked at Moyang with a serious face and her eyes were firm. It didn''t seem like a joke at all.

 Chapter 145

    "Mommy, I''m fine. It was really a coffee cup that I accidentally knocked over. It happened that the coffee was boiled, so I didn''t care. Yang was just too nervous. He thought my hand was hurt, so he pulled my hand to check. Mommy, my injury really has nothing to do with Yang. Don''t blame Yang any more. If Mommy blames Yang again, will you Then Yuanyuan was even more ashamed. "


    Suyuan looked at Moyang affectionately and tried her best to excuse him.


    "Son, look at Yuanyuan, how much she protects you. Think about it. It''s a blessing you''ve earned in your life to be husband and wife with Yuanyuan. You must love Yuanyuan well. If this happens again today, Mommy will not spare you easily."


    Honglili glared at Moyang again, which was a warning.


    Hong Lili turned to look at Su Yuan again with a loving face.


    Moyang didn''t expect his mother to speak more and more without discretion. When was he married to Su Yuan. It''s just an engagement.


    It was Su Yuan who blushed at Hong Lili''s words. She has long regarded herself as Moyang''s wife, but she just doesn''t know what Moyang thinks.


    "Son, you can sleep with Yuanyuan tonight. Mommy really hopes to see my little jinsun born when my body can support me. Son, you have always been mommy''s pride, so don''t let mommy down in this matter."


    Hong Lili looked expectantly at Moyang.


    In Hong Lili''s mind, there is a picture of the baby crying. She really envies her peers who have held her grandson. She really hopes that her son and Yuanyuan can work harder.


    Moyang didn''t expect his mother to bring up the old things again and again. He came home to live entirely for his mother''s health as soon as possible. He didn''t come home to make people.


    Seeing Moyang for a long time, Hong Lili''s patience gradually disappeared.


    "Son, you are talking. Why, do you think mommy''s proposal is not good enough? Or do you still think of that little bitch."


    Hong Lili''s teeth itch when she thinks of the Ling sisters.


    "Mommy, I told you, she has a name. Her name is Ling Feier. I also said that I don''t want to hear someone call her a bitch, even you. Mommy, in that case, I don''t want to say it again."


    Honglili really didn''t expect her son''s reaction to Lingfei. Even to warn her. What did Ling fei''er give her son.


    "Son, is that your attitude towards Mommy? You talk to me like that for a cheap woman."


    Moyang felt very depressed when he saw that his mother was still calling Ling Feier a cheap woman. Considering his mother''s body, he didn''t intend to distinguish from his mother anymore. Just turned around and was ready to go out the door.


    Since someone at home has been saying what he doesn''t want to hear, and he feels powerless, he can only leave.


    Honglili didn''t expect her son to do this to herself. It has been installed just now, and it can''t be installed any more.


    To realize her wish to have grandchildren, she must keep her son. It seems that she can only compromise with Moyang for the time being.


    Suyuan looked at Moyang and even honglili ignored her for lingfeier. What about her. She was even more dispensable.


    Ling fei''er, I wanted to let you go. You forced me. It''s definitely a delusion that you want to rob Moyang with me. I will never give you this chance.


    "Son, come back. Isn''t it okay for mommy to apologize? Mommy promised you wouldn''t call her a bitch again, so you should also promise mommy to sleep with Yuanyuan tonight. Isn''t this too much in exchange? Also, if you can have a child with Yuanyuan as soon as possible, Mommy promised you that Ling Shuang can also be exempted from investigation. Do you know mommy''s right It''s all for my little grandson. Without my little grandson, there''s nothing to talk about. That Ling Shuang, Mommy won''t forgive so easily. "


    Moyang really didn''t expect that his mother would exchange lingshuang''s freedom with himself. Does mother really see through his mind and know that he wants to put lingshuang on a horse.


    Moyang actually wanted to discuss Ling Shuang with her when her mother was better. He always has to fight for Ling Feier. Unexpectedly, my mother has long wanted to use this in exchange with herself.


    Mother only wants a grandson. Should he satisfy her. But if he really had children with Su Yuan, it would be even harder to get rid of the relationship.


    "Son, have you thought about it? Mommy''s attitude can change at any time. Mommy has talked to lawyer Gu on the phone, and you should know what lawyer Gu can do. If this thing is really done, it will not be so easy to change again. And son, I remember you promised me in the hospital that you will make the people who hurt me pay There is a price. Mommy knows that your promises always count. "


    Hong Lili knew she shouldn''t have calculated her son so much, but now she really had nothing to do. All she has done is for the good of Moyang. She believes that Moyang will appreciate her one day.


    Hong Lili always believes that only Su Yuan is really good to Moyang, and is the one who can afford to spend a lifetime with Moyang.


    Moyang can''t stand being threatened, even his close relatives.


    But when he saw the expectation in honglili''s eyes, he couldn''t say anything about the rejection.


    Mother''s request is not too much, but he really can''t do it now.


    Maybe that''s all we can do first. Anyway, the child can''t say it for a while. Now he agreed to his mother''s request first, just to make her happy. When she gets better, he will mention the matter with Su Yuan again. At that time, even if he demands too much, his mother will have the ability to withstand the blow.


    "Mommy, I promise you. It''s just that lawyer Gu can''t wait any longer." Moyang thought that before he came up with a good solution, Ling Shuang would better not bear the crime of intentional injury. Otherwise, he was really afraid that fei''er''s girl would hate him. It''s not a good thing to be resented by the woman you love most.


    And now he doesn''t know fei''er''s whereabouts. Maybe he can get useful news by using Ling Shuang.


    "Son, what has to be said as long as you promise? As long as yuan is pregnant as soon as possible, you will has the final say," Mommy promises to stop meddling. "


    Hong Lili doesn''t care about that cream. Anyway, there will be no intersection between them in the future. What is urgent now is the future grandson of Mohism.


    "Yuanyuan, now you and Mommy go to the guest room to clean up and move things to Moyang''s room. We''ll come down for dinner later."


    Seeing that Su Yuan''s wound had been treated, Hong Lili took her upstairs.


    Suyuan thought she could sleep with Moyang tonight, and her heart was as sweet as honey.


    Although she had a long relationship with Moyang, everything that should have happened had happened. But every time Moyang is the kind that leaves directly after doing things. They have never met the sun of the new day together in the same bed. At this moment, how could she not be excited and cheered.


    Suyuan thought honglili would take her directly into the guest room, but she stopped at honglili''s study at the corner of the second floor. Hong Lili took her into the study with a mysterious face.


    Suyuan looked at Hong Lili with a nervous face, and her face became red. She didn''t know what Hong Lili was going to do, and her mood became tense.


    Hong Lili approached the bookcase, took down a life encyclopedia book in the second row on the second floor on the left, and waved to her.


    "Yuanyuan, come here."


    Suyuan approached honglili, but saw her take out a white pill from the Encyclopedia of life.


    "Son, put this away. Remember to use this to make milk for Moyang at night. Just half a pill at a time."


    Hong Lili is really embarrassed to tell Su Yuanming what this is. Because she knew her son, she knew that Moyang would not be happy with Su Yuan at night. But she can''t wait. She really wants to have a grandson as soon as possible. She can only use this medicine to help Su Yuan.


    Su Yuan was born in a medical family. Of course, she knows what this thing is.


    In fact, even if Hong Lili didn''t give her this, she had it there.


    In fact, she had long wanted to use this to have something with Moyang, but after entering Hong''s house, Moyang never let her enter his room. She didn''t go home for days, so she didn''t have the chance to use the medicine. Tonight is really a good opportunity for her. If we can successfully conceive the baby, Ling Feier will no longer be her threat. She doesn''t believe it. After having children, Moyang can''t stop.


    "Mommy, I see." Su Yuan pretended to be confused.


    "Good boy, let''s go and pack up now. In fact, there''s nothing to pack up. You just need to move your personal clothes to Moyang''s room. There''s no hurry for those washing supplies."


    "Yuanyuan, you must seize the opportunity tonight. Mommy is waiting for your good news. As long as you are pregnant, Mommy will let Moyang marry you as soon as possible and give you a place."


    Suyuan heard honglili''s promise, and her heart became more stable.


    At the dinner table, Moyang looked at Su Yuan and her mother, always making eye contact, and nodding to each other from time to time, which made him feel very wrong. What he promised to do was to share with Su Yuan tonight, but he has the final say on what will happen in the evening. No one will want to leave him.


    "Mommy, I''m full. I''ll go up first." Moyang thought he had to call again to ask about George. Without Phil''s news at this moment, his heart couldn''t settle down for a moment. When he thought of the that year Han, his heart was in a mess, and he couldn''t figure it out.

 Chapter 146

    Suyuan watched Moyang go upstairs, and her heart flew upstairs. Her heart was always excited at the thought that she could live in Moyang''s room in good faith tonight.


    Of course, Hong Lili saw Su Yuan''s worry. The child was really good to her son and had nothing to say.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t accompany me. If you''re full, go upstairs. It''s time to have a good rest after accompanying me all day."


    Hong Lili nodded to Su Yuan again.


    Since Hongli said so, Suyuan had nothing to be ashamed of. She quickly put down the dishes and chopsticks and followed Moyang upstairs.


    "Aunt Hong, come on, sit down and have dinner with me."


    Aunt Hong has been taking care of her since her mother died. After Moyang was born, most of them were taken care of by Aunt Hong. In Hong Lili''s heart, she never regarded aunt Hong as a servant.


    She was very excited to think that maybe she could have a grandson tonight.


    "Madam, we''d better not drink this wine. I''ll get you the chicken soup I made for you."


    Suyuan followed Moyang upstairs. Moyang should have heard her footsteps, but when Moyang entered the room, she closed the door directly and didn''t even look at her.


    Su Yuan''s spring face turned white at this moment.


    Moyang clearly agreed to honglili''s. Does he want to go back at this moment.


    Su Yuan wanted to knock on the door. Her hand had been raised slowly, and she was close to slamming the door. But thinking of Moyang''s gloomy face, her hand retracted again.


    She hesitated for a moment and finally entered her original guest room.


    George really didn''t expect Moyang to call him again.


    Ling Feier''s whereabouts have just been reported by his men, but he doesn''t know whether to tell Moyang. He really didn''t know how a conceited man like Moyang would react if he heard his favorite woman open a room in a hotel.


    The most important thing is that his men have found out. Ling Feier didn''t live there alone. It was a hotel where a man and a woman stayed together.


    George wanted to ask Moyang out in person tomorrow and tell him again. But I didn''t expect that my friends couldn''t wait for a moment. The phone kept ringing and didn''t mean to stop at all.


    There''s really no way. George doesn''t dare to hang up Moyang twice in a row. Otherwise, Moyang is likely to kill ty group directly tomorrow.


    George''s slender white fingers reluctantly pressed the answer button. He was terrified at the thought of the people on the other end of the phone.


    "Hey, man, why don''t you rest so late? Why, there''s no beauty around today? Why do you think of me?"


    George spoke to Moyang in a cynical tone in order to divert his attention.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. How''s it going?"


    With a low voice and an eager tone, it seems that Moyang really cares about the result.


    "Moyang, I found it. Moyang, you see, I''ve been tired all day for this. Why don''t we talk about it tomorrow. Although I promised someone to bring Ling Feier to you in person, it''s really too late today. Other girls must have a rest."


    George thought that if he told Moyang today, according to Moyang''s temperament, it might really be possible to find Ling Feier now. He was afraid that his good friend would be angry and do anything special.


    "George, I don''t want to hear your nonsense. If you want me to agree to your last proposal, you''d better tell me everything you know now, otherwise, nothing will be discussed."


    Ty group is shared by him and Moyang, so all decisions are made by them. His good friend clearly agreed to the acquisition agreement last time. He really didn''t expect that his good friend would go back on his word now.


    At work, Moyang always has a clear distinction between public and private, conscientious and resolute. Unexpectedly, this time, in order to get the whereabouts of Ling Feier, he threatened him with work.


    The more abnormal Moyang is, the more curious George is about Ling Feier.


    Forget it, since my friend wants to know about Phil, he''d better say it. This acquisition is imminent. If it stops now, it will have a far-reaching impact on ty group.


    "Well, I''ll tell you. But Moyang, you''d better not threaten me in the future."


    "Say it quickly. As long as you tell me now, you can decide the acquisition as you want, and I authorize you all the rights on the board of directors."


    What, Moyang would delegate power to him. The boy won''t just pick up when he has a lover. If the ty group takes care of him alone, he won''t have time to pick up girls at that time.


    "No, no, No. Moyang, I said you''d better get back to normal quickly. If you do this again, I really can''t carry it. I''ll send you the address where Ling Fei lives now. But brother, don''t do anything special. Otherwise, I really can''t explain to Aunt Hong."


    "She''s in the hotel, are you sure? Is she alone?"


    The sound of gnashing teeth came from Moyang''s mouth. This will highlight the veins on his face, because he is extremely angry, and his handsome face even becomes a little distorted.


    "Moyang, I don''t know if it''s one or two."


    "Moyang... Moyang..."


    George thought it was a turn of Feng Shui. He hung up Moyang quietly last time, but Moyang hung up him this time.


    After the phone was hung up, George felt that his heart couldn''t settle down. I always feel confused and jumping. Is there really something bad happening.


    George, George, you say you''re okay. What''s the matter? Find people quickly. Now it''s good. It''s really a mess.


    Hotel, Nian Han''s voice, Ling Feier, what the hell are you doing.


    Moyang''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and even his eyebrows were full of anger.


    No, he''s going to find the man now. He should teach that man a good lesson. He dares to rob a woman from Moyang.


    Suyuan looked at herself in the mirror and nodded with satisfaction.


    She specially wore a very thin silk transparent Pajama that Moyang used to like best. This Pajama fits the body better and shows her beautiful figure faintly. The enchanting red shows her charm incisively and vividly.


    Su Yuan thought of tonight and her face was even more shy.


    She gently straightened her skirt, walked out of the guest room and went to the master bedroom in Moyang.


    She raised her white and flawless hand and was ready to gently button the door. Unexpectedly, the door opened at this time.


    Moyang didn''t even see Su Yuan outside the door. He hit Su Yuan directly. The sudden impact made Su Yuan unstable and fell heavily on the ground.


    When Moyang heard the bang, the rest of his eyes looked at Su Yuan, who fell on the ground, but he didn''t reach out.


    "Aunt Hong, Miss Su fell down. Come up and help her down."


    Just gave an order downstairs, and Moyang hurried past Su Yuan without looking at her again.


    Hong Lili heard it clearly, and Yuanyuan fell. Well, how could Yuanyuan fall. Even if he fell, why didn''t his son pick her up by himself, but he had to tell Aunt Hong. Is something wrong again.


    The smile on Hong Lili''s face disappeared in an instant, replaced by a nervous face.


    "Aunt Hong, come on, let''s go and see what''s going on?"


    As soon as Hong Lili walked from the living room to the entrance of the stairs, she saw Moyang hurried downstairs from the corner of the stairs.


    He was neatly dressed, but his face was very ugly.


    Honglili thought to herself that it was Yuanyuan who made her son unhappy.


    "Mommy, I''m going out." Moyang really has no time to explain to his mother.


    "Aunt Hong, you don''t have to leave a door for me tonight, and I won''t come back."


    Seeing that Moyang was ready to take a step, Hong Lili grabbed Moyang''s clothes.


    "Son, don''t forget what you promised Mommy today. Why do you go out so late? Even if there is something big, you can wait until tomorrow."


    Hong Lili doesn''t want everything to fall short tonight. Moyang was born to her. Of course she knows his personality. If we can''t keep him tonight, we don''t know when we will have a second chance.


    "Mommy, my son really has something urgent to deal with. Mommy, don''t worry, I promise you I will do it. Please let me go."


    Suyuan dragged her aching body and stood at the handrail on the second floor, looking at the scene downstairs. She really can''t think of where Moyang is going so late. Is it related to Ling Feier''s bitch again.


    "Then give Mommy an explanation. You tell mommy what you''re going to do when you go out so late? As long as your explanation is acceptable, Mommy will let you go out, otherwise."


    "Aunt Hong, just lock the door for me. Don''t even want to go out tonight."


    Hong Lili is determined this time.


    "Mommy, I don''t have time to explain to you now. If it''s late and something really happens, I think I''ll regret it all my life."


    Moyang really doesn''t want to think about what lingfeier would be like if he had something with other men. Even said that he did not dare to think. For the first time, he felt afraid. He was afraid of losing a woman.


    Looking at Moyang''s expression, Hong Lili seemed to understand everything. This is not the first time she has seen such an expression.


    Hong Lili had wanted to let her son go, but inadvertently looked up and saw Su Yuan standing at the handrail on the second floor with a wronged face and tears on her face. Her heart had to be cruel again.


    "If you want to go, just drink the milk that mommy made for you. Wait. Don''t think of sneaking away unless you don''t want to recognize me as mommy again. Otherwise, just wait for me here."


    "Aunt Hong, you come in with me." Hong Lili knew the feelings between aunt Hong and Moyang. She was afraid that she would not help letting Moyang go, so she simply called her away.

 Chapter 147

    "What are you, madam?"


    Aunt Hong didn''t expect Hong Lili to let her get that thing. The young master is the wife''s own son. How can the wife use such means against the young master.


    "Aunt Hong, don''t ask so many questions. Let you go. I have to. My health is getting worse day by day. If I can''t hold my grandson smoothly, I will really die of regret. Yang''er is my flesh and blood, and I don''t want to calculate him in this way, but you can see that he and Yuanyuan didn''t know what happened. They used to be very emotional Well, how did this happen now? That''s why I had to do it. "


    Hong Lili sighed as she said. Which mother is willing to design her own son? She is really forced to be helpless.


    "Madam, haven''t you thought about letting the young master choose his life partner by himself? Maybe the young master has his own lover. In this case, madam doesn''t have to worry."


    Aunt Hong really doesn''t want Moyang to live with women she doesn''t love all her life. Such a day is too hard. How did Hong Lili come here? She could see it clearly. The husband and wife are not as good-looking as two strangers.


    "Let yang''er choose for herself. Did you choose Ling Feier''s bitch? Aunt Hong, don''t forget that her sister was a mistress before zhaotian. What kind of good thing would she be? She''s pestering my son now and doesn''t like yang''er''s identity. As long as I live one day, I won''t let such a cheap woman marry into our Hong family."


    Speaking of Ling Feier, Hong Lili felt that the whole popularity was not going well. The Ling sisters are all foxy. Otherwise, how could her son be so abnormal.


    Today, she saw with her own eyes how her son embarrassed Su Yuan for that cheap woman. If Ling Feier''s bitch really entered the door, she thought about her sister''s hatred with her and retaliated against her. Will her son let her be bullied by Ling Feier. No, she will never let such a thing happen.


    "Aunt Hong, well, don''t say any more. Take out your things quickly. I know you must know where they are. Yang''er is still waiting in the living room. Don''t let him wait."


    Suyuan has come down from upstairs. Her body is slowly approaching Moyang and is almost fitting into Moyang.


    "Yang, can you tell me what happened and why you are in such a hurry? If something happens, you might as well talk to me. Maybe I can help."


    Gentle voice, extremely flattering and flattering. As long as the man in front of her is happy, Su Yuan is willing to put down her face and lower her posture.


    "Stay away from me. I''m not in the mood to listen to your nonsense here now."


    Moyang directly broke Su Yuan''s hands around his waist, regardless of whether she was in pain or not.


    "Yang, tell me what I did wrong. I''ve been with you for so many years. You''ve never been so cold to me. Why do you hate me so much now?"


    For so many years, Su Yuan has been playing a generous and clever role in front of Moyang. Although Moyang doesn''t care too much about her, she is also loved. But now, how could his attitude change so much.


    "Suyuan, stop acting so pitiful in front of me. Don''t you really know why I hate you so much now? Have you lost your memory?"


    "Is it because of her? You think I hurt Ling Feier. But Yang, have you ever thought that I don''t know that Ling Feier at all. Why should I hurt her? Yang, you really misunderstood me. Yang, you should know me. I''ve always been a kind-hearted person. How can I cruelly hurt innocent people."


    Suyuan looked innocently at Moyang and gently wiped her tears with her clothes from time to time. Just at this moment, her resentment against Ling Feier became greater and greater.


    "Don''t pretend to be pathetic in front of me. I don''t have time to discuss with you now. Just remember, Ling Feier is the woman I care about the most. If you can''t get along with her, you can''t get along with yourself. You should know what happens to those who disobey me. Don''t say Mrs. Mo, if I''m unhappy, maybe even Shengtian hospital will happen It''s no longer your Su family. "


    In Su Lun''s face, of course, Moyang couldn''t really go to dongshengtian hospital, but he had to use this to make the woman in front of him completely at ease.


    Fei''er is too kind. He doesn''t know the danger of people''s hearts at all. He is really afraid that fei''er will suffer.


    Suyuan didn''t expect that Moyang would move her mind to Shengtian hospital for lingfeier''s bitch. His meaning could not be clearer. As long as she dared to touch Lingfei''s hair, he would definitely double or even double it back to her.


    Ling Feier, why do you want to be right with me? Why do you appear in front of Yang. Why didn''t you fall last time.


    Hong Lili flushed the milk herself and walked out of the kitchen.


    Unexpectedly, Moyang was scolding Su Yuan again.


    "Son, didn''t Mommy tell you to have a better attitude towards Yuanyuan. How did Yuanyuan annoy you and make you lose such a temper?"


    Hong Lili is going to pass the milk to Moyang.


    "Mommy has nothing to do with Yang. It''s my fault."


    The more Su Yuan pretended to be clever and sensible in front of her mother, the more dissatisfied Moyang was with her.


    Moyang looked at Su Yuan with disdainful eyes and took over the cup in Hong Lili''s hand. Maybe he was just angry. He would be thirsty. Maybe he was eager to see fei''er. Moyang even drank the milk in the cup without any hesitation.


    After drinking, Moyang felt something wrong. His head suddenly felt dizzy, just like being drunk.


    He handed the milk cup to Aunt Hong and was going to walk towards the door, but he found that his steps were a little unstable.


    "Young master, are you okay?" Seeing that Moyang was about to fall, aunt Hong and the servant next to her worked together to hold Moyang steady.


    "Mommy, you are milk..."


    Moyang felt that he didn''t even have the strength to speak, and even his hearing was weakened. He kept looking at his mother''s lips moving, but he didn''t know what she was talking about. In a daze, he saw Su Yuan coming to help him.


    "Yuanyuan, you''ve worked hard tonight. You must not let mommy down."


    Suyuan didn''t like honglili in her heart. Because she had just heard honglili promise that Moyang could go out, but she didn''t expect that honglili had just done that just to keep Moyang. In fact, she had already thought of countermeasures.


    At this moment, Su Yuan could not help admiring Hong Lili.


    "Yuanyuan, are you ok? Go and help the young master back to his room."


    Looking at Su Yuan''s struggling to hold Moyang, Hong Lili decided to ask someone to help her.


    Until now, looking at Moyang lying on the bed and lying in front of her eyes, Suyuan still couldn''t believe it.


    Can she really sleep with Moyang tonight? Won''t Moyang leave her again.


    Moyang lay in bed, feeling that he had no strength at all, his head was more dizzy, and his sleepiness went straight to his forehead.


    He was in high spirits just now. He didn''t feel sleepy at all. How can this happen, but you can''t even open your eyes.


    Despite her shyness, Su Yuan took the initiative to undress and prepare to serve Moyang well.


    I didn''t know that when she took off her clothes and was ready to go to bed, she heard the sound of even breathing from the bed. Is Yang asleep.


    Suyuan hurried to bed, and her whole face was close to Moyang.


    Looking at Moyang''s closed eyes, Su Yuan gently touched Moyang''s arm with her hand. Unexpectedly, she didn''t respond at all.


    What the hell is going on. Just now, Hong Lili made an OK gesture for her and said that she would work hard tonight. She thought Hong Lili had given Moyang the medicine that was good for making people. Unexpectedly, after drinking the milk, Moyang didn''t want her at all. At the moment, she was still sleeping. What the hell is going on? Who can explain it to her.


    Ling Feier had just finished her dinner when Lele woke up.


    Accompany Lele to dinner. Lele has been shouting to find Mommy. Fortunately, Nianhan has been playing with him to divert his attention.


    Looking at Ling Le sleeping in bed again, Ling Feier was relieved.


    "Phyl, it''s so late that you should have a rest. I''ll go back now."


    Looking at Ling Feier with a tired face, Nianhan is really sorry to disturb her again.


    Ling Feier looked out of the window from the landing window. It''s so late.


    Ling Feier knows that she is not the only one who has just been tired. Nian Han is always with Lele. Of course, he is tossed around by Lele.


    Ling Feier could see the fatigue between Nian Han''s eyebrows.


    Anyway, the room is big and the sofa is spacious enough. Ling Feier knows that Nian Han is a modest gentleman and loves himself. After thinking about it, Ling Feier decided to stay here for the night. She thought that she would have to ask for Mo zhaotian early tomorrow morning. She decided to go to Mo zhaotian alone first. When Lele''s things were explained clearly, she would come and bring Lele. In this case, Lele must be taken care of. Nian Han is the best candidate.


    "Brother Nianhan, look, it''s so late. You''re so tired. If you drive back again, I''m really worried. Why don''t you make do here all night. If you don''t dislike it, go to the room to sleep with Lele, and I''ll sleep on the sofa."


    Ling Feier knows that Nianhan is also a delicate young master. She is willing to give up her bed for fear that he is not used to sleeping on the sofa. She was born poor anyway. The sofa in such a luxurious room is excellent for her.


    Nian Han really didn''t expect fei''er to ask for him.


    Although he and fei''er have only brother and sister feelings, they are different from men and women after all. He really didn''t expect that fei''er should be so forthright and don''t care about these at all.


    "Phyl, you haven''t married yet. If you share a room with me like this, aren''t you afraid of being pointed out by others."


    Nian Han thought he should ask clearly.


    "I said brother Nianhan, when did you become such a womanizer? Don''t worry. I''m ling Feier. I''m not afraid of anything. Besides, I''m not a celebrity. Who will care about me. Well, I''m sleepy, too. Let''s have a rest early."


    Ling fei''er went into the kitchen to clean up. Clean up early and have a rest early.

 Chapter 148

    Ling fei''er cleaned up the kitchen and just saw the hotel service staff coming to deliver the bedding.


    Nian Han took the bedding directly and put it on the sofa.


    "Brother Nianhan, what are you doing?"


    Ling Feier looked at Nian Han with a puzzled face.


    "Fei''er, I''m a modest gentleman. How can I have no mercy on fragrance and jade. You sleep in the room with Lele tonight, and I''ll just sleep on the sofa."


    Ling Feier heard what Nian Han said, and her heart was mixed. This picture is so familiar that it moved her, but it hurt her.


    Why didn''t Moyang treat her like this before.


    Seeing that Ling Feier didn''t speak, she stared at herself. Nian Han thought fei''er was just too moved and forgot what he wanted to say.


    "Fei''er, what are you doing standing there? You must be tired today. Hurry to have a rest."


    Ling Feier still didn''t respond, but her eyes didn''t leave Nianhan. It seems that she wants to see the man in her heart who makes her heartache through Nianhan.


    Nian Han doesn''t know why Feier is so abnormal.


    "Fei''er, what''s the matter with you? Is it silly to be moved?" In order to ease the atmosphere, Nian Han began to tease Ling Feier again.


    "Brother Nianhan, I......"


    This voice is obviously wrong. Look at fei''er''s eyes, they are all red.


    "Phyl, don''t do this. I''m a big man. I just sleep on a sofa. What does it matter? If you do, I''ll feel bad."


    Nian Han really feels that fei''er has become a lot more sentimental since lingshuang''s accident.


    "Brother Nianhan, I......"


    Although Ling Feier still didn''t say a complete word, Nian Han seemed to understand.


    "Phil, has he been alone with you like this?"


    Although Nian Han didn''t say his name, they all knew who he meant.


    Ling Feier was still silent, but her eyes drifted away from Nian Han.


    Looking at Ling Feier''s reaction, Nian Han knew he must have guessed right.


    "Fei''er, are you still unable to let go of Moyang? If so, go and fight for it. I can see that Moyang also has feelings for you. But fei''er, I still don''t want you to get hurt. I heard from mommy that Moyang''s relationship with my cousin has been stable over the years. Now they are engaged again, so I''m really afraid of you..."


    "Brother Nianhan, stop talking. I have nothing to do with Moyang now, and there is no possibility for us. The only thing I worry about now is my sister. I just thought of my sister, so I was distracted. Brother Nianhan, you are tired. I won''t talk to you and I''ll go to bed."


    Ling Feier felt very depressed. She didn''t want to discuss Moyang with anyone anymore.


    Looking at Ling Feier''s figure fleeing quickly, Nian Han can only shake his head reluctantly.


    In the luxurious room shrouded in black, on the comfortable mahogany bed, a pair of wild eyes like eagles opened slowly at this moment.


    Moyang thought he had slept for a long time. Why was it so dark.


    Moyang was trying to open the quilt, get out of bed and take his mobile phone to see the time, but he didn''t expect that there were living creatures moving in his arms at the moment. It''s not any other creature, it''s a living person.


    Moyang rubbed his head and still felt dizzy. What happened yesterday suddenly rushed to his mind, but the picture was vague, which surprised him unconsciously.


    Now he just wants to make sure whether the woman in bed is Su Yuan and whether he really happened to her last night. Now he only remembers how he entered the room, but he can''t remember anything else.


    Moyang quickly got up and turned on the chandelier in the room.


    Sure enough, what is still sleeping in bed is a woman dressed enchanting. This woman is no other than Su Yuan.


    Moyang turned to look at the window again. No wonder he always felt that he had slept for a long time, but he couldn''t wait until dawn. It turned out that someone had already pulled the curtains in his room so tightly that he couldn''t even see through the sun.


    Moyang stood there, a little stunned. Suddenly he felt a little cold in his legs. He found that he had maintained his usual sleep habits.


    Moyang looked around and found that all his clothes were thrown on the ground. An ominous premonition immediately sprang up in his mind. Did he really happen to Su Yuan last night. Looking at the messy clothes mixed together on the ground, Moyang''s eyebrows are tightly screwed together.


    No, he was in a hurry to go out yesterday. How could he take the initiative to go back to his room with Su Yuan later. What happened in the middle. What did he do with Su Yuan? He couldn''t remember clearly.


    Yes, he doesn''t remember. The woman in bed should remember well. Then he asked how the woman in bed left him.


    Moyang quickly dressed up. Moyang always felt that he had been designed, and the person who designed him was probably Su Yuan. So the anger in Moyang''s heart burned more vigorously when he saw Su Yuan sleeping.


    Moyang didn''t even ask Su Yuan, so he opened the curtain directly, and then lifted the quilt off Su Yuan.


    With the sudden cool air and the dazzling sunshine, Su Yuan was immediately awakened.


    Looking at Moyang''s locked eyebrows and the face crossed by the cold wind like a sharp blade, Su Yuan suddenly felt bad in her heart.


    But she quickly adjusted her mood. Even if nothing happened between her and Moyang yesterday, she must make Moyang believe that what should have happened between them has happened. So at this time, she can''t feel guilty, let alone mess with herself.


    "Yang, why don''t you sleep more? You were so enthusiastic yesterday. You must be tired." Suyuan looked at Moyang with a shy face and gently twisted everything that happened last night.


    "Yang, you know, I really felt very happy last night. You don''t know how long we haven''t been so happy. Last night, we both got the greatest satisfaction. Yang, thank you."


    While talking, Su Yuan always looked at Moyang. When she heard what she said, there was no joy on Moyang''s face, but her face became more and more ugly.


    Suyuan looked at the dark sun like that, and her heart hated and hurt. But she knew that even so, she must continue to talk. She had to say that Moyang believed that everything had happened yesterday before she could stop.


    "Well, stop talking." Moyang finally couldn''t help it.


    Was he really like Su Yuan said last night. Why didn''t he even have the slightest impression.


    Even if he was ill last night and his head was a little confused, he would never feel that feeling when he was working. If he realized it, he would never continue with Su Yuan. But why is Su Yuan telling so naturally now. He can''t even see any flaws. Did he really have something with her.


    No, it won''t.


    Last night, why did he suddenly feel dizzy and bloated last night? Something must have happened. And it''s probably related to the woman in front of you. Did Su Yuan know his temperament, so she used any special means to him.


    "Suyuan, I don''t want to know anything else. Tell me now how I got back to my room yesterday. Why did I feel dizzy and swollen when I got back to my room? And I have a vague memory of what happened yesterday."


    Suyuan really didn''t expect Moyang to ask herself so directly. Did he know anything. But it shouldn''t be. Only she and Hong Lili know these things.


    "Yang, I really don''t know. You had a few more drinks last night. You were so worried that you asked me to help you back to your room, and then we... Yang, I really don''t know what you need to know. Did I do something wrong and make you unhappy again? If so, I apologize to you."


    Suyuan looked innocently at Moyang.


    Moyang thought that Su Yuan must be determined. He kept asking like this, and it is estimated that there will be no result. But what happened last night was definitely not as simple as he had a few more drinks.


    Last night he was bored and drank some wine, but that amount of wine definitely didn''t make him confused.


    It''s impossible to make things clear from Su Yuan last night. Besides, he is even more worried about Ling Feier.


    Things change in an instant. Even in a second, many things may become different. So is the relationship between people. Besides, he wasted a night.


    He really doesn''t know what happened last night. But now he is sober. Now he can''t do anything to want him to share a room with Su Yuan. And Phil really can''t afford to delay.


    He didn''t want to see Su Yuan''s false grievance and pitiful face again. Even what happened last night, as long as he doesn''t admit it, it doesn''t mean anything.


    Looking at Moyang, he walked to the door without looking back. Su Yuan quickly opened her mouth and stopped him.


    "Yang, can you accompany me again?"


    Suyuan begged. It''s not easy to hope that she can meet the rising sun with Moyang, but Moyang has such an attitude. Suyuan thought that she must fight for it herself.


    "Suyuan, you''d better not keep me. Because I don''t know if I can control my emotions."


    Moyang didn''t turn around and continued to walk towards the door.


    Su Yuan tightly covered her chest with the quilt, but she couldn''t warm her heart, which had already become cold.


    Moyang, why do you hurt me again and again. Is it because I love you that you can trample on me like this.


    Suyuan could no longer control her inner grievance and let her tears wet her clothes on her chest.

 Chapter 149

    Hong Lili couldn''t sleep this morning, so she just got up early.


    At this moment, she sat on the sofa and waited.


    Looking at the passage of time, she still didn''t see Su Yuan and Moyang downstairs. Her heart was not anxious but happy. This just shows that what happened yesterday must have been a success. Then her wish to have a grandson as soon as possible will soon come true.


    "Young master, you''re up. I''ll give you a hot breakfast now."


    While Hong Lili was secretly happy, she saw Moyang coming down from upstairs with a dark face.


    Looking at her son''s expression, Hong Lili''s heart tightened. She is guilty about calculating Moyang. She knew that if Moyang knew the truth, she would hate her. But she was also helpless.


    "What''s the matter, son? Who provoked you early in the morning? Tell me if any of you made our young master unhappy. If so, I''ll be rude to you."


    In order to divert Moyang''s attention, Hong Lili had to cut the servants first. Although she knew what was bothered in Moyang''s heart, she still pretended to be deaf and dumb.


    Moyang did not answer Hong Lili''s words.


    "Mommy, aunt Hong, I won''t eat breakfast. I''ll go to the company later. I''ll stay in the company late today and I won''t come back for dinner. If there''s another accident, I won''t go home tonight."


    Moyang just finished what he wanted to say at once. At that time, even if mother has any opinions, she can finish it all at once.


    "Yang''er, what do you mean? Do you want to break your promise to your mother? As you said, you will let Su Yuan conceive your flesh and blood as soon as possible and let me embrace my grandson as soon as possible. It has only been a night. Have you forgotten?"


    Hong Lili doesn''t want to give Moyang a way back, because she knows that once she compromises with Moyang, it''s not easy to ask him again next time.


    Although Moyang scruples about Hong Lili''s body, his mother blindly favors Su Yuan and even completely ignores his ideas, which makes Moyang''s heart very uncomfortable.


    "Mommy, what do you mean, I don''t have to take care of the promotion group anymore. I just need to be at home now? If Mommy really means that, well, I''ll call Mo zhaotian back later. I''ll give the promotion group to him. I''ll listen to my mother, stay at home with my mother and never go out again. I don''t do anything except accompany my mother I''ll do it. "


    Originally, the compromise to honglili was only out of concern, but he hated it. This concern would unreasonably bind him. If so, he is willing to offend his mother for the freedom he wants.


    Honglili really didn''t expect Moyang to say such words. If Moyang really doesn''t lead and carry forward the group, he will only accompany himself at home and hand over the group to zhaotian. If the promotion group collapses, Hong Lili doesn''t know whether she has the face to see her father.


    Forget it, let''s take a step back. Since my son drank that glass of milk last night. Then last night must have been a success. She just needs to wait for Su Yuan''s good news.


    "Yang''er, Mommy doesn''t mean anything else. Mommy doesn''t mean to interfere with you. If the company is busy, go and be busy. Mommy has aunt Hong and Su Yuan to take care of."


    Hong Lili finally compromised.


    "Let mommy have a good rest at home. I went to the company."


    Moyang nodded to honglili and turned to the door.


    When Nian Han got up, he saw a note beside his pillow.


    Looking at the rich breakfast at that table, Nian Han really doesn''t know what fei''er is doing.


    The note said she was out and didn''t have to wait for her breakfast. And asked him to look after Ling le.


    Nian Han hurried to the room. Ling le was still sleeping in bed.


    What can Phil do alone. Even if you have to deal with it, you should take Lele and him by the way.


    Looking at the little man curled up in a corner by the bed, Nianhan''s face became a little tired.


    Thinking of coaxing the evil king, Nianhan''s heart was not calm.


    Ling fei''er looked up at the magnificent building with a look of worship.


    Here is the promotion group. The six closely connected buildings, each 81 stories high, belong to the promotion group.


    Ling Feier was envious, but she was also more sad.


    Moyang is the owner of these buildings and the president of the group. And she is just a poor girl who depends on her sister.


    Ling Feier wondered why Moyang was willing to be her friend.


    Although Ling Feier has always encouraged herself not to be soft, and this momentum must be majestic, she still feels a little soft when she has just stepped into the door of the main building.


    "I..." Ling Feier ran to the front desk and said several words about me, but she didn''t even say a complete word.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you? If you''re okay, you''d better leave first. You know, the reception of our promotion group is very busy. We can''t stay here with you so long." Employee a explained to Ling Feier politely.


    The Reception Supervisor, Li Han, looked at Ling Feier with a disdainful face.


    This woman doesn''t know what she''s doing here. It''s a high-grade office building. All those who appear here are high-grade white-collar workers. They dress up either brightly and moving or noble and elegant. Where have there been casual women like Ling Feier.


    "I''m looking for someone. Please let me in."


    Ling fei''er certainly knows how out of place her dress will look today. She also has several high-end clothes, but she doesn''t wear them today.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to make a good impression, but it''s because she wants to see Mo zhaotian today. Ling Feier really has no bottom in her heart. She was afraid that Mo zhaotian would recognize her. She was afraid that there would be more changes in her sister''s affairs.


    "Come and find someone. Who are you looking for? Please make it clear to our staff quickly, otherwise, please go out first."


    Li Han thought for a moment that she still had an important guest to receive. She doesn''t want to talk to Ling Fei anymore.


    "Well, since you have nothing to say, please. We''re busy and don''t have time to listen to your nonsense."


    "I''m looking for Mo zhaotian. I don''t know if he came to work today."


    What, Li Han was shocked to hear that Ling Feier came to find Mo zhaotian.


    How could she not be shocked. Vice President Mo is very clear to everyone.


    Every time I come to the company to find deputy general manager Mo, the woman is either a daughter or a famous girl, but the woman in front of me is not even a rural village aunt. Is he a living beggar.


    "Miss, did you take a good look in the mirror before you went out? Just like you, do you think we should let you in to see vice president Mo?"


    Ling fei''er could see that the people at the reception even looked at her with disdain.


    What''s the matter with her? She''s just dressed conservatively and shabbily, but these are her things. She didn''t provoke anyone. Why should that arrogant woman humiliate her so much.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. You just need to help deliver the message. Just say I''m ling Shuang''s sister Ling Feier. I have something urgent to ask him."


    Ling Feier doesn''t want to mention her relationship with Mo zhaotian too much. In fact, she was worried too much. In fact, she had nothing to do with Mo zhaotian. Not now, not in the future.


    "Miss, you''d better go. We won''t convey it to you like this." Li Han really wanted the woman in front of him to disappear quickly.


    After a while, big customers should come to the company. If you see it, how can you explain it.


    "As I said, I won''t go back. My main purpose today is to see Mo zhaotian. If I can''t see him, I won''t leave."


    Ling Feier is determined. Mo zhaotian may be her last hope to save her sister. This hope must not be lost.


    "Miss, you are so cheeky. We all hate you so much that we have driven you away. You have to stand here and wait. Do you really want no face at all?"


    Li Han was already in menopause and liked to make trouble. Lingfei''er''s words offended her even more. She would never let lingfei''er go so easily.


    "I said, miss, you''re just a part-time worker. What if you''re a reception manager. I have nothing to do with you. Why should you be difficult for me?"


    Ling Feier never let others bully her in vain.


    Bullying her once is tolerable, but bullying her 2 or 3 times is absolutely not.


    Li Han really didn''t expect Ling Feier to refute her so openly. The anger in her heart became stronger.


    Mo zhaotian is having a hot fight with Liu Xu in the office.


    "You..."


    "Miss, you just talked well. Why did you stutter? But I don''t care if you stutter. I just want to tell you that if you don''t help me again, I''ll stay here. Just now you''re right. If someone like me keeps pestering in the hall of your company, I don''t know what others will think of you Where''s the regiment? "


    Li Han really didn''t expect that although Ling Feier was thin and weak, she still had some IQ. She would understand and threaten her.


    Li Han thought Ling Feier was right. Big customers are coming soon, and the president is coming to the company for a morning meeting. If such sloppy people appear in the company, they will be unlucky at that time.


    "Miss, I''m not afraid of you. I just don''t want you to hurt the image of our company." Li Han finally reluctantly had to call Mo zhaotian. She wanted to let vice president Mo decide whether to stay or not.

 Chapter 150

    Mo zhaotian and Liu Xu were rubbing hands and ears there. The sudden sound of the telephone surprised the two people in their lust.


    Liu Xu quickly poked his head out of Mo zhaotian''s arms and began to look around.


    She suffered a loss last time. She can''t be stupid again this time.


    Mo zhaotian hates being disturbed at this time. He didn''t want to pay attention to the call at all. He just put Liu Xu in his arms again and laid his hands on her.


    I thought nobody paid attention to it. The call should stop. I didn''t expect it to be endless. The phone ring didn''t mean to stop at all.


    "Mr. Mo, you''d better answer the phone in case..."


    Liu xujiao''s voice sounded. After such a long time together, Liu Xu knew that Mo zhaotian had no resistance to such a coquettish voice.


    But Liu Xu only dared to suggest that he answer the phone, and even dared not say the reason in person.


    Liu Xu knows that Mo zhaotian, the vice president, is the most taboo to those two words. She doesn''t want to make him unhappy and lose him as a backer. It''s really not worth the loss. But she didn''t dare not persuade Mo zhaotian. If the president came to the door again, she would never be as lucky as last time and would die miserably.


    Even if President Mo doesn''t agree with Vice President Mo, they are still relatives, so it must be her who is unlucky in the end.


    "Xiao Liu, are you afraid?"


    Mo zhaotian''s face became gloomy when he heard what Liu Xu said.


    "Mr. Mo, where do you think you''re going? With your protection, what would I be afraid of? I''m afraid it''s the customer''s call, so I asked Mr. Mo to answer the phone. Mr. Mo, you should know, in fact, I don''t want you to answer the phone. People are happy. This phone has completely disturbed people''s interest. People resent that the people on the other end of the phone haven''t had time. Why should they be afraid of this Mr. Mo, you don''t know me. I did it entirely for your sake. Unexpectedly, you are still so cruel to me. "


    Liu Xu said while pretending to wipe the corners of his eyes gently with his clothes. His voice was choking, as if he had been wronged by heaven.


    Mo zhaotian looked at Liu Xu. He did see worry on her face and an unconscious joy in her heart.


    "Well, well, I know my Xiaoxu is sincere to me. Well, well, I listen to you, and I''ll take this call. Xiaoxu, wait, and I''ll make amends to you later."


    Mo zhaotian saw Liu Xu''s beautiful red lips, lowered his body, kissed gently, but loosened it again.


    Mo zhaotian looked at Liu Xu again with gentle eyes. It was only then that he took it easy to pick up the phone.


    Seeing that the phone was finally connected, Li Han was relieved at last.


    If vice president Mo doesn''t answer the phone again, she will send someone up to explain the situation herself.


    You know, it''s getting closer and closer to the time when the customer arrives and the time when the head office returns to the company.


    "Vice President Mo, this is Li Han from the administrative reception. We have a Miss Ling here who wants to see you. We just want to ask vice president Mo if you have time to meet this Miss Ling."


    When Liu Xu heard three words from the reception desk, his hanging heart was finally put down. As long as it is not the president, there will be no problems in other departments.


    Reception, Mo zhaotian didn''t expect that it was the reception that disturbed his Yaxing. What can he do for the reception desk. Mo zhaotian immediately got angry.


    "Li Han, how do you manage the reception desk? Don''t you know the company''s rules? According to the rules, you shouldn''t bother me with this call. Otherwise, what''s the use of your reception desk? Don''t you even forget the content of your work."


    Maybe it''s desire and dissatisfaction. Mo zhaotian''s tone is very bad.


    Li Han knew she shouldn''t listen to Ling Feier''s advice. Now she is scolded by Vice President mo.


    "Vice President Mo, I''m sorry. I''ll let the lady leave right away."


    Li Han doesn''t know the regulations of the group. If she wants to see senior management, she must have an appointment. Why did she just forget to ask if the untidy woman in front of her has an appointment. She felt that she was really hurt by the woman in front of her.


    Ling Feier was always on the side. She looked at Li Han''s face and became more ugly than just now. Just now I just quarreled with her and my face turned red. It would be white and red.


    Seeing that Li Han was about to hang up, Ling Feier hurried out to ask.


    "Ling Feier, right? Do you really want me to ask the security guard to take you out?"


    Li Han wanted to put the receiver back on the phone, but Ling Feier grabbed the receiver.


    "Mo zhaotian, it''s me. I don''t think you''ll forget me. Lingfei''er, Lingxi villa, I think you should remember who I am. I''m downstairs of your company now. I think you''ll want to see me, too."


    Ling fei''er finished what she wanted to say in one breath. No matter whether the person at the other end of the phone could hear clearly, she hung up the phone directly.


    The women at the reception desk really heard Ling Feier directly calling Mo zhaotian''s name, and the tone was very urgent. Does the woman in front of you really have an affair with Vice President Mo.


    Li Han thought Ling Feier would talk to Vice President Mo like this. Vice president Mo would call the security guard personally and ask the security guard to blow the woman away.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Li Han didn''t see any security guards come forward to drive Ling Feier away, but the telephone at the reception rang at this time.


    Li Han still didn''t want to believe it when she watched Ling Feier walk into the elevator.


    It was vice president Mo who called just now. He even asked her to invite Miss Ling upstairs. What''s going on. Is it really that she looks down on others and mistakenly regards noble people as beggars.


    Just now, Miss Ling hurried into the elevator and didn''t even give her time to apologize. If Miss Ling really has anything to do with Vice President Mo, complain to Vice President Mo about her attitude just now. Then does she have to pack up and leave.


    Li Han really regretted it at this moment. The rest of the reception was also trembling. I knew they wouldn''t follow suit and laugh at Ling Feier. If they really lose the opportunity to work in the promotion group because of this, they will be sad to death one by one.


    Moyang raced all the way to the Hotel George said.


    He was standing in front of the room now. He looked at the room number with a frown, but he didn''t dare to knock.


    Maybe Ling Fei hasn''t got up yet. If he sees something he shouldn''t see after opening the door, he''s really afraid that he won''t be able to control his emotions.


    Is he just waiting outside the door and waiting for the two people in the room to dress up before opening the door for him? Doesn''t he have no evidence.


    Moyang''s eyebrows were locked deeper and deeper, and he slowly raised his hand.


    Just as he was about to buckle the door, Carla looked, but the door was opened.


    Nianhan holding Lele stared at Moyang standing outside the door.


    Lele in her arms saw Moyang standing at the door and waved her small hands excitedly.


    "Uncle Moyang hugs, Lele wants uncle Moyang to hug." The little guy twists and turns in Nianhan''s arms.


    "Lele, don''t do this. If you do, uncle Nianhan can''t hold you. You''ll fall to the ground at that time. If you fall like this, it hurts."


    Moyang ignored Lele, but looked at Nianhan angrily.


    "Where''s fei''er? Give me fei''er."


    Hand it in. Nianhan really doesn''t understand why Moyang uses such words. He didn''t imprison fei''er. Why did he give it up.


    "Get out of the way." Moyang pushed aside Nian Han, who was pestling by the door, and walked quickly to the living room.


    Nian Han didn''t take any precautions. He almost fell when he was hit by Moyang.


    After a while, Moyang had quickly searched every corner of the room, but there was no trace of Ling Feier. No, Lele is here. Phil will be here.


    "Uncle Nian Han, did Lele do something wrong? Why did Uncle Moyang ignore Lele?"


    Ling Le suddenly burst into tears.


    Although Ling Le is a child, she has been following Ling Shuang and knows to see people''s faces. Moyang''s attitude really hurt him.


    "Nian Han, where did you hide fei''er? I advise you to give fei''er to me obediently. Otherwise, I won''t let you go."


    Moyang unexpectedly approached Nianhan a few steps and looked at Nianhan fiercely.


    "Mr. Mo, I think you''ve gone too far. Don''t you hear Lele crying? Can''t you promise Lele?"


    Moyang didn''t hear Lele''s cry, but now he is not in any mood to coax a child. He didn''t like children at all, and he took care of Ling Le''s face. Now fei''er is gone. He doesn''t have the mind to coax a child.


    "Lele, let''s go. Let''s go find our aunt."


    Nian Han took out the napkin in his pocket and gently wiped his tears for Lele.


    "No, I''m going to find my aunt with uncle Moyang. Uncle Moyang, are you looking for your aunt too. Aunt is really. Why did Lele disappear after she woke up?"


    Although Moyang was upset and didn''t want to hear nonsense, he heard Lele''s words.


    Phil is gone. How could she be gone. Moyang really doesn''t understand. How could fei''er leave Lele alone and go missing alone.


    "Nian Han, what the hell is going on?"


    Moyang turned to look at Nianhan. There was no plea in his tone, but a strict order.


    "Why should I tell you? Mr. Mo, don''t forget that you are asking for me now. With this attitude, I won''t say anything."


    After thinking about it, Moyang still doesn''t intend to quarrel with Nian Han. Now the most important thing is to know where Phil is.


    "Nian Han, I beg you to tell me where fei''er has gone?"


    Although the tone of Moyang became lower, it was still so indifferent.

 Chapter 151

    "If you want to know, spread your hands evenly. Otherwise, even if you beat me up, I won''t say anything."


    Nian Han thought that since Lele wanted to be close to Moyang so much, he should always help the little guy realize it. This guy will remember him in the future.


    Nian Han gently puts Ling le in Moyang''s hand.


    Lelejian finally reached Moyang''s arms, and his small face was full of smiles.


    Moyang looked at Nianhan and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Uncle Moyang, why don''t you come to see Lele for so long? Lele wants to die uncle Moyang. LeLe always asks her aunt where Uncle Moyang has gone, but her aunt always doesn''t answer. Her aunt doesn''t mean what she says, and LeLe hates her aunt. Her aunt has promised Lele that she will let uncle Moyang come to see Lele as long as Lele is obedient."


    Ling Le''s big eyes turned several times.


    "Uncle Moyang, did your aunt call you? Did Lele blame your aunt?"


    Ling Le looked at Ling Feier''s absence, but Moyang came, so she thought that Moyang was specially called by Ling Feier.


    "Uncle Moyang, I''m so glad you can come to see Lele. It''s just my aunt. Didn''t my aunt come back with uncle Moyang?"


    Moyang didn''t want to hold the kid asking questions, but he changed his mind when he heard what he said.


    Since Lele likes to stick to him so much, and Phil is sure to take Lele everywhere. In that case, as long as he takes Lele with him, he doesn''t have to go to fei''er himself. Fei''er will come to him.


    "Lele, do you really like your uncle? In that case, will you go to find your aunt with your uncle?" Moyang just looked indifferent, but he looked at Ling le with a smile.


    "Uncle Moyang, don''t you hate Lele? Lele thinks you hated Lele just now. Did Lele make uncle Moyang unhappy?"


    Moyang didn''t expect that such a young child should know how to observe his words and colors. Ling Feier suddenly came to his mind. A girl with such conditions as Ling Feier has to look at other people''s faces when she was very young. Moyang looked at Lele again and suddenly felt a slight pain in his heart.


    Did he really go too far just now. Lele is just a child. He shouldn''t be so cold to him.


    "Lele, you misunderstood uncle. Uncle likes Lele very much. Lele should know. At that time, when Lele was with uncle, uncle always played with Lele. Have you forgotten Lele?"


    "Uncle Moyang, don''t worry and don''t be sad. My aunt won''t get lost. And LeLe hasn''t forgotten uncle Moyang. Lele has always missed uncle Moyang."


    Ling Le gently stroked the angry face of Moyang that day with her fleshy little hand, which was completely like an adult.


    Nian Han has been standing by and observing Moyang.


    He saw that Moyang was still moved by Lele. Nian Han knew that anyone would like a sensible and clever child like Lele. Of course, even Moyang could not be an exception.


    "Nian Han, Lele will be taken care of by me. Can you tell me now, where has fei''er gone?"


    Nian Han heard that Moyang really wanted to take care of Lele. He was so happy that he was about to explode. You know, he was tossed to death by Lele just now. Lele didn''t listen to him at all. Now he really felt that his body and mind had been released without Lele. In this way, he really has to thank Moyang. But he really didn''t know where Phil had gone.


    "Nian Han, what''s your expression? You''re talking. Where the hell has fei''er gone?"


    "Mr. Mo, I don''t want to deceive you. In fact, I don''t know where fei''er went. Fei''er just left me a note saying that she had something to go out and asked me to take care of Lele. I didn''t say anything else."


    Moyang knows Lele is here. Feier must have been here last night. What happened between Nian Han and fei''er. Moyang really wants to know.


    "Nian Han, there''s one more thing you have to explain to me. Are you and fei''er doing well?"


    Moyang kept staring at Nian Han''s eyes. He didn''t want to give Nian Han a chance to cheat.


    Nian Han didn''t expect that Moyang was still very calm and didn''t ask this question until now.


    Nian Han just opened the door and saw Moyang. He really thought that Moyang would be desperate. He beat him first and then ask questions. It seems that he really underestimates Moyang. Moyang is not only careful in mind, but also uncertain in mood. Phil is falling in love with such a man. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    "Mr. Mo, don''t worry. I guarantee that there must be nothing between me and fei''er."


    Nian Han thought that he must believe Moyang, but he still saw hesitation on Moyang''s face. What''s the matter? Don''t Moyang believe Ren Feier.


    "Mr. Mo, do you not believe what I said? Even if you don''t believe what I said, you should also believe fei''er."


    Nian Han thought he''d better explain it all at once. He was trying to make Moyang misunderstand and and jealous. But he thought of Ling Shuang again. Fei''er was in a mess now. He''d better not make trouble for fei''er.


    "Lele, did your aunt sleep with you last night? Were you the two of you in bed?"


    Moyang doesn''t believe in fei''er. He doesn''t believe in any man close to fei''er. He didn''t believe that in the face of such a beautiful Phil, they had no time to move.


    Nian Han looked at Moyang in surprise. He really didn''t expect that Moyang would want to ask Ling le.


    Children''s memory is the best, and their words are the most real. Moyang''s move is really clever.


    "Uncle Moyang, Lele went to bed early last night. But when Lele woke up at night, he saw it. Lele and his aunt were alone in bed. Don''t worry, uncle Moyang. Lele will only sleep with you, your aunt and mommy in the future. Lele won''t like others."


    Nianhan didn''t expect that when the little guy said this, he made a face at him.


    He was really sad. He did his best to the little guy. He ate and played with him. Why is there only this big iceberg in front of him in the little guy''s heart. I really don''t understand what the charm of Moyang is. Not only are the women around him, but even little guys like Lele like to surround him now.


    Moyang didn''t expect the little guy in his arms to like him so much. Even know how to defend his rights. It is absolutely impossible to say that you are not moved at all.


    "Lele, you are such a good boy. My uncle will ask someone to buy you delicious food later."


    Moyang looked at Nianhan with a proud face.


    "Well, Nian Han, since you don''t know fei''er''s whereabouts, let''s go separately. I''m with Lele. You''re alone. No matter who finds fei''er first, you must inform each other. What do you think?"


    Moyang thought he had to say so, but if he found fei''er first, he wouldn''t be willing to tell Nianhan.


    "Mr. Mo, let''s start separately. Lele, please."


    In order not to let Moyang go back, Nian Han quickly left the room.


    "Uncle Moyang, where are we going? Uncle Moyang, the flowers on the roadside are so beautiful."


    Moyang really regretted it now. How could he be willing to take this little guy with him? Now he''s just suffering for himself. In order to solve the worry in his heart and free him as soon as possible, he must find Ling Feier immediately.


    "George, is that true? Thank you, brother."


    Moyang didn''t expect Ling Feier to go to the promotion group. Is she going to apologize to him. In order to show her sincerity, did she come to visit him in person.


    George didn''t expect Moyang to be so anxious. Before he had finished speaking, the phone was hung up.


    When he called back again, the line was busy.


    Forget it, he still doesn''t worry about his good friend. He believes that his good friend will deal with it.


    "Anling, go and buy me some toys that children around 4 like. Yes... Take them to my office. Be quick."


    Moyang looked at the sleeping Ling le on the co driver. It was so naive and lovely. Thinking about fei''er, who will see you later, is so pure and kind, Moyang''s heart feels full of happiness.


    Anling put down the phone and was very confused.


    The president always hates children. Why did he call her personally and ask her to prepare children''s things. Is the president bringing children here. Who will be the child brought by the president.


    Anling thought it was better to forget it. Even if she wants to break her head now, she won''t figure out what''s going on. You''ll know when the president comes back. She''d better finish what the president ordered earlier.


    Ling Feier didn''t expect that two years later, Mo zhaotian''s eyes were still so explicit, which made her hair stand on end unconsciously.


    Mo zhaotian didn''t speak, but he kept looking at Ling Feier by the door.


    Although he didn''t remember who Ling Shuang was, he was deeply impressed by the woman in front of him. She was the first woman to dare to defy him.


    He has been thinking about her for so many years. He also tried every means to find this woman, but he didn''t get anything in the past two years because he didn''t have any detailed information.


    He really didn''t expect that this woman would come to him in person today. Now he really stands in front of him. How can he not be excited.


    Mo zhaotian has been looking up and down at Ling Feier. She''s a lot fuller than she was two years ago. But this face still hasn''t changed much, but it has a fatal temptation to him.


    "Phil, I didn''t expect you to come to me. Do you know that my brother has been worried about you for the past two years?"


    Ling Feier knew that dogs can''t change eating shit. His age is about to be her father, but he still claims to be her brother. Ling Feier feels disgusted.

 Chapter 152

    Seeing that Ling fei''er didn''t respond, Mo zhaotian got up from his chair and pressed Ling fei''er near the door step by step.


    Ling Feier looked at Mo zhaotian getting closer and closer, and her heart was more and more afraid.


    The picture that reminded her two years ago that she still had lingering palpitations now flashed in her mind.


    "Mr. Mo, don''t come here again. I''m here today to talk to Mr. Mo about things."


    Ling Feier had no place to retreat. She could only dodge aside and avoid Mo zhaotian''s approach.


    Talking about things, Mo zhaotian had some doubts in his heart. He has no contact with the beauty in front of him. What can she talk to him about. Is it... Thinking of this, Mo zhaotian''s heart became unusually excited. It would be better if Ling Feier could take the initiative to be with him.


    A pure woman like her, Mo zhaotian knows he won''t hate it easily. Maybe he can stay in love with her for a long time. Thinking of the feeling of pressing Ling fei''er into his body before, Mo zhaotian began to be distracted again.


    "Miss Ling, if you have anything to say, I''m all ears."


    Even when he spoke, Mo zhaotian''s eyes didn''t leave Ling Feier for a moment.


    "Mr. Mo, could you please sit back, so that we can talk more conveniently."


    Ling Feier looked at Mo zhaotian close at hand and asked her to relax her vigilance and talk with him wholeheartedly. She really couldn''t do it.


    Mo zhaotian looked at Ling Feier, paused for a while, and still walked towards his desk.


    Now he can''t act in such a hurry. He has to make a good impression. But he didn''t know that he was already infamous in Ling Feier''s heart.


    "Miss Ling, now you can talk. Maybe you can consider sitting on the sofa and saying, aren''t you tired standing like this?"


    Mo zhaotian looked at Ling fei''er with concern, but this expression made Ling fei''er feel more disgusted.


    Ling Feier thought she was not stupid. It''s the safest to stand by the door. If something special happens later, she can run faster if she wants to run. Sitting on the sofa, so close to Mo zhaotian, if something really happens later, isn''t she like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth.


    "Mr. Mo, I''m used to standing. I came to you today just to ask you to help save my sister. You should know who my sister is?"


    Ling Feier thought that her sister used to be obedient to the man in front of her. He shouldn''t forget her sister so easily.


    Mo zhaotian didn''t expect that Ling Feier came to him for the woman named Ling Shuang. But that''s right. Otherwise, she couldn''t have come to him. Looking at the expression on Ling Feier''s face, she should really have encountered difficulties. If so, it would be much easier to do. He has more trump cards in exchange.


    Mo zhaotian thought that he could not be too positive. Now the most important thing is to make the woman in front of him more anxious. At that time, the woman in front of him will be easier to accept the conditions he offered.


    Ling fei''er saw that Mo zhaotian was just sitting there, as if thinking about things, but she didn''t speak. Has he really forgotten who her sister is. It''s too unfriendly. It''s only been two years. Ling Feier wanted to remind Mo zhaotian, but later she thought about it. She knew she should give him time to remember her sister in person.


    Li Han looked anxiously at the door. The customer has been here for a quarter of an hour. Why hasn''t the president appeared yet. You should know that the president is very punctual. Generally, he will only arrive at the company earlier than the customer. Even if he is late, he is only a few tens of seconds late, which has no impact at all. I just didn''t expect that today, the president was a quarter of an hour late. Is the president going to deal with something temporarily, but even so, there should be a telephone notice from the president''s Secretariat, but there is nothing.


    After a while, she will have to renew the tea for the customer. If the customer asks why, she really doesn''t know how to answer.


    "President."


    The mobile glass door opened automatically, and the security guards lined up. When they saw someone coming, they bowed in welcome.


    The dark sun in a black suit appeared in the sight of everyone. It was still handsome and always dazzling like a star.


    Li Han hurried up.


    "President, President Li..."


    Moyang''s black eyes turned to Li Han, with a thick warning in his eyes.


    Because the villain in his arms moved a few times because of Li Han''s high-profile voice.


    "Minister Li, do you usually talk to customers like this? Aren''t you afraid of affecting the company''s image with such a high tone? Unknown customers thought that the minister I used in the reception desk in Moyang was a rural peasant woman."


    "Mr. Mo, I..."


    Li Han was a little worried, so his tone was also a little anxious and his tone was higher. But it''s not the first time she has encountered such a situation. I haven''t seen Moyang scold her so much because of the high and low intonation before.


    "Mr. Mo, I''m sorry. I''ll pay attention next time."


    Although Li Han felt wronged, he deliberately lowered his voice. Everyone knows that the president''s temperament is like this, and his mood is uncertain. The person who completely controls the president''s preferences never exists. Everyone at work knows that when the president gets angry, he can only admit his mistake and can''t refute it.


    "Uncle Moyang, it''s noisy. Where are we? Is it the vegetable market?"


    The sound of milk sounded. Li Han noticed that there was a child in Moyang''s arms. The child is rubbing his bleary eyes.


    "Lele, is someone bothering you? If you''re not happy, tell your uncle and ask the person who quarreled you to apologize."


    Li Han really didn''t expect Moyang to say so. If the child really said that someone was quarreling with him, would she really make an apology to a 4-year-old child? If so, how could she stand in the future.


    "Uncle Moyang, No. no one quarreled with Lele. Lele couldn''t sleep."


    Lingle hears that Moyang wants people to apologize to him. Lingle sees the beautiful aunt in front of her. As my aunt just said, you can''t easily blame others for unknown reasons, otherwise you may hurt yourself and others. Ling Le always remembers.


    "Auntie, if you have something, just keep talking." Lele smiles sweetly at Li Han.


    Li Han realized why he always said that children are angels. Originally, the book was not groundless nonsense. Now Ling Le is a little angel in her eyes.


    "Since we don''t blame you, go on." Moyang held Lele and let him lie on his shoulder.


    "President, Mr. Li came early and is waiting for you in the conference room."


    Moyang remembered the appointment with the customer. He raised his hand and looked at his watch. He was so late.


    He must go to see President Li now. Although we all know who is the boss of the promotion group and Li. But Moyang doesn''t want to break his promise. And this time he was really late. He should apologize to President Li. The reason why the group has developed to today''s scale is that it has never broken its promise to others, which makes the group have a good reputation.


    "Lele, stay here first. I''ll ask an aunt to take you to my uncle''s office later. My uncle''s office has prepared a lot of toys for Lele. But Lele should be good now. My uncle will do something later."


    Moyang put Ling le on the ground and was ready to go to the elevator.


    Ling Le looked around and felt afraid. Mommy is gone and aunt is gone. Now only uncle Moyang is left. Can''t uncle Moyang be seen.


    Li Han had come forward to hold Ling le. She really wants to take care of this angelic child. But before Moyang reached the elevator, Ling Le broke away from her and ran directly to Moyang.


    "Uncle Moyang, wait for Lele. Don''t leave Lele. Lele is afraid."


    Ling le was crying loudly while chasing Moyang.


    Moyang didn''t want to pay attention to it. There are so many women in the company reception. Moyang thinks they can handle Ling le. But when Moyang turned and saw Ling Le''s small face full of tears, he really couldn''t help stopping.


    He watched the elevator door close in front of his eyes, and the number of floors in the floor display rose slowly.


    Li Han watched Ling Le run to Moyang again, and her face suddenly became blue and white.


    She''s a mother. She can''t even watch a child now. The child also delayed the urgent affairs of the president. Does she have to bear the responsibility again. Will the president spare her again? Li Han really can''t think of it.


    Ling Le finally ran to Moyang and hugged Moyang''s thigh.


    "Uncle Moyang, don''t leave Lele, will you? Lele will be good, but Uncle don''t leave Lele, Lele is afraid."


    Moyang squatted down and picked up Ling le. At this meeting, Ling Le hugged his neck tightly and didn''t want to let go.


    Moyang can only turn back to the reception desk.


    "Minister Li, go and explain to President Li for me first. I''ll go up in person later. Also, tell vice president Mo and ask him to come and entertain president Li first."


    Moyang thought he could only appease Lele now. He took Lele to his office first. Maybe Lele forgot to be afraid when he saw the toy. Then he will have time to meet Lee''s president. Now he can only let Mo zhaotian support the scene first. No matter how small Li is, he is also a president after all. If Li Han is alone, he must not be able to cope with it. And it will seem too arrogant.


    Li Han really didn''t expect that Moyang would find mozhaotian to see the customer. Isn''t vice president Mo always at odds with the president? Is he reconciled again. Even so, she doesn''t know how to disturb vice president mo. it is estimated that vice president Mo should be very busy now.

 Chapter 153

    "Why, Minister Li, is there any difficulty?"


    Moyang looked at Li Han with a look of panic and disdained in his heart. When did the group start raising waste again? It seems that it is necessary for him to rectify the personnel of the company again. There seem to be more people fishing in troubled waters.


    Of course, Li Han heard the displeasure in Moyang''s words. She has offended the president once today. If she leaves any bad impression on the president this time, it is estimated that her position as a minister will not be preserved. It is possible that not only the position of minister but also this job will be lost.


    Li Han thought for a while. No matter what, let''s go. After all, there is only one master of the group. Mo zhaotian is promoting the group, but it''s just a decoration. Li Han thought that even if he offended Mo zhaotian, it wouldn''t be much. If he offended Mo Yang, it would be great.


    "Mr. Mo, there is no difficulty. It''s just..."


    "Just what..."


    Li Han didn''t want to say it at first, but think about it. Later, if Mo zhaotian blames her, the president can know what she was made difficult for.


    "President Mo and vice president Mo are seeing guests now. I''m afraid to disturb him."


    Moyang didn''t expect that mozhaotian would meet customers safely. He thought that mozhaotian only knew how to play with women every day.


    "What customer? If it''s important, you should deal with it first."


    No, Li Han really didn''t expect Moyang to say so. If she is allowed to deal with President Li alone, if anything goes wrong, she will bear the crime alone. She doesn''t want to lose her job because of President Li.


    Li Han thought, isn''t vice president Mo just meeting a woman? It shouldn''t be related to the company.


    "President, vice president Mo is now meeting a young lady surnamed Ling."


    Miss Ling, Moyang only has these five words in her mind now.


    By the way, didn''t George just say that Ling Feier is promoting the group now. He wanted to find Ling Feier as soon as he got back to the company, but he had to meet his customers.


    "Minister Li, do you think Miss Ling''s name is Ling Feier?"


    Moyang''s voice trembled because he was too excited.


    Li Han looked at Moyang''s anxious look and was surprised. What''s going on? With a woman''s intuition, Li Han knows that President Mo must be worried now. Ling fei''er not only knows vice president Mo, but also president mo. If so, Li Han thinks she''s finished.


    Li Han felt that she was about to collapse at this moment, and her heart was suffering.


    "Minister Li, you are talking. I asked you if Miss Ling''s name is Ling Feier."


    Ling Feier, the villain in her arms also heard.


    "Uncle Moyang, is my aunt here? Uncle Moyang, you are great. You really helped Lele get my aunt back. Uncle Moyang, thank you." Ling Le Baji kissed Moyang''s face.


    "President Mo, that young lady''s name is really Ling Feier. Now this young lady Ling should be in the office of vice president mo."


    Before Li Han finished his words, he saw Moyang hurried to the president''s special elevator.


    Li Han watched Moyang hurried into the elevator and quickly closed the elevator door.


    Li Han''s body shook a few times. She quickly held the desk to avoid falling.


    After that, Li Han felt that all his strength had been drained. Now he really had no strength at all.


    No, she can''t just admit defeat. Didn''t Mr. Mo ask her to appease the customers? Li Han thought that she must stabilize the customers so that she can keep the job.


    "Miss Ling, are you kidding me? How could your sister give birth to my son?"


    Mo zhaotian laughed wildly after hearing what Ling Feier said. He really didn''t believe that a woman would be willing to give birth to his children if she had been driven away by him. If so, how could that woman bear to bring up the child alone? Why should she bring the child to blackmail him.


    Ling Feier looked at Mo zhaotian''s face and really wanted to beat him up.


    Could it be that the man had been with his sister for so long that he couldn''t see her sincerity to him. Besides, this man should know whether his sister can really conceive a child.


    "Mr. Mo, Lele is clearly your son. How can you not recognize him? Well, even if you don''t recognize Lele, we will recognize it. Now I just want you to help me beg Mrs. Hong and Moyang so that he can release my sister. Because Lele is still young, it''s impossible to leave mommy."


    Ling Feier was really worried. But she also had to suppress her irritability and analyze how to solve her sister''s affairs with the annoying man in front of her.


    "Miss Ling, I think you really misunderstood. For my mistress, I always take absolute safety measures. You should know that people like me can''t have children for me. Of course, your sister is not special."


    Mo zhaotian remembers that once, he was too emotional. He wanted the woman named Ling Shuang without any safety measures, but only once, he shouldn''t win the prize so coincidentally.


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect that the man in front of her really just regarded her sister as a cheap woman. He also said that his sister was not qualified to help him have children. Ling Feier really wants to curse the man in front of her. She really wants to say that her sister is really blind to give birth to children like him. But thinking of her sister and Lele, she still endured the anger in her heart. She is really desperate now. She came to beg this man today, not to quarrel.


    Ling fei''er straightened her emotions and spoke again.


    "Mr. Mo, I''m not kidding. Lele is really your own son. If you don''t believe it, I''ll take Lele to the hospital tomorrow and ask him to have a paternity test with Mr. mo. in this way, everything will be clear."


    Ling Feier thought that if we had a good talk today, this personal identification must be done. But even if it proves that Lele is mo zhaotian''s son, she won''t let Mo zhaotian steal Lele.


    "Miss Ling, I don''t want to talk about this anymore. It''s really ridiculous. As I said, I won''t let any woman conceive my child. You should also know the importance of my offspring. However, Miss Ling, if you are willing to follow me, I think I can consider asking you to help me have children, but it''s still difficult in terms of reputation. But don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly. What, are you willing to think about it? "


    Mo zhaotian squinted at Ling Feier. If he hadn''t been in the company, he really wanted to make a scene with the woman in front of him immediately.


    Ling fei''er really didn''t expect to talk too much. Unexpectedly, she said for so long that the man in front of her didn''t mean to help her at all. He didn''t believe her at all, let alone expect him to save his sister. In that case, she doesn''t have to waste time here.


    "Mr. Mo, since you can''t remember anything and don''t want to admit Lele, there''s no need for me to stay here. I''ll leave first."


    Ling Feier is going to open the door and go out.


    Unexpectedly, when a gust of wind blew in front of her, she heard a click. Mo zhaotian locked the door and quickly pulled her to the sofa.


    Mo zhaotian thought that the woman was sent to the door by herself. He has been greedy for a long time. He can''t do anything and let her leave so easily.


    "Miss Ling, do you feel familiar with such a scene? Do you remember anything?"


    Mo zhaotian pressed Ling Feier on the sofa, and he pressed herself on her body.


    The scene two years ago hovered in Ling Feier''s mind. She pushed Mo zhaotian hard, but she still didn''t move.


    "Miss Ling, what about my suggestion? You know, I''ve been missing you for the past two years. I thought I wouldn''t meet Miss Ling again. Unexpectedly, you came to me in person. Miss Ling, you said, are we really destined?"


    Mo zhaotian''s mouth always wanted to kiss Ling Feier''s cheek, but Ling Feier kept dodging.


    "Miss Ling, you''d better not resist. In this way, if you follow me, it doesn''t matter whether the child named Lele is my son or not. I''ll try to save your sister. And I''ll take good care of you. I''ll ensure your prosperity and wealth. Anyway, you can make a steady profit in this deal. You also said that your sister''s business is difficult to solve No, but I promise you, I will solve it for you. You must know that the woman I Mo zhaotian wants has never been unable to get. Even if it is strong, I must get it. But for Miss Ling, I''m really good enough. I''m willing to wait for your reply, but hurry. I''m afraid I can''t help it. "


    Looking at such a lovely woman in front of him, he Mo zhaotian is not Liu Xiahui. It is absolutely impossible to sit still.


    Ling Feier was scared to death at the moment, but she was still thinking about what Mo zhaotian said.


    Is there really no other way? Can it really only betray her innocence. If her innocence can really exchange for her sister''s freedom, is it really cost-effective.


    "Mr. Mo, can you let me get up first? Let me get up and think about it."


    Ling Feier originally wanted to exchange like this, but she found that she still couldn''t. At the thought that her body would be possessed by the man in front of her, she felt sick.


    No, she''s running away from here. She must run away.


    "Miss Ling, you''d better promise quickly. I don''t have much patience. Miss Ling, don''t think about shouting. It''s completely closed. Although you can see people outside, people outside will never see what''s happening inside. Moreover, the sound insulation effect here is first-class. No one will hear you even if you break your throat. Miss Ling, in fact, you come today , you should have thought of it. Don''t try to threaten me, because I never do anything I''m not sure of. "


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect what she wanted to say. The men in front of her rushed to say it first. What else could she do. Just sit and die. No, absolutely not.

 Chapter 154

    No matter how Ling Feier threatened, Mo zhaotian didn''t mean to be afraid. Even the man in front of her is getting closer and closer.


    "Mr. Mo, if you do this again, I really want to call someone."


    Ling Feier doesn''t care about face. If she takes care of her front and back again, her innocence will not be guaranteed.


    "Is there anyone, help, some people are rude."


    Mo zhaotian really didn''t expect that Ling Feier would really shout at her throat.


    Although the sound insulation effect of the office is really good, she always cries like this. If someone walks by the door, maybe she can hear the sound inside.


    "Miss Ling, it seems that you really propose a toast and don''t punish me. Then don''t blame me for my lack of Gentlemanliness."


    After that, Mo zhaotian covered Ling Feier''s mouth with one hand, and his body pressed her body tightly to keep her from moving. The other hand was groping up and down Ling Feier.


    "Sobbing..." Ling Feier felt the claw swam on her body, but she didn''t have the strength to break free. Now even the mouth is covered, and shouting doesn''t work. What should she do? Why didn''t anyone come? Who can save her.


    "Uncle Moyang, can I see my aunt soon?" Ling Le has been chattering about Moyang.


    "Yes, we can see my aunt when we get out of the elevator." In fact, Moyang''s heart has been very confused. What''s the matter with Ling Feier coming to mozhaotian. Is it to ask Mo zhaotian. It seems that he really went too far and forced her to ask for people everywhere.


    Mo zhaotian felt that he could not satisfy his restless heart just now. He simply loosened his hand covering Ling Feier''s mouth. It''s a pity that he can''t enjoy his beautiful lips all the time.


    Ling fei''er saw that Mo zhaotian finally released his mouth and began to shout eagerly again.


    "Miss Ling, I advise you not to waste your energy. Don''t worry. I will love you well. Also, I can meet your requirements. I said earlier that you won''t lose at all. Now if you can cooperate with me and even please me, you will get more."


    Mo zhaotian still hopes that Ling Feier can learn from him, so that he can enjoy it better.


    "Mo zhaotian, you bastard, don''t think about it. It''s not enough for you to play with my sister. Now you have to bully me. I tell you, you will be punished."


    Ling Feier wanted to use up the most vicious prophecy in the world to attack the despicable man in front of her.


    "Miss Ling, since you are still so stubborn and restless, it''s no wonder that I. I must get the woman that Mo zhaotian wants."


    Mo zhaotian began to pull Ling Feier''s clothes with his hands.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." an eager knock on the door sounded.


    This timely knock on the door made Ling Feier''s eyes filled with tears, but it surprised Mo zhaotian.


    This shows that there is someone outside the door now. Even if she doesn''t know who it is, she has the hope of being saved again.


    Mo zhaotian doesn''t know whether he should continue. If anyone finds out, it''s really hard for him to explain.


    Moyang is standing outside the door now. He knocked hard at the door, but the people inside didn''t mean to open the door.


    "Help, help me." Ling Feier began to shout again.


    Moyang stopped at the door for a minute, and his heart became more and more anxious. What the hell is mo zhaotian doing in there. Didn''t Phil come to him, but why was the door locked. Is it


    There was a bad feeling in Moyang''s heart. Mo zhaotian is lecherous. He doesn''t know. Is it because he is attracted to fei''er? Is fei''er in there.


    "Miss Ling, as I said, the sound insulation effect of my office is good. Look, even if people are standing outside the door now, they still can''t hear your cry for help. So I advise you to cooperate with me and let''s make a quick decision."


    Mo zhaotian thought it was impossible to brake on the way. He might as well ignore things outside. It doesn''t matter if he pays attention to it after he is happy with Ling Feier.


    "Phyl, are you in there? Answer me."


    Moyang knocked on the door with more and more strength. Even his fingers were red, but he didn''t feel any pain.


    If Phil is really having an accident with the promotion group, he will not only regret it.


    "Uncle Moyang, why did aunt ignore us?"


    Ling Le also learned from Moyang and knocked on the door with his fleshy little hand.


    "Lele, you come down first and stand aside. Uncle wants to kick the door open."


    Moyang thought he couldn''t wait here any longer. Moyang put Lele aside and began to kick the door with his feet.


    The movement of that door is getting bigger and bigger. Mo zhaotian still ignored it.


    Ling Feier was more and more excited when she listened to the movement by the door. She knew someone must have come to save her. She just needs to protect herself now.


    Mo zhaotian wants to kiss Ling Feier''s cheek with his mouth. Ling Feier can only look left and dodge right.


    Ling Feier prayed silently in her heart that the people outside the door could come in and save herself as soon as possible. Perhaps I heard her prayer naively. With a loud noise, the door fell down.


    Moyang didn''t expect that what he came in and saw would be such a scene. Who is the man and woman entangled on the sofa.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Moyang didn''t even think at all, so he quickly stepped forward and pulled them apart.


    Moyang threw Mo zhaotian aside and kicked him several times with his feet.


    When he saw the appearance of the dishevelled woman, he clenched his hands tightly and controlled his jealousy and anger.


    Ling Feier didn''t expect that the person who came in at the moment would be Moyang. For a moment, she felt very wronged.


    She quickly got up from the sofa. She didn''t even have time to tidy up her clothes. She ran to Moyang and rushed into his arms.


    Moyang thought of the scene of two people entangled together on the sofa, so he wanted to get rid of the woman in his arms.


    Before he started, a choking female voice came from his arms.


    "Moyang, why did you come here? Do you know that if you come later, I won''t live."


    Ling Feier had just thought that if she was really insulted by that Mo zhaotian, she would not be ready to live.


    Moyang looked at the woman holding his waist tightly, which would tremble violently, so he couldn''t bear to push her away.


    Mo Yang squinted at Mo zhaotian lying next to him, his eyes scarlet.


    "You''d better give me an explanation. What''s going on? What did you do to her?"


    Mo zhaotian has never seen such a huge anger in Mo Yang''s eyes. It seems that he really annoyed Moyang this time. But it''s also wrong. It''s not the first time he plays with women in the company. Even if he is caught by Moyang, he hasn''t lost such a temper. Is it because this woman''s identity is different.


    It must be so. The woman is still holding Moyang tightly, but she doesn''t see any intention of Moyang to push her away. Did he really break ground on the Taisui master this time? If so, he really can''t afford to go away this time.


    But he still couldn''t understand. Since this woman knew Moyang, why did she come to him for help.


    "Moyang, you know my uncle. My uncle just likes to see beautiful women and play. My uncle swears that he really doesn''t do anything to Miss Ling."


    Mo zhaotian thought that he still didn''t care about the relationship between Ling Feier and his nephew. Now it''s still the most important to explain clearly.


    "Mo zhaotian, you''re really lying with your eyes open. If you haven''t done anything to her, why is she like this?"


    Looking at the white skin exposed on Ling Feier''s shoulder, now it is red and purple, and Moyang is more distressed.


    Although Ling Feier heard the conversation between them, now she doesn''t want to say anything. She just wants to cry recklessly.


    "Aunt, don''t cry. Lele is coming. Lele will protect aunt. Bad guys, Lele won''t let you go."


    Ling Le held Ling Feier''s thigh tightly.


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect Ling le to be with Moyang.


    Lele is now with Moyang. Does that mean that Moyang is looking for her. Thinking of this, Ling Feier''s heart became moved again.


    I''ve just cried a lot, and now my mood is slowly calming down.


    Ling Feier slowly withdrew from Moyang''s arms. He squatted down slowly and held Lele in his arms.


    "Lele, don''t be afraid, aunt is all right."


    Ling Feier stood close to Moyang.


    "Mo zhaotian, I''ll give you a day to pack up your personal belongings and leave the promotion group. Otherwise, I''ll be rude to you."


    Moyang doesn''t intend to talk nonsense with mozhaotian anymore. What he wants to know most now is the scars like those on his shoulder. There are several more on Phil''s body.


    Moyang hugged Ling Feier and was ready to leave.


    Neither Ling Feier nor Mo zhaotian expected that Moyang would deal with it like this.


    Ling Feier thought about how Mo zhaotian was also Moyang''s uncle. She was moved by Moyang''s ruthless love for her uncle for the sake of an outsider. But she was afraid that Moyang would be hard to explain in front of her mother. His sister has injured Mrs. Hong. If she makes something happen again and makes Mrs. Hong unhappy, their sisters will be even more guilty.


    Although she really hated Mo zhaotian in her heart, she still had to take the overall situation into account and had to consider for Mo Yang. Fortunately, nothing happened to her. She was willing to give way for Moyang.


    "Moyang, are you crazy that you let me leave the promotion group for such a woman? Are you also confused by this woman? Do you know why she came to me?"


    Mo zhaotian doesn''t want to argue for himself because a woman has lost her right and status.

 Chapter 155

    Moyang listened to Mo zhaotian''s words and suddenly stopped.


    He really wanted to hear what the stubborn man would say.


    "Moyang, you should know Ling Shuang. She is the sister of the woman in front of you. You must also know that she is my former mistress. Today, this woman came to make a deal with me. He asked me to save her sister in the police station. He didn''t hesitate to lie that her sister gave birth to a son for me. You know, I always respect my sister-in-law most. When I knew that Ling Shuang was hurt a lot When my sister-in-law entered the police station, I refused her request without thinking about it. "


    Maybe he was really kicked by Moyang just now. Mozhaotian suddenly stopped and took several deep breaths.


    "Moyang, do you know that''s why this woman seduces me. She wants to exchange her body for her sister. As you know, uncle, I have no resistance to beauty, so I can''t resist temptation for a moment, and the scene you just saw will happen. Moyang, you have to believe that uncle, uncle is really seduced."


    Moyang looked at Mo zhaotian and Ling Feier.


    Ling Feier''s eyes were deliberately avoiding him. He knew maybe there was something in it. Is Phyl really here to exchange.


    Moyang doesn''t want to question Ling Feier in front of Mo zhaotian, because he really doesn''t believe that Feier is such a woman.


    Moyang still pulled Ling Feier away. But he didn''t say to let Mo zhaotian pack up and leave.


    Ling Feier knew that Moyang might really believe what mozhaotian said, because she just obviously felt that Moyang was pulling her arms, making more and more efforts, and even a slight pain came from her bones.


    After entering the elevator, Ling Feier dared not look at Moyang. Because she''s really scared and guilty. What Mo zhaotian said was still right. She really wanted to exchange. I just couldn''t do it later.


    As soon as the elevator door dedicated to the president was opened, anling personally greeted him.


    The president said she would come back later, but she has been waiting for a long time.


    When anling saw that Moyang was holding a woman''s hand and the woman was still holding a child, her face suddenly became dim.


    unable. She has been with the president for so many years and has never seen a woman come to the president with her child. She must have misunderstood. The child has nothing to do with the president. Who is the woman the president is holding.


    Anling knows that she shouldn''t have questions now. Even if she does, she can''t ask these questions, because she knows that Moyang doesn''t like his women. Even if she asks, it won''t do any good except to annoy Moyang.


    "Anling, take out the gifts you bought. You''ll all play with Lele later. If you can''t make Lele happy, you won''t come to work tomorrow."


    Ling Feier didn''t know what gunpowder Moyang had eaten, and her tone was so blunt. The secretaries of these secretariats obviously didn''t annoy him, but he lost such a temper.


    Besides, it''s good for Lele to follow her. Why should he decide to let Lele play with others.


    "Moyang, I don''t agree. I''m going back now. I still have a lot to do. Thank you for taking care of Lele for me."


    Ling Feier had planned to be good. She also thought that Mo zhaotian would be willing to help. Unexpectedly, this cognition almost made her lose her wife and lose her soldiers.


    Moyang doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Ling Feier now, because he is afraid that he may not be able to control his inner emotions at any time.


    "Lele, do you listen to uncle Moyang? Uncle Moyang has something to do with your aunt now. Would you like to play with these aunts? Uncle Moyang bought a lot of toys."


    Ling Feier thought Ling Le wouldn''t say anything. Unexpectedly, the little guy struggled to get off Ling Feier and took the initiative to walk to anling them.


    "Anling, take Lele well, and you too. As long as you take it well, I won''t treat you badly."


    Ling Feier also wanted to see Lele to see if he was used to playing with strangers, but Moyang grabbed his arm again and pulled it directly into the president''s room.


    Anling also wanted to see what would happen inside. Unexpectedly, the door closed directly with a bang. Even the curtains were pulled down.


    Anling stares at the door fiercely and wants to see through it, but he still can''t see anything.


    "Aunt, let''s go. Let''s play."


    As anling gnashes her teeth and prepares to curse Ling Feier, Ling Le comes and grabs her by the corner of her clothes.


    Anling knows that she has no choice now. She can only take this little dot now. Otherwise, she can''t explain to Moyang.


    "Moyang, what are you doing?"


    Ling Feier didn''t expect that Moyang''s office was connected to the lounge.


    She was dragged to the lounge by Moyang. She thought she could sit down and have a rest. Unexpectedly, she was dragged into the bathroom again.


    Looking at the water flowing out of the tap, Ling Feier''s heart was full of doubts. She really doesn''t know what Moyang is going to do. But judging by his face, what happens next will never be a good thing.


    "Say, where was he just touched?"


    Moyang finally released lingfei''er''s arm, but one hand tightly squeezed lingfei''er''s jaw and let her face him directly. With a towel in his other hand.


    Ling Feier finally understood that Moyang was kind and wanted to clean her.


    In that case, she can come by herself. There''s really no need for him to do it himself.


    "Moyang, give me the towel and I''ll scrub it myself."


    Ling Feier turned her head and looked into the mirror. At the moment, her hair is messy and her eyes are red and swollen.


    Thinking that all this was given by Baimo zhaotian, she was haunted. Two years ago, she almost died in the rain because of Mo zhaotian. This time, she almost died. Ling Feier is really afraid. She will never meet Mo zhaotian alone in the future.


    "Say, where did he touch?"


    Moyang didn''t let lingfei''er go, but he still held her jaw, forcing lingfei''er to face him again.


    "Moyang, what''s the matter with you? Do you know it really hurts? I''ve already said that I''ll clean it myself. What else do you want?"


    Moyang heard Lingfei''s words, and his face was covered with dark clouds.


    He has made it clear what he wants.


    "Ling fei''er, since you don''t want to say it, it''s no wonder that I am."


    Moyang soaked the towel in the washbasin and wiped it on Ling Feier''s face without even unscrewing it.


    Ling Feier felt that her nose was full of water, choking her and coughing.


    Moyang has been wiping Ling Feier''s face. Ling Feier feels that her face immediately becomes hot.


    "Moyang, what the hell are you doing? You really hurt me."


    Ling Feier began to dodge. She used her hand to keep Moyang away from the hand holding the towel.


    "Pain, you know it now. Why didn''t you know it when you were making out with Mo zhaotian? Ling Feier, you are really like your sister. You said, if I come late, will you and he be one? Why, your two sisters have such similar tastes that they would like to be with such an old man. Ling Feier, are you It''s not really short of men. If you really lack love, do you want me to help you? "


    Moyang thought of Mo zhaotian''s words, and the depression in his heart could not be untied.


    Ling Feier thought of exchanging her body for Ling Shuang. Even if she really wants to exchange, shouldn''t she find him? Why would she rather find Mo zhaotian.


    Ling Feier really didn''t know that Moyang would think so of her. Her heart suddenly felt as if she had been severely twisted, very painful.


    Ling Feier felt that she was really hurt by Moyang. She also began to speak out.


    "Moyang, since you think I''m such a woman, why did you save me just now? In this case, did you break my good deeds? In that case, should you compensate me? What do you think? If you open up to my sister, we won''t owe each other. What do you think?"


    Ling Feier took advantage of the opportunity of Moyang''s stupidity, got rid of his bondage and stood at the door of the bathroom. Looking at Moyang with a smile.


    "Ling Feier, do you know what you''re talking about now? You''re obviously wrong. You don''t apologize to me, but also want to talk to me about terms. Have you really taken the courage of ambition?"


    Moyang treated Ling Feier like this, but he just wanted her to be soft, apologize to him, and explain to him what Mo zhaotian said. Unexpectedly, she would take the initiative to admit it and think it was his fault that he broke her good deed.


    "Ling Feier, do you know what you were just saying?"


    Moyang quickly turned around and came to Ling Feier again like the wind. This time, he pinched Ling Feier''s neck with both hands.


    Because of the sudden suffocation, Ling Feier coughed more violently.


    "Moyang, don''t bully me. I can''t beat you. If you have the ability, let''s go out and have a big fight. Don''t talk about it in the toilet."


    Ling Feier has never seen such an irrational Moyang. Can''t he hear that what she just said was just angry.


    Moyang really slowly released his hand. Ling fei''er wanted to seize the opportunity and open the door to escape.


    Now the man''s mood in front of her is completely out of control. She doesn''t want to sacrifice so plainly.


    Unexpectedly, before she ran to the door, she was grabbed by Moyang.


    Maybe Moyang worked too hard, and the clothes were torn.


    Originally, I thought the clothes were broken, and Moyang would release her. Unexpectedly, Moyang directly picked her up, held her to the bedside, and threw her on the big bed in the lounge.


    Fortunately, the mattress is soft. Otherwise, Ling Feier felt that her waist would be broken.

 Chapter 156

    Ling fei''er had just fought against Mo zhaotian and felt a little exhausted. Unexpectedly, Mo Yang was still stunned and didn''t give her any chance to rest. Her anger immediately came up.


    "Moyang, what are you going to do? I''m a person, not a thing. You can fall around like this."


    Ling Feier struggled to get up. Now that the man is angry, even if she discusses her sister''s affairs with him, there will be no result. It''s better to get away from the mother that may erupt at any time. According to the situation just now, if she says something wrong, she may really lose her life.


    Seeing that Ling Feier wanted to get up, Moyang immediately bullied her and pressed Ling Feier back to bed again.


    Now their bodies fit closely together, which is very ambiguous.


    In such a posture, Ling Feier didn''t even dare to move. She was afraid of touching something she shouldn''t touch.


    Ling Feier felt that her face would become hot again. Just because of the pain, this time I''m really shy.


    "Ling Feier, you''d better explain to me why you went to Mo zhaotian and what he meant by the deal? Did you really agree with him?"


    If you don''t hear Ling Feier''s words, Moyang''s heart can''t settle down.


    Ling Feier understood why the man in front of her was so grumpy. Is it because he cares about her that he is so eager to get her personal explanation.


    If so, why can''t he put his sister in her face.


    "Moyang, please let my sister go? I know. As long as you nod your head, my sister will be fine. You think it''s for Lele. Look, Lele likes you so much and trusts you so much. Do you have the heart to let him leave mommy so young?"


    Ling Feier stopped struggling at this moment. Anyway, she didn''t hate the approach of Moyang at all, and even her heart was happy at the moment.


    "This is not what I want to hear."


    Ling Feier wanted to be careless. She really didn''t know how to explain what Mo zhaotian said to Moyang. Because although she didn''t say it clearly just now, she really had the idea of exchange in her heart.


    "Moyang, stop thinking about what your uncle said, okay? I want to know if you can let my sister go in my face."


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang with a smile. This time, she even pretended to be coquettish and angry. She knew that men like delicate women, and she thought that Moyang should not be an exception.


    Moyang really didn''t expect that a woman who has always been careless and shouting will become so charming one day, but she didn''t surprise him, but she was not used to it.


    "Ling Feier, can you speak well? Look at your tone now, it makes me feel like vomiting."


    Ling Feier thought that Moyang would praise himself. Unexpectedly, he would say such words to run on her.


    "Moyang, don''t go too far. I''m trying to please you. Can''t you see it?"


    Originally, the latter two words were secretly said by Ling Feier in her heart. Unexpectedly, she said them.


    Moyang really didn''t expect that girl would want to please him and please him. She is really willing to do anything for Ling Shuang. Is it true that what Mo zhaotian said just now, and fei''er was really pleasing him just now.


    "Ling Feier, do you think you were pleasing Mo zhaotian just now? Later, when you saw me coming, you pretended to be forced by Mo zhaotian."


    Moyang thought that if she said yes, he would torture her well.


    Ling Feier didn''t expect that Moyang was still misunderstanding her. Can''t he see her grievance just now. He couldn''t see her sadness.


    "Moyang, you bastard. Let go of me and I''ll leave now. I don''t want to see you again from now on."


    Moyang really didn''t expect Ling Feier to have such a big reaction.


    "Phil, i..."


    Moyang actually knows it in his heart. It is absolutely impossible for Phil to have anything to do with Mo zhaotian. But he just couldn''t help being jealous. Why would she rather ask others than herself for something.


    "Moyang, I really don''t want to talk to you now. Because the more I say, the more painful my heart will be. Now I want to ask you whether you want to let my sister go. If you don''t want to, you won''t pay attention to all my things in the future."


    Ling Feier thought that it was time to end the relationship between her and Moyang. If something really happened to her sister, it''s impossible for her to get along with Moyang like a friend again.


    Anling is not married, of course, it is impossible to have children. But this time she had an unusual heart for Lele. Because she wants to know the relationship between that woman and Moyang. Although Lele is just a child, it doesn''t mean she can''t ask anything.


    After playing for a while, Lele and anling became familiar.


    Anling and LeLe asked and answered, and finally knew the relationship between Moyang and the woman.


    Since she is an opponent, she will not be soft hearted. It seems that she should call Su Yuan.


    Her identity can''t help the other women around Moyang, but Suyuan can. If this event can make Su Yuan and the woman lose, she will be the final winner. Thinking of this, anling''s heart immediately felt very comfortable.


    "Come on, Lele, aunt will take you for a drink." Anling led Lele to the elevator entrance. Just looking at the closed door, the corners of her mouth began to rise slowly again.


    Ling Feier saw that Moyang had not spoken and thought he agreed with his suggestion. Suddenly, her heart became empty and nagging again.


    "Moyang, I''m going to get up. If I don''t go out again, Lele might come to me."


    "Phil, I can promise to let your sister go. But you must promise me a condition. Stay with me and work in my company so that I can see you every day. If you like, I will withdraw my lawsuit to your sister immediately, and I promise to help your sister and LeLe find a good house and settle them well."


    In fact, this idea has long sprouted in Moyang''s heart, but he hasn''t found a suitable opportunity to tell Feier that maybe now is really a good opportunity. If Phil really had the idea of exchange as Mo zhaotian said, he can also take advantage of it. He didn''t want Phil to sell anything. He just wanted her to be with him all the time.


    Ling Feier didn''t expect that Moyang would make such a request. Does he want her to be his mistress? Does he also want her to exchange her body.


    Seeing Ling Feier looking at him with sad eyes, Moyang''s heart tightened. Isn''t she willing.


    "Feier, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to see you all the time. You don''t need to offer anything for me... I..." in fact, Moyang really wants to say that if you like, I want you to be my favorite woman, but he still didn''t say that.


    "Moyang, if I don''t agree, won''t you let my sister go?"


    Ling Feier really doesn''t believe that Moyang will force herself. She still doesn''t give up trying to get an answer.


    "If you don''t want to, we''ll follow the normal process for your sister''s affairs. I won''t embarrass her. I''ll wait for the notice from the police station at that time."


    "Moyang, I didn''t expect you to force me. In that case, can I only agree? Maybe I''ll save my sister. This is the quickest way. Well, I agree. I''d like to stay with you."


    Ling Feier closed her eyes and no longer looked at Moyang. Now her mood is really complicated.


    She wants to stay with Moyang forever, if possible. But definitely not in this way.


    "Feier, don''t worry, I won''t let you be wronged. Since you have no opinion, let''s sign an agreement."


    Although Ling Feier closed her eyes, she could still feel the approaching of the figure.


    Moyang quickly printed a kiss on Ling Feier''s forehead.


    "Phil, get up."


    Moyang reached out and pulled Ling Feier.


    Moyang held her hand until he came to his desk.


    "Moyang, did you plan it long ago?"


    Ling Feier looked at the agreement in hand. This was just taken out by Moyang from the drawer. It seems that he had this idea long ago.


    "Feier, don''t be angry. You are a talent. In fact, I wanted to hire you at a high salary for a long time, but I didn''t find a suitable opportunity. Now it''s an opportunity. Of course I have to seize it."


    Ling Feier always thought she was in the trap designed by Moyang, but she couldn''t find any evidence.


    "Moyang, you have to keep your word. You have to let them release my sister tomorrow."


    "Well, well, my Miss Ling, as long as you sign, everything is easy to discuss."


    Watching Ling Feier sign his name, Moyang felt that he was like a young man in love, and his heart was always choppy. With this agreement, Ling Feier will belong to him in the future.


    He is confident that in the near future, this agreement will become a red certificate, so that he and Ling Feier can be more justified.


    "Moyang, just forget about your uncle. Anyway, I didn''t suffer. My sister''s business has embarrassed you. I really don''t want you to be embarrassed by today''s business."


    Although Ling Feier felt uncomfortable when signing the agreement, she couldn''t help thinking about Moyang wholeheartedly. After all, the man in front of her is her favorite.


    "Phyl, are you still worried about me?"


    Moyang happily hugged her gently from fei''er''s back, and his chin gently rubbed her hair.


    "Moyang, don''t do this. You''re engaged. If we do, we''ll be misunderstood when others see us." Ling Feier thought that this was the company after all. She really didn''t want to cause any more trouble.

 Chapter 157

    "Silly girl, who says you can''t do this when you''re engaged? Remember, everything will become as long as you''re not married."


    Moyang really wants to tell Ling Feier how he feels inside. She is the only woman he loves most.


    "Moyang, can you stop looking at me like this? I''m afraid..."


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang and looked at her with such affectionate eyes. She really didn''t get used to it.


    She has always warned herself that he and she are absolutely impossible, so she will not be immersed in the warmth of the dark sun and can''t extricate herself. She must wake up from time to time.


    Moyang is really not used to Ling Feier''s alienation. The more she was like this, the more he wanted to get closer to her.


    He asked fei''er to promote the group to do his special help in order to cultivate feelings with fei''er. If fei''er has been restrained like this, how can their feelings change qualitatively.


    "Phil, can you stop avoiding me like this? Don''t forget, we just signed an agreement."


    Moyang didn''t want to mention the agreement, but Feier''s repeated avoidance made him unhappy.


    Yes, there is an agreement, but the agreement only says that she should work for the promotion group. There is nothing else.


    Moyang wanted to hear Ling Feier''s retort, but she didn''t speak again.


    "Silly girl, do you wonder why I suddenly mentioned the agreement again? Have a good look and connect these words."


    Ling Feier finally saw the clue under the guidance of Moyang.


    "Moyang, you dare to cheat."


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect that the president of Tangtang promotion group also played this word game.


    "Moyang, this agreement can''t count. Let''s sign it again."


    How is it possible for her to be his girlfriend. He has a fiancee. What else does he want a girlfriend to do. She really doesn''t want to be the third party of other people''s feelings.


    "Why do you want to sign again? You are willing to sign this agreement. I didn''t force you."


    Moyang thought about this writing trick, but it took him several days to practice so that no one could see the clue. If he drew up a new one, fei''er would never be fooled again.


    "Miss Su, madam, you can''t go in."


    Anling sees the angry Hong Lili and Su Yuan and deliberately comes forward to stop them.


    She really didn''t expect that Su Yuan not only came by herself, but also brought a helper, and she came so fast. She had just been worried about what to do if the woman left. She was busy in vain. Unexpectedly, she caught up. There must be a good play later.


    "Anling, get out of the way. Do you know who you''re blocking now, but my mommy, your president''s Mommy." Suyuan originally wanted to come alone, but Hong Lili asked about the situation and said she would follow. Suyuan thought it would be better. If honglili were the backing, she would be more righteous. Otherwise, she might not dare to say anything after being yelled by Moyang.


    When other secretaries of the Secretariat saw that anling couldn''t resist, they all wanted to help, but anling motioned that they all stood still. Anling specially asked Su Yuan to come here this time. Of course, she should be able to enter the president''s office smoothly.


    "After a while, you said you couldn''t stop us. I''m sure yang''er won''t do anything to you. Even if yang''er blames you, don''t worry, there''s me. I won''t let yang''er do anything to you."


    Hong Lili thought that after all, it was a company and had to take the overall situation into account, so she couldn''t make a lot of noise.


    The secretaries of the Secretariat were assured by Hong Lili that they were all reassured and no longer cared about Su Yuan. Anyway, it''s all the housework of the president, and it has nothing to do with them. They want to do more than one thing. They can''t offend either side at that time.


    "Moyang, you cheat. You give me back the agreement." Moyang doesn''t know what''s wrong. For a moment, he is very playful. He has been teasing Ling Feier with the agreement and letting Ling Feier chase him.


    Su Yuan didn''t even knock on the door, so she opened the door and came in.


    When she saw the scene of Moyang and Ling Feier chasing, playing and making noise, her face became very white.


    Hong Lili''s face was also ugly. She could see clearly just now. When her son was with that woman, he was even happier than when he was alone with her mother. Will this woman really take her place in the eyes of her son. No, you can''t. After so many years of hardships, she will not let the country woman take her son.


    "Ling Feier, you bitch, what are you doing?"


    Suyuan quickly stepped forward, and even Moyang and lingfei''er didn''t fully react. Lingfei''er was pushed down to the ground.


    Suyuan raised her high heels and was ready to kick Ling Feier.


    Ling Feier had no time to get up. She thought she couldn''t escape. She must have another wound on her body. Unexpectedly, Moyang quickly blocked her behind him.


    Su Yuan kicked Moyang''s arm without deviation.


    Suyuan really didn''t expect that Moyang would protect her with her body for that bitch. The heart is angry and anxious.


    "Son, are you okay?" Honglili looked at Moyang knot and got a kick, and her heart immediately tightened.


    Hong Lili hurried to Moyang and looked nervously.


    "Mommy, why don''t you have a good rest at home. Suyuan, do you really have a brain? Don''t you know mommy is not in good health? You let mommy come out with you. Can you afford if something happens to Mommy?"


    Suyuan was scolded by Moyang for not kicking Ling Feier just now, and her anger was getting bigger and bigger.


    She stared at Ling Feier with her eyes.


    Ling Feier looked at that look and shuddered. There was a deep hatred in her bloodthirsty eyes. If her eyes could really kill people, Ling Feier felt that she had really died thousands of times.


    Ling Feier really didn''t want to be involved in this war, and she never wanted to rob a man with the woman in front of her.


    "Miss Su, you misunderstood. I came to Mo just to talk about my sister. Since you''re here, I''ll go first."


    Moyang wanted to help Ling Feier stand up, but Ling Feier pushed his hand away and tried to stand up. Before and after that, without looking at him, he was ready to turn and walk to the door.


    "Ling fei''er, you bitch, do you just want to go like this? It''s too cheap for you. Stay with me and let''s make it clear."


    Suyuan''s anger hasn''t been vented enough. How could she allow Ling Feier to leave so easily.


    "Miss Su, as I said, I just talked to President Mo about things. I have nothing to do with President mo." After so many things happened today, Ling Feier really felt a little tired.


    She reached out and rubbed the sore temples. She knows that she can''t abide by Moyang''s agreement and shouldn''t abide by it. Otherwise, scenes like today will only be repeated. She doesn''t want to see other women sad, so she''d rather be sad alone.


    Ling Feier suddenly turned her head and looked at Moyang, and smiled at him, but this smile made Moyang feel very uneasy.


    "Mr. Mo, Miss Su and Mrs. Hong, if you three can hold high to my sister, I promise that as long as my sister comes out of the police station, I will leave here with her. We will stay far away and never appear in front of you again. I Ling Feier did what I said. If you think there is no problem, Miss Su, you can take me to get it now Go out, sister, and then personally supervise us to leave. "


    Suyuan originally thought that Ling Feier would be shameless and stay by Moyang''s side. Unexpectedly, she would put forward such a request.


    When Moyang heard what Ling Feier said, his dark face became more gloomy, and there was a strong anger between his eyebrows.


    Both of them have just agreed and the agreement has been signed. Why does she go back now. She just said she was leaving. And when it comes to leaving, there is no reluctance on her face, but relief. Did she really never take him to heart in her heart. He was so kind to her, so accommodating and loving her, didn''t she really feel at all.


    "Bitch, what are you making up your mind? I don''t believe you''ll be willing to leave like this. Come on, are there any additional conditions, money or something?"


    Suyuan looked at Ling Feier suspiciously. She went out with Hong Lili this time to drive Ling Feier, a bitch, out of city a, but she didn''t say it. That bitch put forward it first.


    "I have no other requirements. As I said, I just want my sister to be with me. When you let my sister out, I''ll pack up and leave."


    Ling fei''er is really reluctant to give up Moyang. Although her eyes don''t stare at Moyang, she has been secretly looking at Moyang with the afterglow from the corner of her eyes. This overbearing, arrogant, indifferent and arrogant man who loves her very much, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to see her again in the future. But she will remember him all her life.


    Suyuan and honglili whispered for a long time, but Moyang didn''t say anything from beginning to end.


    "Well, I''ll ask the police station to release your sister now. Let''s go together."


    Su Yuan can''t wait for a moment.


    Moyang thought Ling Feier would hesitate because of him, but she didn''t.


    Ling Feier, since you have never taken me to heart, don''t blame me for being ruthless. You chose to abandon me first. I hope you don''t regret it.


    Hong Lili was worried that Moyang would stop Su Yuan and even pull Ling Feier back, but Moyang just stood where she was and didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 158

    Suyuan was so happy that the bitch was finally willing to take the initiative to leave.


    "Let''s go." Suyuan didn''t want any more changes. She pushed Ling Feier and urged her to leave.


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang. Unexpectedly, Moyang avoided her gaze. After all, she hopes too much. At this moment, she just wanted to engrave this beautiful face into her heart. Moyang didn''t even want to give her this opportunity.


    Ling Feier regretted the moment she turned around. She doesn''t want to leave Moyang. She wants to stay with Moyang. Even if she just looks at him from a distance, she will be satisfied.


    Moyang, you''re talking. As long as you ask me to stay, no matter what the reason is, I will stay. But when she was pushed out of the door of the president''s office by Su Yuan, Moyang still turned sideways without looking at her.


    Suyuan looked back at Ling Feier step by step and looked at Moyang affectionately. I remember my hatred again. Is Ling Feier, a cheap woman, going to go back on her word.


    "Bitch, you''d better stop being paranoid. Yang won''t like you. You just saw it. You''re leaving, * * there''s no response. Bitch, you''d better recognize the reality. In Yang''s mind, only mommy and I are the most important people in his heart. You''re just his pastime playthings like other women around him. Yang will one day Tired of you playthings. "


    Although she had left the president''s office, Su Yuan deliberately lowered her voice. After all, Hong Lili is still nearby. She can''t be too mean. And with so many people coming and going in the aisle, she really should pay attention to her image.


    Ling Feier was really angry when she heard Su Yuan calling her one bitch at a time. She didn''t do anything shady at all. How could Su Yuan insult her again and again.


    "Miss Su, I don''t want to argue with you. But if you insult me again and again, I have nothing to give in to. Also, please wait. I''m going to find Lele."


    Ling Feier won''t leave Lele alone.


    "Aunt, you''ve come to find Lele. Where''s uncle Moyang?" When Ling Le saw Ling Feier, she rushed to her side and threw herself into her arms.


    Anling looked at the three people walking together and was very confused.


    How can these three people walk together so calmly. She had thought that the three people would make a great deal of trouble when they met. How could she not be surprised that one of them had to be decorated between Ling Feier and Su Yuan, but now she looked at her and walked side by side.


    Ling Feier looked at Lele being taken good care of. She suddenly felt grateful to anling.


    When an Ling first saw her, she didn''t see the hostility in her eyes. But now anling can do her best to take care of Lele. Of course, she should be grateful to others.


    "Thank you, Secretary an. Thank you for taking care of Lele."


    An Ling doesn''t want Ling Fei''s gratitude. Seeing that Ling Feier had nothing to do, she blushed with anger.


    She didn''t pay any attention to Ling Feier, just raised her head and gave Su Yuan a provocative look.


    "Madam, if the president needs me, I won''t stay."


    Anling knows that Hong Lili can''t offend.


    Anling and honglili said hello and never looked at Su Yuan again. It seems that in her eyes, the president''s fiancee doesn''t exist at all. With graceful steps, she turned and left.


    Suyuan looked at anling''s arrogant appearance, and even didn''t pay attention to her. She was mad at once.


    She clenched her fist tightly. Yes, she was suffering. She was suffering. It won''t be long for her to endure like this. When she takes the position of Mrs. Mo, the first thing she wants to fire is this annoying anling.


    No, dismissal can''t dispel her hatred. She wants all companies in city a that follow the lead in promoting the group to be unable to hire anling. She wants to see how arrogant that woman is.


    "Aunt, why are you alone? Why didn''t uncle Moyang come to Lele? Didn''t uncle Moyang say that he came to play with Lele after he was busy."


    Suyuan saw that kid take a bite and uncle Moyang called very affectionate. What is Yang''s identity? Besides, * * doesn''t like children. How can he promise this little devil to play with him.


    "Ling Feier, can you stop procrastinating? You don''t worry about your sister, but I''m worried."


    Suyuan was just angry with anling. It happened that the anger could come out on Ling Feier.


    "Aunt, who is this mother-in-law?" Ling Le doesn''t like Su Yuan''s tone of speaking to Ling Feier. She just points to Hong Lili, who is silent, and asks Ling Feier.


    "This......" Ling Feier really didn''t know how to answer her nephew.


    Hong Lili has something to do with Lele. She is also Lele''s great aunt.


    Hong Lili liked the child very much, but she couldn''t like it at the thought of his mother.


    Hong Lili didn''t even look at Ling Le, but she came to Su Yuan.


    "Yuanyuan, let''s hurry."


    Suyuan looked at Hong Lili''s face and became a little ugly. She was surprised.


    Suyuan hurried forward to hold honglili and looked at honglili with a clever face.


    Ling Feier was really frightened by the woman in front of her. Even the best actors can''t guarantee that the face changing technology is so good. It seems that she really misunderstood Su Yuan before.


    In vain, she regarded Su Yuan as an angel for the first time. Now it seems that she has nothing to do with angels.


    "Lele, maybe the mother-in-law didn''t hear it. Lele, you''re good. We''ll take this car to find Mommy later. If we find Mommy, we''ll go home together, okay?" Ling Feier knows that Ling le will not be treated by Hong Lili. But after all, children don''t understand the gratitude and resentment between adults. Ling Feier still doesn''t want to drag Ling Le into the contradictory world of adults.


    Suyuan has helped honglili get on the bus. Ling Feier was still holding Lele pestle beside her, and she was flustered when she looked at her.


    "Why don''t you come up yet? Do you want me to get off the bus and invite you?"


    Ling fei''er thought that she would get on the bus as soon as possible and finish her work as soon as possible, so that she could separate from the annoying people as soon as possible. She doesn''t want to force herself all the time.


    Suyuan stooped down to fasten the seat belt for honglili on the passenger car.


    "Mommy, are you tired? If you are tired, I''ll call home and ask the driver to take you home to have a rest."


    Suyuan doesn''t want Hong Lili to follow her to the police station. How to say that Hong Lili''s face is bigger than her. Even if those people in the police station don''t know her, it''s impossible not to know Hong Lili.


    But she also had concerns in her heart. She was afraid that if honglili fell tired, Yang would have to blame her again.


    "Yuanyuan, Mommy is fine. Don''t take care of Mommy like a child. Mommy can still protect you."


    "Mommy, thank you. You are very kind to me."


    Ling Feier in the back seat, looking at the harmonious mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, really didn''t know what to say.


    "Aunt, where are we going?"


    Children are curious after all.


    Ling Le has never taken such a good car. In the past, when Moyang carried them, Ling Le mostly fell asleep.


    He was sober.


    Because of curiosity, his little hand couldn''t help touching.


    In the rear-view mirror, Su Yuan saw everything in the back seat clearly.


    "The poor are the poor. Ling Feier, I tell you, if this kid dirties my car, you have to pay for the car wash. I just don''t know if you can afford it."


    "Miss Su, it doesn''t matter what you say about me. But if you say Lele again, there will be no business between us. Now pull over and let me down. Don''t worry about how I will save my sister."


    Ling Feier just endured it. She endured when she was in the president''s office and when she was just on the roadside, but now she doesn''t want to endure any more.


    Suyuan didn''t expect Ling Feier to yell at her so loudly. Does she know what she''s in.


    But Suyuan dared not gamble. She was afraid that if she lost the bet later, all her previous efforts would be wasted. If Ling Feier turns back to Moyang again, it will be really difficult to do.


    "Yuanyuan, let''s not be familiar with such people. Let her go. They have no face at all. Let''s send them away quickly."


    Hong Lili used to close her eyes, but she was awakened by Ling Feier''s roar.


    When did his son''s eyes become so bad? What can such a woman attract him.


    Listening to Hong Lili''s words, Ling Feier originally wanted to have a big quarrel with her, but thinking of her sister, she was still sorry for Hong Lili. Forget it, she''d better step back.


    "Lele, aunt, teach you to sing."


    Since she is in a panic now, Ling Feier certainly won''t wrong herself.


    Suyuan and honglili don''t like her, so she makes them hate more thoroughly. Anyway, she was not a lady of the family, so she didn''t want to be constrained by any temperament and etiquette.


    The squeaky sound from the back seat gave Su Yuan and Hong Lili a headache in the front row.


    If she didn''t really have something to do, Su Yuan would really throw the two people in the back row out directly.


    They''re willing to entertain themselves, aren''t they? Then she''ll have something exciting.


    Su Yuan glanced at Hong Lili and smiled at each other.


    The sudden acceleration made Ling Feier unstable and almost pressed on Lele.


    "Aunt, I''m afraid." Lele''s little face turned pale because of the acceleration just now.


    Ling Feier didn''t dare to be distracted any more, so she had to hug Lele tightly into her arms.


    "Why, Miss Ling, is there no interest in singing now?" Suyuan turned her head and looked at Ling Feier provocatively.


    "Suyuan, don''t go too far. If Lele is frightened, I won''t forget it so easily." Ling Feier glared at Su Yuan. She will remember this revenge.

 Chapter 159

    "Oh, how could something happen to that kid? Aren''t you still alive?"


    After driving for so many years, Su Yuan certainly knew it well. How could she cause human life.


    "You..." Ling fei''er really didn''t expect that the two people, who were bright on the surface, were so indifferent in their hearts. They didn''t have any love for their children.


    Ling Feier couldn''t swallow it. When she was about to argue with Su Yuan, the car stopped steadily.


    "Get out of the car. The police station is here. Why didn''t you get ready to get on the car just now? Was you attracted by my car? But Lingfei, I advise you to wake up. Even if you sell yourself, you can''t drive such a good car."


    "Bah..." a mouthful of phlegm fell into the luxury car.


    "Ling Feier, you dare to dirty my car. I''m not finished with you."


    Suyuan pulled Ling Feier''s collar and dragged her out of the car. Because she was too angry, Su Yuan''s face became slightly distorted.


    In order not to hurt Lele, Ling Feier can only step out of the car in the direction pulled by Su Yuan, but her hands tightly protect Lele in her arms.


    Suyuan really wanted someone to kill Ling Feier now.


    "Bitch, bitch..."


    Suyuan loosened Ling Feier''s collar, but waved her arms, ready to attack Ling Feier''s cheek.


    Honglili wanted to let Suyuan vent her anger, but seeing more and more onlookers, she had to come forward to dissuade Suyuan. After all, their identities are different. If they are photographed by those entertainment reporters, it is estimated that she and Su Yuan will make the headlines tomorrow.


    "Yuanyuan, calm down." Hong Lili came forward and took Su Yuan''s hand and motioned her to look around.


    This... Su Yuan could only suppress her anger and showed a sweet smile on her face in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Hello, everyone. Let''s break up. I''m just playing with this young lady. We know each other."


    Although very reluctant, but have to take the overall situation into account.


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect Su Yuan to approach her and even take her hand.


    "Come on, let''s go in. Isn''t there something else?"


    Although Suyuan was gnashing her teeth with hatred in her heart, she smiled gently at Ling Feier on the surface.


    "Miss Su, what happened just now? Mrs. Hong, would you please explain it to us?"


    There seems to be no play when I see Su Yuan. People began to pay attention to Hong Lili again.


    This is not the first time Hong Lili has dealt with such a scene. When she was a child, she followed her father and later her husband. She has seen such a scene thousands of times.


    In a few words, Hong Lili dismissed all the entertainment reporters.


    "Mommy, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t be out of control."


    Suyuan was really afraid that honglili would think she was not sensible and would lose her temper regardless of the situation.


    "Yuanyuan, Mommy helped you this time. You should pay attention next time. You should always remind yourself that you are the president''s wife of the promotion group, and your words and deeds represent the whole group. Mommy hopes you can give yang''er a long face, do you understand?"


    Although honglili knows why Suyuan is angry, she also knows that she should be angry. But celebrities like them who live in high society can''t do whatever they want. Just like at that time, she knew that Mo Qingtian had been having an affair, but every time she attended the event on a large occasion, she would still maintain the image of love with him, which was the most beneficial to carry forward the group.


    "Mommy, you taught Yuanyuan. Remember, Yuanyuan will pay attention next time."


    Suyuan was very clever and nodded to honglili.


    "Let''s go." Suyuan pulled Ling Feier''s arm hard. She just wanted to let Ling Feier know the pain. She should understand that she is not so easy to mess with Su Yuan. She won''t let it go so easily. She will find another chance to make Ling Feier look good.


    In fact, Ling Feier still admires Hong Lili''s calm in the face of danger. If it were her, I don''t know what would happen. At this moment, she knew that the life of the rich was not easy. They are always in the environment of being monitored. Now I think it is the most comfortable life for ordinary people.


    "What, no bail, this is... Why?" Because of her impatience, Su Yuan felt that her speech had become intermittent.


    How could you not allow bail. That doesn''t make sense.


    "Miss Su, it''s what the victim''s family said. Don''t you know that she won''t be released on bail?"


    How could it be? Hong Lili and Yang Mingming have no opinion. Now they say they can''t be released on bail.


    "Can I go in and meet my sister?"


    Ling Feier is also anxious. She hasn''t seen her sister for two days. I don''t know if my sister is living well in it. She wanted to see her sister and ask what had happened.


    "Are you?"


    "I''m ling Shuang''s sister. My name is Ling Feier. Please make it convenient for me to meet my sister."


    "Miss Ling, right? Neither can you. You can''t go in to see your sister."


    This has not yet been jailed, so there is no visit at all.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Suyuan doesn''t want to grind like this. It can''t be delayed.


    "Mommy, tell them." Suyuan had to ask honglili for help.


    "Hello, officer. I''m the victim. Now I want to drop the lawsuit against Ling Shuang. You can let her go."


    "Are you? Are you Mrs. Hong?"


    Hong Lili used to be a man of the moment. Although she has rarely attended such large-scale activities, there are still many people who know her.


    "Yes. It''s just a misunderstanding between Miss Ling Shuang and me. Now the misunderstanding has been cleared, so you don''t have to hold Miss Ling Shuang anymore."


    Hong Lili doesn''t want to repeat her intention again and again. She just finishes what she should say at one time.


    "Madam Hong, I''m still sorry. We can''t decide this matter privately. Because our police station just received a call, this Ling Shuang can''t be released on bail."


    "You say, why on earth? My mommy has said that she won''t pursue it anymore. What else can you worry about? Who did you receive the call when you said you received the call?"


    Su Yuan''s patience has long been polished. She didn''t want to be dismissed by this sentence.


    In fact, whether Ling Shuang can be released on bail or not, she doesn''t care at all. She just doesn''t want Ling Feier to have any excuse to stay with Moyang.


    Su Yuan didn''t know what went wrong. Since the victims didn''t intend to investigate, why didn''t they let him be released on bail.


    "Miss Su, this..."


    The people at the police station are also embarrassed. Now that the misunderstanding has been cleared, why bother them.


    "What, this and that, just say who called. Maybe the family didn''t know what Mommy meant, so they misunderstood?"


    "Yes... Yes, Mr. mo."


    The officer looked at the three women and stared at him. Did he say something wrong.


    "Miss Su, Mrs. Hong, President Mo said he would not allow bail. President Mo also said that it would be useless if anyone came unless he showed up in person."


    "I have something else to do. I''ll be busy first." The receiving officer said this and left immediately. He didn''t want any wind waves to hit him later.


    "Mommy, did I hear you wrong? Was the man he just said really Yang?" Suyuan didn''t want to believe it. When she put forward her proposal, Moyang clearly had no objection. When she took Ling Feier away, Moyang also had no objection. Why did she get the news when she thought it should end as expected.


    "Yuanyuan, are you okay?" Hong Lili couldn''t figure out what her son was thinking.


    She doesn''t care anymore. Why does her son care.


    Ling Feier is also confused.


    Didn''t he promise to let go of his sister? How could he go back on his word again.


    "It must be because of you, you bitch. Why do you appear next to Yang? I want you to die now."


    Su Yuan had already thrown Hong Lili''s warning out of the sky. She has only one idea in her mind now, that is to let Ling Feier disappear in this world.


    "Miss Su, what are you crazy about? I don''t want it to be like this."


    Ling Feier doesn''t want to quarrel with Su Yuan at the police station.


    No, she''s going to find Moyang. Now she''s going to ask the man why he made such a mistake. Is it just to make her happy.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t do this. Did you forget what Mommy just told you? Let''s go home first. I''ll let Moyang go home to see me in a minute and let him explain to you. I''ll be fair for you."


    Suyuan got honglili''s guarantee and stopped.


    "Ling Feier, wait for me." When she was about to go out, Su Yuan still looked back and glared at Ling Feier.


    "Aunt, what''s the matter? Can we still see Mommy? I miss Mommy."


    Ling Feier just promised Lele that she would let him see Mommy, but now she really doesn''t know how to explain to Lele.


    "Lele, don''t cry. What my aunt said will count. Let''s go back to uncle Moyang now and let uncle Moyang come to see Mommy with us?"


    Moyang, you''d better give me a reasonable explanation later, otherwise, I won''t forgive you so easily. Ling Feier secretly swore at the bottom of her heart.


    The car here is really not generally difficult to hit. Ling Feier waited by the road with Lele for more than half an hour before she saw a car passing by.


    "Lele, is it cold? My aunt covers it for you." Ling Feier looked at the little face full of tears, and her heart was hurt. She is so useless that Lele has been following her through hardships. Not next time, not next time.

 Chapter 160

    "Miss Ling, you can''t go in. The president is working. If you go in, our work won''t be guaranteed." The little secretary of the Secretariat desperately stopped Ling Feier.


    Anling has been in the president''s office for nearly two hours and hasn''t come out yet. In fact, these little secretaries are well aware of it. Now the president''s office must be full of spring. If Miss Ling broke in mindlessly, they would really die miserably.


    In fact, several secretaries who have a bad relationship with anling still hope that Ling Feier can break in. Anling ran against them with the favor of the president.


    When the president brought Miss Ling in just now, they could see it clearly. The relationship between Miss Ling and the president must be different. If Miss Ling would go in, she might really rub anling''s spirit. But there''s nothing they can do alone. They''re not the only ones who stopped Ling Feier.


    "Sisters, please let me in. I really have something urgent to find Moyang. Otherwise, if Moyang is angry for a while, I will never betray your sisters. I said I slipped in secretly, which has nothing to do with your sisters. Sisters are so busy that they can''t care about it."


    Ling Feier deliberately pretended to be pathetic, hoping to win their sympathy.


    Ling Le looked at Ling fei''er and learned something.


    Ling Le has a tiger head and is very popular. This is cute again, which really makes several little secretaries feel pity.


    "Miss Ling, it''s not that we don''t want you to go in, but it''s really inconvenient for you to go in."


    "What''s inconvenient about this? Convenient, convenient. But I still want you to be convenient first."


    "This..." some of the little secretaries were hesitant, but driven by those who had enemies with anling, they didn''t say anything anymore.


    You''re right. Miss Ling is no one else. Maybe she really has something urgent to find the president. If they delay her so much, the president will still blame her.


    "Miss Ling, you must knock at the door before you go in."


    She''s knocking at the door. Now she can''t wait to break in and have a big fight with Moyang.


    "Lele, you play with your aunts here. My aunts will help you call out uncle Moyang."


    Ling Feier doesn''t know what will happen with Moyang later. If there is any conflict, it will inevitably affect Lele, so Lele still stays in the Secretariat safely.


    "Aunt, you can rest assured. Lele will be good."


    Ling Le has just played in the Secretariat. She is also familiar with several aunts. She has no sense of strangeness, let alone fear.


    Ling Feier saw that Ling le was running around with some little secretaries, so she had nothing to worry about.


    Moyang, just wait and take it. Let you play with me. I''m not a bully.


    Ling Feier was just full of confidence, but the closer she was to the president''s office, the more flustered she was. What the hell is she worried about.


    Ling Feier originally wanted to reveal the glass to see the situation of the president''s room, but the glass outside really can''t see the inside.


    Ling fei''er stroked her hair again, clamped her bangs to her ears, and stuck her face on the door.


    She pricked her ears and listened carefully to the voice in the office. But there was still no harvest.


    How can the sound insulation effect of this door be so good.


    Now there was no other way. Ling Feier took a deep breath, raised her white fingers and eagerly closed the door.


    "President, someone is coming. Let anling get up."


    At this time, anling is being pressed on the sofa by the dark sun. The white coat has fallen to her waist. What is exposed is anling''s white shoulders. There are rows of clear tooth marks on the shoulder.


    "Why, I remember so quickly. Didn''t you swear to make me happy when you just came in?" Moyang sword frowned and said in a cold voice.


    After Ling Feier left, his heart became more and more bored.


    At the right time, anling broke in and seduced him all the time. Since she wants it so much, why doesn''t he satisfy her. It is said that being romantic and happy on a woman can temporarily forget her troubles, not to mention that she is still a great beauty. But Moyang doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. While being nice to an Linghuan, what flashed in his mind has always been the heartless woman.


    This was originally a passionate lingering, but it became the vent of the devil.


    Moyang has been venting his anger at Ling Feier on anling.


    Anling thought she could get the greatest satisfaction from this favorite man, but she was in pain.


    Bursts of rapid knocking outside the door were regarded by anling as a life-saving straw. Now she just wants to escape from Moyang. She really can''t stand such a stingy and grumpy president.


    Originally thought she had been around Moyang for so many years. Anling thought she could see through Moyang. Unexpectedly, she deceived herself.


    Ling Feier knocked on the door for a while, and the fingertips became a little red, but there was no reaction in the door.


    Is she fooled again? Isn''t this ink * * in the office. But no, even if she is cheated, it is impossible for so many people to cheat her together.


    Forget it, forget it. Since there was no response to the polite knock on the door, she could only use force.


    But before using force, it''s best to let the people inside know. It''s no wonder she broke something later.


    "Moyang, if you don''t open the door again, I''ll break the door. Don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance."


    Ling Feier shouted at the top of her voice, which was already her limit.


    Just after shouting, she felt her throat ache.


    How could this sound


    The sofa was leaning against the door. With such a loud voice with natural penetration, anling heard it.


    Of course, Moyang, who was buried on anling''s shoulder and continued to bite, also heard it.


    Anling obviously felt that the body was stiff.


    Moyang got up from anling, looked at anling with messy clothes and her scarred shoulder, but didn''t even say a word of concern.


    "Go and open the door." The cold tone and cold eyes made anling''s heart cold.


    Anling didn''t even tidy up her clothes, so she quickly got up from the sofa.


    As she walked, she pulled down her clothes and covered her hurt shoulders, but she didn''t tidy up the messy clothes. She just wanted to let the people at the door know what had just happened inside. But she didn''t want the women outside to see her embarrassed appearance.


    Card wipe, Ling Feier heard the sound of the doorknob turning.


    It seems that Moyang is still very stingy. When he hears that the door will not be protected, he is willing to open the door for her. If she had known this, she should have said it earlier, which made her waste more than 10 minutes in vain.


    "Moyang... You..."


    When the smiling man saw the man who opened the door again, the smile was so stiff on Ling Feier''s cheek.


    "Who should I be? It''s Miss Ling. What''s the matter with you knocking so urgently? If it''s all right, Miss Ling, please go back. I have something important to discuss with the president."


    Anling knows that Moyang will never stop her from saying these words. Sure enough, the people on the sofa just closed their eyes and didn''t speak.


    Ling Feier looked at anling up and down during the important negotiation.


    The clothes are so messy that the corners of the mouth are even red and swollen. Is there something important to discuss. Is this how Moyang usually talks about important things. No wonder when she just asked those little secretaries, they would hesitate. It turned out that they were really ashamed to speak.


    "Miss Ling, what''s the matter with you? If it''s all right, I''ll close the door."


    Seeing that the door was about to be closed again, Ling Feier turned around and hurried into the president''s room.


    "What''s up?" Those Eagle like eyes finally opened slowly, but they didn''t look at Ling Feier.


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang leaning on the sofa half naked, with a deep look in her eyes.


    If she had just seen anling, Ling Feier could convince herself that it was just a misunderstanding, but when she saw Moyang, she still felt that she couldn''t deceive herself and others.


    In such a situation, does she have to escape and comfort herself.


    "Anling, come here."


    Moyang waved to anling and motioned her to come to her side.


    "Mr. mo..."


    Anling jiaochen''s voice was passed into Ling Feier''s ears.


    Moyang hugged anling into his arms in front of Ling Feier. He reached down anling''s head again and slowly kissed anling''s lips, which brought her back to his arms again.


    Anling''s slender arm is pregnant with Moyang''s waist and looks at Moyang with infatuation.


    Anling knows that the tenderness of the man in front of her is just to annoy another woman, but she is also willing to be used.


    Moyang is a poison to her. Knowing that falling deep will only be doomed, anling still refuses to give up. She is willing to stay with Moyang, as long as he thinks of her occasionally.


    Ling Feier looked at their intimacy and felt very stuffy. She really felt that if she stayed in this space again, she could not breathe. She really wants to escape. But she knew she had no way to escape.


    Ling fei''er, come on. You''re here to settle accounts with him. You can''t just leave.


    Ling Feier took a few deep breaths, and then looked at Moyang with a smile.


    "Mr. Mo, can you let your woman leave first? I have something urgent to discuss with you."


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier with a calm face. How is that possible. How could this girl be so calm. If it were Suyuan now, she would make a big noise at him. The girl was silent. Is he really wrong. Did the girl really never take him to heart, so she behaved so normally. This cognition makes the depression in Moyang''s heart more difficult to untie.

 Chapter 161

    "Ling Fei, do you think you are too important? Do you know who you are talking to?" and "who has the final say," that''s my woman. How can you rush to rush? "


    Because of anger, Moyang''s tone became more impatient.


    "Mr. Mo, since you say so, I have nothing to be ashamed of. If you have any needs, please continue. Just leave your ears to me."


    Although Lingfei''s tone of voice is very relaxed, only she herself understands how painful her heart is now.


    Moyang''s eyebrows became tighter because of her words, and the ink dyed eyes were deeper, and it seemed that a fierce flame burst out from inside.


    "Since Miss Ling is so open, I have nothing to be ashamed of."


    Moyang reaches out his hand to touch anling. This strength is light and heavy, but it is just right, which makes anling pant.


    Because of emotional reasons, anling''s cheeks became more crimson. The body is unconsciously close to Moyang.


    Just now, the two people sitting in parallel will slowly fall onto the sofa. Maybe there will be a limited level scene soon.


    Ling Feier, don''t be afraid. Look at it bravely. Look at how your favorite man hurt you.


    Moyang thought Ling Feier would dodge when she saw the ambiguous scene at the moment. Unexpectedly, her eyes were staring at him.


    Moyang felt that the play was just performed by him. He worked hard and worked hard, but the audience who should have been angry looked like he had nothing to do with watching a good play.


    Ling Feier doesn''t care, does she. Let''s wait and see.


    "Anling, you are so beautiful. I really love you so much. I will love you more in the future."


    Anling raised her head and looked at Moyang with a moved face. She''s not dreaming. Just now Moyang said she loved her. But is it really the case?


    Anling and Moyang are not together once or twice. Moyang has never expressed love in front of her. This time, he openly said he loved her as the face of other women. How can she not be ecstatic.


    "Mr. Mo, I love you too. I always love you very much."


    "Don''t call me president Mo, call me yang."


    Moyang and anling really regard Ling Feier as air.


    Ling Feier thought she could hold back, but she found herself too cowardly.


    Ling Feier slowly closed her eyes and wanted to isolate the scene of love from herself. But the man in front of him didn''t seem to want to let her go at all.


    The ambiguous voice became louder and louder, so that Ling Feier could hear it clearly even if she covered her ears.


    "Don''t..."


    Ling Feier felt that her heart could no longer stand it. She opened her eyes full of water, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    Enough, really enough.


    She closed her eyes again, slowly forced back her tears, and then quickly turned around to grab the door.


    Looking at the woman in his heart, he finally had a reaction. Moyang stopped all the intimate actions in his hands.


    Moyang didn''t expect that Ling Feier didn''t want to question him, and chose to escape.


    No, he would never let her leave like this.


    "Roll..." Moyang pushed anling away from him again. He didn''t even have time to put on his shoes, so he ran directly to hold Ling Feier''s arm, put her in his arms and held her tightly, as if he wanted to rub Ling Feier into his body.


    The sudden temperature tightened Ling Feier''s heart. The tears just forced back came out again.


    Ling Feier doesn''t know what Moyang means. He just hugged anling tightly and said sweet love words. How could this provoke her again.


    Ling Feier knew that she should have the backbone to push him away, but she found that she was greedy for his temperature at the moment.


    Ling Feier let Moyang hold her, and even didn''t resist at all.


    Moyang had no clothes on his upper body, and the heat from his chest dropped into his heart and grabbed his heart deeply. How could he be such an asshole? How could he make Phil sad.


    Moyang didn''t know how to comfort the villain with central injury, but just hugged her more closely.


    Anling looked at the two people tightly hugging each other, and her heart was full of jealousy. No, she can''t just let that girl get cheap.


    Although she had been flirting with Moyang just now, nothing happened between them. She was unwilling to leave like this.


    "Yang, did I do something wrong?"


    An Ling''s choking voice came into Ling Feier''s ear. How could she be so forgetful? The woman in the man''s arms reminds her all the time.


    Ling Feier began to struggle desperately in Moyang''s arms.


    She wants to leave. She doesn''t want to be a substitute for other women. She doesn''t want him to hug her with the smell of other women.


    "Mr. Mo, please let me go. Since Mr. Mo and miss an have something to do, I''ll come back another day. Now I''m leaving."


    Moyang doesn''t understand what happened to Ling Feier. Is it because of anling. She was jealous, which made him crazy with joy.


    "Secretary an, you can go. Didn''t you hear what I said just now? If you neglect your duty like this again, you''ll have to change your position as general secretary."


    Moyang glanced at Xia anling with cruel and stingy eyes. There was no just temperature in the eyes, leaving only indifference and anger.


    Anling knows that Moyang is angry. If she doesn''t leave again, she may really be demoted.


    Anling hates her, but at the moment, Ling Feier is tightly held by Moyang. She really has nothing to do. Forget it, she''d better be funny. If she really annoyed Moyang at this moment, she might never get close to him again.


    Anling reluctantly gets up from the sofa, trims her clothes, and comes to Moyang again.


    "Mr. Mo, I''ll go out first. Call me if you need it."


    Anling deliberately said something ambiguous. Even if she couldn''t do something to lingfei''er, she wouldn''t make lingfei''er happy.


    Moyang didn''t reply, but waved to anling.


    Ling Feier still struggled, but because of the great difference between men and women, she never got out of Moyang''s arms.


    "Well, Phil, stop struggling, okay? I just want to hold you quietly at this moment."


    Moyang leaned his head tightly against Ling Feier and enjoyed the tranquility that only belonged to them.


    Ling fei''er looked up slightly and looked at the man close at hand. There was a trace of fatigue on his handsome face. Didn''t he have a rest these days.


    Ling Feier, are you stupid. Why do you sympathize with him. He didn''t have a good rest here. Maybe he was tired because he had too many activities at night. You see, even if he''s so busy, he can deal with other women during the day, so you''d better worry less about him.


    "Moyang, have you had enough." Ling Feier still couldn''t help talking. She didn''t come here to cuddle and exchange feelings with him, but she came with a purpose.


    The sudden high female voice really shocked the eardrum of Moyang. Taking advantage of the moment when Moyang was stunned, Ling Feier lowered her head and escaped smoothly from Moyang''s arms.


    Ling fei''er stood 3 meters away from Moyang and looked at him with big eyes.


    Originally, she was still in her arms, but now she was only cold, and Moyang''s face became ugly again.


    "Phyl, come here." Firm tone, with irresistible domineering.


    But Ling Feier didn''t hear Moyang''s words.


    "Phyl, come here." The tone of the command sounded again, but more impatient than just now.


    "Moyang, I don''t have time to play any past games with you now. Now I just want to ask you why they make trouble for my sister. Why can''t my sister be released on bail?"


    Moyang thought that the girl had found her conscience. Knowing that he was kind to her, he was reluctant to leave. Now I understand that she came to him just to question him.


    If he doesn''t call George and detain Ling Shuang, has the girl left and won''t come to him again.


    Thinking of this, Moyang''s face immediately became cloudy.


    Moyang turns lingfei''er to face him, and holds lingfei''er''s chin in his hand.


    "Ling Feier, tell me now whether you came to me just for your sister. Have you never me in your heart. If your sister comes out smoothly now, are you going to leave without saying goodbye?"


    Ling Feier felt the pain coming from her chin. She wanted to escape, but the man just tried harder.


    She didn''t know where she provoked him. He was very gentle just now. How could she become so domineering again.


    "Moyang, you''re hurting me. Can you let me go first? Let''s have something to say. Don''t move so much, will you?"


    If he keeps working so hard, Ling Feier feels that her chin must be useless.


    "Say, why on earth did you come to me?" Moyang didn''t mean to let Ling Feier go. He wants to know an answer now.


    "Yes, I came to you for my sister''s business. You''re right. If my sister could come out with me, I wouldn''t appear in front of you again."


    If you don''t appear in front of him, you can''t see the scene of his making out with other women. If you can''t see it, your heart won''t be hurt.


    "Ling Feier, you are cruel enough."


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier directly from top to bottom, and his eyes were very complex.


    Listening to Ling Feier''s words just now, he really wanted to strangle her like this. He doesn''t have to be tortured by this heartless woman anymore. But seeing her face, he couldn''t be cruel. He just wanted to love this woman well on the tip of his heart. He couldn''t bear to hurt her at all.


    Moyang knew that he was really ill. In the past, he was arrogant, went his own way and acted quickly. After meeting Ling Feier, he became a mother-in-law. The most hateful thing was that the girl didn''t appreciate it.

 Chapter 162

    "Moyang, you bastard, let me go."


    Ling Feier knew she shouldn''t annoy him. She should talk to Moyang well and even beg him. It should be, because she really wants to ask him. But it was hard for her to think of the scene where he had just been with other women.


    She really didn''t want to be soft. She wanted to work against Moyang, which made him uncomfortable.


    Ling Feier doesn''t know whether her revenge is right or not. Although the tongue was cheap, the body suffered. She has really used her hands and feet now, and she can''t earn enough to get rid of her bondage.


    Let go, she asked him to let go of her.


    "Ling Feier, you asked for it. You can''t blame me."


    Moyang slowly released his hand and raised his hand slowly.


    Ling Feier looked at such a scene and thought that Moyang was going to beat her again. Knowing that the resistance was ineffective, she simply closed her eyes. There was only one thought in her mind now, that was to let fate take its course.


    Watching Ling Fei close her eyes, her face looked like death.


    Moyang knew he shouldn''t be softhearted anymore. Since the woman in front of him repeatedly annoyed him and never put him in his heart, why should he care about her feelings.


    Moyang raised Ling Feier''s hand over his head and pressed it on the sofa. Her legs were pressed on her legs to keep her from moving.


    Moyang''s sexy thin lips kissed fiercely after finding the target.


    Ling Feier felt the softness of her lips. She found that things seemed to be farther and farther away from her imagination.


    What is Moyang going to do.


    Ling fei''er suddenly opened her eyes, but she only saw the straight bridge of her nose close at hand.


    Moyang found that Ling fei''er''s lips were very attractive to him. He just wanted to kiss fei''er punitively. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t satisfy his desire at all.


    This chattering mouth just said a lot of things that made him angry. Moyang thought that maybe he should have shut Feier up in this way.


    "Moyang..."


    Violence mixed with tenderness, tenderness mixed with bullying, Ling Feier''s heart became more and more different.


    Shouldn''t Moyang be angry? He just raised his hand. Why didn''t he hit her. Or did he just want to punish her the way he is now.


    Ling Feier was kissed by a man for the first time. Although Moyang had kissed her before, this time was not the same. She really didn''t know how to breathe.


    This hand is pressed and her foot is pressed. What should she do? Will she die of lack of oxygen like this. If that were true, it would be a shame to say it.


    No, we have to find a way. Or pretend to be dead.


    Ling Feier thought that she was really calm in the face of danger.


    Moyang has been more and more unable to stop, but the girl has no reaction at all.


    Although Moyang didn''t want to let go of fei''er, he was afraid that something had really happened to the girl. He began to panic inexplicably. It seemed that he didn''t remember anything before. His head was blank. What''s the use of his anger and anger without her?


    Moyang reluctantly releases Ling Feier''s arms.


    Looking at Ling Feier''s closed eyes and some red and swollen lips, Moyang was reluctant to give up.


    What''s the matter with you, Moyang? Do you feel bad again. Forget how this woman hurt you. She wants to escape you. She doesn''t want you. You should punish her. Such punishment is not enough to compensate for the pain in your heart.


    Moyang reached out to touch Ling Feier''s hand. Before it was close to her cheek, he took it back ruthlessly.


    "Ling Feier, don''t pretend to be dead with me. If you don''t open your eyes again, I''ll take off your clothes and throw you out."


    What? She heard right. Moyang bastard wants to take off her clothes and throw her out. Did he want her to be exposed to everyone. Does she have such a deep hatred with him.


    Fortunately, her hands and mouth have been liberated now. She''s waiting to recover.


    Ling Feier took several breaths, but she still didn''t open her eyes. She wanted to see if Moyang could really do what he said.


    Moyang has been staring at Ling Feier. Just now she took a deep breath, and he heard it clearly. He wanted to see what the girl was up to.


    They have been quietly waiting for each other''s reaction.


    Finally, Moyang couldn''t bear it.


    "Ling fei''er, you still have to install it, right? Then I can only..."


    Before Moyang finished, Ling Feier suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Moyang, you bastard, you bully people!! where am I sorry for you? You have to torture me like this. If you don''t want to let my sister go, forget it. I''m a big deal. Go and beg others!"


    Although physically constrained, Ling Feier wanted to tell Moyang a reason. He was too overbearing and impolite.


    Beg others, she still wants to beg others?! In that case, he has nothing to worry about. Now he makes her have no spare energy to ask anyone!!


    "Moyang, you bastard, I hate you. Don''t do this to me..."


    Hate it. If she wants to hate, let her hate it. At least hate is also a means to put people into the bottom of her heart.


    She knew she couldn''t escape this time. She was destined to lose everything on this man. She didn''t want to, she just felt a little sad. Thinking of anling who had just played under him, she became her again at this moment. How ironic, he even smells like another woman. He''s humiliating her, she knows.


    Ling Feier felt that her eyes slowly became blurred, but she desperately suppressed the tears that would burst out. She can''t cry, she can''t cry in front of this man.


    Ling Feier, didn''t you already want to exchange? In that case, you should be brave.


    Ling Feier was ready for the last moment and the complete transformation from a girl to a woman. Unexpectedly, Moyang stopped at this critical juncture.


    Moyang got up from fei''er. God knows how much self-control he used to leave. He really wants to have the woman in front of him, but not now. At least not when she didn''t give him her heart.


    Ling Feier, Moyang is determined to get, and not only to get her people, but also to get her heart.


    Moyang turned and stopped looking at the sofa. He was afraid that he would not control himself and jump at her again. He was also afraid to see Ling Feier''s pear blossom and rainy face, and even more afraid to see the resentment in her eyes. Even a little will make his mood out of control again.


    "Put it on." Moyang picked up his coat on the ground and threw it to the sofa with feeling.


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang standing there and didn''t look at her. She was very wronged in her heart.


    What did he mean? Did he dislike her. Indeed, her figure can''t compare with that of anling just now, but it''s not so bad that he can''t bear to look straight at it.


    "Moyang, what do you mean?" She said she would hold it back, but Phyl thought she really couldn''t stand it. She wanted to know his intentions.


    Put on the clothes he threw over, and Phil stared at her back.


    "Stay with me and fulfill the contents of the contract. One day I think you''ll be free if you pay off what you owe me."


    To fulfill the contents of the contract, does that mean not to sleep with him? Thinking of this, Ling Feier really doesn''t know whether to be happy or disappointed.


    "Come to the company to report tomorrow. Now you can go."


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect that he would easily give orders to leave.


    "What about my sister? I hope you can let my sister go..."


    There''s no problem staying with him, and there''s no problem working in his company. Anyway, they all work as long as they have money, but she must ask for a guarantee from her sister.


    "As I said, as long as I think you behave well, your sister''s affairs will be solved."


    "Moyang, do you mean you want my sister to stay in the police station? What should Lele do? Or you let my sister go. I promise I will perform the contract well. I will do what I say..."


    Ling fei''er went to Moyang and put her hands together. She almost regarded Moyang as a God and almost worshipped it.


    Moyang didn''t expect Ling Feier to be so bold. She was forced to do what had just happened. Although nothing happened in the end, she showed him all her places. Shouldn''t she be shy or scold him? Unexpectedly, she stood in front of him and talked to him so naturally.


    Does she really don''t care, or is she just casual about such things?!


    "Ling Feier, get out of here. I don''t want to see you now!!"


    Moyang suddenly shouted at Ling Feier, his eyes flushed, and his face was ferocious because of anger.


    Ling Feier was really shocked.


    "Moyang, what''s wrong with you? Are you still angry? I know you dislike me. I''ll go out now. I''ll call the beautiful female secretary to serve you right away."


    Before Moyang was angry, Ling Feier hurried to the door.


    "Then ask anling to come in. Also, don''t be late tomorrow. If you are fired for violating the regulations of the group, your sister will continue to stay in the police station."


    He said to let anling in. He needed a woman, but the woman was not her.


    At the moment of closing the door, Ling Feier could no longer control her tears. She stood by the door and let her tears wash away her inner pain.


    Although I know I shouldn''t have any more extravagant hopes, I still feel bursts of tingling in my heart


    Yes, she shouldn''t expect... Shouldn''t expect... So she won''t be sad and hurt


    Anling looked at Ling Feier at the door of the president''s office with a look of contempt.

 Chapter 163

    She knew that the president wouldn''t really like such a woman. Didn''t she get kicked out. She just went in for more than two hours before she was invited out by the president. How long did this woman go in. It seems that she is really worried. The president is just playing with the woman in front of her.


    "Miss Ling, aren''t you arrogant just now? How can you cry secretly here alone. Well, even if you want to cry, don''t stand here to block people. President Mo was just in a hurry to find me."


    Anling walked to Ling Feier and hit her hard. Then she opened the door and walked into the president''s room.


    Ling fei''er looked at the closed door again, but her tears were more and more fierce.


    Can''t he wait.


    "Yang, I''m coming." Anling looked at the Moyang standing by the landing window and wanted the whole person to stick it up. She just wanted to be dissatisfied. She didn''t take advantage of the opportunity.


    "Secretary an, I think you should pay attention to your identity." Moyang didn''t turn around. What flashed in his mind now was the stubborn girl.


    "President, I''m sorry, I..."


    Anling thought that Moyang asked her to continue what had just happened. Unexpectedly, she misunderstood.


    "Under your arrangement, Ling Feier will become my special assistant in the future. She will be responsible for all my affairs. You can be relieved to be responsible for the itinerary and work arrangement of several other directors of the company."


    Anling didn''t expect that Moyang called her to talk about it. If she says so, will she never have the chance to go in and out with Moyang again. Even the opportunity to travel together will not be available. How can she get close to Moyang. No, she can''t just lose the chance to be alone with Moyang.


    "Mr. Mo, am I not good enough? If so, I''ll change it. If you don''t like me, Mr. Mo, I won''t be close to you in the company in the future. Just don''t transfer me to other places."


    Of course, Moyang knows what the woman in front of him is thinking. In order to force fei''er''s sincerity, the woman in front of her is more or less valuable.


    "Secretary an, where do you want to go? I didn''t say I want to transfer you to another place. I just let you take charge of other work. I''ll arrange Ling Feier in the Secretariat. There are many places for you to guide her in the future."


    Moyang thought that only by putting Ling Feier and an Ling together, the effect may be the greatest.


    Anling looked at the smile on Moyang''s face, and she understood.


    Originally, she thought the president had no intention of that woman, but now she is very wrong. Mo is not only interested in that woman, but also very attentive. Now that she knows this, what right does she have to say no.


    "Since President Mo has arranged, I have no opinion." Anling thought that since Moyang wanted to use her, why didn''t she be used like this.


    Ling Feier didn''t care about that woman at all. She knew that all the rules of the promotion group were right for things and not for people. Why didn''t she take advantage of this. She is now at the request of President xia Mo, and President Mo will be grateful to her. After Ling Feier enters the company, she can frame her and let her leave in violation of the company''s regulations. It''s not her fault. Moreover, Ling Feier works in the Secretariat, and she can supervise her at any time to prevent her from having any chance to hook up with general mo.


    "You''ll go out later."


    Moyang waved to anling and ignored her.


    Anling sits on the sofa obediently. Looking at the tall and straight man with blurred eyes.


    Grandma, I haven''t come out for so long. What the hell is going on in there.


    Because of her anger, Ling Feier burst out rude words unconsciously.


    Ling Feier wanted to find Lele and leave together. But I don''t know what happened. She just stood at the door of the president''s office.


    She could neither hear the movement inside nor see anyone coming out, but her heart had been suffering.


    "Aunt, what are you doing here? What about Uncle Moyang? Didn''t Aunt promise Lele to let uncle Moyang come out to play with me? Did aunt lose her word again?"


    Ling Feier didn''t know how the little devil came to her. This will make him hold her thigh and shake left and right.


    "Miss Ling, now that you have handled the matter, we''ll be busy."


    The little secretaries who accompanied Lele also dispersed. They are all paid to promote the group, and they can''t be so lazy all the time. If the president is investigated, they don''t know how to explain.


    "Thank you. I really appreciate you. Please take care of it in the future."


    Ling fei''er called the secretaries and bowed deeply to them.


    Ling Feier''s move made the group of little secretaries look at each other.


    "Well, thank you again. Lele, let''s go."


    Ling Feier, regardless of whether Lele struggled or not, picked him up and prepared to leave.


    Anyway, she will come to work tomorrow. Those little secretaries should know what she meant just now.


    "Lele wants to see uncle Moyang, but his aunt lies. Lele wants to see uncle Moyang." Ling Le keeps shouting to see Moyang, but Ling Feier ignores him at all.


    Moyang doesn''t have time to see Lele now. Maybe he''s busy farming.


    "Lele, will your aunt take you to eat delicious food later?"


    Ling Feier thought that she was in a hurry to go to the hotel and resign. Then let Nian Han help and arrange a safe place for her and LeLe.


    "Miss Ling, you wait."


    Ling Feier has just left the promotion group and is ready to take a taxi to leave. But there was an urgent cry behind him. Ling fei''er turned her head and saw the driver wearing the work clothes of the promotion group. Next to him was another expensive luxury car. Although she couldn''t name the car, she could see that it was expensive.


    "Miss Ling, please get in the car. President Mo asked me to take you home."


    Moyang asked him to take her home. Isn''t Moyang stupid? Isn''t her home ruined by him? Where else does she have a home.


    "Sir, I think you are mistaken. I don''t know where my home is now. How can I go home?"


    Ling Feier didn''t want to be difficult for the people in front of her, but what she said was really a big truth.


    "Miss Ling, please don''t be difficult for me. I''m just under orders. Please see that Miss Ling has a little face. Just get in the car."


    Ling Feier thinks it''s too dog blood. Is this clearly the bridge section that will appear in TV dramas.


    Looking at the driver''s pleading face, Ling Feier didn''t know how to refuse. She doesn''t want others to lose their jobs because of herself.


    "Sir, you wait."


    She wants to see what the hell Moyang is doing.


    "Moyang, you bastard, what the hell are you doing?"


    As soon as Moyang''s phone was connected, his eardrums felt about to be pierced. When can this girl not be so naive and not take the level of her voice as an expression of anger.


    "Feier, don''t be too moved. You can go home with the driver now. Also, don''t forget our agreement. Remember to cook when you go home, and there are ingredients in the refrigerator."


    Before the answer from the other end of the phone, Moyang hung up directly.


    He looked at the black cell phone with a black face. He just wanted to keep Ling Feier by his side, and completely by his side.


    "Miss Ling, how''s it going?"


    The driver looked at Ling Feier''s angry look. He didn''t want to disturb him, but he couldn''t just stand like this. If he could finish delivering Ling Feier earlier, he would get off work earlier.


    "Aunt, let''s get on the bus. Since uncle Moyang said he would take us home, let''s listen to uncle Moyang."


    Ling Feier is really speechless. Is it really the nature of blood relationship? Why does Ling Le always call uncle Moyang so affectionate.


    "It''s OK to go home, but I want you to take me somewhere first." Ling Feier thought about it. She had to say hello to Nian Han herself.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Ling. Mr. Mo didn''t give this order. I don''t care about making decisions without authorization."


    In carrying forward the group, everyone from directors to cleaners knows that the president''s words are orders and can not be disobeyed, let alone changed without authorization. In addition to execution, it is execution.


    "Then wait here. I''ll take a ride myself."


    "Miss Ling, please."


    "Are you..."


    Why did the big man use the trick of a little woman? It''s said that men don''t shed tears easily.


    "Miss Ling, please do me a favor. I still rely on this job to support my family."


    Sitting in the car, Ling le was happy. For a while, she felt it, but Ling Feier kept shouting. What''s going on? Should a kind-hearted person wrong himself.


    "Aunt, let''s go and see the house first. We''ll bring mommy to live with us tomorrow. Mommy will be very happy."


    Ling Feier looked at Ling le with a serious face, and her heart became very painful again. She originally thought that children are forgetful. It doesn''t matter if Mommy is not around for a few days. As long as some play. But now she knows it won''t work. Although Lele hasn''t been clamoring to find Mommy, she has been thinking about her sister.


    Ling Feier, please please please the man for Lele and sister.


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect that the journey would be so far. She took a nap for a while and still didn''t reach her destination. She really doesn''t know what Moyang thinks. Do you want to fix her on purpose? Let her live so far and say you can''t be late for work. In that case, does she have to get up in the middle of the night.


    "How long..." before he asked, the car stopped steadily in front of a villa.


    This... Looking at the familiar building, Ling Feier''s chest pressed tightly.

 Chapter 164

    Ling Feier really doesn''t understand why Moyang arranged her here.


    He should have known the relationship between his sister and Mo zhaotian long ago. Does he want her to live here to humiliate her, so that she can always remember her sister''s identity.


    "Miss Ling, here we are. Please get off." After the driver got off the bus, he opened the back door for Ling fei''er. Now he stood respectfully waiting for Ling fei''er.


    "Aunt, we''re here. We can get off." Ling Le thought that Ling Feier didn''t hear what the driver''s uncle said. She simply imitated the driver''s tone.


    "Driver, please take me out of here. I won''t get off." There are too many bad memories of her sister and her in the villa. She really doesn''t want to step in again.


    The driver thought that he would successfully complete the task assigned by President Mo when he arrived at his destination, and he could go home at ease. I didn''t know that Miss Ling was still so difficult for him. Let him walk her away. How is it possible.


    "Miss Ling, I''m sorry. All these are the orders of President mo. you have helped me once and promised to get in the car and go with me. Then you should do it right now. If you go now, my task will not be completed. I really can''t explain it to President mo."


    The driver only thought that Ling Feier could stay now. Anyway, Mo would not be difficult for her. But he''s just a part-time worker. It''s really hard to say what his fate would be if Miss Ling left.


    "Aunt, you see how poor this uncle is. Aunt, you promise to stay first. When Uncle Moyang comes back, you can go with uncle Moyang and LeLe wherever your aunt wants to go."


    Ling Feier looked at the embarrassed expression on the driver''s face, and she knew that no matter how she told him, there would be no result. Forget it. Let''s wait for Moyang to come back tonight. She said she was willing to stay with him and the promotion group, but it doesn''t mean she is willing to be kept by him. This issue of principle should be emphasized clearly.


    Finally, Ling fei''er got off the car slowly. The driver saw that Ling Feier finally got off the bus. While thanking Ling Feier, he sat in the cab in three quick steps.


    The driver honked his horn a few times to remind the people in the villa. Then he quickly started the engine. With a slip of effort, the car disappeared.


    This... Ling Feier thought that she had not completely thought about it, so she was really left behind.


    Moyang, you bastard, I''m not finished with you. Ling Feier secretly scolded Moyang at the bottom of her heart.


    Someone has been sneezing in the president''s room.


    The housekeeper in Lingxi villa heard the sound of the car whistle and hurried out to meet Ling Feier.


    Housekeeper Qi received a call from the young master a few hours ago, saying that a VIP was coming at home. And let all the servants in the family respect the VIP as a hostess.


    Housekeeper Qi thought it would be Miss Suyuan. After all, Miss Su Yuan is now the young master''s fiancee. She felt that the young master would give such orders for fear that the servants under her would neglect Miss Su.


    But now, when he saw Ling Feier, housekeeper Qi''s facial expression was distorted. She was surprised and puzzled for a while. In short, her facial expression changed infinitely in a minute.


    After two years of baptism, Ling Feier has matured a lot, but her face has not changed much. Of course, housekeeper Qi recognized her at a glance.


    This is Miss Ling. That''s right. But why did the young master say he was a VIP. And Miss Ling still holds a little boy in her arms. What''s going on? Whether she made a mistake or the young master made a mistake.


    Did she hear the car whistle wrong just now? The VIP hasn''t arrived yet.


    That should be it. Maybe Miss Ling came here specially. That makes sense. Maybe the child in her arms is Miss Ling Shuang''s. Then she''s making trouble today.


    The doors have been opened. What should she do now. Qi Guan''s parents'' wrinkled faces are full of sweat. If this matter is not solved properly, the young master must be angry again.


    Lingfei looked at housekeeper Qi and stared at her. I didn''t say hello to her, and I didn''t mean to invite her into the villa.


    In fact, Ling Feier has a good impression of aunt Qi. In the past, she was under the patronage of others. Those servants could pretend to be respectful to her sister, but they were very harsh to her. At that time, in order not to upset her sister, she held these things in her heart. On the contrary, aunt Qi will always defend her against injustice as long as she sees the servants neglect her, so Lingfei is still very grateful to her from the bottom of her heart.


    Forget it, maybe aunt Qi is really old. Maybe she really forgot her. In that case, Ling Feier still plans to speak first. It''s not good to always stand outside.


    Although the air in the villa behind the mountain is fresh, it can''t help feeling cool when the wind blows in the mountain. Ling Feier doesn''t want Lele to be frozen again.


    "Aunt Qi, I''m ling Feier. I''m glad to see you again. Now let''s go first and have a good chat later."


    When housekeeper Qi heard what Ling Feier said, he reacted.


    Miss Ling wants to go in with her. Does she know whose villa it is. This villa is no longer owned by Mo zhaotian. Of course, Mo zhaotian is not qualified to come back here again. If Ling Feier just came to find Mo zhaotian to settle accounts, she could tell her where to find Mo zhaotian.


    Now housekeeper Qi has only one idea in his mind, that is, before the VIP comes, he must ask Ling Feier to leave. In case something happens again.


    "Fei''er, aunt remembers you. But now aunt really doesn''t have time to chat with you. Aunt has something to do. Aunt knows why you''re here, but aunt, please don''t make any noise today for the sake of the past. If you want to settle accounts with Mr. Mo, I can tell you where to go."


    Housekeeper Qi hurriedly explained to Ling Feier that she was really afraid that Ling Feier would not understand her meaning.


    "Aunt Qi... I..."


    Looking at Ling fei''er''s frown, housekeeper Qi is afraid that Ling fei''er will really stay for a while.


    She also has children. She has pity on the Ling sisters. Her sister deserves it, but she is really a good girl, but now she can''t be confused because of her temporary sympathy. She still has family to support. She doesn''t want to lose her job. She knows the master''s temper best.


    "Miss Ling, you''d better go. Otherwise, I can only forget the old love."


    Housekeeper Qi thought for a while. If there was no way, he had to find the security guard.


    Ling Feier knew that Aunt Qi had really misunderstood. In fact, she really wants to go. She''s afraid that Aunt Qi will be more difficult to explain when she goes.


    Ling Le looked at her mother-in-law in front of her and kept her aunt from letting them in. Her little mouth tilted up unconsciously.


    He and his aunt were both invited by Uncle Moyang. Why don''t you let them in. He just wanted to pee. He couldn''t hold it.


    "Aunt, I want to pee. Let''s hurry in."


    "Lele, what did you just say?" Ling Feier carefully put Lele on the ground.


    "Aunt, I said I wanted to pee. I just drank too much Lele water."


    Looking at the red face, Ling Feier knew that Ling le was not joking.


    "Lele, can''t you hold it, or you can solve it in the nearby flowers." Ling Feier thought that Lele was a child after all. Besides, she could add some fertilizer to the soil.


    "No, aunt. I''m an adult now. How can I pee outside? Aunt, I can hold it, believe me. But we must go in right now."


    Ling Le covered her stomach with both hands and was a little serious.


    "Aunt Qi, look, Lele is in a hurry. Why don''t we go first? We''ll talk about something later."


    Ling Feier picked up Lele and walked quickly to the villa.


    "Miss Ling, since I kindly dissuade you from listening, I can only offend you. The young master told me to pick up the VIP. I can''t screw up this matter."


    "Grandma, Lele really can''t hold back. Why don''t you just let Lele and aunt go in. Lele and aunt are invited back by Uncle Moyang. Lele will be really angry if you don''t let Lele and aunt go in again."


    Ling Le''s small mouth is getting higher and higher. It will definitely be able to hang an oil pot on it.


    What, did she hear right? What was the child''s name just now, uncle Moyang. Does the young master know this child.


    Housekeeper Qi was really stunned after hearing Ling Le''s words. Does the young master say that the VIP is Miss Ling Feier? This is too... Listen to the young master''s tone, is the hostess also miss Ling Feier? This is really outrageous. Housekeeper Qi still can''t believe it.


    "Aunt, let''s hurry. Lele really can''t hold it."


    Ling Le runs ahead, and Ling Feier can only chase him.


    "Ling Le, you..."


    When she took off her pants, Ling Feier knew that something had happened. The child''s words were really untrustworthy.


    "Aunt, do you really want me to go out like this?"


    Ling Le has a little red face, which will become more red. He hasn''t peed his pants for a long time, and now his aunt took off his pants and put a towel around him. How does this make him go out to meet people.


    "Smelly boy, you still dislike it, and don''t look at the good things you''ve done." These pants will have to be washed by her later, otherwise Lele will have no pants to wear.


    "Miss Ling... What''s going on?"


    Ling Feier has lived here for some time after all. She still knows the internal structure of the villa. She just took Lele to the toilet. He would look at housekeeper Qi standing by the door with questions on his face, waiting for her, and she could only answer it slowly.


    "Lele, go and sit on the sofa first. My aunt will say a few words to the mother-in-law and come to play with you later."

 Chapter 165

    Lele looked at housekeeper Qi unhappily. If the mother-in-law hadn''t kept him and his aunt from entering the house, he wouldn''t have been so ashamed to pee his pants.


    "Grandma, it''s all your fault. Uncle Moyang will laugh at me when he comes back."


    Housekeeper Qi looked at the angry look of the little boy. It was really cute. Although it was a reproachful tone, the child still had a childlike nature. She just looked at Ling Le lovingly and smiled at him.


    "Lele, apologize to grandma Qi. How can children blame adults casually."


    Ling Feier always educates Lele when she catches the opportunity. Although Lele was not born to her, she still hopes that Lele is a good child who is polite and loved by everyone.


    "Miss Ling, it''s all right. The child said it for fun. I''m not angry."


    "Lele, right? Later, my mother-in-law asks them to bring some delicious food to make amends for you. But now, my mother-in-law and your aunt really have something to do."


    "Forget it, since my mother-in-law has made a mistake, Lele doesn''t care. Aunt, your adult is really annoying. Why don''t you let me know when talking about things? Maybe I can give you some advice?"


    "Forget it, I''d better watch my cartoon. The province is here. Aunt, you have to nag again."


    Ling Feier looked at Ling le with her hands wrapped around her back. She really looked like a little adult.


    Ling Feier really admires today''s children. When she first lived here, let alone turn on the TV, she even learned to turn on a room light for a long time. Lele didn''t have anyone to teach him. He really put the TV out.


    "Miss Ling, let you stand here and listen to my old woman''s nonsense. Won''t you be angry?"


    Housekeeper Qi is an old man of Lingxi mountain villa. Of course she knows how to speak best. Now she really doesn''t know if Miss Ling is the VIP in the young master''s mouth, so she must speak properly. Whenever there is one in ten thousand chance, Miss Ling is the young master''s VIP. If she says something wrong and offends her, she will end badly.


    "Aunt Qi, you are an elder. It doesn''t matter to you. What can I do?" Ling Feier felt the tension of the atmosphere now. She still respects aunt Qi in her heart.


    "Miss Ling, if you are so polite, I won''t beat around the bush. I just want to know if you are the VIP in our young master''s mouth. And what''s the matter with Lele? Lele calls you aunt, so he should be Miss Ling Shuang''s son. What''s the matter?"


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect that someone in this villa remembered her sister Ling Shuang.


    Even if someone remembers, Ling Feier thinks they should despise when they talk about their sister. But aunt Qi''s face flashed sympathy and worry, which moved Ling Feier''s heart.


    "Aunt Qi, thank you. Thank you for thinking about your sister. I''m really invited by your young master. I can guarantee that. But I really don''t know if it''s the VIP you said. Maybe I''ll know when your young master comes back."


    Housekeeper Qi heard that lingfei''er said she was invited by the young master, and her hanging heart finally fell to the ground. Since the young master invited me, I can''t be wrong.


    "Aunt Qi, as for Lele. I''m sorry, I really can''t say too much. Please understand."


    Ling Feier knew that her sister didn''t want Lele to recognize her ancestors and return to her family. She just wanted Lele to be with her. She thought the same. So she still thinks that the fewer people know Lele''s identity, the better.


    "Miss Ling, since you feel embarrassed, I won''t ask. I''ll cook now and make your favorite braised fish."


    "Aunt Qi... Thank you."


    Ling Feier felt her voice choking.


    Because of aunt Qi''s words, Ling Feier''s heart was shocked again. Unexpectedly, two years have passed. Aunt Qi still knows her preferences. How can she not be moved.


    "Silly girl, thank you for what. Go and play with Lele. I''ll bring you some fruit later."


    Since Miss Ling is a VIP, she should treat her better.


    "Mommy, what do you think we should do? What exactly does Yang mean?"


    Su Yuan has been restless since she returned to the Qingshuiwan villa. She couldn''t guess Moyang''s mind, and now there were different things, which made her even more confused.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t worry. Didn''t Mommy tell you to call Moyang home right away. We also called. Let''s sit down and wait slowly."


    In fact, Hong Lili was worried. She was really afraid that her son made this decision because of Ling Feier. If this is true, the son is really too attentive to Ling fei''er.


    Moyang hung up honglili''s phone, but still sat in the office motionless.


    He knew that although Mommy didn''t say clearly on the phone that she wanted him to go home because of something, he knew it. Thinking of going home to face honglili''s criticism, he couldn''t explain it, and Moyang felt bored.


    But he can''t just sit here. He knows his mommy''s character. The family should really go back.


    "Madam, the young master is back."


    Before aunt Hong finished her words, Su Yuan ran barefoot to the door.


    "Yang, you''re finally back. Mommy and I have been waiting for you?"


    Suyuan didn''t ask about Ling Shuang as soon as she opened her mouth. She knew it would be better for her mother-in-law to ask about it. She''ll just listen.


    "What are you waiting for me?"


    Moyang didn''t even look at Su Yuan, but walked towards the living room.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with calling me back in such a hurry? In order to get back, I pushed off a customer in city B."


    Moyang observed honglili''s words and deeds as he said. He''s not afraid of his mommy, he''s just worried about Hong Lili''s body.


    Hong Lili''s eyes left the TV and turned to Moyang.


    "Son, why don''t you explain what''s going on over there?"


    Hong Lili didn''t want to be angry with her son, but just wanted to persuade her son to change her mind.


    "Mommy, you went to the police station, too."


    Moyang''s fierce eyes glanced at Su Yuan again.


    What''s the matter with this woman? Knowing her mother''s body, she has been pestering her to go out and work for her. If something goes wrong with mommy''s body, he will not let Su Yuan go so easily.


    "Son, don''t stare at Yuanyuan with your eyes. It has nothing to do with Yuanyuan. It''s me. I want to go to the police station to see the bitch lingshuang. She dared to push me down and put me in the hospital for so many days. I can''t bear it."


    "Since Mommy feels that this tone is not right, it seems that her son left Ling Shuang in the police station. After Su Yuan just left, his son thought about it, and still feels that he can''t make the people who hurt Mommy happy so easily, so he won''t withdraw the lawsuit from the police station for the time being."


    Moyang is also afraid that his mommy will not speak ill of lingshuang. Now that he has said it, of course he should make good use of it.


    "This..." Hong Lili didn''t mean that at all. She wanted to persuade her son to put Ling Shuang. Why didn''t she say a word, but she wound herself in.


    "Yang, Mommy doesn''t mean that."


    Suyuan had just been listening to what Hong Lili said. How could this Mommy be so confused.


    "Suyuan, you should know your identity. In this family, you are just a sojourner. When will it be your turn to interrupt when I talk to my mommy? You''d better go back to your room now."


    When Moyang spoke, he didn''t care about Su Yuan''s face. It would urge her to leave in front of the servant.


    "Son, mommy has told you several times not to talk to Yuanyuan like that in the future. Why can''t you remember? Yuanyuan is your wife and my daughter-in-law. She''s not your vent."


    Hong Lili just couldn''t get used to the tone of Mo Yang talking to Su Yuan. Except indifference is disgust.


    "Well, well, Mommy, listen to you. As long as she doesn''t interrupt at will, I''ll talk to her."


    "Well, Mommy, now that everything has been explained clearly, I''ll go back to the company first. I guess I''ll work overtime in the company tonight."


    Moyang patted Hong Lili''s hand again, then got up from the sofa and was ready to leave.


    Suyuan looked anxiously at honglili. Is it really over? What about Ling Shuang. What should Ling Feier do. If Ling Shuang doesn''t come out, Ling Feier won''t leave alone. Doesn''t she put a time bomb beside herself


    "Mommy, this..."


    Suyuan didn''t dare to ask Moyang face to face. She could only slowly approach Hong Lili and looked at her nervously.


    "Why, if you have any opinion, just say it in front of me. It''s no use telling my mommy."


    Suyuan didn''t expect that she whispered as she said, and the man in front of her heard it.


    Hong Lili patted Su Yuan''s hand.


    "Son, don''t think about sending Mommy away like this. Mommy doesn''t want to take care of that Ling Shuang, but that Ling Feier mommy has to take care of it. Come on, what are you going to do with that Ling Feier?"


    "Mommy, I can''t understand what you said, son. Isn''t Ling Feier Ling Shuang''s sister? She didn''t hurt Mommy. What can I do with her? Well, Mommy. I''m really in a hurry. You know those old directors are very old-fashioned, and you don''t want her to be made difficult."


    In order to get rid of his mother''s entanglement as soon as possible, Moyang can only move out those old antiques and make use of them.


    Hearing that her son would be made difficult by others, Hong Lili would certainly not allow it.


    "Son, go back to the company first. Take good care of yourself and don''t be too busy. If you have time, remember to go home and have a rest."


    "OK, Mommy. Then you can rest early after dinner. Don''t worry me."


    Moyang kissed Hong Lili''s face, and then got up and left.

 Chapter 166

    Suyuan watched Moyang leave like this. She was really angry and anxious. The mother-in-law is too easy to fool. Should she have asked more clearly just now.


    Hong Lili looked at Su Yuan and kept silent. Her face was also a little ugly.


    "Yuanyuan, are you angry with Mommy? But you see, Moyang is really something. We can''t delay his business, can we? Didn''t Moyang promise me just now that he would go home if it ended early?"


    Suyuan looked at honglili with a flattering tone, and she couldn''t ignore her anymore. After all, as long as she doesn''t marry Moyang for one day, she has to rely on Hong Lili, be patient and can''t be angry with her.


    "Mommy, I''m not angry, really. I just think of that Ling Shuang and feel sorry for Mommy."


    "According to Yuanyuan''s meaning, let Ling Shuang stay in the police station honestly."


    "No, no, no..."


    Suyuan shook her hands anxiously. She clearly didn''t mean that. Ling Shuang stays at the police station all the time. Isn''t Ling Feier still clinging to Moyang.


    "What does Yuanyuan mean?"


    "Mommy, let''s not think about Ling Shuang and Ling Feier. I''ll help you to the garden."


    Su Yuan is in a mess now. She must breathe the fresh air outside and clarify her mind.


    "Brother Nian Han, it''s my fei''er. I have something to tell you... Tell you."


    Ling Feier played with Lele for a while, thinking that it was better to call Nian Han in advance. Otherwise, she would really have no conscience.


    "Fei''er, why didn''t you call me until now? Are you... Hey..."


    Nian Han thought that Ling Feier must be with Moyang now. So words are full of exploration.


    "Brother Nian Han, when did your laughter become so strange?"


    Is this treacherous smile really from Nianhan? Ling Feier can''t help but doubt it.


    "I said Ling fei''er, don''t hide and tuck in. Tell me, are you with Mr. Mo now? Tell me about you. You just leave here without saying hello to me. You also asked Mr. Mo to come to the door in person. What''s wrong with you?"


    "Brother Nianhan, what are you talking about? Moyang went to the hotel to find me."


    Ling fei''er thought that Moyang just happened to go to find mozhaotian, and happened to meet her. Then she happened to save her. She thought everything was just a coincidence, but she didn''t expect that Moyang went to her.


    "Yes, I said fei''er, why are you so surprised? Didn''t you go to promote the group to find Moyang? I just didn''t expect you to find him, and he just came to you. After all, you two are really destined. But I still think you have a bad relationship. Fei''er, you''d better not get stuck in mud."


    Jokes are jokes. In the final analysis, Nianhan is most concerned about Ling Feier''s happiness.


    "Brother Nianhan, I......"


    Nian Han certainly knows what Ling Feier is going to say. It''s just that she and Moyang are just ordinary friends. They can''t do anything. But Nian Han knew that Guan relied on these words, and fei''er could not understand the relationship with Moyang. And he could see that Moyang was not a little interested in Feier.


    "Well, let''s stop talking about this. The joke is a joke. Seriously, where are you now? Do you want to go back to the hotel? I still keep that room for you. By the way, have you seen the little devil Lele? Lele is really, making out with Moyang. I really can''t tell."


    Ling Feier just wanted to mention her resignation, but she was interrupted by Nian Han.


    "Young master, you are back. Sorry, the food in the kitchen is not ready yet."


    After housekeeper Qi finished speaking, the servants in this row lined up and called the young master in one voice.


    Ling Feier couldn''t help looking back.


    The style of Moyang is too big. Is this clearly the scene of the emperor returning to the dynasty in the TV play.


    But Moyang really has the style of a king. Even if he doesn''t wear a Dragon Robe, he still looks like an emperor.


    It''s just that his face is too intoxicated now. Now it''s a legal society. Look, he just nodded at the servants. This shelf is too big. It''s at home.


    "Phil, I just heard young master, where are you now?"


    Nianhan on the other end of the phone listened to the phone for a long time without sound, so he got a little worried.


    Ling Feier was startled by the sudden sound. Why did she look at Moyang again.


    "Brother Nianhan, I''m listening. What do you say?"


    "I said, what am I talking about? I was just asking you, where the hell are you now?"


    "Where is it, this..."


    Nianhan on the other end of the phone frowned. When did fei''er become so hesitant? She was really anxious.


    "Ling Feier, can you answer me quickly? All the flowers I''m waiting for will be thanked."


    Moyang took off his coat and walked towards the living room.


    There was such a big noise that Phil didn''t even look at him. On the contrary, the villain watching TV ran towards him as soon as he saw Moyang.


    "Uncle Moyang, you''re finally back. Lele is so worried."


    Ling Le is really happy to see Moyang. Uncle Moyang always tells him many stories and teaches him a lot of knowledge. He really likes to get along with Moyang.


    "Ling Feier, did I hear you right? It was Lele''s voice just now. Did I guess right? You are really at Moyang''s house now."


    Although Ling Feier couldn''t see Nianhan''s expression, she knew it just by listening to his exaggerated tone.


    Nianhan''s mouth is wide and his eyes are round. He has an unbelievable face.


    How can fei''er go to Moyang''s house? Her cousin and aunt Hong won''t allow fei''er to enter.


    "Phyl, why don''t I pick you up now."


    After thinking about it, Nian Han still felt that he wanted to take fei''er back. Fei''er stayed at Moyang''s house alone, facing two arrogant women. He felt his back cold when he thought about it.


    "No, she''s fine here now. Don''t bother you."


    Ling Feier didn''t know when Moyang stood behind her. In short, it was late when she found out. He took the phone, too.


    "Nian Han, I advise you to stop thinking about fei''er. As I said, fei''er is mine."


    Moyang doesn''t want to talk to Nian Han. The man repeatedly despised his warning, which made him very unhappy. If Nian Han is right in front of him now, he has to beat him up.


    "Moyang, give me back the phone. You''re too impolite. How can you grab someone else''s phone?"


    Moyang is one meter eight tall, which will raise the mobile phone over his head again. No matter how Ling Feier jumps, it is impossible to grab the mobile phone back. She can only worry.


    "Moyang, you are such an asshole. Give me your cell phone."


    Ling Feier felt that she had been circling around Moyang, but she couldn''t reach her mobile phone.


    "Forget it, since you like my mobile phone, I''ll give it to you."


    Ling Feier is really tired and panting. No more looting at all.


    Moyang slowly lowered his hand.


    Ling Feier took the opportunity, made a gorgeous turn and recaptured the mobile phone again.


    Ling Feier looked at the black screen mobile phone, left press, right press, no response at all.


    "Fool, what do you think this is?"


    Ling Feier looked at the square and black things in front of her with big eyes. This is not the battery of the mobile phone. What else can it be. No wonder the phone didn''t respond.


    "Moyang, how can you do this? I''m still talking to brother Nianhan. How can you hang up my phone and unplug my battery at will? You''re really hateful."


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang angrily, and her face became red.


    "Ling Feier, who did you just call? Try calling again. Who is the person in front of you now? You dare to call other men so affectionately. Are you itching again?"


    "Moyang, you..."


    Ling Feier was so angry that she couldn''t say anything. Now she just felt chest tightness and uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m back now. If you want to talk to a man, you can talk to me. I''m definitely better than any man in a city. Do you owe a thousand thanks for saying that you can talk to a great man like me? But I don''t want your thanks. Just don''t find those messy men in the future."


    Ling Feier hasn''t said anything yet. Moyang has been talking since he came back.


    "Moyang, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. If I know the truth, I''ll quickly return the board to me, otherwise."


    Ling fei''er wanted to take back the board. If the mobile phone had been turned off, Nianhan''s brother would be worried.


    "Ling Feier, I know what you want to do with the board, but don''t even think about it. Besides, I took the board and LeLe agreed. Lele said you''ve been busy talking to other men for hours and left him alone by the TV. Lele, did you tell your uncle that?"


    Ling Le''s small head like a rattle drum kept nodding.


    Moyang thinks he likes Ling Le more and more now. Looking at Lele, Moyang thought that he may be really wrong in rejecting children these years. Although children are sometimes naughty, they are sometimes quite cute.


    "Ling Le, I''m your aunt. Why do you keep talking to him?"


    Sometimes Ling Feier is really jealous. Ling Le is her own nephew. Why does she face Moyang every time.


    "Aunt, how can you think so? You are my aunt and uncle Moyang is my uncle. You are all Lele''s favorite people. Lele just told the truth. Did aunt really not play with Lele?"


    Just now, Ling Le has been shouting to let Ling Feier play hide and seek, but Ling Feier has no good patience to play this child''s game all the time. She sent Lele herself to watch TV. Unexpectedly, the little guy blamed her.


    "Lele, you..."


    Ling Feier''s face was red and white with anger.

 Chapter 167

    Ling Le thought Ling Feier wanted to beat herself, so she quickly hid behind Moyang.


    "Ling fei''er, I say you won''t hold such a grudge. Is it difficult to achieve it? Because Lele told the truth, will you punish him?"


    Moyang doesn''t want Ling Feier to be a woman who likes corporal punishment of children. At that time, if the two of them have children, it won''t be over if Phil wants to educate the children like this.


    "Moyang, where do you want to go? How can I be willing to play Lele? Now I just want to get back to my mobile phone board. Nianhan is really busy."


    Since she is now in his territory and he doesn''t like her to call other men affectionately, call her name directly. It''s not against the law to call her name.


    "Ling Feier, if you mention that Nian Han again, try it."


    Moyang''s just relaxed face became black again because of these two words.


    "Moyang, your mood is too unstable. Lele, come here, don''t be with that tyrant."


    Ling Feier really doesn''t want Ling le to be close to Moyang. Ling Le''s age is the best time to imitate. If he learns Moyang''s personality, won''t she have to face a small Moyang every day in the future? Won''t she and her sister have a headache.


    "No, Lele likes uncle Moyang."


    "Aunt, uncle Moyang, let''s play games together. Aunt, don''t think about calling. What''s fun about calling. Besides, Mommy said, the mobile phone has radiation, so it''s better to use it less."


    In order to educate Lele not to play with mobile phones, my sister said about mobile phone radiation. Unexpectedly, Lele used it to educate her now.


    Looking at Lele learning from her sister and looking at her seriously, Ling Feier really felt angry and funny.


    "Phil, come here. Listen to Lele. Let''s play games with Lele before dinner."


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier''s reluctant mouth and wanted to laugh. This Lele is really similar to Ling Feier. Even the occasional small movements are surprisingly similar. If he didn''t know who the child''s mother was, Moyang would really doubt that Lele was Ling Feier''s illegitimate son.


    "Play games, play games. I''ll listen to you. I can''t do my own thing."


    Ling Feier''s face was reluctant, and her mouth kept shouting.


    Housekeeper Qi could see clearly just now. It seems that the young master''s VIP is really miss Ling. Just now she saw the young master playing with Miss Ling. Over the years, she has seen a lot of young masters, especially in the past two years, but she has never seen such a childlike young master.


    Although the young master is not harsh to his servants, he is also unsmiling. In short, every day, the most expression she saw on the young master''s face was indifference, but just now the young master was really as naive as a child.


    "Aunt is really a fool. She can''t do it. Uncle Moyang is still smart."


    This is not the first time Ling Le, because Moyang dislikes her. Is she really so stupid? Ling Le is too eccentric.


    "Don''t play, don''t play, I''m a fool, just you two are smart, then you two smart people continue to play, I''m a fool."


    Ling Feier thought she might as well go to the kitchen and help aunt Qi by the way.


    "Moyang, you..."


    Ling Feier didn''t expect that Moyang would suddenly reach out and hold her arm.


    Ling Feier didn''t care. At the moment, she was pressed on the sofa by someone.


    "Child..."


    How could Moyang do such excessive actions to her in front of Lele.


    "Aunt, uncle Moyang, you go on, Lele can''t see."


    Ling Feier looked at Ling le and actually covered her face with her little hand. Who taught Lele.


    "Moyang, it''s all you. Look what you''ve taught Lele."


    Ling Feier''s eyes were no longer avoiding, and she simply glared at Moyang directly.


    Moyang really didn''t expect this girl to blame him for everything. How does he feel that he has been carrying the black pot for no reason since he met Phil.


    "Young master, Miss Ling, eat..." before the word "rice" was said, housekeeper Qi was blushed by the scene on the sofa.


    It seems that the relationship between young master and Miss Ling is really not simple. But the young master is clearly engaged to Miss Su. How can he be so intimate with Miss Ling. Is this Miss Ling


    Thinking of this, housekeeper Qi looked sorry. She thought Ling Feier was different from her sister. But unexpectedly, their fate is surprisingly similar. Miss Ling Shuang is Mr. Mo''s mistress, and Miss Ling Feier is the young master''s mistress. But the mistress''s fate is doomed to be tragic. She really couldn''t bear to see Ling Feier driven out like her sister.


    "Moyang, let go of me. Someone is coming. Don''t do this, will you?"


    Ling Feier thought that Moyang would wake her up just by punishing her. I didn''t expect him to kiss her. People come and go here. How could he be so unscrupulous. But yes, even if there are many people here, no one can oppose him. He is the owner of the villa.


    "Feier, you''re so beautiful. I think I''m really poisoned. Now I really want to swallow you in my stomach, so you''ll always belong to me alone."


    Moyang has always been very proud of his self-control over women. Even if enchanting women seduce him, he can definitely control it as long as he doesn''t want it, but for Ling Feier, he really doesn''t have any self-control.


    I often just want to have a taste, but I can''t stop.


    "Young master, Miss Ling has dinner."


    Housekeeper Qi thought that someone would eat the meal when it was ready, so he didn''t give up calling again.


    "Moyang, let me go. I''m hungry and want to eat."


    Ling Feier only wanted to tell a lie, but she didn''t expect her stomach to really cooperate and sing a song. Of course, the man close at hand must have heard it.


    Although Moyang was unwilling, he loosened Ling Feier. In the future, this girl will be inseparable from herself. There are many opportunities to take advantage of her.


    "Ling Le, eat."


    Ling fei''er shouted angrily and ran to Ling le in the living room long ago.


    The guy watched himself being bullied by Moyang. Instead of helping her, he ran away by himself.


    "Young master, Miss Ling has dinner."


    Just now, housekeeper Qi kept shouting, which made him have to let Ling Feier go. At this moment, Mo Yang was very angry at the sound.


    "Aunt Qi, you talk a lot today."


    Moyang''s face sank, and the afterglow from the corner of his eyes glanced at the housekeeper.


    Of course, housekeeper Qi saw the anger in Moyang''s eyes.


    Alas, she knows that the young master is unhappy.


    "Moyang, aunt Qi kindly asked you to eat. What''s your attitude? Don''t take all this for granted. You don''t see how old aunt Qi is. Moyang, you say, should you say sorry to Aunt Qi?"


    Ling Feier just couldn''t stand the arrogant attitude of Moyang''s master. Aunt Qi should be his elder according to her age.


    Housekeeper Qi didn''t expect that Ling Feier would speak for himself at this time. He felt warm in his heart. But she was afraid that Ling Feier''s words would make her offend Moyang more. Let the young master tell her I''m sorry. Isn''t that insulting the young master. No, Miss Ling is a good girl. She can''t trouble her. If the young master really loses his temper, it is estimated that Miss Ling will suffer as well.


    "Miss Ling, I''m really talkative today. What the young master criticizes is. Young master, if it''s all right, I''ll be busy first."


    Housekeeper Qi thought that the safest thing now was to leave. Her heart could not bear it here.


    "Aunt Qi, I''m sorry. Maybe I should apologize to you. You''ve worked hard. Let''s go first."


    What, did she just hear something. Housekeeper Qi rubbed his ears. There''s no problem. Just then, the young master really apologized to her. The young master would apologize to her. Housekeeper Qi really felt flattered at this moment.


    When did the young master say sorry to the servants? If she told them later, they probably wouldn''t believe it.


    "Young master, i... I..."


    "Well, you go down first. I''ll call you if you have something." Moyang waved to housekeeper Qi.


    "Moyang, be polite to people in the future, especially to those old people, you know?"


    Ling Feier was actually shocked just now.


    She really didn''t expect that Moyang really followed her advice. In that case, why don''t she educate him more.


    "Ling Feier... You."


    The dead girl is really. He just thought what she said was reasonable, wanted to give her some face, and wanted the servant to be convinced of her. That''s why he apologized to the housekeeper. On the contrary, she taught a more powerful lesson.


    Ling fei''er looked at Moyang''s face, as if something was wrong. This is a sign of anger. Forget it, a hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses. Now she''d better shut up.


    "Moyang, you see the food is getting cold. Let''s stop talking and start well, or we''ll waste aunt Qi''s mind."


    Ling Feier said and stuffed a prawn into her mouth.


    "Ling Feier, I haven''t finished yet?"


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    Ling fei''er pointed to her mouth as she shouted, indicating that there were shrimp in her mouth and she couldn''t open her mouth.


    Moyang, forget it. The girl is really hungry. He''d better let her finish the meal safely first.


    "Lele, uncle shelled shrimps for you. It''s better for uncle. You see, your aunt knows to eat by herself and doesn''t care about you."


    Moyang flatters Lele and scolds Ling Feier.


    Looking at Ling Feier staring at himself with big eyes, he wanted to laugh.


    Aunt Qi looked at the three harmonious people in the living room in the kitchen. She didn''t know what it was like.


    The three were really like a family together, but she knew that her wife would not agree. Madam will not let a born person like Miss Ling be with the young master.

 Chapter 168

    "Ling Le, can you sleep well?"


    Ling Feier felt that her head was hurt by Lele. Why doesn''t the child know that he is tired? After dinner, she has been playing with Lele. Now it''s this point, and LeLe still yells not to sleep.


    "Aunt hate, aunt fierce Lele, Lele don''t want aunt, Lele want mommy."


    Ling Feier knows that Ling Le misses her sister again. It''s better for children to have someone to play with during the day. At night, they will still miss the person who has been with them.


    "Well, I''m sorry, Lele. Aunt shouldn''t be cruel to you. Just stop crying, will you?"


    Ling Feier has to admit that she really can''t have a child alone. She used to be with her sister. She just needed to be responsible for playing with her during the day. It was the same last night. I was there for years. Is today


    Ling fei''er only had that man in her mind. No, she just promised him that she could do it alone. He would only do bad things. But now she has to have the cheek to go to him. No, she can''t.


    "Aunt is bad. Lele doesn''t want an aunt. Don''t you want an aunt?"


    Ling Feier looked at Lele, who had been making trouble all the time. She really wanted to cry with Lele.


    Moyang is sulking in the room.


    Just now I just kissed fei''er. Unexpectedly, the girl guarded him like a thief.


    After dinner, the girl kept a distance from him. He deliberately approached and she ran away. Just now she took Lele back to her room. He wanted to go in with her. Unexpectedly, the girl closed the door in front of him without his attention and left the lock. How could he not be angry.


    He deliberately took her back here to cultivate feelings with her. If so, how can he cultivate them.


    Moyang thought and got out of bed.


    Looking at him now, he felt that he was about to lose sight of himself.


    After listening for a long time, I still couldn''t hear a sound. Moyang knew this would be the result. He didn''t know how good the sound insulation effect of the house was.


    Forget it, I can only have a good rest tonight.


    Moyang was just about to lie back in bed when he heard an urgent knock on the door.


    The servant is too bold now. It seems that he has taken the time to announce his rules again.


    "I have a rest. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing."


    The dull male voice spread to Ling Feier''s ears. She knew the man in the room must be angry. Did you just leave.


    Forget it, she doesn''t want to beg him.


    "Aunt, I want uncle Moyang. Does Lele want to sleep with uncle Moyang?"


    Ling Le saw that Ling fei''er turned and wanted to leave, and burst into tears.


    This... Ling Feier can only knock on the door again.


    "Moyang, it''s me, Ling Feier. Can you open the door? I have something urgent for you."


    Moyang couldn''t believe that the person in front of the meeting was Ling Feier. How could she take the initiative to find him.


    Unable to think too much, Moyang hurried out of bed. He was afraid of a long delay. Phil should go.


    Moyang was very excited in his heart, but his face deliberately covered up his excitement, with a cold face. He doesn''t want that girl to look down on him.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? If it''s all right, I''ll have a rest."


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang with impatience. She didn''t know how to speak the following words.


    "Here you are..." Ling Feier stuffed Lele in her arms into Moyang''s hands.


    Moyang was puzzled. He really didn''t understand what the girl meant.


    "Make it clear."


    The tone was still cold, so that Ling Feier couldn''t hear any other emotions.


    "Lele has been yelling for Mommy. You know, my sister is... Later, Lele has been yelling for sleeping with you. I really can''t help it, so I can only ask you."


    Ling Feier''s tone is gentle and sincere. After all, now she is asking for Moyang.


    "Come in."


    What, she doesn''t want to enter his room. She really just came to give Lele to him.


    "Moyang, don''t get me wrong, I didn''t... I didn''t mean to enter your room, I..."


    Ling Feier is really afraid of Moyang misunderstanding. Although the handsome man in front of her is angry, and she is really attracted by him, it doesn''t mean she has no principles.


    Ling fei''er is too simple. All her joys and sorrows are on her face. Just looking at Ling fei''er''s expression, Moyang knows what she wants to think again.


    "Come in. Do you want me to invite you?"


    Moyang said as he held Lele in one hand and made a "please" gesture with the other arm.


    "Moyang, be careful Lele."


    Ling Feier was really startled when she looked at Moyang''s current action. If you fall happy, it''s no joke.


    "Stop talking nonsense and come in." Seeing that Ling Feier had been grinding haw, Moyang simply took her arm directly, pulled her into the room, and kicked the door.


    Moyang slowly puts Ling Le back on his big bed.


    Moyang''s bed is customized abroad. Its size is more than twice that of an ordinary bed. Even if it sleeps 7 or 8 people, it is more than enough.


    "Uncle Moyang, your bed is so comfortable. Lele likes it."


    Ling Le has never seen such a big bed before. His whole small eyes shine. He runs from one end of the bed to the other happily. He has long forgotten his sadness.


    Ling fei''er also looked at the carved jade bed with big eyes. The patterns on the bed are absolutely hand engraved, and they are definitely written by the master. The flowers and plants are vivid.


    "Well, do you like it very much? You''ve been living here since then. You won''t be dissatisfied."


    Moyang looks like a joking face, but with firmness. He decorated the room himself for the woman in front of him.


    Moyang guessed that Ling Feier might have lived in the villa. Thinking of that night two years ago, and thinking of Mo zhaotian in the company, maybe Feier had a bad memory in this villa. But as long as Phil didn''t want to say, he wouldn''t ask.


    In fact, he asked Phil to live in this room, mostly for her consideration. Although Mo zhaotian had kept women in this villa before, he must have never lived in this room. Except him, not even mommy has the key to this room. This is the room grandpa left him himself.


    Ling Feier was even more surprised that the layout of the room was like this. Remember, when she first lived here with her sister, the room was always locked. Housekeeper Qi advised her not to go near the room. She was really curious at that time. He sneaked in several times, but he couldn''t get in, because his sister didn''t have the key to the room. Now she finally understood that the room was owned by Moyang.


    "Moyang, I really want to go back. Lele will ask you tonight." Ling Feier is really sorry to know that a big man like Moyang has to take care of Lele all night, but she has no better way.


    "Aunt, don''t you go back? Lele also likes her aunt. Does Lele also want her aunt to accompany her? Aunt, look, the bed is so big that aunt and uncle Moyang can sleep with Lele."


    Ling Le is small, but she still has a concept of size.


    Moyang did not speak again. Maybe Ling Le would be much better than him. Besides, he can''t always keep a low profile and beg Ling Feier. Do men always want face, and he''s not an ordinary man.


    "Lele, you''re good. Listen to your aunt tell you that it''s really inconvenient for your aunt to sleep with uncle Moyang. You''ll understand when Lele grows up."


    Ling Feier doesn''t want to take the trouble to explain to Ling Le now, especially in front of Moyang.


    "Woo woo... My aunt doesn''t love Lele anymore. My aunt doesn''t like Lele anymore, so I don''t want to sleep with Lele. You lie, aunt. Didn''t my aunt sleep with uncle Moyang before? Why not now?"


    Ling Feier really felt smoke on her head. Is it necessary for Ling le to have such a good memory. Didn''t she have no choice before. Besides, at that time, she didn''t have the idea of Moyang now. Of course, she didn''t think too much. And Moyang was not engaged at that time, but now everything has changed. I have to say, Ling Le is really a grinding little guy.


    "Ling Feier, if you don''t want to stay and take care of the kid, you can take him away."


    Moyang had already made eye contact with Lele when he put down his cruel words. The two people were angry.


    It''s just that the two people are too tacit. Ling Feier doesn''t see the eye communication between them at all. She''s still foolishly in the dark.


    "Aunt, if you leave, uncle Moyang won''t be happy. Why is Lele so miserable? Mommy doesn''t know where it is, aunt won''t be happy, and uncle Moyang won''t be happy. Lele will go to Mommy alone."


    Ling Le''s nose was sour, and the crystal tears couldn''t stop rolling down her cheeks. But this time he no longer cried loudly, but sobbed low and woke up his nose from time to time.


    This...... Ling Feier looked at Moyang and turned her head away from Lele. Although she didn''t speak, the whole person was emitting cold air, which made her shiver again unconsciously.


    Looking at Lele, the little face is crying red, but I really can''t cry anymore. If my sister knew she was happy but kept making him cry, it would be sad. Forget it, let''s compromise with her. In fact, Lele is right. It''s not the first time for her to sleep with Moyang. What''s terrible about her.


    "Well, well, Lele, if you stop crying now, your aunt will stay and sleep with you. It''s all right."


    Ling Feier looked at Ling Le helplessly and smiled bitterly.


    "Aunt, is this true? Aunt, it''s very kind of you." Ling Le changed her face and broke her tears into a smile in a few seconds.

 Chapter 169

    "Well, well, my little ancestor, can we sleep now?" Ling Feier can''t wait to coax Ling le to sleep so that she can leave.


    Although she just promised Ling le to sleep with him, it''s not a lie for her to steal away when Le Le falls asleep.


    "Aunt, come and lie here."


    Ling Feier can only obey the command of this little devil. But the bed is very soft. Why does she always feel like a needle felt, like a thorn on the bed.


    Uncle Moyang, you sleep here.


    Moyang looked at the place Ling Le pointed to, and his heart was quite happy.


    "No, Lele, he can''t sleep here." Ling Feier looked at Moyang and was ready to lie down according to Lele''s fingers. She was so surprised that she quickly got up.


    How can he sleep next to her? Is Lele wrong. What''s the matter? Lele should sleep between them. In this case, although she is not as comfortable as sleeping alone, at least there is Lele in the middle, and it won''t be too embarrassing.


    "Aunt, why?"


    Lele looked at Ling Feier with an ignorant face. Lele has known Ling Feier''s sleeping position for a long time, and mommy and aunt used to sleep like this when they were at home. Lele thinks his arrangement is very good.


    "Well... Don''t ask why. Anyway, my aunt said no."


    "Hey, I''m so angry, Ling le. You''re addicted to crying. How come you''re like a little girl now." Ling Feier has long felt overwhelmed by Ling le. The boy didn''t learn other skills. He has practiced his crying Kung Fu like a fire. I don''t know who he learned it from.


    "I said Ling Feier, don''t you know that it''s bad for children to stay up late. Don''t you look at the time. Have you forgotten Lele''s operation?"


    Moyang doesn''t want to be so noisy all the time. Now he just wants to hold Ling Feier early and go to sleep quickly, but he doesn''t want to waste time all the time.


    Ling Feier listened to what Moyang said and looked up at the old clock on the wall. It was really late. Moyang is Lele''s attending doctor. Ling Feier thinks he should listen to his words.


    Forget it, don''t you just lie down like this? It''s a big deal. Just raise her vigilance. She believes nothing will really happen.


    Ling Le saw that both adults lay down obediently, and he also lay down with them.


    "Aunt, uncle Moyang, neither of you can run, otherwise Lele will be really angry."


    Ling Le looked at Ling Feier and then at Moyang, with a worried face.


    "Boy, you can rest assured to sleep. Uncle Moyang promises that you will be able to see your uncle as soon as you open your eyes tomorrow. I just can''t guarantee your aunt."


    Moyang just didn''t see Ling Feier''s careful thinking. He just didn''t want to break so quickly.


    "Aunt, can you promise?"


    Ling Le is really sleepy after tossing about for so long.


    Ling Feier looked at Ling Le''s drooping eyelids and the begging on his small face. She could only nod obediently.


    Ling Le finally closes her eyes when she hears Ling Feier''s promise. He really feels tired.


    Ling Feier looked at the dark sun on the side and slowly closed her eyes, but she didn''t dare to close her eyes. She waited nervously.


    Finally, I heard the sound of even breathing from one big and one small nearby. Ling Feier got up lightly and was ready to leave quietly.


    "Where are you going?"


    The resistance from the arm pulled Ling Feier back to the original place.


    The man who stared at himself with big eyes and an angry face was not Moyang.


    Ling fei''er was surprised. In addition, she was already guilty. She had been patting her chest all the time.


    "Moyang, do you know you almost scared me to death like this?"


    Ling fei''er patted her chest for a long time before she settled down. She was really scared to death just now.


    "Dead girl, you know you''re afraid. Say, why do you want to escape?"


    Moyang changed from lying on his back to leaning on his side, which kept staring at Ling Feier closely. He wanted to see how the girl could justify herself later. He heard it clearly just now. The girl promised Ling le.


    In fact, he never fell asleep. He just closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep, just to try Ling Feier''s. I didn''t think she really wanted to run away. She''s really brave.


    "Moyang, you... You just, you liar." Ling Feier reacted that she had been cheated. It turns out that Moyang always pretends to sleep.


    "Why, it''s someone else''s fault to do something wrong. Tell me, why do you want to escape. Is it really so unbearable for you to sleep with me?"


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang''s face getting darker and darker. She, the cheated person, was not angry. What was his anger.


    But looking at the current situation, she can only follow Moyang''s mind. Otherwise, she will die miserably.


    "This..."


    By the way, Ling Feier immediately had a countermeasure in her heart.


    "Moyang, which eye of yours sees that I''m going to run away. I just want to go to the toilet. Is it difficult not to let people go to the toilet?"


    Moyang really didn''t expect Ling Feier to bite him back. It was her fault just now, but now it has become his fault.


    "Moyang, what are you doing?"


    Ling Feier tiptoed across Ling le. Before she got out of bed, she saw Moyang climbing up.


    "Why, you''re only allowed to go to the bathroom. Can''t I?"


    Moyang''s face was righteous. He wanted to see how the little woman in front of him ran under his supervision.


    "You..."


    Since he has followed her, how can she run? It seems that she can''t hide today.


    "Why don''t you want to go to the bathroom now?"


    Moyang controlled it for a long time before he stopped laughing. Phil just looked angry. He really thought it was funny.


    "No, Miss Ben is not in the mood."


    Lying back, Ling Feier kept covering her body tightly with a quilt.


    Fortunately, the quilt on this bed is alone. If she and Moyang are allowed to cover a quilt together, she will be more embarrassed.


    "Phyl, don''t you feel bored?"


    "It''s not boring. I like to sleep with my quilt covered. Why, what''s hindering you? I''m going to sleep now. Don''t disturb me."


    In fact, Moyang didn''t intend to do anything to fei''er tonight. He just wanted fei''er to get used to his existence around him. In the future, they will spend a long time together. There are plenty of opportunities to cultivate their feelings.


    "Fei''er, fei''er..."


    Ling fei''er didn''t respond even when she shouted a few times. Moyang couldn''t help but be surprised that the girl wouldn''t be really bored.


    Moyang gently lifted Ling Feier''s quilt horn. It turned out that the girl was asleep.


    Looking at Ling Feier''s innocent sleeping face, Moyang gently printed a kiss on her forehead.


    Housekeeper Qi just watched Ling Feier enter the young master''s room. She still didn''t come out at this point. Will she really sleep with the young master tonight. Housekeeper Qi really doesn''t want Ling Feier to become the young master''s mistress, but she is really powerless as a servant. Now she can only rest first. After all, there are still a lot of things for her to deal with tomorrow.


    Housekeeper Qi didn''t expect that the servants had not rested when she returned to her residence.


    "What do you think is the relationship between that woman and our young master? Look at her sister. She used to look arrogant here and didn''t even look at us. In fact, her identity is lower than ours. Now this sister has come to hook up with our young master again. It''s really a sister. Both of them are flirtatious."


    Servant a seems to have a grudge against Ling Shuang in the past, which will pour dirty water on Ling Feier.


    "Yes, these two sisters will die without men. I don''t know what means the woman has used for our young master. Just now the young master made out with her in front of us. Oh, really. Why does the young master like such a woman? If so, I think I am more suitable for the young master than her."


    A little servant who is secretly in love with Moyang really wants to drive Ling Feier out directly.


    Housekeeper Qi listened to those words more and more ugly. At least Miss Ling has begged for herself. Besides, miss fei''er is really not like what they said, which she can see. She always felt that the relationship between Miss Phil and the young master was not so simple.


    "Well, well, in my opinion, that''s how women seduce our young master. Who doesn''t know the value of our young master in city A. such women should be killed."


    The vicious words came out one after another, which made housekeeper Qi very uncomfortable.


    "Cough..." she coughed uncontrollably.


    The servants looked at housekeeper Qi and shut up one by one. After all, it''s a break time, and people working here should know a rule, that is, they can''t chew their tongue, let alone talk about the young master''s right and wrong.


    "I wonder if you don''t want to do it any more. You''re talking about the young master''s affairs after staying up so late. Can you talk nonsense about the young master''s affairs? It''s the young master''s freedom to take any young lady home. You should always remember your identity and don''t mess with the rules."


    Housekeeper Qi looked at those people who had just talked loudly, but they buried their heads in the quilt one by one, and no one dared to speak again.


    "Also, I have to remind you that Miss Ling is a VIP invited by the young master. You''d better not offend. I know some of you have opinions on Miss Ling, but these opinions are still buried in your heart. Because I can''t guarantee that if you offend Miss Ling, the young master will be punished."


    Housekeeper Qi didn''t mean to say this to frighten people. It''s true. Miss Ling''s weight in the young master''s heart is clear from the moment the young master apologized to her.


    "Well, let''s have a good rest now. We''ll be busy tomorrow?"


    Housekeeper Qi said this and didn''t repeat it too much. She knew those people already knew it.


    The accommodation was quiet again, and everyone went to sleep with their dreams.

 Chapter 170

    Moyang knew that the girl''s sleeping position was really hopeless. Although he had learned it more than once, he still couldn''t get used to it.


    No, there''s really no way. If you don''t sleep all night, you won''t have the energy to deal with business tomorrow.


    Moyang gently opened lingfei''er''s quilt and stretched out his arm to hug lingfei''er into his arms. I thought the girl would wake up. Unexpectedly, she just found a comfortable place to lean against in his arms.


    Moyang didn''t expect that his method was really right. Fei''er really didn''t turn around any more. It seems that this is the only way he can sleep safely in the future. Fortunately, this method still has great benefits. Looking at the little woman in her arms, a burst of happiness arises spontaneously.


    Layers of sleep gradually hit, Moyang slowly closed his eyes and went to sleep with a full face of satisfaction.


    The sun did not wake up the handsome man in bed, but the sharp female voice that cut the eardrum made Moyang wake up in an instant.


    "Moyang, you... What did you do to me last night?"


    Ling Feier''s biological clock has always been very accurate, and this time is no exception. When she had not opened her eyes, there was absolutely something wrong. She felt that her waist was tightly hugged by a pair of big hands. When she opened her eyes, she saw an enlarged handsome face above her head, and even her lower jaw against her forehead.


    She remembered that she slept in a quilt alone last night. Why did she wake up like this. How could she not scream with fear.


    "Why, don''t you remember what happened last night? But you climbed into my quilt by yourself. I just accepted it by the way."


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier''s white and purple face, and wanted to laugh. Then he had the idea of teasing her.


    No, I really sleepwalked last night.


    The familiar body fragrance is beside her. Ling Feier did dream of Moyang last night, but she doesn''t remember whether she had anything with Moyang. I''m dying. What if she really regards reality as a dream.


    Ling Feier really wants to dig a hole and bury herself like this. It''s better than being so embarrassed now.


    "Why, I really don''t remember. I''m really miserable. I was forced so much, but someone didn''t admit it. How could I be so miserable."


    What the hell is going on? Who can tell her. It should have been her crying. Why is the object reversed now. Ling Feier really feels that her skull hurts now.


    "Uncle Moyang, what''s the matter with you? Who bullied you, aunt or not."


    Ling Le woke up long ago. Her big eyes kept blinking at Moyang and Ling Feier.


    Ling Feier really feels speechless. Why does even her nephew think she bullied Moyang. No matter what, she is a weak little woman, and the disparity of strength still exists.


    "Lele, yes, your aunt, aunt last night..."


    No, this man won''t really tell Lele about it. It''s ridiculous.


    Ling Feier quickly reached out and covered Moyang''s mouth.


    "Lele, it''s all right. Don''t listen to your uncle Moyang''s nonsense. How can your aunt bully him?"


    "Aunt, what are you doing now? You obviously cover uncle Moyang''s mouth. Don''t you bully him?"


    What, this is called bullying.


    God, you''re kidding me. Ling Feier can only look up and ask heaven. Because she really feels that she is more unjust than Dou E.


    "Aunt, let go of Uncle Moyang. Uncle Moyang will be suffocated by you."


    Ling Le''s fleshy little hand broke Ling Feier''s jade hand when she came up directly.


    "Lele, thank you. Thank you for saving your uncle."


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier''s shriveled appearance and wanted to laugh more. He didn''t hold it any longer and laughed directly.


    "Moyang, what''s funny? What''s funny? I''ll make you laugh and make you laugh."


    Ling fei''er pulled up her pillow and smashed it at Moyang. Moyang flashed left and right, and all hid in the past.


    "Well, Phil, stop playing. We should get up. If we get up too late, you know..."


    Moyang looked at lingfei''er vaguely. Sure enough, lingfei''er''s whole face turned red.


    Lingfei''er can''t understand what he means. If she doesn''t get up, the servants don''t know what to say.


    "Moyang, I''ll ask you, you didn''t do anything to me last night."


    This still needs to be asked clearly. She will get married in the future. Of course, her innocence should be kept as much as possible.


    "What do you say? Think for yourself."


    "Moyang, you exposure maniac, you pervert."


    Looking at Moyang getting up with only one pair of underwear, Ling Feier hurriedly covered her eyes.


    "Fei''er, don''t hide your ears and steal the bell. Last night, you saw everything you should see and touched. You praised me for my strong body. How can I even dare not see it?"


    What, when did she say these words? Why did she have no impression at all.


    "Moyang, you... You talk nonsense. I haven''t said such a thing, and I haven''t touched you. Don''t... don''t wrong me."


    Although Ling Feier wants to speak these words to prove her innocence, she doesn''t know why, but her tongue is always knotted.


    "Yes, since you don''t remember, I won''t say it. But Feier, you should always be responsible for me. You ruined my innocence."


    Look, is this Moyang? She looked at herself wrongfully, which made Ling Feier feel as if she really owed him something.


    "Then... I..."


    Ling Feier really doesn''t know how to solve this. Maybe she didn''t have a substantive relationship with him, which she still knows, but she really can''t remember what he said about hugging and kissing.


    "Fei''er, when did you stutter? Do you want to compensate me? That''s good. In the future, you will come to sleep with me every day, so that we can be even. How about it?"


    Come on, is he crazy or she crazy. If we still sleep together, if something happens again in the future, she really can''t wash herself by jumping into the Yellow River.


    "No, no, no... Let''s not sleep together. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you again."


    Ling Feier shook her head and shook her hand. She disagreed.


    "Lele, look at your aunt."


    Looking at the little hand holding his clothes, his small face was full of supplication.


    "Moyang, when did you become such a mother?"


    Ling Feier really can''t believe that the man in front of her is not Moyang. Did the man change sex overnight. How do you look like a woman? You''re still coquetting yourself.


    Moyang really doesn''t mind becoming gentle or even neurotic in front of this woman, as long as she is happy.


    "Aunt, will you promise uncle Moyang, or Lele won''t be able to sleep again."


    "Well, well, I''m afraid of you. I can''t promise. Now let''s dress obediently. My aunt will take you to a fun place today."


    Ling Le really cooperated in dressing this morning. After a while, the clothes will be ready.


    "Uncle Moyang, aunt."


    Looking at the little hand stretched out, Moyang was very happy to pull it. Of course, Ling Feier could only cooperate.


    Housekeeper Qi has already prepared breakfast. The servants have stood in a row waiting for Moyang to come down for dinner.


    "Lele is so happy. Aunt, why don''t you help Lele have a brother with uncle Moyang."


    What, this little devil''s language is amazing. Who taught him this.


    "Uncle has no opinion. It''s up to your aunt."


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier with a smile.


    "Ling Le, shut up. If you talk nonsense again, my aunt will be really angry."


    Ling Feier really has an impulse to stop Ling Le''s mouth now.


    "Young master, Miss Ling, breakfast is ready."


    Housekeeper Qi watched Moyang and Ling Feier pull Ling Le into the restaurant. He didn''t know whether he was happy or sad.


    Moyang takes Ling le to the table.


    "Moyang, what are you doing? How can children get on the table?"


    Ling Feier hurried forward and took Ling Le down.


    "Housekeeper Qi, I''ll ask the person in charge of purchasing to buy a child''s chair. You want the best, okay?"


    Moyang''s tone returned to calm, cold and arrogant, as if the coquettish and gentle man had never appeared this morning.


    "Young master, I know." Housekeeper Qi answered respectfully.


    "Lele, I wronged you this morning. Do you want your aunt to hold you for dinner or your uncle to hold you?"


    Facing Ling Le, Moyang smiled again.


    "I want uncle Moyang to feed me." Ling Le''s ass pouted and really came down from Ling Feier.


    Housekeeper Qi and the servants looked at Moyang and patiently fed Lingle rice porridge. They all looked unbelievable. What''s more, several eyes are staring and are about to fall out.


    "Moyang, I''d better come." Ling Feier couldn''t bear to see Moyang''s clumsy appearance. He has always been served by others. How do you know how to serve others? Besides, Lele is just a child.


    "Fei''er, just eat for me safely. Don''t forget, today is your first day at work. If you''re late, it''s between us, you know."


    Ling fei''er looked up at the wall clock. It was already more than 7 o''clock. It''s over. Why did she forget to report to the promotion group today. If she is late, how can she fulfill the contract with Moyang, and what qualifications does she have to ask Moyang to let her sister go.


    "Lele, are you full? Hurry up and go with your aunt. We''re really late."


    Ling Feier decided not to have breakfast. She could see that Moyang was not joking.


    "Now you know you''re in a hurry. Have breakfast. If you run without breakfast, I''ll also count you late."


    "Moyang, you..."


    Didn''t you force her, really.


    Eat and eat. She''s not in a hurry. This little thing can''t beat her.


    Ling fei''er picks up the rice quickly. The speed is really amazing. This large group of people have been staring at her for war.

 Chapter 171

    "Phil, can you eat more slowly?"


    Looking at Ling Feier''s wolfing down, Moyang couldn''t help but dissuade him. What if he choked for a while.


    Gulu Gulu, when Ling Feier finished her last mouthful of porridge, she couldn''t help touching her stomach. She was really in a hurry just now. Her stomach was so round that she didn''t know she was full. If the porridge is full, she''ll have to die.


    "Burp..." a loud burp sounded.


    Servants are full of contempt for Ling Feier. This woman doesn''t look like a lady at all. Why did the young master take a fancy to her.


    "Phil, tell me about you. I really have nothing to say about you."


    Hearing what Moyang said, some of the servants were secretly happy. The young master must be disgusted with her sloppy appearance and must start to scold her.


    "Moyang, what''s your opinion? Well, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you after I''ve finished eating. I''m going to the company. By the way, is Lele going with me or you?"


    I didn''t hear back, but I looked at the big and small men biting their ears.


    "Aunt, Lele wants to play at home today. Grandma Qi, will you play with Lele later?"


    Uncle Moyang was right. If he didn''t stay, my aunt wouldn''t come here tonight. He hasn''t had enough.


    "Ling Le, what are you talking about?"


    Ling Feier wanted to leave with Ling le. It''s really inconvenient for her to live here. She knew that if she lived here so nameless, she could not be said to be like. That''s what my sister used to be. She really doesn''t want to follow her sister''s old path.


    "Aunt, didn''t you hear that? Lele will say it again. Lele said that Lele won''t follow her aunt today. Uncle Moyang said that aunt will be very busy at work on the first day. Lele can''t follow well, so Lele should wait for her aunt and uncle Moyang at home. Aunt, do you hear it now."


    Ling Le waited for Ling Feier''s answer solemnly.


    "No, Lele. You must follow your aunt today."


    Ling Feier doesn''t want to be controlled by Ling Le''s temperament. What can this child understand.


    "Aunt bad, aunt bad, Lele doesn''t want aunt. Lele wants Mommy, where has Mommy gone?"


    Ling Yue has no choice when she mentions Ling Shuang, because she really can''t bring her sister to Lele now.


    "Well, well, my little ancestor, I''m really afraid of you. Then you''re at home today. It''s all right."


    "Aunt Qi, Lele, please. If he makes trouble, you''re welcome. Just educate him."


    What Ling fei''er can trust now is the housekeeper Qi in front of her. Because she knew that housekeeper Qi was very honest and seemed to like Lele.


    "Miss Ling, what are you talking about? I should take care of young master Ling."


    "Listen to me, you should treat Lele like me. If something happens to Lele, you all know my temper."


    Moyang looked at the crowd with a serious face. He didn''t want to go out with Feier for a while. Who neglected Lele.


    "Young master, we know."


    The servants answered in one voice.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to rest assured now."


    "Lele, if there''s anything wrong, let Grandma Qi call her aunt."


    Although Moyang ordered everything, Ling Feier was still worried. The people here are strange to Lele. How can she rest assured.


    "Aunt, don''t worry. Lele will take care of herself."


    Ling Le thinks of him. It''s all for uncle Moyang. Uncle Moyang said that as long as today is OK, if he has been good today, he will take him to the company every day in the future. Ling Le thought he must be good today.


    "Phil, wait for me."


    Moyang really didn''t expect that Ling Feier ran away without getting in his car.


    "Ling Feier, what are you doing? You..."


    Moyang pulls Ling Feier into the car and carefully sends her a seat belt.


    "Phyl, what''s the matter with you?"


    Moyang wanted to get angry, but when he saw Feier''s tears, all his anger disappeared, and his heart became dull and painful.


    Ling Feier didn''t know why she was so sad. She just thought that Ling le was now alone in such a big villa, her heart hurt, so her tears came down naturally.


    "Phyl, what''s the matter with you? Did you just eat too fast and choke, so you feel bad now. Wait, I''ll bring you water."


    "Phyl, drink some warm water first. It''ll be fine in a minute." Looking at the man in front of him, Ling Fei didn''t know what it was like in her heart.


    "Moyang, why did you leave Lele at home alone? Don''t you know Lele will be afraid?"


    Ling Feier didn''t take the water, but swung her fist and beat Moyang''s arm one by one.


    Moyang knew that the girl was so sad because of Lele. He was really scared to death just now. He thought she was not feeling well.


    "Feier, Lele has grown up. You shouldn''t protect him like this. If Lele doesn''t have surgery this year, you should go to kindergarten. Do you go to kindergarten with Lele, so Feier, you really shouldn''t be so sad because Lele. You should thank me. I''m exercising Lele."


    Moyang tried to persuade, but it didn''t seem to play much role. Far from stopping crying, Phyl cried even more.


    "Well, well, if you really don''t want to be happy, I''ll pick up Lele now. It''s time."


    Moyang doesn''t know when he has become so unprincipled, but he just can''t see Ling Feier sad. If Ling Feier cries, his heart will always ache together.


    In fact, Ling Feier had to admit that what Moyang said was indeed reasonable. Only by letting Lele contact more strangers will Lele become more accustomed to kindergarten in the future.


    Seeing that Ling Feier didn''t answer, Moyang had to turn around. Whether he wants to admit it or not, in this life, he is really eaten by the woman in front of him.


    "Moyang, let''s go to the company, otherwise I''ll be late."


    Ling Feier finally stopped crying. Moyang was finally relieved.


    Anling came to the company early this morning. She just wanted to see if Ling Feier really appeared with the president.


    Yesterday, when she got off work, she heard several little secretaries chewing their tongues there. She didn''t care. It doesn''t matter as long as she wasn''t talking about her. Unexpectedly, she overheard the word "President Mo", which made her have to take it to heart.


    Later, under her careful inquiry, an Ling knew that Moyang had asked his royal driver to send Ling Feier. Nine times out of ten, Ling Feier will be sent back to the hotel.


    Anling didn''t sleep all night last night. Her mind was full of Moyang and Ling Feier. She got up early this morning, but she was still sleepy at the moment.


    "Moyang, stop first. I don''t have time to wait for you to stop."


    Ling Feier looked at the time. It was really late. She must go to the company at once, or she will be really late.


    Moyang didn''t expect that fei''er really kept her promise. In that case, he didn''t intend to embarrass her. After all, he didn''t want Phil to leave the company too soon.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Ling Feier thought that as long as she smoothly entered the company gate, anyway, she is a new employee now and has no clock in device. As long as people arrive at the specified time, they should not be late.


    All the people in and out of the group are senior white-collar workers. There has never been such a bold ghost as Ling Feier.


    "Miss Ling, what are you doing today? Are you looking for vice president Mo again?"


    Li Han didn''t expect that the person who just ran into the door of the company was Ling Feier again. She had to teach her a good lesson this time.


    "It''s you." Ling Feier certainly recognized her.


    Ling fei''er has long forgotten the contradiction with Li Han. Originally, there was no deep hatred between them. What can you remember.


    "Hello, I''m here to work. We''ll be colleagues in the future."


    Li Han really didn''t expect Ling Feier to come here to work. Did she come to Vice President Mo just for work last time? Did she really worry too much? The woman in front of her has nothing to do with Vice President Mo.


    In fact, Li Han thinks so. What kind of goods is Ling fei''er? Even she can''t compare her appearance without appearance and figure without figure. In addition to looking innocent, nine times out of ten she just pretends to seduce men.


    "You said you came here to work. What about your check-in card? If you don''t have a check-in card, please go out."


    Ling Feier really doesn''t know what to report for work here. Moyang never told her. Besides, no one gave it to her. How does she know what it is.


    "Sorry, I don''t have that thing, but I really come to work in the group."


    Ling Feier can only try her best to explain to Li Han that she can''t be kicked out now. If she goes out, it''s hard to say whether she''s late or not.


    "If not, you''ll have to go out."


    Li Han looked at Ling fei''er with a cocky face. How can he do if he doesn''t revenge himself well now.


    "I really can''t go out." Ling fei''er looked at the security guard who was slowly approaching him and could only step back.


    Moyang stopped a car. How could it be so slow. Ling Feier felt that her sweat was about to drop.


    "What''s going on?" As soon as Moyang entered the door, he saw Ling Feier surrounded by security guards. He thought something big had happened.


    "President Mo, this woman pretends to be an employee of the company. I asked the security guard to invite her out."


    Li Han thinks she should be praised by Moyang this time.


    "Minister Li, your courage is really growing. She is my special help. You should drive her away. Do you think you..."


    Before Moyang finished his words, Li Han''s legs trembled with fear.

 Chapter 172

    Ling Feier still couldn''t bear to look at Li Han''s trembling appearance. Why do women bother women.


    "Moyang, forget it. Minister Li is also responsible. Don''t blame her."


    Ling Feier came forward and took Moyang''s arm and looked at him with a smile.


    Moyang really convinced the little woman in front of her. Others bullied her to the door. She was actually in the mood to plead for others. But perhaps it is precisely because of Ling Feier''s personality that he looks at her differently.


    "Minister Li, remember. Today I''m looking at Miss Ling''s face. It''s not an example."


    Moyang thought that fei''er was so kind that she could easily be bullied. Only he came to pave the way for her. At home, he has made housekeeper Qi grateful to her. In the company, he also hopes that one or two senior executives of the company can look at Phil differently.


    Of course, Li Han knows the intention of Moyang. Now that the president has made it so obvious, she can''t pretend to be confused anymore. Although she was really reluctant. Her hatred for Ling Feier deepened. Because of Ling Feier, she will be scolded again and again. Now she looked at Ling Feier holding Moyang''s arm, with a coquettish look on her face and more jealousy in her heart. But she knows that she can only be soft at the moment.


    "Miss Ling, thank you."


    Li Han bowed deeply to Ling Feier. At the moment of lowering his head, Li Han''s eyes were full of hate, and the bottom of his heart scolded Ling Feier fiercely.


    "Minister Li, what are you doing? I''m just telling the truth. It''s okay. It''s really okay."


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect Li Han, who was just arrogant, to grovel to her. How could she not be shocked. Besides, her intention was not to thank Li Han. She just doesn''t want to make the company restless because of her. She just wants to spend her days in promoting the group.


    Looking at Li Han bowing and lowering her head, Ling Feier wanted to reach out to help her.


    Ling Feier just wanted to take her hand out of Moyang''s arm. Unexpectedly, Moyang tightened his arm.


    "Phil, let''s go. We''re not late until we arrive at the office on time."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier, Moyang?"


    Ling Feier looked at the wall watch and really wanted to beat Moyang. Was he intentional.


    "Moyang, you..."


    I wanted to scold, but I''ll forget it. Now she is an employee of his company. If she scolds the president like this, I don''t know what others will think of her relationship with Moyang. No, it''s better to keep a low profile. In fact, it''s too late for her to keep a low profile. She and Moyang are so close that everyone can see their relationship.


    "Moyang, can you let me go first? I''m going to take the elevator."


    Originally she took the initiative to hold him, but now he is clinging to her. She tried several times to pull her hand out of his arm, but it didn''t help.


    "Let''s go together."


    Moyang dragged Ling Feier to the president''s special elevator.


    The moment the elevator door closed, the whole reception area exploded.


    Many small employees who have been squeezed by Li Han feel very happy. Today, the president is angry for them.


    "What do you think is the relationship between Miss Ling and our president?"


    Receptionist a said with a smile.


    "Needless to say, of course it''s a close relationship. You didn''t see the president looking at Miss Ling. It''s really spoiled. Now Secretary an''s life is sad." Receptionist B responded.


    In the promotion group, no employee doesn''t know the relationship between Moyang and anling, so it''s natural to compare Ling Feier with anling.


    "Why, are you all idle?"


    Li Han is full of anger and has no place to vent. Now he hasn''t caught the opportunity to vent well.


    "You two registered all these materials for me and wrote them down by hand."


    Li Han glared at the two who had just spoken and threw a stack of thick materials in front of them.


    Seeing the leader get angry, the employees at the bottom can only work obediently.


    "Moyang, you let me go. It''s coming. It''s not good for us."


    Ling Feier doesn''t know what happened to Moyang. I haven''t seen him like this before. Why can''t you kiss her now. Is this in the elevator or in the company? If the elevator door opens later, how can she see people.


    "Phyl, don''t move, will you? I can''t control it."


    Every time Moyang kisses Ling Feier, he can''t stop, and his body will involuntarily have a physiological reaction.


    "Moyang, don''t... Don''t come again."


    Since the last time Moyang knew that Phil would not breathe, he kissed for dozens of seconds from time to time, and then continued. But every time he always imprisons Ling Feier with his arms and makes her unable to move.


    "Woo woo..."


    "Ding Dong..." when the elevator door opened, anling could see the intimate picture clearly.


    This Mo not only appears with Ling Feier, but they kiss intimately in the elevator. How can this make her not jealous.


    "Mr. Mo, I''ve made you your favorite coffee. I''ve put it on your table."


    Anling still cleaned up her emotions and reported to Moyang in a very gentle and angry voice.


    Anling looked at Ling Feier with a provocative face. She just wanted to tell Ling Feier that only she, an Ling, knew Moyang best in the whole Secretariat.


    Ling Feier is still immersed in the kiss just now. Ling Feier found that she was more and more used to Moyang''s kiss, and even dared to respond to him. Does this mean that she has fallen deeper into Moyang.


    Anling looked at Ling Feier''s red face, and her anger became stronger. This bitch is probably thinking about what just happened, isn''t it a kiss? There''s something worth showing off. You know, she has done more intimate things with the president.


    "Anling, why are you still here? Didn''t I tell you that I''ll leave my affairs to Miss Ling Feier in the future? Why, can''t you understand me?"


    Moyang didn''t even look at anling, and his tone was deep and indifferent.


    "Mr. Mo, I''m sorry. I''m just afraid that Miss Ling doesn''t know your preferences, so I will..."


    Ling Feier heard this sentence.


    Ling Feier looked up at anling. Today''s anling is more charming than yesterday''s, with a broken flower skirt, elegant hair, slender thighs and devil''s figure. On the contrary, if she were a man, she would be fascinated by the woman in front of her. No wonder Moyang looks at anling with new eyes. They are not only impressed, but also honest with each other.


    Ling Feier was flustered when she thought of the ambiguous relationship between Moyang and anling.


    Forget it, she''d better go first to avoid hindering people''s love.


    "Mr. Mo, I went first. You talked slowly."


    Taking advantage of Moyang''s carelessness, Ling Feier quickly took her hand out of Moyang''s arm and ran into the Secretariat at the speed of the 100 meter race. Until the door was closed, Ling Feier''s small heart was still beating fast.


    "Miss Ling, how could it be you?"


    Gao Yu looked at the panting woman at the door. Unexpectedly, it was Ling Feier again. It''s just how she came to the Secretariat.


    Ling Feier looked at Gao Yu apologetically. Maybe it was really reckless just now. I don''t know if I scared my colleagues here.


    "I''m really sorry, everyone. I''ll work with you in the future. I''m new here. My name is Ling Feier. Just call me Xiao Ling."


    Ling Feier solemnly introduced herself. Since she wants to work together, these are what she should say.


    "Miss Ling, do you mean that you and we will be colleagues in the future?"


    At the first sight of Ling Feier, Gao Yu liked it very much. She really doesn''t want those people in the Secretariat to be jealous and haggle over every detail for a man who can''t get it. Now, someone is finally the same as her. Gao Yu can see that Ling Feier''s personality should get along with her.


    Ling Feier nodded to Gao Yu.


    "Miss Ling, no, Ling Feier, we will be good colleagues in the future. Nice to meet you. If you don''t mind, just sit next to me."


    Gao Yu smiled sweetly at Ling fei''er, patted the table next to her and invited Ling fei''er to come and sit down.


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect that there were such enthusiastic people in the Secretariat. She looked at other people as if they had nothing to do with themselves, which really embarrassed her. Fortunately, some people are willing to take care of her and are so enthusiastic about her. Ling Feier is really moved.


    Ling Feier sat beside Gao Yu. Since she doesn''t know what to do now, just sit here and wait quietly. Someone will always come and tell her later.


    "Hello, what''s your name? Thank you very much today."


    Ling Feier thought she''d better ask Gao Yu''s name first. It can''t be called by you and me all the time.


    "My name is Gao Yu and Ling Feier. I''m really glad to meet you. I''ll have a company in the future."


    There is a companion. Ling Feier doesn''t understand what Gao Yu means. There are many people in the Secretariat. Was Gao Yu lonely before.


    Gao Yu looked at Ling Feier with a puzzled look at herself. She knew that Feier would have this doubt.


    "Ling Feier, you will understand later." Gao Yu doesn''t want to say too much, because the most taboo of promoting the group is that employees chew their tongue.


    "Mr. Mo, I..."


    Moyang watched Ling Feier enter the Secretariat, and even the door was closed. He avoided himself like a tiger. Moyang was really uncomfortable. Hearing an lingfaltering again, he felt even more unhappy.


    "Secretary an, when did you become such a mother-in-law? If you have anything to say, do it if you have nothing to do."


    Moyang won''t let Ling Feier''s girl stay in the Secretariat. He has figured out the location of Ling Feier''s office. He can''t wait now.

 Chapter 173

    "Mr. Mo, I just want to ask if Ling Feier is arranged in the Secretariat, and you asked me to take her, right?"


    Anling heard Moyang say that yesterday. She thought she wouldn''t take that bitch with her. Now there''s nothing wrong with it. If she took Ling Feier, she could fix her anytime, anywhere.


    "No, I''ll arrange her affairs myself. Go and do what I tell you. Of course, your office is still your separate office of the Secretariat."


    Moyang didn''t change his mind yesterday. He didn''t want to wait for him to make use of anling.


    Anling didn''t expect that Moyang would still leave her in that office. Does that mean that in fact, President Mo still has her in his heart. Ling Feier may be just interested for a moment. At the thought of this, anling was relieved.


    "Mr. Mo, thank you."


    Anling was so excited that she forgot her identity. She ran so close to Moyang, stood on tiptoe and printed a kiss on Moyang''s cheek.


    "Anling... Don''t forget your identity."


    Moyang looked at anling with a dark face, and his words were full of warnings.


    Moyang turned and walked to the president''s office, but suddenly turned around again.


    Anling was overjoyed. She thought Moyang was going to apologize to her. Unexpectedly, Moyang''s words drove her into the dark hell again.


    "By the way, Secretary an, I''ll ask Feier to come and see me later. I have a better attitude."


    After saying this, Moyang didn''t look at anling again, turned around again and walked to the president''s office.


    Ling Feier, I won''t let you live. Don''t try to rob president Mo with me, because you don''t deserve it, you don''t deserve it.


    Anling''s facial expression has been distorted at the moment, and her complexion is a burst of cyan.


    "Fei''er, it turned out that you came to apply for a job last time. You had been in the general office of Mexico for so long. Later, after you came out, anling followed in. I thought you... But fei''er, I''m really glad to be a colleague with you."


    Gao Yu and Ling Feier have surprisingly similar personalities. They are so straightforward. They talk like friends they haven''t seen for many years. They are quite warm.


    As soon as an Ling opened the door, she heard Ling Feier''s hearty laughter. But the laughter went straight into her heart like a needle.


    Anling thought that if she didn''t take advantage of the current good treatment of lingfei''er, the anger in her heart could not be solved.


    "Ling fei''er, Miss Ling Da, what should you promote the group? Is it the vegetable market over there? It''s office hours now. Haven''t you been on duty? Even if you haven''t, you should listen to others talk about work. How can you so despise the rules and regulations of the company."


    Anling looked at Ling Feier''s head getting lower and lower, but she didn''t want to forget it.


    "I really don''t understand. How can a large group like our promotion group accept you as a small person in the city? It really spoils the atmosphere of our Secretariat."


    Anling looked at Ling fei''er with a disdainful face.


    This woman is not beautiful and has no temperament. What can she compare with her. If she is defeated by such a woman, how can she hang out with anling.


    Gao Yu has long disliked anling''s high spirited face. If it weren''t for president Mo, this woman wouldn''t be so arrogant. However, she really doesn''t feel good. Everyone knows that President Mo is just playing with her. Only anling regards herself as the president and wife of the promotion group.


    Ling Feier was not angry. She knew what the woman was angry about. She can really forgive her this time, but just this time, she will fight back next time.


    Gao Yu was more worried when she saw that Ling Feier didn''t speak.


    "Ling Feier, don''t you agree with me if you don''t speak. Are you still quite self-aware? So you''d better do your own thing safely and don''t always think about sparrow becoming Phoenix. This kind of thing won''t happen to you."


    Anling''s words went too far. Gao Yu really can''t hear it. Now she really regards fei''er as a friend. How can she allow her friends to be abused again and again.


    "Sister anling, you''ve gone too far. After all, fei''er is a new comer. As the old man of the company and the leader of the Secretariat, shouldn''t you take the new people well? How can you abuse them so casually. If you treat the new people like this, we old people will feel cold in our hearts."


    Anling really didn''t expect that Ling Feier found a helper after a while. Does this woman really know any magic? Let Gao Yu contradict her like this. You know that Gao Yu''s salary and year-end benefits are all she has the final say. Does this jade really care nothing?


    "Gao Yu, do you know what you''re talking about? You also know I''m your leader. Aren''t you afraid to be punished if you talk to your leader like this?"


    Ling Feier didn''t think it was enough for an to insult and scold her. She even pointed the spear at Gao Yu. Gao Yu is a sister she just met. She can''t let Gao Yu be implicated by herself.


    "Gao Yu, stop talking. Since the leader is unhappy and angry, let her all tell me. It''s okay. I can bear it. Anling, but I hope you don''t involve others, otherwise, I''ll let you know the consequences."


    An Ling really didn''t expect Ling Feier to threaten her. Isn''t this the consequence of President Mo. Ling Feier is showing off to her again.


    "Ling fei''er, you should be less amorous. You think you are really a lady of the family. I advise you to save it."


    Just as anling was about to continue to abuse, the switchboard phone rang. Everyone in the Secretariat knows who is on the other end of the line.


    Anling slowly answered the phone.


    "Fei''er, why haven''t you come yet? Secretary an, is what I said nonsense to you? Are you..."


    "President, I''m sorry. I was just telling Miss Ling to pay attention to some small things. I''ll take Miss Ling there in a minute."


    Anling''s voice and attitude changed 180 degrees, which would make everyone in the Secretariat want to vomit.


    Ling Feier once again experienced the woman''s affectation. It turned out that a person could be divided into two. Isn''t it tired to live like this.


    "No, you let her come by herself."


    Moyang doesn''t want to see anling anymore. Now he smelled the smell of perfume on his body, and he wanted to vomit.


    "Ling Feier, the President let you go, but remember, don''t talk nonsense if you shouldn''t say it."


    Anling is really afraid that Ling Feier will say what she just said. If Moyang heard it, she might be finished. She knows that Moyang hates jealous women most.


    Ling fei''er didn''t answer an Ling, but looked at Gao Yu gratefully and left.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." Ling Feier gently buttoned the door of the president''s office. She is an employee of Moyang now. This rule should be observed.


    "Come in."


    Listening to the sound of the door opening, Moyang didn''t look up and still looked at the computer.


    "Here you are. Go and make me a cup of coffee."


    What, she was asked to make coffee. Just now she heard that anling said that the coffee had been made. Did she finish it so soon.


    Ling Feier secretly glanced at the desk. Isn''t it still there. This big full glass is still steaming. This man is too wasteful.


    "Mr. Mo, haven''t you finished your coffee yet? I''ll make it for you when you finish."


    For a while, Moyang didn''t talk again, but he didn''t drink that cup of coffee.


    Ling Feier thought that she always asked herself what to do. She couldn''t stand so silly all the time.


    "Mr. Mo, what is my work content?"


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang respectfully. She really looked like a secretary.


    "Make me a cup of coffee."


    What, making coffee again, ya, no, isn''t her future job just making coffee. It won''t be so hard. She just wants to type the documents safely. She''s not a lady. She can''t make coffee at all.


    "Mr. Mo, I..."


    Just as Ling Feier was ready to explain, the mobile phone in her pocket rang.


    Ling Feier quickly felt out her mobile phone and was going to hang up, but when she looked at the number, Ling Feier''s look became urgent. It''s over. It''s really over this time. How could she forget it. It''s Moyang''s fault. If he hadn''t robbed her cell phone last time, she wouldn''t have hung up without saying anything.


    Of course, Moyang also heard the sound of the mobile phone. Of course, he knew that the phone was called by a man, because there were only a few people in Ling Feier''s circle of friends. The reason why Moyang remained silent was to see if Ling Feier would answer the phone in front of him.


    Can''t see me. Can''t see me. Ling fei''er recited a spell in her heart, and her steps retreated slowly.


    She just saw it clearly. Moyang is working seriously at the moment. Maybe she won''t notice her.


    Moyang watched Ling Feier slowly retreat, farther and farther away from his desk, and his anger became stronger and stronger. Unexpectedly, fei''er still chose to be unclear with those men, which made him angry.


    Moyang thought lingfei''er would retreat to the door. Unexpectedly, lingfei''er stopped at the door.


    "Hello, brother Nianhan, I have something to do now. I''ll call you back when I have dinner later, okay?"


    Nian Han listened to the low voice from the other end of the phone, which was clearly deliberately depressed. If he hadn''t had a sensitive hearing, he might not have heard what Fei Er said.


    "Feier, don''t you know you''re going to work today? You didn''t ask for leave today."


    Although Nian Han is the prince of the hotel, he is still just an intern in the eyes of others. He can''t go to Daddy Because of a little thing.


    "Brother Nian Han, please help me this time. I really have something to do, please."


    Ling Feier really has no better way. She had to tell Nian Han about her resignation in person. She couldn''t say a word or two on the phone.

 Chapter 174

    "Ling Feier, I order you to come here now, or I''ll fire you."


    Moyang''s hard voice was directly transmitted into Ling Feier''s ears, and even more directly into Nian Han''s ears through the phone.


    "Ling fei''er, you are such an ungrateful guy. You even skip work. Is what Moyang just said true?"


    "Ling Feier, you''d better come to me immediately, or you really can''t afford the consequences."


    Moyang''s voice came again, but it was more angry.


    "Feier, where are you now? Do you want me to come to you?"


    Nian Han asked anxiously.


    Ling Feier felt that her brain was hurt by the two men, and her ears were buzzing all the time.


    "Can you all stop arguing?"


    Ling Feier shouted. Sure enough, the man on the phone was silent, but Moyang didn''t eat it.


    Moyang didn''t expect that Ling Feier felt justified and dared to shout at him, which made his anger more difficult to calm down.


    "Ling Feier, if you don''t come now, you should know the consequences. Don''t you want me to help. Then your sister..."


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang with a serious face, which didn''t seem to be joking. She just didn''t know when Moyang would use things to force her. But as long as it involves her sister, she is still reluctant to take risks.


    Isn''t it the past Moyang? It''s not difficult.


    "Brother Nian Han, I really have to hang up. I''ll see you at noon." Ling Feier quickly hung up the phone and ran to Moyang.


    "Mr. Mo, I''m sorry. I''ll make you coffee now."


    Ling Feier didn''t dare to look at the dark sun. She just picked up the coffee on the table and walked into the coffee room.


    Nian Han looked at the hung up phone. The more he thought about it, the more worried he was. What exactly does Moyang just mean? He clearly heard the word "dismissal", but Ling Feier is clearly an employee of his hotel. It''s impossible to dismiss Moyang. There must be something in it.


    Nian Han can''t think much. He thinks that what he should do now is to find fei''er. He wants to ask clearly in front of Moyang and fei''er.


    "Elder brother, where did fei''er go? How about we go to Nian Han? I think Nian Han must know where fei''er is going."


    Qin Yu has been thinking about fei''er since the last hospital farewell. Although there were occasional SMS greetings, he felt it was far from enough. He also said he would pursue Ling Feier well. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even meet her several times.


    "Brother Qin Yu, brother Qin Yu..."


    Listening to the familiar voice, Qin Yu really wanted to escape quickly.


    Since he was asked by his brother to work in Yusheng group, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know where to know the news. He came to block him every day, which made him restless all day.


    "Brother, do you have a hiding place here? Why don''t you borrow me to hide first."


    Qin Mo was still calm, just moved his eyes away from the office computer, but didn''t say anything.


    "Brother, my good brother, can you stop being so calm? I''m worried about your brother."


    Qin Yu thought that if the eldest brother''s president''s office was not on the highest floor, he might really jump from the upstairs to avoid Su Xiaoxiao.


    "No."


    Not in a hurry or slow, the word "slow export" made Qin Yu more anxious. Listen, the sound is getting closer and closer.


    Qin Yu really doesn''t know what his eldest brother thinks. Why did Su Xiaoxiao enter the company so casually, and even the president''s office can go in and out freely? Is it all because of Su Yuan? His eldest brother still can''t let that woman go.


    "Brother, you really hurt me. Now I can only hide here."


    Qin Yu doesn''t care about anything. These days, he is really entangled by Su Xiaoxiao. He is going crazy.


    "Xiaoyu, what are you doing?" Watching his brother squat down slowly in front of him and get into the belly of the desk, Qin Mo finally asked.


    "Brother, you just keep silent for a while. Brother, I will appreciate you very much."


    "Brother Qin Yu, brother Qin Yu, are you there?"


    Su Xiaoxiao just knocked on the door, but without waiting for the answer from the person in the room, she opened the door and entered the president''s room.


    These days, she always comes to Yusheng group and can always see Qin Yu''s brother smoothly. She believes that as long as she makes unremitting efforts, she will be loved by Qin Yu.


    But today she went to Qin Yu''s office, but it was empty. Su Xiaoxiao spent a lot of money to find out Qin Yu''s whereabouts. After she knew the news, she couldn''t wait to find Qin Yu. Although brother Qin Mo''s expression is indifferent, just like an iceberg, she also knows brother Qin Mo''s love for his sister, so she has some confidence in her.


    After entering the room, Su Xiaoxiao looked left and right, but he still didn''t see Qin Yu. Now there was only one place left for her to check, but looking at brother Qin Mo''s slightly dark face, Su Xiaoxiao was a little discouraged.


    But it''s all here. If she doesn''t see it clearly, she won''t give up.


    "Brother Qin Mo, can you let me see if brother Qin Yu is here?"


    Su Xiaoxiao whispered, afraid to annoy Qin mo. She didn''t want to get close to brother Qin Mo and brother Moyang, because her heart would be numb when they were black.


    "Qin Yu is not with me. You''d better go back. And Xiaoxiao, don''t come to Yusheng group in the future. I''ll order the people below."


    This... Is brother Qin Mo ordering to leave? Does that mean that she can''t come to Yusheng group to find brother Qin Yu in the future? How can this be done.


    "Brother Qin Mo, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t be so rude. I won''t bother you here in the future. I''ll leave now."


    Su Xiaoxiao thought she''d better be more conscious.


    Qin Yu was relieved to hear the door slam.


    "Brother, thank you so much. You''ve really helped my brother. Brother, Fei and I will appreciate you in the future."


    Looking at Qin Yu''s happy face when he mentioned Ling Feier, Qin Mo didn''t know what it was like.


    Since Phil went out from home, he always couldn''t help thinking of her smile. Even when he thought of her smile, his heart would feel warm. Qin Mo really thinks he is ill.


    In order not to let the disease develop too seriously, Qin Mo endured not to let himself inquire about Ling Feier''s news.


    But the Guanghua Street plan of the promotion group has been widely reported by the media. Of course, Qin Mo knows the variables in Ling Feier''s family.


    Qin Mo was really worried at that time. He was really afraid that Ling Feier would be homeless. So that night he drove to the place where Ling Feier lived, but he didn''t see Ling Feier. He knew he was a little late after all. He hasn''t told Xiaoyu about it, but he doesn''t want Xiaoyu to worry after he knows it.


    "Xiaoyu, brother knows you like fei''er, but you can''t do it all the time. You must learn to run the company." Qin Mo thought it was time for his brother to take over the business of the group.


    "Elder brother, the company has you, don''t you? I''m not a business material." Qin Yu likes this free and loose life. He doesn''t want to lead a large group of people and worry about some chores every day. If he hadn''t met fei''er again, Qin Yu would really choose to stay abroad and do what he likes to do.


    "Xiaoyu, you have grown up. You must be sensible."


    Qin Mo thought that he could no longer be controlled by Qin Yu''s temperament. In the past, Xiaoyu was still small and such a large group could only be carried by him alone, but Xiaoyu has grown up and it''s time to take some responsibility. And Xiaoyu vowed to marry Ling Feier. In fact, Qin Mo is selfish. He hopes Ling Feier can live a happier life in the second half of his life.


    "Big brother..." Qin Yu really doesn''t want to be coquettish, which is what children like to do. He is an adult now. Of course he disdains this method. But it seems that I have to use it today.


    "Xiaoyu, brother is going to promote the group now. Just think about it here slowly."


    Qin Mo thought he had to talk to Moyang about a medical device business. In fact, he really hasn''t seen Moyang for a long time.


    "Big brother..."


    Seeing Qin Mo''s resolute attitude, Qin Yu can only plead again.


    "Why, does Xiaoyu want to go with me to promote the group? Let''s go together."


    "No, no, no... brother, you''d better go by yourself. I''d better stay here and think about it."


    Qin Yucai doesn''t want to see Moyang. First, he really doesn''t like doing business. Second, Moyang is also his rival in love. In order to control his emotions, he can still disappear if he doesn''t see it.


    "Xiaoyu, then listen to your eldest brother. What your eldest brother has arranged is for you."


    Qin Mo looks at Qin Yu sitting on the sofa with his head down. Qin Mo can only shake his head and leave.


    "Qin Mo, how could it be you? Why did you come?"


    Nian Han really didn''t expect to see Qin Mo in the parking lot. It''s a coincidence. Does he know that fei''er is promoting the group? What is he doing here.


    "Hello, Nian Han. Why did you come here?"


    Qin Mo knows that Nian Han is Ling Feier''s adoptive brother, so he speaks politely and has a gentle expression on his face.


    "I... I, I, I..."


    I said several times in a row, but I didn''t even say a complete word.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong with Phil?"


    Qin Mo looked at Nianhan''s nervous expression, and his heart suddenly tightened. He hurried forward and pulled Nianhan''s arm, and his face was extremely anxious.


    Nian Han knew that Qin Mo''s feelings for fei''er were unusual. Just looking at him now, it seems that Qin Mo''s feelings for fei''er are still very deep. If fei''er is really with Mo Yang, it will be really troublesome.

 Chapter 175

    "Phyl, what can happen to Phyl."


    Nian Han felt Qin Mo holding his hands strongly, and knew how nervous he was.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s okay."


    Qin Mo loosened Nianhan''s hand and kept repeating these four words.


    "Qin Mo, what are you?"


    Through Qin Mo''s reaction, Nian Han knows that Qin Mo doesn''t know that fei''er is here in Moyang. What is he doing here? Nian Han still decides to ask.


    "I''m here to talk to Moyang about some business. How about you?"


    Although Nian Han said Ling Feier was fine, Qin Mo still felt something was wrong. Since Nian Han is not looking for fei''er, what does he do to promote the group.


    "I... I also talk to Moyang about things."


    Nian Han''s answer made Qin Mo more confused. There was no communication between Moyang and Nian Han at all. Besides, what can be discussed between Moyang and Nian Han.


    "Qin Mo, look at this. It''s not convenient for us to go to Moyang together. Later, Moyang doesn''t know whether to see you or me first. Qin Mo, do you think it''s ok? I''ll go to Moyang first. You, wait in the car first. I''ll call you later when I''m finished talking. What do you think of this?"


    Nian Han thought that he must support Qin mo. Only in this way may a war be avoided.


    Qin Mo feels more and more wrong when listening to Nian Han''s words. Is Nian Han really looking for fei''er? Fei''er is really promoting the group. Yes, it must be. But Qin Mo just didn''t understand why Nian Han kept it from him. He and Phil are friends anyway.


    "Nian Han, since we meet here, let''s go together. I''ll say hello to Moyang and let you talk to him first. What do you think?"


    Nian Han really didn''t expect Qin Mo to be so stubborn. Since there was no way, he had to obey his fate.


    "It''s too hot. Go and change your cup."


    Ling Feier made another cup obediently.


    "It''s too cold. Change it again."


    In this way, Ling Feier has been tossed by the dark sun.


    Ling Feier wanted to get angry several times, but she decided to be patient when she thought of her sister. Ling Feier just didn''t contradict Moyang openly, but the bottom of her heart has secretly scolded him several times.


    Ling Feier even secretly swore to herself that as long as her sister came out of the police station, she would take revenge for today''s teasing.


    "It''s still too hot. Change it again."


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier swinging around in front of his eyes. Instead of feeling agitated, he felt very secure in his heart. It seems that his poison is quite deep.


    "You... Phil, you..."


    Moyang was about to reach out to pick up fei''er''s coffee again. Unexpectedly, fei''er took a sip with her mouth first.


    "Here you are, Moyang. I''ve just tried it for you. It''s neither hot nor cold. It''s just ready to drink. Now please finish it."


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang with wide eyes. She wanted to see how the man in front of her could make trouble for her.


    Moyang really didn''t expect fei''er to do this. He was really speechless for a while.


    Moyang can only pick up the coffee cup.


    "Mr. Mo, since I have finished making coffee, is there anything else I need to do?"


    Moyang really didn''t expect that Ling Feier would be so responsible. She just finished one thing. She didn''t want to be lazy and have a good rest. Instead, she was anxious to know the following work content. Moyang really didn''t know what Feier thought.


    "Now sit here and have a rest. I''ll tell you when I remember."


    Moyang waved to Ling Feier and motioned her to sit on the sofa. In fact, Moyang''s purpose is really simple. He just wants to see his favorite woman when he is tired. Maybe this is the best antidote.


    Anling can''t calm down in the office. She soon left the Secretariat, stood by the door and stared at the closed door. The more you look at her, the more jealous you are. Why hasn''t Ling fei''er come out yet? What is she doing in there? Won''t he Mo always.


    Anling really wants to go into the president''s office to see what''s going on inside, but she knows she''s not qualified.


    No, she won''t let Ling Feier have such a good time. Since she''s not qualified, she''ll just find someone qualified to come over.


    Last time I was with Moyang, Moyang once received a home phone call, which was transmitted by anling. At that time, anling always remembered the phone. Unexpectedly, it is really useful now.


    "Miss Su, your phone."


    It''s been two days since Moyang said to go to the company to deal with things last time. Su Yuan didn''t see Moyang again. Su Yuan was really upset. She is now thinking of finding an excuse to meet Moyang, but she hasn''t thought of a good excuse.


    Just when she suddenly had a flash of inspiration and thought of a good way, she was about to write it down, but she was interrupted by Aunt Hong. She can''t think of the best way just now.


    "Aunt Hong, what the hell are you doing? Do you know what mistake you just made? I''m so angry with you."


    Suyuan wanted to reprimand aunt Hong more severely, but when she saw Hongli walking into the living room, Suyuan had to shut up first.


    "Miss Su, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to scare you. I just want to tell you that a person looking for you called home. She kept asking nervously, said she would let you answer the phone anyway, and said you would be very interested in it.


    ¡±Aunt Hong, you said someone called me at home. Is that a man or a woman. "Suyuan thought she had to ask clearly. She didn''t want to waste words with strangers.


    ¡±Miss Su, it''s a woman. I don''t ask any more questions. Please answer the phone yourself. ¡°


    Of course aunt Hong knows Su Yuan''s temper. She doesn''t want to ask about her affairs. If it weren''t for her wife''s face, she would have planned to ignore Su Yuan.


    Su Yuan didn''t even say thank you, so she went straight to the phone.


    ¡±Hello, who are you? You know my phone. What''s the matter with me. ¡°


    Suyuan asked all her doubts in one breath.


    ¡±Miss Su, we are old acquaintances, and we still pinch when we meet. Can''t Miss Su really hear my voice. ¡°


    Anling deliberately sells a pass. She is anxious even if she wants Su Yuan. Su Yuan of the province is arrogant every day.


    Suyuan tried to recall the voice on the phone. It was really familiar. Just for a moment, Suyuan really couldn''t remember who it was.


    ¡±Say, who are you? If you don''t say it, I''ll hang up. I don''t have time to chat with you. ¡°


    Anling really didn''t expect that Su Yuan really didn''t know who she was. It seems that she has to work harder.


    ¡±It''s me, anling. Miss Su, you should remember now. ¡°


    Suyuan really didn''t expect anling, a bitch, to call home. What''s going on.


    ¡±Anling, it''s you bitch. You call me. What''s the matter. ¡°


    Suyuan didn''t want to show her inner tension. Although she was really nervous, she was afraid that anling just came to demonstrate with her, but she knew she couldn''t bear the abuse of others.


    Anling didn''t expect a lady like Su Yuan to say dirty words. Anling finally doesn''t know why Moyang doesn''t like Su Yuan more and more. It''s better to say that men like the new and hate the old. According to Su Yuan''s temper, no one can stand it.


    ¡±Miss Su, I want you to treat me better, because I''m here to tell you the news. ¡°


    News, anling said she called her just to tell her some news, but what kind of news is this.


    ¡±Anling, don''t worry about overseas Chinese. Just say something. If what you say is complete and credible, I can give you how much you want. ¡°


    Suyuan really wished there were no women around Moyang. Not even a female secretary. Suyuan was very uncomfortable when she thought of the way those women looked at Moyang.


    ¡±Miss Su, you''d better leave me alone. Because what I''m going to say next, you probably can''t bear it. ¡°


    Suyuan knows that anling''s trick is to make her nervous. In this way, anling can get the benefits she deserves. But Suyuan never eats this.


    Anling didn''t expect that Su Yuan didn''t ask her anything for a long time. If it weren''t for the breath at the other end of the phone, anling would have suspected whether Su Yuan had hung up.


    Suyuan really wants to know what anling wants to tell her. But Suyuan doesn''t like being led by others. So she waits now to see who can win the final victory with anling.


    ¡±Miss Su, are you still listening? If so, I''ll say it. ¡°


    Anling cleared her throat whether Su Yuan answered or not, and a gentle voice sounded.


    ¡±Miss Su, I''m not worth it for you. How long have you been engaged to the president. Now there is a fox spirit in our company, which is specially to seduce the president.


    Hum, Su Yuan''s brain suddenly went blank. She just really heard it. It can''t be fake.


    "Miss Su, you don''t know Ling Feier. She''s so arrogant. She''s lawless with the favor of the president."


    Suyuan really didn''t know whether to believe what anling said. Isn''t anling herself the one who has been seducing Moyang in the promotion group, but how can she bring it to others.


    "Miss Su, you don''t know. Ling Feier is really powerful. The president is fascinated by her now." Anling uses extremely exaggerated words to add fuel and vinegar about the relationship between Ling Feier and Moyang. Su Yuan''s hand holding the receiver was tighter and tighter, and her eyes became red.

 Chapter 176

    "Miss Su, Miss Su..."


    Listening to the continuous beep from the other end of the phone, anling was not angry, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    Ling Feier, wait. Your good day is coming.


    Anling turns back to the office, sits in front of the computer and drinks coffee with a smile on her face.


    After Su Yuan hung up the phone, her face turned red, and her clenched hands trembled unconsciously. Ling Feier, since you want to step on my head, I won''t let you live.


    Suyuan knows that anling must have no good intentions. This time, she will let all women who covet Moyang know who is qualified to become Mrs. mo.


    Hong Lili watched Su Yuan answer the phone. Her whole face was blue. She knew something must have happened. And nine times out of ten, it has something to do with his son.


    "Yuanyuan, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with you?"


    Suyuan had to admit that her mother-in-law was really kind to her and always booed her, but what she wanted was not honglili''s concern, but Moyang''s concern.


    "Mommy, it''s okay, but I have something to go out now. I''m sorry I can''t accompany you at home. Otherwise, I''ll call and let my mommy come and accompany you. How about?"


    Suyuan still decides to go to Ling Feier alone, because the place she is going to is the promotion group after all, and she doesn''t want to be blamed by Moyang again.


    "Yuanyuan, good boy, tell mommy if you have been wronged. You must tell mommy something. Don''t let mommy worry, you know."


    Hong Lili came forward to hold Su Yuan''s hand and looked at her with a worried face.


    "Mommy, I''m really fine. In fact... It''s because... Yang hasn''t been home for two days. I just want to go to the company to see him."


    Suyuan said and looked at honglili with a shy face.


    "Silly boy, what are you shy of? Yang is really lucky to have you."


    Hong Lili kept nodding at Su Yuan. She always knew Su Yuan''s feelings for her son. She was really pleased. She even thought that if she left one day, Yuanyuan would take good care of Moyang, so she was really relieved.


    "Mommy, I..."


    "Well, well, then you go. Mommy is fine at home alone. Besides, isn''t there aunt Hong? Just accompany yang''er."


    "Yuanyuan, come here."


    Suyuan slowly put her ears close to honglili.


    "Mommy, I will try my best. Don''t worry."


    After hearing what Hong Lili said, Su Yuan''s face became more red.


    "Silly boy, don''t be shy. Remember to ask the driver at home to take you. Be careful on the road."


    Hong Lili gently patted Su Yuan on the shoulder and watched Su Yuan out of the villa door with a smile on her face.


    "Xiao Zhu, can you drive quickly?" Su Yuan has been urging the driver since she got on the bus. If she knew that the drivers at home were driving so slowly, Su Yuan thought she might as well drive by herself.


    The sweat on Xiao Zhu''s head was urged out by Su Yuan. He wanted to open it faster, but he didn''t dare to listen to his wife''s words.


    "Madam, why do you want me to follow Miss Su''s car?" Lao Zhao really couldn''t understand. The lady and Miss Su went out front and back, and asked him to say hello to Xiao Zhu and let him drive slowly so that he could follow his car.


    After all, Lao Zhao has worked in Hong''s family for more than 20 years. His wife is also good to him, just like friends, so he dares to ask.


    Hong Lili also knew that she really took too much trouble this time, but she had no way. She didn''t worry about Su Yuan. She really didn''t worry about her son. She really broke her heart for Moyang.


    "Lao Zhao, don''t ask. Just drive well."


    Hong Lili really feels old. How long has it been? She feels sleepy again.


    Lao Zhao looked at Hong Lili''s tired appearance and didn''t speak again.


    "Mr. Mo, if it''s all right, I''ll get familiar with the office area."


    Ling Feier felt that she had been hung there by the dark sun for a long time. He didn''t speak and just lowered her head to work. She looked out of the window like a fool.


    She used to be busy when she worked in the hotel. Now she suddenly became idle. Ling Feier felt very uncomfortable, just like thousands of ants crawling. In short, it was very uncomfortable. She just wants to find something to do.


    Although Moyang is working, he will look up at Ling fei''er from time to time. In short, with Ling fei''er, he feels very relieved, and even his work efficiency has been improved several times.


    "Mr. Mo, did you hear what I said?"


    Ling Feier really doesn''t understand why Moyang always ignores her. Is he a legendary workaholic who turns a deaf ear to external things as soon as he comes into contact with work. No, is there really such a person. Ling Feier always thought it was just nonsense in the book.


    "Phil, I heard you. I said I''ll call you if I have something."


    Moyang just wants to finish these arrangements earlier so that he can go home with Ling Feier earlier. After all, Ling Le is still waiting for them at home.


    Will call me, will call me. Then you''d better find something to do for me. Don''t you think I''m getting moldy at leisure.


    Ling Feier stuck out her tongue at Moyang and complained secretly. Of course, she could only say those words in her own heart. If you say these words so blatantly, Moyang may be angry to death. Anyone would be angry.


    Others will certainly say that she was born in bliss. She doesn''t want to work and has money. What can she complain about. But Ling Feier was born with a hard life.


    "President Qin, do you have an appointment?"


    Although the president of Yusheng group and Mo are always brothers, the process should go.


    "Why, do I need to make an appointment to find Moyang?"


    Qin Mo''s tone was impatient and his face was even colder. He just felt uncomfortable. He always felt that Nianhan had something to hide from him, and it had something to do with Ling Feier.


    "Mr. Qin, please don''t embarrass me. I also act according to the rules."


    "When I ask your secretary an to come over, I want to ask her why I still need an appointment here."


    Since the little reception secretary can''t be the master, he can only find someone who can manage. He doesn''t want to waste his time.


    Nian Han looked at Qin Mo''s anxious look, and his heart was getting more and more agitated.


    Qin Mo followed him step by step, so that he didn''t even have a chance to call. It doesn''t matter if he is embarrassed. The key is Phil. He really didn''t dare to think about Qin Mo and Moyang, because fei''er would make something happen. Now he can only wait and see. But that said, his heart could not calm down.


    "Sister an, please come to the Secretariat reception."


    Anling picked up the inside line. Unexpectedly, the reception secretary desk in the president''s office would call her. Is the president in a hurry to find her again. Thinking of this, anling''s heart suddenly felt sweet.


    "Wait, I''ll come right away."


    The little secretary on duty today had a bad relationship with anling. She thought anling would make trouble with her and even scold her. Unexpectedly, anling was so cheerful. Did she have any luck today. Anyway, as long as anling can come.


    The Secretary on duty also knows well, which Qin can''t offend.


    "Xiaoye, is it Mr. Mo looking for me?"


    Anling hurried to the Secretary Desk and looked eagerly at the Secretary on duty.


    "Sister an, no, it is..."


    The Secretary on duty looked at anling. No wonder anling would promise in such a hurry without asking anything. She thought the president was looking for her. She was really a bitch. The Secretary on duty secretly scolded anling, but his face was respectful.


    "Anling, you''re just in time. I want to see Moyang. When do I need to make an appointment?"


    Qin Mo looked at anling with a dark face, and his tone was full of displeasure.


    "President Qin, why are you here?"


    Anling looked at Qin Mo with an angry face and didn''t know what had happened.


    "Mr. Qin, do you have anything to talk about when you come to Mr. Mo?"


    It''s really difficult now. If President Qin was there when Su Yuan came to make trouble later, wouldn''t it make President Mo lose face.


    "Stop talking nonsense. I must see you, Mr. Mo, immediately."


    Qin Mo''s tone was low, but his anger did not decrease.


    "This... President Qin, otherwise, I''ll report to President Mo first, because President Mo is receiving guests now. You know president Mo''s temper."


    Anling thought that she had to delay some time.


    "No, I''ll just go in and find him. I want to see which big customer he''s seeing now."


    "President Qin, President Qin, you can''t go in, you can''t go in."


    An Ling is not Qin Mo''s opponent. He dragged him to the president''s office.


    "Qin Mo, why don''t we wait first. Let Secretary an inform us first. If Moyang is really meeting big customers, it''s really not good for us to go in so recklessly."


    Nian Han pulled Qin Mo, and Qin Mo finally stopped. Anling looked at Nianhan with a grateful face.


    "If you want to stay here, just stay. I''ll go first."


    Qin Mo shook Nian Han''s hand. Now he wants to see if Ling Feier is really on Moyang''s side.


    "President Qin, President Qin, you really can''t go in."


    "You..."


    At the moment of opening the door, all the people were stunned. They just stared at the two people hugging each other with their eyes open.


    Nian Han was so surprised that his chin was about to fall off. Fei Er''s skipping work really came to Moyang. When did Fei Er become so irresponsible.


    Qin Mo''s eyes seemed to spray fire, and his eyes were red. He''s jealous. He''s never been so jealous.


    Anling clenched her hands into fists, and her nails fell deeply into the skin, but she didn''t even frown.

 Chapter 177

    In fact, the two people holding together look warm, but it''s not the case. Ling Feier has been struggling. She is really not used to the intimacy of Moyang anytime and anywhere.


    She likes the proximity of Moyang, but it''s not in this environment. She always remembers that this is the office.


    Nian Han felt that the three of them had been standing for a long time. The two in front of him still didn''t respond. It was too involved.


    Nian Han looked at a man and a woman on the left and right sides. Although he was silent, his face was iron green. Of course he knew what that face meant.


    Feier, brother Nianhan has to interrupt you. It''s all for your own good.


    "Cough..." Nian Han suddenly coughed violently.


    When he heard the cough, Moyang was stunned. Taking advantage of the moment when Moyang was stunned, Ling Feier quickly fled out of Moyang''s arms.


    The sudden disappearance of body temperature made Moyang''s heart very unhappy. Who dares to enter the president''s office without even knocking on the door.


    Moyang''s eyebrows immediately locked, and his face was like being blown by the cold wind. Without all his expressions, there was only indifference.


    "Don''t you know the rules? Don''t you want to do it?"


    Although Moyang didn''t turn around, his tone was full of anger.


    "Moyang, it''s me."


    Nian Han thought Qin Mo would say something angry, but he only said so four words.


    At the sound, Moyang and Ling Feier turned their heads at the same time.


    Ling Feier didn''t expect to see this man again in the hospital. I thought she would hate him, but she didn''t seem to.


    "Brother Nianhan, why are you here?"


    Ling Feier saw Nian Han with a guilty face. Nianhan''s brother must have seen the scene just now. Ling Feier really doesn''t know how Nianhan will treat her.


    "Feier, I think you owe me an explanation. President Qin, since you and President Mo have something to talk about, I won''t hinder you. President Mo, Feier, I''ll take it away and bother you."


    "Phil, let''s go."


    Ling Feier is really slowly moving towards Nianhan. Yes, she really owes Nianhan an explanation. Now may be the best time to explain.


    "Ling Feier, what are you doing? Have you forgotten our agreement so soon?"


    Moyang looked at fei''er who was close to Nian Han step by step. He was really afraid at the bottom of his heart. Is Nian Han really the man Fei Er cares about most. Why did fei''er change when Nian Han came. Brother Nianhan''s voice is so gentle. It''s estimated that the bones of those listening are about to be crisped.


    Qin Mo looked at fei''er who was slowly approaching Nian Han, and his heart was also very bad. Why did Phyl see him, but he just looked at him and stopped looking at him. Is Phil still angry about the last thing? If so, he is willing to make up for it, no matter what price he pays.


    "Mr. Mo, I really have something to say with brother Nianhan. Talk to Mr. Qin about business first. Don''t worry. I won''t go back on what I promised you."


    Ling Feier knows what Moyang is worried about, but as long as her sister is still in the police station, she will abide by the agreement. Although this is not her intention.


    "If you want to say it, say it here."


    The two men spoke in unison, which really startled Nian Han and fei''er.


    Anling looks at Moyang and Qin Mo and looks at Ling Feier''s expression. They seem to understand. What''s so good about Ling Feier that she will be fascinated by the presidents of the promotion group and Yusheng group at the same time. It''s probably the reincarnation of goblins.


    Here, is there a mistake. How could she speak clearly in front of so many people. Besides, she only wanted to talk to Nianhan''s brother alone.


    "Mr. Mo, I really have something to say to brother Nianhan. Brother Nianhan, let''s go."


    Ling Feier winked at Nian Han all the time.


    Seeing that Nianhan didn''t respond, Ling Feier had to go to pull his clothes.


    Nian Han obviously felt two angry eyes projected on him, which made him fight a cold war. Phil is trying to kill him.


    "Fei''er, why don''t you listen to Moyang and talk here. There are no outsiders here anyway."


    "By the way, miss, please go out. Remember to close the door for us."


    Nian Han thought that anyway, fei''er couldn''t get rid of the relationship with Qin Mo and Moyang. It''s better to talk about it together. But anling is not suitable here.


    Mr. Mo hasn''t spoken yet. Who is this man? He dares to command himself. Anling pretended not to hear and still stood there motionless. Of course she wants to hear what Ling Feier is going to say next.


    "Secretary an, do you have nothing to do again? What are you doing here? Go and do your business."


    Moyang looked at anling, and his tone immediately became very angry. He couldn''t wait to hear the dialogue between Ling Feier and Nian Han.


    Anling looked at Moyang''s red face and could only leave temporarily.


    "Fei''er, you can now. Mr. Qin, sit down, too."


    Nian Han was not polite. He sat lazily on the sofa and even crossed his legs.


    Nian Han looked at Qin Mo and patted the position next to him. It''s good to sit down and talk slowly. But it seems that Qin Mo doesn''t appreciate it. He still stands in the just position and doesn''t move a step.


    Ling Feier looked at Nianhan''s cynical appearance. She was really angry and anxious. Can''t he see how strange the atmosphere in the office is. The two men''s auras in front of us are so strong, and it seems that they don''t like each other at the moment. This place may evolve into a battlefield at any time. She just wanted Nianhan''s brother to stay away from the battlefield, so as not to be implicated. Unexpectedly, Nianhan''s brother didn''t appreciate it and took her to stay. Ling Feier really has a feeling that iron is not steel at the moment. How can she recognize such a big brother.


    Nian Han looked at fei''er and looked at his expression. What, is this naked contempt. He knew that the girl would misunderstand him. Forget it, she will understand later. What a thoughtful suggestion he made. He is ready to fight at any time. He had already felt the tense atmosphere in the office, so he made such a bad decision.


    "Phyl, come here and sit down." Nian Han looked at Qin Mo and ignored himself. He could only look at Ling fei''er with an embarrassed smile.


    Feier gave him face and really sat down against him.


    "Hey, hey, I said, can you stop squeezing? It''s almost crowded into dough cakes."


    Nian Han didn''t expect Qin Mo and Moyang to watch Ling Feier sit down on the sofa. Moyang immediately got up from the office chair. Qin Mo also walked quickly to the sofa, so the three people are now forcibly crowded with four people on the sofa. Nian Han really felt that he was about to be crowded.


    Who said that jealous men have reason? Now these two men don''t have any reason. Nian Han thought that if fei''er was a sticker, it was estimated that the two men would really pull her in half. Nianhan is more worried about Feier. He is watched by these two black men at the same time. He doesn''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    "Fei''er, I beg you. If you have anything to say to me, say it quickly." Nian Han really didn''t want to squeeze with them anymore. He just got up and gave way.


    Ling fei''er actually thought of giving way, but the ink sun beside her kept pressing her dress, so that she couldn''t escape smoothly.


    "Mr. Qin, could you please go out?"


    Fei''er thought that what she wanted to say was related to Moyang and Nianhan after all, but it had nothing to do with Qin mo. If he stays here, Phil really doesn''t know what to say.


    She told him to go again. It turned out that Ling Feier had really rejected him all the time. Moyang can listen to her and Nianhan, but he can''t.


    "What if I say I won''t go?"


    Qin Mo finally looked up and stared at Ling fei''er. He wanted to hear what fei''er would say to hurt him.


    "President Qin, what I said has nothing to do with you, so you don''t have to listen, and it''s really inconvenient for you to be here."


    After all, she said that her affairs had nothing to do with him, but had something to do with Moyang. This is the difference between him and Moyang.


    Now that people have said so, although Qin Mo was unwilling in every way, he still compromised. He has hurt Phil once. If there is a chance to compensate, he will try his best to compensate. Maybe it''s not difficult for him to make up for her today.


    Although Qin Mo still got up and left, he secretly vowed in the bottom of his heart that he must let fei''er trust him, just as he trusted Nianhan and Moyang.


    In fact, Moyang knew that Qin Mo''s feelings for fei''er had deepened from the moment Qin Mo entered the door and looked at him with provocative eyes. But he pretended to be confused. For Qin Mo, he always owes. Although he is very unhappy that he covets fei''er, Moyang has been patient. But he didn''t expect that fei''er''s girl didn''t understand Qin Mo''s mind at all. This makes Moyang very happy. As long as fei''er doesn''t appreciate it, Qin Mo''s intentions are futile.


    "Fei''er, you......" looking at Qin Mo who turned and left, Nian Han could only shake his head at Ling fei''er. All his efforts were in vain. Nian Han was angry and was about to vomit blood, but he couldn''t show it. Feier, Feier, are you really in love with this arrogant guy Moyang.


    "Brother Nian Han, I''m sorry. There''s something I wanted to tell you yesterday, but I haven''t had time."


    At this point, Ling Feier glared at Moyang. If it weren''t for Moyang, the matter would have been made clear on the phone.


    "Fei''er, what is it? You''d better finish it quickly. Don''t temper my curiosity."


    Nian Han is really afraid that Ling Feier will say something amazing.


    "I work in the promotion group now, so I have to resign from the hotel."


    What, quit. He heard right. Nian Han guessed what Ling fei''er wanted to say thousands of times, but he didn''t expect that what fei''er wanted to say was to resign. She said that she is now working in the promotion group. What''s going on. Nian Han feels that his brain is really a pile of paste now.

 Chapter 178

    "Phil, you''re kidding." Nian Han looked at Ling Feier nervously. Feier is the backbone of the hotel. Why don''t you quit.


    "Who''s kidding you? Now she''s my personal assistant and has nothing to do with you."


    Moyang looked at Nianhan looking at Ling Feier, and he was very upset.


    "Moyang, can you stop talking for a while? Can you let me make it clear with brother Nianhan?"


    Ling Feier is really annoyed by Moyang. If he keeps interrupting like this, how can he make things clear.


    "There''s nothing to explain to him. If you don''t do it, you''ll just quit. Does he dare to force you not to do it?"


    Moyang''s face turned black and his tone became very bad when he listened to what fei''er said.


    Ling Feier didn''t bother to argue with him.


    Ling Feier simply stopped looking at Moyang, turned her head and looked at Nian Han with an apologetic face.


    "Brother Nianhan, what I said is true. But I have a reason. I hope you can understand me."


    Nian Han thought of the contract just said by Moyang. Did Feier really sign any agreement with Moyang? Did this agreement make Feier have to leave the hotel. If so, Moyang seems too much.


    "Moyang, you are the president of the grand promotion group and an important economic figure in city A. you won''t really be difficult for a woman. If so, I think you are too mean."


    What did brother Nian Han say. Didn''t he see that Moyang''s face was getting darker and darker? How could he say such words to stimulate him. If this man starts to be cruel later, how can he clean up the mess.


    "Brother Nianhan, it''s me. I want to change my environment. I also want to learn more."


    Ling fei''er looked at the two men in a state of tension. It seemed that they could have a fight at any time and hurried out to round up the scene.


    Nian Han looked at Ling Feier with a puzzled face. How could fei''er resign herself? It must have something to do with the man in front of her.


    "Brother Nianhan, it''s really my own meaning. It has nothing to do with mo."


    Looking at Nianhan''s disbelief, Ling Feier spoke again.


    Ling Feier thought about the matter between her and Moyang, so let them solve it. She didn''t want to involve a third person. Nian Han has helped her many times.


    Nian Han looked at Ling Feier''s nervous look and seemed to understand. It''s definitely not that simple. Phil is not a person willing to compromise. Since she compromised so easily this time, it must have something to do with her sister. Yes, isn''t Moyang still holding her sister.


    "Moyang, you''ve gone too far." Nianhan''s face turned white when he thought that Moyang should use this thing to control fei''er''s life. Is this still the Moyang he admired and the business wizard? What''s the difference between bullying a woman like this and a scoundrel.


    "Phil, come with me now. I promise you, we''ll find a way to save your sister. We don''t have to beg him."


    Nian Han suddenly took Ling Feier''s hand and was ready to take her away.


    "Nian Han, it seems that I''m so easy to talk."


    Moyang watched Nianhan take the opportunity to get close to Ling Feier several times. The anger in his heart was burning more and more.


    "Moyang, don''t think I''m really afraid of you."


    Nian Han simply looked at Moyang directly. He wanted to see what Moyang could do to him.


    "Bang..."


    Moyang swung his fist and directly waved it to Nianhan''s face.


    This punch, Nian Han even didn''t have time to dodge, so he got a punch.


    Nianhan was certainly unwilling, and the backhand was ready to fight back. The two big men scuffled together in an instant.


    Ling Feier looked at both of them as if they were cruel. No one was willing to give way.


    What to do? What to do. No matter who gets hurt by these two men, her heart will not be better.


    "Stop, brother Moyang and Nianhan, don''t fight."


    Ling fei''er could only watch them work in a hurry. Her throat was sore. Both men didn''t seem to want to stop.


    There''s no other way. Ling Feier could only harden her head and run between them.


    Looking at the woman who suddenly appeared in the middle, Nian Han and Moyang withdrew their fists in an instant.


    "Ling Feier, are you trying to die?"


    "Phil, what are you doing?"


    The same anxious tone came from different people.


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect that Nianhan, who is usually gentle and elegant, would be so murderous. Now the expression on his face is really similar to Moyang.


    "You are all adults. What can''t you say well? What do you have to do?"


    Ling Feier didn''t go away, just stood and looked at Moyang and Nianhan. She was afraid that if she walked away like this, the two would fight together again.


    "He really deceives people too much. Phil, seriously, you should stand on the United Front with me. You should join me and give this arrogant man some color to see."


    Nian Han looked at Ling Feier and said in a hurry.


    He wanted to be angry for fei''er, but he didn''t know that the girl came out to stop him.


    "Brother Nian Han, I just said, I''m really fine. I really volunteered to stay here to work. You know, I''m very short of money, so I chose to change jobs?"


    Ling Feier looked at Nian Han and said that the clouds were light and the wind was light. If the explanation just made Nian Han doubt, I hope he can accept it. Indeed, she also owes Moyang a lot of money. She should stay to pay off her debts.


    Nian Han doesn''t believe what Ling Feier said.


    "Brother Nian Han, I''ll take time to go back to the hotel to handle the resignation procedures. Don''t worry about me. I promise you I''ll be fine."


    Ling Feier thought that even if she persuaded Moyang to let go of her sister, she would continue to stay in the promotion group. Although Moyang never mentioned Lele''s operation fee, since she remembered it, she would return it to him as soon as possible.


    Nian Han looked at Ling Feier''s pleading face and really couldn''t bear to say anything more. Maybe fei''er really has something to do, or just wants to find an excuse to stay with Moyang. No matter what fei''er thinks, as a big brother, he just needs to support her silently behind her back.


    "Moyang, I''m not afraid of you to let you. I''m looking at Feier''s face. I tell you, you''d better be polite to Feier and don''t think about doing anything too much to her. Otherwise, I won''t let you go."


    Moyang didn''t like to hear other men because Feier warned him again and again. He just glanced at Nianhan with mocking eyes and stopped answering.


    Su Yuan didn''t even have time to wait for the driver to stop, so she got off in a hurry.


    She ran wildly all the way. She just wants to see Moyang as soon as possible.


    "Here you are, madam."


    The car has arrived downstairs of the promotion group, but Hong Lili is not awake. Lao Zhao had no choice but to wake her up.


    "It''s all here. Where''s Miss Su."


    When Hong Lili got off the bus, she saw Xiao Zhu''s car parked there, so she hurried forward to ask.


    "Madam, Miss Su has hurried in."


    Xiao Zhu can only tell the truth. When the destination arrived, he really had no excuse to delay Miss Su. He just hoped that his wife would not blame him for it.


    "Forget it, go back first. Lao Zhao, just stay. You''ll take me and Miss Su home later."


    Hong Lili finished her orders and hurried into the office building.


    Li Han just said hello to Su Yuan and saw Hong Lili coming in from a distance.


    What''s going on today. The president''s fiancee and the president''s mother came to the company. Is there something big to happen in the company.


    After an Ling was driven out, he didn''t enter his office again. He always received the Secretariat in front of the president''s office. Hearing the familiar voice, anling''s heart was immediately excited. At last, at last, a good play is coming.


    "Qin Mo, why are you here?"


    Su Yuan and Qin Mo haven''t met since the last failure. First, Su Yuan didn''t know how to face Qin mo. second, she was really afraid that Qin Mo would blame her.


    Qin Mo was also surprised when he saw Su Yuan. But there was only surprise, no more as excited as before.


    "I''ll wait for Moyang here."


    Wait for Moyang here, which means that Moyang is really meeting customers. Is it really that you think wrong, or that anling wants to play with her.


    This... Isn''t anling the bitch sitting here now. Looking at her calm face, it seems that she is really watching a good play. Was she really cheated. But now Qin Mo is here again. She is really embarrassed to fight with anling. She still wants to maintain a good image in front of Qin mo.


    "Is Moyang busy inside? Is he meeting customers? Aunt Hong asked me to come and send some soup to Moyang."


    Suyuan didn''t know what was going on. Although he has no love for Qin Mo in his heart, he knows that the man in front of him has loved him for so many years, and his heart is somewhat different.


    "Well, something''s wrong. You''d better not go in now."


    Qin Mo knows Su Yuan''s temper. If she saw fei''er in Moyang''s office at the moment, she wouldn''t give up so easily. If it starts to stir up later, it will be fei''er who can''t suffer. Qin Mo swore that he would not let anyone hurt Ling Feier again, even Su Yuan.


    Anling didn''t expect Qin Mo to stop Su Yuan. That''s not right. She could see that Qin Mo was interested in Ling Feier. If Su Yuan went in and made a scene, Ling Feier might turn to him. Isn''t that a good thing? Why would Qin Mo help Moyang stop Su Yuan. If Su Yuan was really stopped outside the door, wouldn''t her mind be in vain.


    "Miss Su, if you send soup, you''d better go in quickly. Because the president just said he was hungry, your soup may really come in handy."


    Anling thought that she had to let Su Yuan go first. The good play always begins.

 Chapter 179

    Although Suyuan doesn''t want to be manipulated by anling, what she said is indeed reasonable. Her soup was cooked by Aunt Hong herself. I believe it must be in line with Moyang''s appetite. Maybe if Moyang drinks, he will really read her good.


    "Qin Mo, why don''t I go first? I''ll talk to you later."


    "Suyuan, you''d better not go in. If you go in so recklessly, Moyang might be angry."


    Qin Mo was still cruel to Su Yuan. Although Su Yuan has done too much to fei''er, she is also blinded by jealousy. He always believes that Su Yuan is a good girl with a kind heart. If Su Yuan goes in later, she must be among the injured.


    Qin Mo thought that there would be no big event if there were years in the office. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that a big war had long ended in the office.


    "Brother Nianhan, look at you. Why bother? And Moyang, look how you go out to meet people."


    Looking at the two people with bruised eyes, Ling Feier could only smile bitterly and shake her head. This bruise can''t be eliminated in a moment and a half. Later, people outside will guess the situation in the office. She''s going to be talked about again. Ling Fei really hates this feeling.


    "It''s not my fault. It''s his Moyang who deceives people too much. He gets angry when he thinks of it."


    Nian Han still couldn''t swallow it after thinking about it.


    "Well, well, brother Nianhan, don''t be angry. I''ll invite you to dinner and make amends for you when I get off work. What do you think?"


    Ling Feier thought that she had to buy this meal. She doesn''t want to owe Nian Han all the time.


    "Feier, you forgot that you can''t go anywhere after work because you have to go home to take care of Lele." Moyang thought that he could have Lingle. Others are farts.


    "Fei''er, what are you talking about? Ling Le is at his house now."


    Nian Han directly pointed to Moyang, but his eyes stared at Ling Feier. In that case, Phil lived at Moyang''s house last night.


    "Well, Lele didn''t want to go out with me at work today, so he left him at Moyang''s house."


    "Ling Feier, you won''t really..."


    Nianhan always doesn''t want to believe that Feier, who is constantly striving for self-improvement, will be willing to be manipulated by others.


    Listening to Nianhan''s suddenly raised tone, Ling Feier certainly knew what he was thinking.


    "Brother Nian Han, don''t get me wrong. Lele and I just stay at President Mo''s house temporarily. We will move away when we find a suitable place."


    "Then I''ll go back and find a place for you."


    Nian Han heard Ling Feier''s promise, and his heart was finally a little more stable.


    "Nian Han, are you sure you can find a place?"


    "Moyang, you..."


    Looking at Moyang with a disdainful face, Nianhan certainly knows the meaning of his words. He is saying that he is a tycoon in the real estate industry of A. as long as he says a word in Moyang, he can''t really rent any house.


    "Then I''ll let Phil stay in the hotel. Just stay in my hotel. It''s the head office."


    Nian Han won''t be soft easily. But I have to admit that Moyang''s Sanda is really good. If Feier didn''t persuade him just now, it is estimated that his injury will be more serious.


    Stay in a hotel. How can you stay in a hotel all the time. Not to mention the cost, this hotel is not suitable for Lele''s growth. Ling Feier thought she wanted to find a quiet place to live, but she really didn''t want to bother Nianhan any more.


    "Brother Nianhan, thank you. But I still want to solve my problems by myself. President Mo, if I have nothing to do, I want to send brother Nianhan out."


    Ling fei''er thought that since the matter was over, she''d better send Nian Han out first, otherwise if they didn''t agree in words, something would happen again. She has a headache now and doesn''t want to bother anymore.


    "He can''t go by himself. He doesn''t know the door of the office. Don''t forget, you''re at work now."


    Moyang won''t give any man a chance to be alone with Feier.


    "Forget it, Phil, I''d better go out by myself. Just take good care of yourself. If anything is difficult, remember to find me."


    Nian Han doesn''t want to embarrass fei''er.


    "Yuanyuan, why don''t you go in?"


    Hong Lili really didn''t expect Su Yuan to stand here now. Is her son really busy with business.


    "Mommy, why are you here?"


    Su Yuan was really surprised when she saw Hong Lili. She didn''t call Hong Lili. How could she come with her.


    When Qin Mo heard Su Yuan''s address to Hong Lili, his heart suddenly tightened. Su Yuan just called aunt Hong in front of her, but she was called Mommy. It turned out that she had changed her mouth long ago, but why did she hide it from him.


    Qin Morton felt very angry. He couldn''t understand why he was angry.


    "Aunt Hong, you''re here."


    Hong Lili really didn''t expect to meet Qin Mo here. Qin Mo, she really hasn''t seen her for a long time. But unexpectedly, Qin Mo is becoming more and more handsome.


    "Qin Mo, are you looking for yang''er? Why don''t you go in? Even if you have to wait, you can sit in the lounge. Aren''t you tired standing here like this?"


    Qin Mo certainly doesn''t want to go to the lounge, but he wants to watch the situation in the office anytime and anywhere. Su Yuan was even less in the mood to sit down and wait.


    "Come on, come on, you all accompany me to the lounge and wait. Xiao''an, if Mo is always free later, you can ask him to come to the lounge to find us."


    Although Hongli beauty is not in the company, she is quite familiar with the personnel of the promotion group.


    "Madam, I..."


    "Why, is there any difficulty? Is it difficult for you to come and see me in person?"


    Hong Lili was not happy when she listened to anling''s halting words. Does the secretary know who he is.


    Watching Hong Lili''s face turn red, anling can only promise temporarily. Suyuan looked at anling''s shriveled appearance, and her heart was very happy. Hong Lili doesn''t care about such a cheap woman as an Ling. I could hear her tone just now.


    "Qin Mo, go with your aunt."


    After all, Hong Lili is Moyang''s mother, that is, his elders. Although Qin Mo doesn''t want to move, he has to give Hong Lili some face.


    "Aunt, let''s go."


    Just as the three were about to turn and walk to the lounge. The door of the president''s office opened at this time.


    It was Moyang, Ling Feier and Nian Han who came out.


    Ling Feier insists on sending Nian Han, and Moyang is really stubborn. Seeing that the work was almost finished, I simply sent Nian Han with me.


    Moyang can see that Ling Feier really doesn''t have any feelings for Nian Han. Nian Han seems to be the same. They get along more like brothers and sisters, so he plans to slowly put down his prejudice and wariness towards Nian Han. Although it is more than enough for Phil to be taken care of by himself, there is no harm in one more year.


    "That woman is, Yuanyuan. Look at the woman walking with yang''er. Is it that, that Ling Feier?"


    Hong Lili looked at the three people who went out. She was quite familiar with the woman in the middle. But how could she appear in the promotion group and come out of her son''s office.


    Anling looked at the three people getting closer and closer, and the radian of the corners of her mouth rose slowly. It seems that a big play will be on soon.


    Suyuan looked at Moyang and kept looking at Ling Feier. Her jealousy became stronger. It turned out that what anling said was true. Ling Feier had been in Moyang''s office for a long time. What did she do with Moyang in the office.


    Ling Feier is always looking ahead. When she saw the two people in sight, her heart tightened. What''s going on? Why are Su Yuan and Moyang''s mother here.


    "Son, come here."


    Listening to Hong Lili''s voice, Moyang came back to his senses.


    Looking at Hong Lili and Su Yuan who had arrived in front of her, Moyang''s face didn''t change.


    "Mommy, how did you come? Suyuan, is it you again? What are you going to do? Are you idle every day?" Moyang remembered that he had warned Suyuan last time. Why didn''t she remember it. Or she thought she was already her fiancee, so she could supervise his life privately. If so, Moyang felt that she should let the fiancee''s identity disappear completely.


    "Mr. Mo, if you have something to deal with, let me send Nian Han."


    Ling Feier doesn''t want to get involved in the war between them. Besides, it really has nothing to do with her.


    "Feier, you stay. Mommy, Suyuan, you all go home first. If anything, wait until I go home."


    Hong Lili wanted to scold Ling Feier immediately, but think about it. Now she is in the company, she should pay more or less attention to some influence.


    Hong Lili clearly saw the wound in the corner of Moyang''s and Nianhan''s eyes. She knew who this matter had to do with, but she still refrained from asking, because it was really not the time.


    "Son, Yuanyuan, and you Ling Feier, let''s go to the lounge over there and have a good chat."


    Hong Lili thought it would be better to solve the matter privately. Since Nian Han and Qin Mo have nothing to do with this matter, they''d better not intervene.


    "Aunt Hong, let me go in too."


    Qin Mo and Nian Han almost spoke with one voice. They know that honglili and Suyuan will definitely target Ling Feier this time. If they don''t go in in person, Phil will be wronged later.


    Hong Lili looked at Qin Mo and Nian Han with an anxious face. I hate Ling Feier even more. What kind of fox spirit is Ling Feier? She can fascinate so many men at once. The more so, Hong Lili''s heart couldn''t hold Ling Feier.


    "Mommy, I said, let''s go home and talk about something. This is the company."


    Moyang looked at Hong Lili with a serious face. He follows his mother whenever she makes trouble at home, but he can''t do it in the company.


    "Mr. Mo, why don''t we make things clear."


    Ling Feier still spoke. She thought it was necessary for her to clarify her relationship with Moyang with Hong Lili and Su Yuan. She really didn''t like being misunderstood by others all the time.

 Chapter 180

    "Yang''er, since everyone else has spoken, it proves that mommy didn''t force her. Why are you so afraid of what Mommy will do to her? Is this woman more important in your heart than my mother who gave birth to you and raised you? Don''t forget that her sister made you almost lose your mother."


    Hong Lili didn''t want to force Moyang, but she felt very unhappy when she saw Moyang''s worried eyes. Ling Feier let her filial son take precautions against her and hesitate. Hong Lili thought that even if she changed to any mother, she could not help feeling sad.


    "Mommy, I don''t mean that. Mommy, don''t be angry. Can''t I listen to you?"


    Moyang still compromised. He had to take care of his mother''s body. Just now, his mother was really too excited.


    Nian Han and Qin Mo can only watch Moyang, Hong Lili and Su Yuan walk into the lounge. Until the door of the lounge was closed, Nian Han and Qin Mo''s worries did not close, but became stronger and stronger.


    "Bitch..."


    At the moment of closing the door, Ling Feier didn''t even react, so she got a slap from Hong Lili.


    Ling Feier felt that half of her face was burning immediately and became hot.


    Suyuan looked at Ling Feier''s red and swollen face and was very happy. She just wanted to give Ling Feier this slap.


    "Mommy, what are you doing?"


    Moyang didn''t expect his mother to do it. His mother has always been very self-restraint outside, and won''t beat people for no reason.


    "What are you doing, yang''er? Look at you now. Dare you say it has nothing to do with the woman in front of you?


    Hong Lili raised her hand again.


    ¡±Mommy, stop it. It has nothing to do with Phil. ¡°


    Moyang quickly reached out and held honglili''s hand, but he didn''t dare to make too much effort. He was deeply afraid of hurting his mother.


    ¡±It doesn''t matter. Does yang''er really matter. Are you really stupid to be a mommy. Yang''er, don''t you really want to listen to Mommy. How many times has Mommy told you not to learn from your father? This will only disappoint mommy and make Mommy sad. Why don''t you listen. You obviously have such a good fiancee as Yuanyuan. Why do you have to be confused with such a woman. You don''t know what her sister is. The same tutor, can she be better? ¡°


    At this moment, Hong Lili felt a sense of powerlessness filled her heart. Moyang was her pride and her dependence. She really didn''t want her son to be the same as her husband.


    ¡±Mrs. Hong, I must explain to you that I really have nothing to do with your son. Of course, I don''t want to have anything to do with him. I just work here. You really misunderstood. Also, please respect my sister. My sister is not the kind of woman in your heart. My sister has difficulties. ¡°


    Ling Feier was very unhappy when she listened to Hong Lili''s belittling words. Hong Lili said she would forget it. Why did she always talk about her sister? Her sister has been abandoned by the man and is punished. Isn''t that enough? Why do these people still hold on to it.


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier angrily kicking her mother with her eyes, and her face suddenly became black and heavy. What''s the matter with this girl? Can''t she bear it? The people in front of her say everything is his mother, and she will be her mother-in-law in the near future. How can she be so impolite.


    Hong Lili was even angry when she listened to Ling Feier''s words. What''s the girl''s attitude and what''s the expression on her face. Hong Lili looked at her son wrongly. She wanted to see what her son would do now. The woman''s expression just bullied her head, but Moyang said that she wouldn''t let anyone be rude to her.


    ¡±Ling Feier, apologize to my mommy. ¡°


    When hearing this, Ling Feier was shocked. What had she just heard? Moyang asked her to apologize to the arrogant woman who trampled on other people''s dignity. Is he crazy.


    Ling Feier turned her head to Moyang and wanted to make sure whether she was hearing hallucinations.


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier and looked at himself with a serious face.


    ¡±Ling Feier, I asked you to apologize to my mommy. Why didn''t you hear me? ¡°


    Yes, she heard right. She had just heard enough clearly. The tone and expression proved that the man was serious. Why should she apologize to Hong Lili.


    ¡±I''m not wrong. Why should I apologize. ¡°


    Ling Feier raised her head and looked at Hong Lili with a proud face.


    ¡±Mrs. Hong, there is no mistake in what I said. I have no need to apologize to you at all. On the contrary, as a lady of a family, you insult people in your words. You should be the one I want to apologize. ¡°


    Hong Lili really didn''t expect Ling Feier to be so sharp, even better than Ling Shuang. If she really wants to let this woman into the house, she really won''t have a day to stop in the future.


    ¡±You, you¡°


    Hong Lili blushed angrily, but pointed to Ling Feier all the time with her hand. For a time, qi depression was difficult to sparse, and the body fell down slowly.


    ¡±Mommy, what''s the matter with you? ¡°


    Moyang and Suyuan came forward at the same time and held Hong Lili. At the same time, they almost called out Mommy with one voice.


    How touching this scene was and how kind the title was. Ling Feier looked at that scene, but her eyes felt sore. There seemed to be something in her eyes that blurred her vision.


    Moyang and Suyuan slowly help Hong Lili to the sofa. Moyang is really angry. What''s the matter with Ling Feier? He has just winked at her. Doesn''t she really see it? Or does she just want to stimulate her mommy to export evil for her sister.


    ¡±Yang''er, Mommy really doesn''t want to live. This yellow haired girl dares to be so rude to me and ridicule me. What face do you think mommy has to continue to live. ¡°


    Hong Lili is thinking about today''s problem. If she doesn''t give Moyang a strong medicine, she will only have a long dream at night.


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect that a lady like Hong Lili would sue the wicked first. According to today''s situation, there may be something strange about her sister that day. Maybe her sister was wronged.


    ¡±Mrs. Hong, you really opened my eyes. Your ability to open your eyes and tell lies seems too high. I was the one who got hurt as soon as I entered the door. How come I hurt you now. It also makes you look for life and death, so my crime is really big. ¡°


    Ling Feier doesn''t want to give in. She just wants to get justice back.


    ¡±Ling Feier, I make you arrogant. ¡°


    Suyuan received honglili''s eye instruction. While Moyang was distracted to take care of honglili, she pushed Ling Feier to the ground and kicked her waist hard.


    Ling Feier had been looking at Hong Lili and didn''t pay attention to Su Yuan. Moreover, she was thin and weak, and she didn''t have as much strength as Su Yuan. So she just fell to the ground when she was pushed by Su Yuan, and she fell out for a long time.


    ¡±Suyuan, what are you doing? ¡°


    Moyang looked at Su Yuan''s cruel treatment of Ling Feier, and was very distressed.


    ¡±Yang''er, Mommy is so uncomfortable. Mommy feels out of breath. ¡°


    Hong Lili kept holding Moyang''s hand and wouldn''t let him leave to help Ling Feier.


    Ling Feier endured like that. Although it was painful, she didn''t say a word.


    She stared straight at Moyang, hoping that Moyang could come and help her, but he was always with honglili, and didn''t mean to come and help.


    At this moment, Ling Feier felt her heart torn piece by piece. It was very painful, even thousands of times worse than the pain on her waist.


    ¡±Suyuan, I told you to stop. ¡°


    Although Moyang kept shouting at Su Yuan, Su Yuan didn''t hear it. Anyway, Hong Lili inspired it. Later, even if Moyang wanted to blame her, she believed Hong Lili wouldn''t sit idly by.


    ¡±Mommy, you let go and let me have a look. If it goes on like this, people will die. ¡°


    Moyang didn''t dare to break Hong Lili''s hand, for fear of hurting her again. But looking at Ling Feier being beaten, his heart was hurt together.


    ¡±Yang''er, do you just want that woman now. If so, go and see her. You don''t care about my life or death in the future. ¡°


    Honglili really loosened Moyang''s hand, but looked at him with a deathly gray face. It seemed that she really lost the hope of living.


    Moyang hesitated. This is the mommy who protected him and grew up with him. How should he choose.


    ¡±Suyuan, I told you to stop. Did you hear me. ¡°


    Moyang finally didn''t leave Hong Lili''s side. He just looked at Ling Feier and yelled at Su Yuan.


    Ling Feier just looked at Moyang like that, but she couldn''t hear what he was talking about. She only knew that she had been abandoned by him. Although the bottom of her heart clearly knew that it would be such a result, she couldn''t help being sad.


    Suyuan may be really tired, so she stopped.


    Ling Feier endured the pain of her body and stood up slowly.


    ¡±Mrs. Hong, Miss Su and Mr. Mo, I have explained everything that should be explained clearly. Now you should have nothing to do with me. If it''s all right, I''ll go out to work first. ¡°


    Ling Feier pulled a smile from the corner of her mouth, but it was more ugly than crying.


    ¡±Hey, my sister is so stupid. Mrs. Hong, your acting is really superb. I really admire it. ¡°


    At the moment, Ling Feier was very embarrassed, but her eyes were still sharp. She glared at Hong Lili again, and then turned to leave.


    ¡±Phil, wait. ¡°


    Moyang still opened his mouth and looked at the wound on her face. Moyang''s heart really hurt. He didn''t even know how many wounds there were on her and whether she still had the strength to walk. Now he just wanted to take her to the hospital for a good examination.

 Chapter 181

    "Why, Mr. Mo, is there anything else? Do you think your fiancee hasn''t done enough for me and wants me to stay for you to vent?"


    Ling Feier put away her smile and looked at Moyang with disdain. This man really missed her. Even if she refuses to admit it again, this is indeed the truth.


    "Fei''er, i... fei''er, don''t worry, I will get justice for you."


    Moyang looked at Su Yuan with fierce eyes.


    "Son, what exactly do you mean by this? Do you still want to beat Yuanyuan? Yuanyuan beat her because she loves mommy for being hurt by this bitch and can''t swallow it. Is Mommy really inferior to this bitch in your heart? What''s good about this bitch? If you think this bitch is more important than me, you can call Yuanyuan back later, Of course, it''s best to fight with me, because what Yuanyuan wants to do is what I want to do, and I asked her to do it for me. "


    Hong Lili looked at death like returning home and put her face close to Moyang''s eyes.


    "Son, you fight. Now you fight back to mommy to avenge the woman on the tip of your heart. I''ll take you as my son."


    Moyang looked at the tears on Hong Lili''s face. The tears still overflowed along her eyes, and his heart was aching.


    "Mommy, why do you think so? You are the most important person in my life. No one can match your position in my heart."


    At the moment, Moyang thought he''d better stabilize his mother''s mood first. As master said, his mommy can no longer stand excessive grief.


    Ling Feier heard clearly this time.


    "Son, I don''t want to see this woman now. You let her out."


    Hong Lili saw that her goal had been achieved. Instead, she couldn''t talk here. Because later she will persuade her son to cherish her feelings with Su Yuan.


    "Madam Hong, you don''t have to rush. I''m going out. President Mo, I''ll go out first."


    Ling fei''er didn''t look at anyone in the room, but looked up at the road in front of her.


    Ling Feier, you can''t fall down. Even if you really can''t hold it, you have to go outside the door to fall down. You can''t let the people in here look down on you. You must be strong.


    Ling Feier felt that the road in front of her was getting more and more blurred. She really couldn''t hold on.


    "Fei''er, you..."


    Moyang has been watching Ling Feier, but the words of concern behind him have never been said.


    Here, almost there, almost there.


    Twist the door handle and step out of the door of the lounge. At the moment of closing the door, Ling Feier couldn''t support anymore and fainted on the ground.


    "Phyl, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay?"


    Two men in the distance shouted anxiously, but Ling Feier couldn''t hear it anymore.


    "Phyl, you finally wake up."


    Nian Han looked at Ling Feier who slowly opened his eyes, and his hanging heart began to land slowly.


    "Fei''er, what do you think? Does it hurt?"


    Qin Mo, who has always been indifferent, looked at such a weak Ling fei''er and red his eyes for the first time.


    In that lounge, he doesn''t want to ask what happened. As long as Ling Feier can wake up.


    Just when the doctor opened her clothes for examination, he and Nian Han saw the black and purple wounds clearly. Qin Mo really regretted it. Why didn''t he insist. Why should he listen to Hong Lili? He should insist on going in with her so that she won''t get hurt.


    Ling Feier looked at Qin Mo with a distressed face. She really didn''t know what to say.


    Nianhan''s brother is sad. She can understand. After all, they are familiar with each other. It''s just that Qin Mo doesn''t seem to have much intersection with him, and because of his relationship with Su Yuan, he should be happy for Su Yuan. Why should he have the same expression on his face as Nianhan''s brother.


    Qin Mo looked at Ling fei''er, looking at him in a daze, and his heart was tight again.


    "Phyl, do you still have any discomfort? I''ll go to the doctor right away."


    Qin Mo hurriedly turned around and was ready to leave the door of the ward.


    "Qin Mo, I''m fine. It''s just... Why are you..."


    "Since there''s nothing uncomfortable, don''t talk first. Just have a good rest. Phil, remember what I said. I won''t let anyone hurt you again. I''ll do what I said."


    Qin Mo looked at Ling fei''er with a serious face and held her fists tightly.


    Ling Feier really doesn''t want to have anything to do with Qin mo. A dark sun has exceeded her limit. Maybe Hong Lili''s words are also right. An ordinary woman like her is really not suitable to intersect with men like Moyang and Qin mo. it turned out that she was always wrong.


    For Moyang, she needs to abide by an agreement. She can''t flinch, but for Qin Mo, she can avoid it.


    Ling Feier didn''t answer, but turned to Nian Han.


    "Brother Nian Han, why am I in the hospital?"


    "Fei''er, what do you say? You really scared us to death. You just fainted in front of me. Do you know that my little heart is about to be frightened by you. If something really happens to you, how can I explain to sister Ling Shuang and LeLe?"


    Nian Han''s heart began to jump wildly when he thought of the scene of just carrying forward the group.


    "Brother Nian Han, did you send me to the hospital?"


    Ling Feier really has no memory of what just happened. But it will still hurt her heart.


    Nian Han turned to look at Qin mo.


    "It was the two of us who sent you to the hospital. Phil, what happened to you and how did you get hurt."


    Nian Han thought of the expression when Qin Mo saw fei''er fall and saw her covered with scars. If he hadn''t stopped Qin Mo and said it was most important to send fei''er to the hospital, maybe Qin Mo would really run into the lounge and have a big fight with Moyang.


    In fact, Nianhan has always been very confused. According to the truth, if Moyang is inside, fei''er will not be hurt, so he is really curious about what happened in the rest room.


    "Brother Nianhan, it''s really all right. Don''t ask. Brother Nianhan, can I ask you something?"


    Ling Feier thought about it and decided to ask Nianhan to take Lele back to her. After what happened today, she said she would not go back to Lingxi villa. She didn''t want to be humiliated again and again.


    "Phyl, just tell me what you have. I can help you, too."


    Qin Mo looks at Ling fei''er and ignores himself. He is very unhappy.


    "Qin Mo, thank you. But I still hope brother Nianhan can help me with this."


    Ling Feier doesn''t know why Qin Mo always pays attention to her. But she''s really not used to it.


    "Fei''er, if there''s anything you can do, I''ll do it for you as long as I can."


    Ling Feier pulled La Nianhan''s clothes and motioned him to bow his head.


    Nian Han listened to what Ling Feier said and nodded there.


    It''s a piece of cake to get Lele back.


    "Brother Nian Han, could you please go now? I want to be happy."


    Ling Feier really doesn''t want to wait for a moment.


    Nian Han made an OK gesture to Ling Feier.


    "Qin Mo, why don''t you go with brother Nianhan? I won''t see you off. I''m tired and want to rest."


    Ling Feier said this and really closed her eyes.


    Qin Mo was really uncomfortable. She refused herself again and again, which would give him an eviction order. It was her second time that he had left.


    Ling Feier has just said hello to Nian Han. Nian Han heard Ling Feier speak and helped persuade Qin Mo to leave.


    Qin Mo thought that fei''er''s body was still very weak. He should buy some supplements for her. Then he''d better follow her instructions and leave first. He''ll come back later.


    "Phil, have a good rest. I''ll go first."


    Ling Feier''s eyes were always closed, but her ears were always listening to the sound. When she heard the door close, she opened her eyes again.


    "Kara..."


    Ling Feier felt her heart tighten. Did Qin Mo turn back again. Or he didn''t leave at all. Isn''t she obvious enough. She just doesn''t want to be friends with him. If it is really Qin Mo, she must speak more clearly this time.


    Ling Feier felt a cold feeling on her red and swollen face. She could feel that it was definitely a man''s hand, slender and wide.


    Ling Feier dared not open her eyes at this moment. It turned out that she was still afraid to face Qin Mo alone.


    "Does it still hurt? I''m sorry."


    Listening to these six words, the tears contained in Ling Feier''s eyes poured down like a flood of levees, dripping on her cheeks and into the heart of the man in front of her.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. Stop crying, okay? If you cry again, my heart will break."


    "Aunt, who hit you? Don''t cry. Lele will avenge you when she grows up."


    The little man beside the bed climbed on the man in a hurry.


    Ling Feier didn''t know what it was like when she heard the crisp voice. Unexpectedly, he came with Lele. What did he do? Did he come to see her joke.


    "Lele, come here. Please go out."


    Ling fei''er knocked off the big hands on her face and looked at Moyang indifferently. She really doesn''t understand this man. When she was just in the company, she could turn a blind eye, but it will bring false compassion.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I can''t hurt my mother."


    Can''t hurt her mother. Ling fei''er snorted coldly. What''s his reason. His mother was fine just now. There was nothing at all. She was the one who had something to do, but he chose to abandon her. Just watched her being beaten and scolded by Su Yuan. Even afterwards, he didn''t even say a word of blame.


    Now that it has been so, why does he come to her to apologize now. She doesn''t, really doesn''t.


    "Don''t be angry, OK? If you think apologizing can''t relieve your anger, you can hit me and scold me. As long as you are happy."


    Moyang thought his heartache would ease after seeing fei''er. Just when he saw fei''er''s face bruised, his heart hurt more and more.

 Chapter 182

    After Moyang comforted Hong Lili, he left the lounge under the pretext of meeting.


    He thought fei''er had really returned to work. He didn''t know that he had searched the whole company and didn''t see her. Suddenly, his heart began to panic.


    Moyang hurried to the president''s office and adjusted the video surveillance in the aisle. Only then did he know that Feier had let Nian Han and Qin Mo take them away. Looking at their dignified expressions, Moyang knew that something had happened to fei''er.


    Moyang was really confused for a moment. He didn''t know what to do next. But then he controlled his emotions. He called Shengtian. Sure enough, Ling Feier was really in Shengtian and asked about the situation. Then he was relieved to pick up Lele and come together.


    Moyang knows that fei''er has been wronged a lot. Maybe only Lele can make her really happy at the moment.


    "Lele, will you help your uncle and aunt apologize? Let your aunt not ignore your uncle, otherwise your uncle really doesn''t know what to do?"


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier and still didn''t care about himself. He was really bored. He can only ask for help from the little devil in front of him.


    After receiving the instruction, Ling Le immediately threw Jiao at Ling Feier.


    "Aunt, please forgive uncle Moyang. Uncle Moyang has said sorry to aunt. Aunt, don''t you be so stingy?"


    Ling Feier looked at the fleshy little hands shaking left and right on her arm and her red little face. She would be making faces at herself. She really couldn''t help it.


    "Uncle Moyang, Lele said, aunt won''t be angry with uncle. Uncle lost, and uncle remembered to buy sugar for Lele."


    What, Moyang even bet with such a fart big child, and there are bets. Didn''t he gamble with Lele since he was a child? He wanted to bring Lele bad.


    "Moyang, Lele will accompany me in the hospital tonight. When I leave the hospital, I will go to your house to get things."


    Ling Feier thought that although she was in pain, it was OK to take care of Lele. She doesn''t want Lele to follow Moyang anymore.


    "I''m here with Lele tonight, but I can''t agree with the later things. You and LeLe can only live in my house."


    Moyang knows what Ling Feier is worried about.


    "Fei''er, I promise you, I won''t let people hurt you for no reason in the future. My mommy is not in good health, so I have to think about her more. But don''t worry about Su Yuan, I will let her pay the price."


    When Moyang said this, his eyes never dared to face lingfei''er. Because he knew that what he said was really guilty. In such a situation today, he can give up helping her with his mother''s entanglement. After that, if his mother happens to be present when something happens, it will be difficult for him to choose again.


    But beyond that, he can guarantee. If other people in city a dare to touch Ling Feier, he will make them pay a painful price.


    Pay the price, pay what price. Ling Feier really wants to ask. However, she won''t ask again. Anyway, as long as his mother protects Su Yuan, no one can punish her even if Su Yuan really made a big mistake. Today is a good example.


    "Mr. Mo, please take Lele out for a while. I''m tired and want to have a rest."


    Ling Feier doesn''t dislike Lele noise, but she really doesn''t want the air to be full of the smell of men in front of her, so her mind will only be more unstable.


    "Well, I''ll go out and buy something you like. Would you like the food in that restaurant?"


    Moyang knows that Ling Feier loves the dishes of that restaurant most. Although he drives far from the hospital, he is still willing to work hard for the woman he loves.


    Ling Feier didn''t answer. If he wants to go, go. She can be quiet alone.


    "Then Lele and I will go first. Have a good rest."


    One big and one small, holding hands, slowly left the ward.


    Su Lun was supposed to go out for an academic seminar today, but the phone call from Nian Han made him give up the academic seminar. He really didn''t expect that lingfeier girl would go to the hospital again and again. Is this the second chance God gave him. Su Luan sat in the dean''s room. Although his expression was still stable, his heart had already surged.


    He can''t even read the surgical data. He wants to prove that he really wants to know whether Ling Feier is the daughter of himself and his ex-wife.


    Su Luan opened the registration of hospitalization data in the whole hospital and successfully found Ling Feier''s ward number.


    But when he stood in front of Ling Feier''s ward, he hesitated. He doesn''t know what to tell Ling Feier later. If lingfei''er is really the daughter born together with his ex-wife, will lingfei''er recognize him as an irresponsible father.


    Suellen raised his hand and was about to knock on the door, but it hung down powerlessly again. His eyebrows were locked and his expression was very complex.


    "Dean Su, why are you here?"


    Zhang Tao came here for ward rounds. He really didn''t expect to meet Suellen at the door of the ward.


    The Dean seldom shows up unless it''s an emergency operation. So Zhang Tao''s chance to see Su Lun is even less. How could he not be excited to meet Su Lun at the door of the ordinary ward.


    "Doctor Zhang, are you coming to the ward round?"


    Su Lun has also experienced a big scene. After a while, he will stabilize his mood. The speaker became gentle but serious again.


    "President Su, yes."


    Although Zhang Tao likes gossip and jokes with his colleagues, the person in front of him is the Dean after all, and he is still measured.


    "Then you go to the ward round first. I just happened to pass by. Go and be busy."


    Su Lun nodded gently to Zhang Tao.


    Su Lun doesn''t want anyone to know that he came to Ling Feier specially. Even if the relationship between Ling Feier and him is really confirmed, this matter still needs to be reconsidered. It''s not because he is reluctant to give up his current fame, wealth and status. He is reluctant to give up this hospital, operating table and patients.


    Zhang Tao looked at Su Lun''s expression and always felt strange. However, he can''t keep staring at Su Lun. After all, he is his own leader. It''s not polite to keep looking at him with an exploratory eye.


    "Dean Su, I''ll be busy first."


    Zhang Tao opened the door of the ward and closed it again.


    Suellen thought he''d better wait here. Anyway, rounds are fast.


    "Ling Feier, we meet again."


    Zhang Tao approached the bed and looked at Ling Feier staring at the ceiling with big eyes.


    Ling Feier was thinking about the problem. She was so frightened by Zhang Tao that her whole body beat.


    "Why are you?"


    Ling Feier turned around and saw an acquaintance.


    "Miss Ling, what you said is really sad. Why can''t it be me? I specially changed shifts with others to see you."


    Zhang Tao put down his hair with his hand. The Dean was there just now, or he could look at the mirror on the door.


    "Doctor Zhang, I don''t mean that. I just..."


    "Well, well, don''t explain. Tell me about you. How could it be like this? It makes people look distressed."


    Zhang Tao doesn''t know what''s going on. He just thinks Ling Feier is very kind. He just can''t help but want to say more words to her. Of course, he didn''t dare to talk. Everyone knew that Ling Feier was director Mo''s treasure.


    "You don''t know. I was scared to death when director Mo called me. I thought something big had happened to you. Later, I put my heart down when I asked your colleagues who treated you. Director Mo''s tone was very scary. Miss Ling, I can see that director Mo attaches great importance to your sister."


    Zhang Tao has long noticed that Moyang and Ling Feier are definitely not as simple as brothers and sisters. Although Moyang said that before, he suspected it and gossip, but he was still willing to say so in front of Ling Feier. He knew Ling Feier was a good girl and she deserved to be respected.


    Ling Feier didn''t expect that Moyang had already inquired about it, so she would arrive at the hospital so soon. But Doctor Zhang said he was worried. What was he worried about.


    "Doctor Zhang, I feel much better. I want to ask, when can I leave the hospital?"


    Ling Feier always hated the smell of the hospital, and the smell of disinfectant made her feel uncomfortable all over.


    "This..."


    Zhang Tao really doesn''t know how to answer Ling Feier. He still remembers the last time Ling le was discharged from the hospital. It was the first time he saw Moyang get so angry. This time, he''d better leave the decision to Moyang.


    "Doctor Zhang, is there any difficulty?"


    Looking at Zhang Tao''s face, he seemed very embarrassed.


    "Miss Ling, you''d better take good care of yourself now. Don''t worry about leaving the hospital. Well, I''ve checked this ward, and I''ll go first."


    Zhang Tao thought he''d better go first. Otherwise, Ling Feier will ask any questions later. He doesn''t know how to answer them. At that time, he will be embarrassed.


    Ling Feier knows what Zhang Tao is taboo about. Forget it, she doesn''t want to embarrass him. Later, she''d better tell Moyang directly.


    Su Lun stayed in the doctor''s lounge next to him for a while and watched Zhang Tao finally come out. Then he got up.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Ling Feier just wanted to close her eyes again. Unexpectedly, the knock on the door sounded again. Who will come this time.


    "Are you?"


    Ling Feier didn''t expect another doctor to appear this time. Didn''t the doctor just check the room? Did the doctor come to check her.


    "Child, you don''t remember me. My name is Suellen. I''m the president of this hospital."


    Suellen, Ling Feier quickly searched for the name in her brain. Su Lun and Su Yuan met at the last engagement banquet. He also asked his mother''s name. It''s just what he came to her for. Did Su Yuan find her father to help her because she thought she could not get rid of her hatred by beating her and letting her go to the hospital.

 Chapter 183

    Su Lun looked at Ling Feier and looked at him with a defensive face. Does he look like a bad man. If Ling Feier was really his daughter, Su Lun thought she would try her best to compensate her.


    "Don''t be afraid, child. I just want to ask you something. It''s about your mother."


    Ling Feier was surprised. Didn''t Su Lun come to trouble her because of Su Yuan.


    Su Yuan is Su Yuan. The man in front of her is definitely her elders. Ling Feier didn''t want to transfer her entanglement with Suyuan to the man in front of her.


    "Hello, uncle. Why do you keep asking about my mother? Do you know my mother?"


    Ling Feier doesn''t doubt that Su Lun is a bad person, but he always asks about her mother. Ling Feier also had doubts in her heart, so she wanted to know the reason.


    "This..."


    Su Lun really didn''t know how to talk about the past in front of Ling Feier. Is it that he is fickle and unjust? It is estimated that Ling Feier doesn''t even want to see him again.


    "Child, yes, I knew your mother. We were college classmates and had little contact after we got married. I was so excited at the engagement banquet because you looked very similar to your mother. Child, I was scared of you."


    Ling Feier is the first time to hear a stranger talk about her mother. Mother died before she could remember. Ling Feier''s impression of her mother has been very blurred. This will hear Suellen mention his mother, I don''t know what it''s like.


    Ling Feier really misses her mother.


    "What''s the matter with you, child?"


    Su Lun looked at Ling Feier''s face and suddenly became dark. Did she feel sick.


    "Uncle, I''m fine. I just miss my mother a little. In fact, I have a vague impression of my mother. I don''t know what you want to know, uncle."


    Suellen paused for a moment and spoke.


    "Son, is it true that I heard your mother was married twice? I know it''s presumptuous for me to ask this question, but I don''t mean anything else. I just want to know more about your mother."


    Ling Feier could see that Su Lun''s face was shining when she talked about her mother.


    Is the man and his mother in front of him not as simple as ordinary students. In that case, what is the relationship between the man in front of him and his mother.


    Mother has been married twice. Why doesn''t she know. Her sister never mentioned it to her.


    "Uncle, is it true that my mother got married twice? Why don''t I know?"


    "You don''t know, son, do you really don''t know?"


    When Su Lun heard this, his mouth became slightly open and his face was full of doubts. That said, his ex-wife never mentioned anything before in front of her daughter.


    At the moment, Su Lun didn''t know what he felt. Suddenly feel a little happy, but more sad. His ex-wife must have hated him, otherwise she couldn''t have said nothing to herself.


    Ling Feier looked at Su Lun''s face and became a little ugly, as if with sadness. She was more sure of her inner thoughts. The man in front of him must have been emotionally involved with his mother.


    "Uncle, please allow me to take the liberty. I want to know if you and my mother are really just classmates?"


    It''s better to ask at once than to have doubts in your heart. Ling Feier really doesn''t want to guess like this.


    Su Lun really didn''t expect Ling Feier to be so direct. Yes, he has the same personality as his ex-wife.


    "I''m sorry, child. I''m sorry for your mother. I failed her, so she hated me."


    Ling Feier looked at Su Lun''s regretful face and became more curious.


    "My child, your mother''s original name was Liang Li. She probably changed her later name. She should have hated me at that time. I was too selfish. I was sorry for her."


    Whether the girl in front of her is her own daughter or not, Su Lun always wants to repent with Liang Li. Since Liang Li is gone, repent with her closest person.


    "Uncle, I don''t understand what you did to my mother that year, which makes you so regretful now."


    Ling Feier really didn''t know that her mother was divorced. When she was a child, she knew that her family was very happy. She never knew that her mother had been hurt by her feelings before.


    "This..."


    Suellen really didn''t know how to speak. Does he love vanity and abandon his wife and son for the so-called future? If the girl in front of him is really his own daughter, how should he get along with his daughter. No, he can''t say that. What should he say.


    In order to know her daughter in the future, Suellen decided to tell a lie first.


    "My child, your mother and I broke up because of our academic differences."


    Su Lun looked at Ling Feier and kept staring into his eyes. He was really guilty, but he still pretended to be calm on the surface.


    "Uncle, since you broke up with my mother peacefully, why do you regret and always say sorry for her? And you asked me if my mother married twice. I don''t know. Uncle, how do you know?"


    Ling Feier didn''t believe that Su Lun and his mother were successful only because of their academic differences. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so sad and self reproach.


    Sulun didn''t expect that the child''s personality was not only very like himself, but also his attitude of questioning things. It seems that he can''t hide some things.


    "Son, I didn''t want to hide some things from you. I regret it because I knew your mother was pregnant and I was angry with her. She had to break up with me. So I really regret it now. I don''t know if your mother has given birth to my child. If so, where is my child now?"


    After hearing this, Ling Feier finally knew the reason why Su Lun regretted.


    Looking at Su Lun with a sad face, Ling Feier''s heart is really mixed.


    But she seemed helpless, because she really never heard her mother and sister talk about it.


    "Uncle, I know you really regret it, but I really don''t know how to help you. Maybe when I can help you ask my sister, maybe she will know more than me."


    "Is it true that you have another sister?"


    Su Lun shook Ling Feier''s hand excitedly.


    Ling Feier looked at so excited Su Lun and didn''t know what to do.


    "That''s great, that''s really great."


    Su Lun thought that since Ling Feier had a sister, it would prove that Ling Feier was the daughter of herself and her ex-wife. Because he inquired from the people around him. Although his former friends hated his ruthlessness, some things that should be said were revealed.


    "Phil, would you like to do uncle a favor, just a small favor."


    Su Lun said cautiously, and his tone was full of discussion. Just like this, he made Ling Feier don''t know how to get along with herself.


    A strange man, holding her hand so tightly, his face was full of excitement, but Ling Feier''s heart was like a thorn, very uncomfortable.


    "Uncle, if you have anything to say, just say it. I will help you if I can do it."


    "Can do it, can do it."


    Su Lun held Ling Feier''s hand tighter.


    As long as she agrees, it will be easy.


    "Child, your name is Ling Feier, right? Can I call you Feier later?"


    What Su Lun can think of now is how to shorten the distance with Ling Feier. As long as the distance is close, they can get along better in the future.


    "Uncle, you are an elder. It doesn''t matter what you want to call me."


    Suellen likes the girl in front of her even more. He believed that his ex-wife was responsible for all this. His ex-wife is a very cultured woman, so the daughter taught will be so modest and polite.


    Look at his two daughters now. It''s really incomparable. Looking at such an excellent Ling Feier, Su Lun is more eager to prove her identity and recognize her.


    "Phil, good boy. Can you give your uncle a piece of your hair?"


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect that it was one of her hair that made Su Lun so serious. What the hell is going on. It''s hard to understand. Does he doubt that he is his daughter? No, it''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible.


    "Uncle, are you sure you want my hair? You''d better wait for my sister... Or when I''ll give you one of my sister''s hair."


    Ling Feier is not unwilling to give Su Lun such a hair. If this proves her relationship with Su Lun, she and Su Yuan are not half sisters. She can''t accept such a relationship in her heart.


    "Child, why don''t you want to? Do you hate me, that''s why you refuse me. Also, child, you should hate me."


    Hate, she and he are at most strangers who have said a few more words. Where did she get any hatred. She just doesn''t want to have anything to do with the Su family.


    "Uncle, don''t get me wrong. I don''t have any opinion on you. Even if there is any resentment between you and my mother, it''s over. It''s just that I''m doing well. I don''t want any change."


    Over the years, she and her sister have been dependent on each other. She really doesn''t want to make any more trouble. She has seen Su Yuan''s power, and she doesn''t lack relatives, so she really doesn''t want to have anything to do with that Su Yuan.


    "Child, you still won''t forgive me if you say so. You still hate me, don''t you?"


    "Uncle, don''t do that. I didn''t mean that."


    Looking at Su Lun''s sad face and looking down at the ground, Ling Feier felt very bad in her heart.

 Chapter 184

    "Son, since you don''t hate me, will you agree to my uncle''s request? This may be my uncle''s only wish now."


    Su Lun looked at Ling fei''er sincerely and seemed to make a great determination.


    Su Lun has long lost confidence in his current family. Maybe now finding his daughter is the only thing he feels happy about.


    "Uncle, don''t say that. I......"


    Ling Feier really couldn''t bear to refuse such an amiable elder. Isn''t it just a hair? Isn''t she willing to help with this little favor.


    "Uncle, you wait."


    Ling Feier quickly pulled down a long hair from her head.


    "Here you are, uncle."


    Ling Feier watched Su Lun carefully take over the hair, and even her hands trembled slightly.


    For Suellen, this is not just a hair, but a missing emotion, so this hair is like gold to him, even more precious than any gem.


    Su Lun put his hair into the test bag he carried with him and looked back and forth several times before he put the test bag into the pocket close to his chest.


    "Thank you, child. Thank you very much."


    Qin Mo and Moyang arrived at the door of the ward at almost the same time.


    "Why did you come?"


    They almost spoke in unison. When they saw each other, their faces were very ugly.


    If we didn''t see each other carrying things, the two sides would really fight at the door.


    Ling Le looked at the two uncles in front of him with black faces and didn''t dare to make a noise.


    Ling Le stood on tiptoe and just reached the doorknob. Ling Le finally opened the door with great effort.


    "Master, Phil, what are you doing?"


    Moyang angrily pedaled the two people in front of him. This is his favorite master. How could he be here and hold Ling Feier''s hand tightly. Isn''t it... Impossible. Master is a upright person and won''t bring personal feelings into his work. What''s the matter now? Moyang is really confused.


    Of course, Qin Mo was also shocked. He didn''t understand what happened now.


    Su Lun was just too excited. He just wanted to see Ling Feier for a while. He really didn''t expect Moyang to come. Yes, at the engagement banquet, Moyang was quite nervous about fei''er.


    "Boy, when you have the answer, uncle will tell you."


    Su Lun doesn''t want to explain much. It''s too early to say anything now. It''s easy to say everything when the test results come out.


    Ling Feier nodded to Su Lun. In fact, she really doesn''t care about the results at all, because she has been used to it all these years.


    Answer, these two words Moyang and Qin Mo can be heard clearly. Moyang knows that Ling Feier and Su Lun can''t have any contact, but why does he feel that Su Lun seems very kind to Ling Feier now. The eyes are full of doting. Even because of Su Yuan''s relationship, such eyes should not appear in his eyes. Moyang''s heart is really more and more confused.


    Su Lun went to Moyang and said something that made Moyang confused. Until Su Lun left, Moyang didn''t return to his mind.


    "Feier, are you okay? Did Uncle Su embarrass you just now?" When Qin Mo saw Su Lun leaving, he immediately came forward and booed Ling fei''er.


    Moyang watched Qin Mo catch up with him, and his heart became unhappy.


    "Get out of the way. There''s nothing for you here."


    Moyang went to lingfei''er''s hospital bed, his face became darker, and his tone was like gunpowder, very blunt.


    Qin Mo didn''t even look at Moyang, and his steps didn''t move. He still looked at Ling Feier affectionately.


    "Fei''er, I wanted to buy you something to eat, but I don''t think it''s safe outside. Last time you were at my house, didn''t you like aunt Qin''s egg soup very much? I specially went home and asked aunt Qin to make it now. Have a try."


    Qin Mo took out the bowl and carefully scooped the egg soup into the bowl.


    "Here you are, Feier. Drink while it''s hot. I also asked aunt Qin to stew pigeon soup for you. It''s also stewed according to your taste."


    Qin Mo said as he handed Ling Feier the egg soup.


    Ling Feier looked at the bowl close at hand. She didn''t know whether to reach for it or not.


    What''s the matter with Qin Mo? Why do so many boring things. Even if you want to make amends, you don''t need to pick it at this time. Moreover, even she feels ambiguous about what he said. I don''t know what Moyang will think.


    Ling Feier secretly looked at the dark sun with the afterglow from the corner of her eyes. I saw that Moyang''s eyebrows were locked, his teeth were closed, and his face was as dark as the marble floor that had just been cleaned, as if it could drip water.


    Moyang listened to Qin Mo''s words. At the moment, it seemed that there were thousands of insects and ants biting and tearing his heart. What has been flashing in Moyang''s mind is what Qin Mo said. Pigeon soup and egg soup are still Feier''s favorite. Some time ago, fei''er disappeared for more than 20 hours. What happened? Why did Qin Mo suddenly know her so well.


    Moyang admitted that he was jealous and was going crazy.


    "Fei''er, hurry up. Why, don''t you like the egg soup made by Aunt Qin? I promised aunt Qin that I must watch you drink it. Fei''er, if you don''t give me face, aunt Qin doesn''t know how sad it will be."


    Qin Mo knew that although he said this with some coercion, he didn''t lie. Aunt Qin really said this to him. Qin Mo knew that Ling Feier would not refuse what he said.


    Sure enough, Qin Mo looked at Ling Feier''s white hands and slowly extended them to him.


    Moyang finally couldn''t bear it any more. His chest fluctuated violently, his familiar eyes contained an impending anger, and his tone was extremely high.


    "Phyl, you can''t eat him. You must eat mine."


    Moyang directly put the food into Ling Feier''s hand, and stared at her without blinking.


    "Moyang, you''ve gone too far. What fei''er wants to eat is what I brought. You''re forcing her."


    Qin Mo didn''t expect that Moyang would be such a scoundrel. He didn''t even ask fei''er, so he decided by himself.


    "Qin Mo, I advise you to mind your own business. There is no need to ask between me and fei''er. What I buy must be what fei''er likes."


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect that the man in front of him was always so conceited. Why was he so confident.


    "Phil, eat. I bought it at the place where you invited me to dinner for the first time. You know you must like it."


    Moyang didn''t want to say anything more, but later he thought that Qin Mo was right and had to say something himself.


    Ling Feier thought that Moyang was just talking for fun. Unexpectedly, he really drove to the restaurant. No wonder he left so long. It''s just that Ling Feier really feels very embarrassed. It''s all the same. No matter who wastes it, she will feel sorry.


    "Qin Mo, Mr. Mo, thank you. Why don''t you all put down your food? I''m not hungry now. I''ll eat when I want to eat. Thank you."


    Ling Feier thought that such words would be the best. Later, when they both left, she would eat again, so that they wouldn''t argue again.


    "No, you can only eat mine. You must throw it away."


    When Moyang finished, he was ready to come and do it himself.


    "Moyang, don''t go too far. This is the intention of aunt Qin and Qin mo. how can you throw it away so casually? You don''t just throw away food, do you understand?"


    Ling Feier really doesn''t like Moyang''s bullying. How could he do that. Isn''t Qin Mo his friend? No matter what, he can''t say such words.


    "Phil, what exactly do you mean? Do you really want to accept this man''s mind? Or do you already know what he''s trying to do to you. Are you very happy about him?"


    As soon as Moyang sword eyebrow was picked, his face was black and he couldn''t see qingjunmei''s facial features. He roared angrily, and his voice rolled like thunder and spread far and far.


    "Moyang, what are you doing? Why are you yelling at fei''er? Don''t you know fei''er is a patient now? Also, fei''er''s injury has a lot to do with you. What qualifications do you have to be angry with her here?"


    Qin Mo doesn''t want to be patient anymore. Just seeing Moyang, Qin Mo was flustered when he thought of the scars on Ling Feier''s body. Just in order not to make Ling Feier sad, he always endured not to blame Moyang. Unexpectedly, Moyang was reluctant to spare himself.


    "Aunt, don''t quarrel with uncle Moyang. Uncle Moyang is so hard. Uncle Moyang has been holding Lele and has gone a long way to buy food for his aunt. Why doesn''t my aunt eat?"


    Ling Feier thought that the two men had to make trouble again. Unexpectedly, her little nephew disturbed all this at the critical time.


    Ling le was just listening. He doesn''t dislike uncle Qin Mo, but compared with uncle Moyang, his favorite is uncle Moyang, so after thinking about it, Ling Le still decided to help uncle Moyang. He can only secretly say sorry to Uncle Qin Mo in his heart.


    Ling fei''er certainly knows Moyang''s hard work, because just now she has been looking at Moyang. Moyang''s eyebrows are full of fatigue. She is really distressed. But she can''t tell right from wrong because of heartache. Moyang just went too far.


    "Lele, your name is Lele, right? My name is Qin mo. you''ll call me uncle Qin Mo in the future."


    Qin Mo didn''t expect Ling Feier''s nephew to be so old. This little guy seems to like Moyang very much. No, he also wants to have a good relationship with Lele.


    "Lele, come to uncle." After so many years of brothers, Moyang certainly knows what Qin Mo is up to, and he won''t let Qin Mo get close to Lele.

 Chapter 185

    Ling Le wanted to shake hands with Qin Mo, but when he heard Moyang call him, he ran to Moyang.


    "Lele, uncle really just wants to be friends with you. Uncle is not a bad man, uncle and uncle Moyang are also friends."


    Qin Mo explained to Ling le. He used to be reluctant to pay his customers, but now he is trying to please a child.


    "Qin Mo, don''t think about Lele. Lele has an uncle like me."


    Moyang seems determined. He won''t let Qin Mo have any chance to get close to Ling Feier.


    Qin Mo was hindered by Moyang everywhere, and his heart became unhappy.


    Moyang really went too far this time. He just wanted to compete fairly with Moyang. Qin Mo didn''t expect that Moyang wouldn''t even give him this opportunity. Since Moyang was so rude to him, he had nothing to worry about.


    "Moyang, do you remember our gentleman''s agreement? You promised yourself. I believe you won''t forget it so soon. Therefore, you still owe me."


    Qin Mo didn''t want to take this out to restrict Moyang, but he was really angry.


    What Moyang has been worried about is that Qin Mo will mention it. Just now he had made trouble for Qin Mo, and Qin Mo didn''t say this. Moyang knew that Qin Mo was a proud man like him. Moyang thought Qin Mo would disdain to use this agreement, but he finally decided to use it.


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang and heard what Qin Mo had just said. Her face changed from black to purple, and her expression became complex. Did Moyang and Qin Mo make any agreement? Seeing Moyang''s appearance, this agreement seems to make him very embarrassed.


    "Qin Mo, can we put this agreement aside first?"


    Moyang''s tone changed from arrogance and indifference to supplication and consultation.


    "Moyang, I wanted to be fair to each other, but you forced me first."


    Qin Mo still cherishes his brotherhood with Moyang. That''s why Su Yuan didn''t turn against Moyang. This time, he won''t turn against Feier and Moyang, but he doesn''t want to shrink back. He really wants to pursue his own happiness.


    "Qin Mo, in that case, I won''t keep my appointment. She, I will never give it to anyone."


    Moyang turned to look at Ling Feier, with a firm face.


    "If you still love Su Yuan, I can give her to you."


    Moyang thought that the person in Qin Mo''s heart must still be Su Yuan. Moyang thinks he knows Qin Mo very well, because Qin Mo is really like him. Neither of them will easily fall in love with a woman, but once they fall in love, it must be a lifetime. At the moment, Moyang is gambling. He knows that Qin Mo must have feelings for Su Yuan, and he won''t transfer his feelings so quickly. Qin Mo is fighting against himself now. Maybe it''s to help Su Yuan export his anger.


    "Moyang, do you know what you''re talking about? Yuanyuan is a person, not an object. How can you send it?"


    Ling Feier looked at Qin Mo''s excited look, and she knew that her guess was right. Qin Mo was really in love with Su Yuan, otherwise she wouldn''t cry to Moyang because of Su Yuan.


    "Qin Mo, I knew you were still in love with Su Yuan. In that case, wouldn''t it be good for me to complete you?"


    Moyang thinks this method is the best. He doesn''t love Su Yuan, but Qin Mo loves Su Yuan miserably. If Su Yuan and Qin Mo are together, all his depression can be solved, and Mommy can explain it.


    "Moyang, you bastard."


    Qin Mo always thought that Moyang liked Yuanyuan to be with her. Unexpectedly, Moyang has never treated Yuanyuan with sincerity. How can Moyang go so far. Yuanyuan loves him wholeheartedly. If Yuanyuan heard this, I don''t know how sad it would be.


    "Qin Mo, I''m not angry. I''m really not angry. You can scold as much as you want until you get rid of your anger. But I only have one request, that is, never approach Ling fei''er again. You can''t hurt her, whether you mean it or not. I know your purpose. If you have any dissatisfaction, just come to me."


    Moyang is really afraid that Ling Feier''s kidnapping will happen again.


    Qin Mo knew the meaning of Moyang''s words. Even if Moyang doesn''t warn, he won''t hurt Ling Feier again. Now he just wants to protect Phil.


    "Mr. Mo, I''m hungry. Can you bring me the food?"


    Ling Feier looked at the two people''s faces and was not quite right, so she quickly interrupted them. The scar on Moyang''s face hasn''t completely healed. Ling Feier really doesn''t want him to be hurt again.


    When Moyang heard what Ling Feier said, the corners of his mouth began to rise slowly, and his face suddenly turned from Yin to sunny.


    He quickly picked up the food and went back to Ling Feier''s hospital bed.


    "Qin Mo, help me thank aunt Qin. I''ll keep aunt Qin''s craft and taste it slowly."


    Ling Feier''s remarks have clearly indicated her attitude. She really doesn''t want to have anything to do with Qin mo. let''s finish the matter.


    "Phyl, Phyl, it''s not good."


    The door clicked open. Nian Han was sweating and looked at Ling Feier nervously.


    "Lele... Lele was taken away by Moyang."


    Nian Han didn''t see the two men next to him, but shouted at Ling Feier.


    Nian Han didn''t rest for a second and drove continuously. After arriving at the hospital, Nian Han didn''t even wait for the elevator. He went straight to the safe passage and ran to the floor. Now he really felt out of strength and was gasping for breath.


    Ling Le heard someone keep mentioning his name and talking about Uncle Moyang, so she ran out of the bathroom.


    The little guy was in a hurry just now. He didn''t even lift his pants.


    "Ling Le, look at you now. You''re so ashamed."


    Moyang and Ling Feier laughed when they saw Ling Le now.


    Ling le was told by Moyang and Ling Feier that his whole face turned red. Didn''t he hear someone call him, so he didn''t have time to put on his pants? Why did Uncle and aunt Moyang laugh at him.


    "Uncle and aunt Moyang are ashamed. Uncle and aunt Moyang are not dressed yet."


    What, Ling Feier looked at Ling le with a shocked face. What''s this kid talking about? When was she naked.


    Nian Han listens to Ling Le''s words and has no doubt in his heart. He already knew that Ling Feier and Moyang had been alone, and more than once. But when Qin Mo heard Ling Le say so, he didn''t know what it was like.


    Children don''t lie. According to Ling Le, did Moyang and Ling Feier live together? Otherwise, Ling Le won''t see them without clothes. No clothes. If so, has the relationship between Ling Feier and Moyang changed.


    Moyang listened to Ling Le''s words, but his heart was even happy. He turned his head and looked at Qin Mo with a provocative face.


    Moyang is now thinking about how Qin Mo can compete with him. He has already won. He doesn''t know.


    "Ling Le, if you talk nonsense again, my aunt will be angry."


    Ling Feier couldn''t remember what Ling Le said, but she knew it wasn''t, but her face was still involuntarily red.


    "Aunt, Lele didn''t talk nonsense. Didn''t Aunt scold uncle Moyang as a hooligan last time? Aunt has a bad memory."


    "Yes, Phil, your memory is really bad. Why can''t you even compare with children. That time you not only scolded me, but also looked at me. Why, don''t you want to admit it?"


    Mo * * doesn''t care how many people there are. Now he just wants everyone to know that Ling Feier has long been his property.


    "Ling Feier, what the hell are you doing? Are you playing with me?"


    Just interrupted by Ling Le, Nian Han hasn''t recovered until now. He came to raise his teacher''s guilt.


    "Brother Nian Han, how could you say that? How could I fool you."


    Ling Feier listened to Nian Han''s words. She was really like a monk in his second year. She couldn''t touch her head at all.


    "Ling Feier, don''t pretend to be confused with me."


    Nian Han is really angry. Ling Leming is in the hospital. Fei''er doesn''t know to call him. He ran so many ways in vain and wasted so much oil.


    It''s OK to run in vain. It''s OK to waste oil. The key is that he''s really worried all the way. Of course, he needs to find someone to vent his worry.


    Yes, Ling Feier has just been really forgotten by Qin Mo and Moyang. She should have called Nianhan''s brother long ago.


    "Brother Nian Han, I''m sorry. I forgot. Don''t be angry."


    Ling Feier can only be charming to Nian Han now.


    "Forget it. Just forget it. Ling fei''er, when can your memory become better?"


    "I still drink soup. I''m so thirsty. If I drink it, you won''t have a problem."


    Nian Han looked at the soup on the table and poured it into his stomach.


    "Brother Nian Han, this soup is..."


    Ling Feier''s words haven''t finished yet. This big bowl of soup has reached the bottom.


    "Why, let me run errands for you and even give me a bowl of hot soup?"


    Qin Mo and Moyang turned to look at Nian Han at the same time.


    Moyang looked at the bottomless soup, his heart suddenly became unblocked, but Qin Mo''s face became a little ugly.


    "Brother Nian Han, aunt Qin cooked this soup for me. Now, Qin Mo is sorry. You see, brother Nian Han is really thirsty, so... I understand what you and aunt Qin want."


    Ling Feier can only look at Qin Mo with an apologetic face.


    Nian Han listens to what Ling fei''er said and knows that he has no share in the soup at all. No wonder he always felt cold on his back just now. Now he finally understood, but it seemed to be late.


    "Phil, I''ll come again tomorrow. I''ll bring it to you tomorrow."


    Moyang really didn''t expect that Qin Mo still didn''t give up. Did he really come this time? He won''t give in again. Moyang thought that even if Qin Mo came for real, he would not retreat. He said that he must get Ling Feier''s body and mind.

 Chapter 186

    When she comes back tomorrow, Ling Feier looks at Qin Mo''s serious face and Moyang''s angry face. She feels her scalp numb. She just wants to have a good rest, but she doesn''t want to make any more trouble.


    "Qin Mo, you''d better not come tomorrow, because tomorrow I''m ready to leave the hospital."


    Ling Feier doesn''t want to stay in the hospital all the time. Besides, she''s fine.


    Moyang was opposed to Ling Feier''s discharge, but now there''s nothing bad about her discharge. At least Qin Mo has no chance to see her alone.


    "Phil, I can tell you this responsibly. We can leave the hospital today without waiting for tomorrow. Don''t forget, I''m the most authoritative chief doctor of surgery. I''ll take good care of you when I get home."


    Moyang thought that it was better to make a quick decision than to procrastinate.


    "Moyang, can I really leave the hospital?"


    Ling Feier thought Moyang would object, but unexpectedly he agreed. He promised to save some medical expenses if he was discharged early.


    "Phil, are you sure you''ll be discharged tonight? Can your body eat it?"


    Nian Han felt that the whole man was resurrected with blood after drinking the soup. Even talking has become much more energetic.


    "Brother Nianhan, I don''t have a big problem. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of myself."


    Nian Han is not worried that Ling Feier will not take good care of herself. The key is where Feier will go after she leaves the hospital. Do you still go to Moyang''s house.


    "Phyl, where do you want to go if you leave the hospital?"


    Nian Han knew he shouldn''t have asked at this time, but his words had been said and it was hard to take them back.


    Qin Mo also knows the current situation of fei''er''s family. He is also worried about fei''er''s accommodation, but as long as fei''er is willing, the Qin family is her home.


    "Uncle Nian Han, you don''t have to worry. My aunt and I live in Uncle Moyang''s house. Uncle Moyang''s house is very big. Lele likes it very much."


    The adults haven''t spoken yet. Ling Le is determined by Ling Feier.


    "Lele, you are so good. Your uncle likes you best."


    Moyang picked up Ling Le, held it over his head, turned it around for several times, and made Ling Le laugh.


    Moyang is really happy. He doesn''t have to speak in person. Ling le will fight for all the benefits for him. Now Moyang likes Ling Le more and more. The child is naive and lovely. The most important thing is that he is really intimate with him.


    "Moyang, put down Lele first."


    Ling Feier was scared to death when she looked at Ling Le who was held high.


    "Aunt, don''t worry. Lele is fine. Lele likes playing like this."


    Ling Le looked at Ling fei''er unhappily. He was having a good time. Why did his aunt bother him.


    "Lele, uncle''s house is also very big. Does Lele want to see it?"


    Qin Mo knows that such a big child is the most curious.


    Sure enough, Ling Le''s eyes immediately emitted a bright light, and he looked at Qin Mo excitedly.


    "Uncle Qin Mo, is what you said true? What''s interesting in your family? If it''s interesting, Lele wants to see it."


    Ling Feier looked at Ling le and turned to Qin Mo, and felt very bad in her heart.


    What''s the matter with Lele? How can you go home with others casually. Ling Feier can still make it difficult to go to Moyang''s house, but she can''t do it if she wants her to go to Qin Mo''s house.


    "Uncle has a lot of fun and toys at home."


    Qin Mo knew he shouldn''t lie, especially to cheat a child, but in order to arouse Ling Le''s interest, he could only say so.


    Moyang looked at Ling le and felt unhappy. Sure enough, the child is still unreliable.


    "Uncle Qin Mo, Lele is very interested in your house. Will you invite Lele to your house?"


    Qin Mo became excited when he heard what Ling Le said. So, is Ling Le willing to go home with him?


    Qin Mo''s face, which had just cooled Nuo''s ice cream, showed a happy face. Qin Mo looked at Moyang with a provocative face. Don''t you just coax a child? Qin Mo may not be worse than Moyang.


    But Ling Le''s next words almost made Qin Mo angry and hurt internally.


    "Uncle Qin Mo, do you think this is OK? Uncle Moyang and I will go to your house first. After I finish watching your house, I''ll pick up my aunt home. Uncle Moyang, what do you think?"


    What, Ling fei''er and Nian Han are stunned by Ling Le''s words.


    Qin Mo and Moyang were also stunned. Ling Le is too big a kid.


    "Well, well, uncle listens to you."


    Moyang suddenly became smiling, and a pair of strong hands tightly wrapped Ling Le''s fleshy little hands.


    Nianhan looked at the secretly competing eyes between Qin Mo and Moyang. What''s the matter with these two men? They can''t keep pinching like this.


    "Ling Le, you..."


    Ling Feier didn''t know what to say.


    "Qin Mo, will Lele and I be welcome to your house later?"


    Moyang doesn''t know how happy it is. Ling Le, he really has no pain in vain.


    Qin Mo didn''t speak, but his eyes didn''t leave Ling Feier.


    "Lele, let''s go. Let''s go help my aunt go through the discharge formalities now."


    Moyang''s goal has been achieved. Now it''s time to go through Feier''s discharge procedures and go home together.


    "Fei''er, can you consider my suggestion? You also know how much aunt Qin misses you and Xiaoyu has always mentioned you. After you leave the hospital, I will settle you down."


    Qin Mo still doesn''t give up. Since fei''er doesn''t want to give himself face, what about his brother? Maybe fei''er is willing to go home with him when he mentions his brother. After all, his brother and fei''er used to be classmates.


    "Qin Mo, thank you for your kindness, but don''t worry about me. We don''t know each other very well. As for Qin Yu, if I''m free, I''ll get together with him."


    Ling Feier doesn''t know why. When Moyang was just there, she just didn''t want to explain it so clearly with Qin mo. Is she trying to make Moyang taste, isn''t she. But just when she felt that Moyang and Qin mo were competing against each other, she felt very comfortable. She felt that she was a little abnormal and liked to watch people argue.


    Now that Moyang has left, Ling Feier feels it necessary for her to explain to Qin mo.


    Ling Feier really doesn''t understand Qin mo. Just now, Qin Mo has been courting himself and even invited her to live in his house. What''s the reason. Is it to imprison her again. Does Qin Mo think she threatens Moyang and Suyuan again, so for Suyuan, Qin Mo is so nervous and desperate to stop her from being alone with Moyang.


    They were not very familiar. Ling Feier''s words were like a sharp sword directly inserted into Qin Mo''s heart. Suddenly a stream of blood rushed into Qin Mo''s brain, and his heart felt very painful even his head. Yes, they really don''t know each other very well, and the only connection between them is not good. Even if adult fei''er doesn''t care about him, it doesn''t mean that fei''er will forgive him so easily. No one can forgive a person who comes out to hurt himself so easily. If it were him, he would not forgive easily.


    Qin Mo sighed deeply. For Ling fei''er, he has been a rogue and lazy, but now he is really at a loss. He doesn''t know what else to do except sigh.


    Nian Han looked at Qin Mo and could only shake his head. Everyone can see who Ling Feier''s mind is. Isn''t Qin Mo just adding sorrow.


    "Qin Mo, why don''t we go together? I''ll invite you to have a drink."


    Nian Han winked at Ling Feier. Now he''d better take Qin Mo away.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I won''t be with you if I have something else to do. Phil, I''ll make amends with you if I have time."


    Qin Mo pushed the door and left.


    "Fei''er, fei''er, what do you want me to say about you? Tell me, you can''t see such a good man. How can you see Moyang?"


    In fact, Nianhan''s impression of Qin Mo is still very good. After so many years of financial reports, Nian Han still pays attention. There are only one or two people in city A. Nian Han really hopes that Ling Feier can find a good home.


    "Brother Nianhan, what are you talking about? There''s really nothing between me and Moyang." Ling Feier doesn''t want to explain her relationship with Moyang in front of others. For Nian Han, she felt that there was no need to explain.


    "Well, well, you have nothing to do with him. My eyes are too big. There''s something wrong with my eyes. Feier, just deceive yourself and others. Well, I''m tired. If you have him here, I''ll go back first."


    Nian Han doesn''t want to watch Moyang''s face here all the time. Just now Moyang put the central point of the contradiction on Qin Mo, which didn''t care about running on him. Now Qin Mo is gone, and it is estimated that he will be the object of Moyang''s criticism. He''d better leave early. Nian Han is not really afraid of Moyang, but doesn''t want to be so annoying with a man. It makes him feel like a woman.


    Nian Han looked at Qin Mo and Moyang. He thought it was better for him not to fall in love with people in his life. Otherwise, he would be bored to death just because he was jealous of women. Nian Han still thinks that a person''s life is the best, carefree and free of any trouble. However, on his mother''s side, Nian Han''s heart was not happy at the thought of Yuan Qing.


    "Brother Nianhan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ling Feier looked at Nian Han and suddenly stopped talking. Even her face became a little sad. This expression made Ling Feier''s heart uncomfortable.


    "It''s all right. I''m just thinking about something, so I''m a little confused. Well, I really should go. Your vinegar jar should come back later. I don''t want to hear the tight hoop curse. I''ll go, bye and take good care of myself. Let''s call if there''s anything."


    Nian Han said and retreated to the door.


    "Thank you, brother Nianhan. And you have worked hard."


    Ling Feier really feels sorry for Nian Han.


    "Well, silly girl, I really should go."


    Nian Han gently opened the door of the ward and went out.

 Chapter 187

    Didn''t the eldest brother say to go to talk about business with brother Moyang? Why hasn''t he come back yet. Isn''t the business going well?


    Qin Yu looked at the wall clock. The big brother had been out for a long time. How should he come back. Even if it''s temporary, brother will call him.


    "I said Su Xiaoxiao, are you going or not? You''ve been with me for so long and have been in my house for so long. It''s time to go back to your house."


    Qin Yu is thinking about something. It''s good that Su Xiaoxiao took his home as his own. Watching TV and eating. Don''t they all say that girls'' faces are very thin? Why does Qin yu think that Su Xiaoxiao''s face is thicker than the ancient city wall.


    "Brother Qin Yu, isn''t it good for others to accompany you. You see, brother Qin Mo didn''t go home. How boring you are at home alone. You can talk with you with me. Aren''t you so boring?"


    Su Xiaoxiao has decided this time. She depends on Qin Yu''s house. Even if Qin Yu drives her away, she won''t go.


    My sister told her that if you want to pursue a man, you should be entangled occasionally. That''s why my sister is engaged to brother Moyang.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, you are really..."


    Qin Yu really doesn''t know what word to use to describe the girl in front of him.


    Su Xiaoxiao was not like this when she was a child. How can she become more and more annoying now.


    Qin Yu remembered that when Su Yuan brought Su Xiaoxiao to his house, he thought Su Xiaoxiao was like a little princess in a fairy tale. He didn''t even dare to get close to her, but only dared to look at her from a distance.


    Later, as he grew up, Su Xiaoxiao became more and more unruly, and liked to pester him all the time. After going to college, he became more and more intensified. Finally, he had no choice but to think of going abroad. Unexpectedly, after a few years, Su Xiaoxiao hasn''t changed at all.


    "Brother Qin Yu, where are you going? Wait for me."


    Su Xiaoxiao saw that Qin Yu stopped talking. She thought it was Qin Yu who finally figured it out and finally accepted her. Unexpectedly, he turned around and saw Qin Yu pick up the coat on the hanger next to him and prepare to go out.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, don''t you like staying at my house? Well, stay at my house. I''m going out to find my big brother now."


    Qin Yu is worried about Qin Mo, but the eldest brother is not a child. He says it is false to go out to find the eldest brother. In fact, he is trying to avoid Su Xiaoxiao.


    Qin Yu felt that if he stayed in a space with Su Xiaoxiao, people would become depressed.


    "Second young master, where are you going?"


    As soon as aunt Qin brought out the food, she saw Qin Yu preparing to leave.


    "Aunt Qin, I won''t eat dinner. I went out to find my eldest brother. I don''t know how the eldest brother''s business is going?"


    "Second young master, don''t you know that the eldest young master came back?"


    Aunt Qin looked at Qin Yu suspiciously. When the young master came back, the second young master was clearly at home. How could she not know.


    "Aunt Qin, what did you say? My eldest brother came back. Is it true? Why don''t I know."


    "Yes, second young master, what did I cheat you to do? The young master came back and asked me to make soup. By the way, he said it was for Miss Ling."


    Brother came back, he didn''t know. Qin Yu remembered that he had been entangled by Su Xiaoxiao for a period of time, so he went to the garden to take a breath. Maybe it was during this period that big brother came back.


    Miss Ling, aunt Qin just said Miss Ling. Brother came back and asked aunt Qin to make soup for Miss Ling. What''s going on.


    "Aunt Qin, which Miss Ling did you just say?"


    Qin Yu looked at Aunt Qin excitedly.


    "Second young master, you forgot that it was Miss Ling who lived here?"


    "It''s Miss Ling Feier, isn''t it?"


    Qin Yu looked more excited and almost came forward to hold aunt Qin''s arm.


    Su Xiaoxiao was nearby, but she could hear clearly. Ling Feier, it''s Ling Feier again. Ling Feier lived here. What''s going on.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s excited appearance, Su Xiaoxiao''s hatred for Ling Feier increased a little.


    "Aunt Qin, did brother say where to send these soup to Miss Ling Feier?"


    Qin Yu is still puzzled. Is something wrong with Ling Feier? If something happens to fei''er, brother should call and inform him. Brother knows his love for fei''er.


    "Second young master, you really asked me. I really don''t know where the young master sent the soup. Second young master, you also know the young master''s temper. I dare not ask any more."


    Although aunt Qin knows that Qin Mo respects herself very much, she will abide by her duty.


    "What should I do? How can I find my brother?"


    Qin Yu is both excited and worried. Not seeing Ling Feier, I''m not sure she''s okay. His heart may not be stable.


    "Second young master, you can call the young master. Don''t you know everything when you ask on the phone?"


    "Yes, aunt Qin, you see I''m stupid. Thank you, aunt Qin."


    Qin Yu came forward excitedly and held aunt Qin''s hands. He was as happy as a child.


    "I''ll call my eldest brother now. Aunt Qin, don''t wait for us to eat. You eat first."


    Qin Yu didn''t even look at Su Xiaoyi, so he took his mobile phone and dialed the number while walking.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you? It''s not water, it''s wine. Hey, I said Qin Mo, can you take it easy?"


    Ye Li looked at Qin Mo''s cup of liquor and drank it in one gulp. He was very worried.


    This wine has a lot of stamina. According to this drinking method, it is estimated that the stomach and head will be very uncomfortable in a few days.


    "Ye Li, leave me alone. You let me drink."


    Qin Mo watched his friend put away the wine bottle and grabbed it from his friend.


    "Qin Mo, what''s the matter with you? Tell me what''s unhappy. Don''t spoil your own body."


    Ye Li knew that Qin Mo''s stomach was bad. Friends usually seldom drink. How can they be so abnormal today? Are they stimulated by something.


    Ye Li felt something was wrong when he received Qin Mo''s call. Qin Mo seldom asks himself to go to a bar to drink, but today he takes the initiative to ask him, and his tone of voice is not quite right. Ye Li knew that Qin Mo must have met something. Sure enough, when he went to the bar, his friend didn''t say a word, so he ordered several bottles of spirits and poured them there alone.


    Qin Yu has dialed several calls in succession. Why hasn''t big brother answered. Is something really wrong with Phil? Thinking of this, Qin Yu''s heart is more and more anxious.


    Qin Yu doesn''t want to walk slowly to the parking lot, which will accelerate his running.


    "Brother Qin Yu, wait for me. Don''t run so fast. Wait for me!" Su Xiaoxiao watched Qin Yu run faster and faster. The distance between her and Qin Yu was getting farther and farther. She shouted anxiously.


    Qin Yucai doesn''t bother to pay attention to the followers behind him. Where does he still have the mind to wait for Su Xiaoxiao now.


    Su Xiaoxiao really felt that she was about to collapse. In order to breathe, she had to stop and have a rest.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at the light of the car in front. Qin Yu drove the car and roared past her eyes.


    Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t have any strength at all now. She can only look at it.


    Ling Feier is all about you. It must be all about you. I''m not finished with you.


    Lingfei didn''t know what was wrong. She sneezed several times in a row. Did someone miss her.


    "Phil, we can go."


    Moyang came forward and the discharge procedures were certainly completed soon.


    "Lele, you will follow your uncle. If your uncle wants to hold your aunt, you can''t hold you. Can you go by yourself?"


    Moyang has a kind of discussion with Ling le.


    "Uncle Moyang, don''t worry. Lele is an adult. You can take care of your aunt and LeLe will take care of yourself."


    Ling Le patted her chest and assured Moyang that she looked like a little adult.


    "Moyang, you''d better take care of Lele. I''m fine."


    Lingfei''er heard that Moyang was going to hold herself. This person came and went. How nice of her. If others see and gossip again, it''s bad for Moyang and her.


    "Lele, what should we do to deal with those who try to be brave?"


    Moyang winked at Ling le. The kid won''t forget what he said.


    "Uncle Moyang, since my aunt is not obedient, let''s use strong ones."


    "Fei''er, this is what your little nephew means. I can only carry it out."


    Moyang didn''t care whether Ling Feier was happy or not. He really picked her up from bed.


    "Lele, follow your uncle and we''ll go home."


    Ling Feier suddenly lost the support of the bed board, which would have nothing to rely on. In order to avoid her second injury, she could only hold Moyang''s waist.


    "Phil, is that right?"


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier proudly. Ling Feier really felt speechless. How could this man be so proud.


    "Director Mo, director mo..."


    Along the way, Ling Feier heard all kinds of voices greeting Moyang.


    On several occasions, she clearly heard the sigh of several little nurses.


    Ling Feier feels that her whole face has become hot now. In order to avoid embarrassment, Ling Feier can only bury her face deeply in Moyang''s arms.


    It''s all because this man is too excellent. He is so dazzling everywhere and can become the focus of attention.


    "Phil, are you shy? But I like it when you hold me so tightly?"


    Moyang gently lowered his head, his mouth close to Ling Feier''s ear, and spoke softly in a voice that only two people could hear.


    Ling Feier felt the warm wind blowing in her ears all the time, and her whole heart was warmed in an instant. But is Moyang''s posture too ambiguous.


    "Moyang, don''t do this. Others are watching?"


    Ling fei''er''s voice became dull because her face was buried.


    "So my Feier is really shy?"


    Moyang just laughed.

 Chapter 188

    Moyang looked serious. Fortunately, the sudden laughter caused more people to watch.


    "Moyang, can you walk faster?"


    Ling Feier felt her face getting hotter and hotter. Now she just wanted to escape from this place of right and wrong.


    "Feier, it''s not that I don''t want to walk fast. You should also consider Lele."


    Although Moyang has been teasing Ling Feier, he still looks back at Lele from time to time. This little guy can''t get lost.


    Yes, Lele is still behind. Ling fei''er, Ling fei''er, what are you thinking in your mind? How can you forget Lele.


    "Lele, are you still behind?"


    Now Ling fei''er couldn''t look up at the back at all. She could only shout at her throat.


    "Aunt, you can enjoy it at ease. Lele will follow uncle Moyang."


    "Lele is right. If it weren''t for your injury, you wouldn''t enjoy such treatment."


    Cut, Ling Feier looked at Moyang contemptuously.


    What kind of enjoyment is this treatment? Is it torture for yourself.


    "Then put me down now. Anyway, I''ve said many times that I can go. You insisted on it yourself. I didn''t beg you."


    Ling fei''er closed her eyes again.


    "Ling Feier, you dead girl, it''s really kind and unrequited."


    Moyang suddenly released his left hand and gave lingfeier a hard shot on the forehead.


    The sudden pain on her forehead made Ling Feier take a breath unconsciously.


    "Moyang, what are you doing? It hurts me."


    Ling fei''er began to complain, her eyebrows rose slightly, and her face was full of discontent.


    "Just beat you, a dead girl who doesn''t know what to do. Do you know how many women dream of your treatment? You are really born in bliss."


    Ling Feier knows that Moyang''s words are true. Who is he? He is a young talent in city a and the dream lover in the hearts of many celebrities in city A. of course, many women hope to be held by him. But she is not such a woman, and she doesn''t want to be one of his many women.


    "Moyang, you put me down. I don''t know what''s good or bad. Didn''t you say that many women want to be held by you like this? Then go and hold them. I don''t need them."


    Moyang thought Lingfei would become stable if he said so. Unexpectedly, Phil''s mood was more excited than just now, and even struggled fiercely in his arms.


    Although fei''er was very light, he didn''t feel hard just holding Moyang, but after all, he also walked such a long way. Moyang''s arm was a little sore. Now fei''er moved around again. Moyang really felt that he was out of strength. He was really afraid of falling Ling fei''er.


    "Phil, can you stop making trouble? Let''s go home and talk about something. You just have to be good now."


    "Moyang, find out why I want to listen to you and why I want to go home with you. I have an idea now that I want you to put me down immediately, otherwise..."


    Ling Feier unexpectedly opened her eyes and stared at Moyang so closely.


    "Otherwise, what will happen to you? Ling Feier, I said, can you stop acting like a child? You''re already an adult. Can you set a good example for your children? You look at music?"


    Because Ling Feier''s vexatious, Moyang was also a little angry, and his tone was not as kind as the one who had just come.


    "Aunt, you''re so naughty. Don''t you know uncle Moyang is very tired holding you like this. Aunt, don''t hurt uncle Moyang any more, will you?"


    Ling Feier was really speechless. Why did the little nephew see Moyang''s affected appearance, but didn''t see her awkward and sad appearance.


    "Ling fei''er, look at you. You''re not even as good as a child of a few years old."


    Moyang cast a look of approval on Ling le. Ling Le received Moyang''s appreciation. His small waist was more straight, and his red face was filled with a full smile.


    This small step follows Moyang step by step, completely like a little follower. No, wrong, it is a perfect little model.


    Moyang also ignored lingfei''er, but tightened her arms more to prevent lingfei''er from moving again.


    Qin Yu has been calling Qin Mo, but he can''t get through.


    Since the eldest brother''s phone is blocked, Qin Yu has no other way but to go to hospitals one by one. Fortunately, although there are many hospitals in city a, there are only a few big brother will go.


    According to Qin Yu''s understanding of his eldest brother, the first choice is Shengtian hospital.


    Su Yuan sat in the living room watching TV with Hong Lili after dinner at home, but she didn''t see any of the plot in the TV. Her mind can''t concentrate. She always feels like something is going to happen.


    After Moyang calmed Hong Lili, she left. Although she didn''t blame her for the damage to Ling Feier, Suyuan knew that Moyang wouldn''t be so easy. Not getting angry now is entirely in Hong Lili''s face.


    Hong Lili looked at the plot on TV and thought it was very funny. She kept smiling and felt her chin sour.


    Hong Lili looked at Su Yuan beside her. There was no movement at all. Her face was not happy except sadness.


    "Yuanyuan, what''s the matter with you? You look sad again."


    Since Su Yuan lived in the Qingshuiwan villa, Hong Lili seldom saw the smile on Su Yuan''s face.


    Although Hong Lili knows why Su Yuan is unhappy, she can''t solve any problems by always putting a bitter gourd face.


    Hong Lili still thinks she should persuade Su Yuan. Hong Lili knows her son best. If he saw Su Yuan''s face now, he would hate Su Yuan more.


    "Yuanyuan, Mommy thinks you should smile more in the future. Mommy remembers that you are the most beautiful when you smile. You know, people, only when you are happy will they emit vitality, and this man will be more interested in you. Yuanyuan, you can''t be wrong to listen to Mommy."


    Hong Lili suffered at that time. Although she also liked Mo Qingtian in her heart, she was picky about his bad habits. She was not happy at all. She liked to keep a straight face. Over time, the relationship between the husband and wife became weak. Hong Lili still feels regretful when she thinks about it now. If there is no real relationship between the husband and wife, they will live together like years.


    Hong Lili really doesn''t want Su Yuan to be like herself. She likes Su Yuan from the bottom of her heart.


    Suyuan looked at Hong Lili and looked at her sincerely. She also knows that Hong Lili is for her good, but she is not happy now.


    But in order to make Hong Lili relieved, she can only follow Hong Lili''s meaning.


    "Mommy, I''m not unhappy. I''m just thinking about things. It''s okay. Watch TV and don''t worry about me."


    Su Yuan said and smiled at Hong Lili.


    "Yuanyuan..."


    Hong Lili was going to say something when Su Yuan''s cell phone just rang.


    Su Yuan looked at the number and found that it was her sister. It''s so late. What can my sister do to find her? Something''s wrong at home.


    Suyuan didn''t have time to think about it, so she quickly connected the phone.


    "Sister, can you help me think about which hospital brother Qin Mo will be in now?"


    Qin Mo in which hospital, listen to small tone seems very nervous, is Qin Mo what happened.


    Su Yuan''s heart tightened.


    No, she can''t panic. It''s not an accident in Moyang. Why is she so nervous. Besides, even if Qin Mo had an accident, it had nothing to do with her. But Su Yuan just didn''t know why, but her heart seemed to be out of her control and kept beating wildly.


    In order not to let Hong Lili hear the clue, Su Yuan took a deep breath for several times before she spoke again.


    "Xiao, what''s the matter? Why are you so flustered?"


    Honglili thought it was Moyang calling Suyuan. She was just relieved. Unexpectedly, it was Suyuan''s sister. It''s true that Moyang doesn''t call back to talk to Su Yuan so late.


    "Elder sister, I don''t know. That''s why I asked you which hospital brother Qin Mo is in?"


    Su Xiaoxiao thought that it was the quickest to ask his sister about brother Qin mo. after all these years, she certainly could see the affection of brother Qin Mo for his sister.


    "Xiao Xiao, do you mean Qin Mo was injured and hospitalized? Is that what he means? Which hospital is he in now? I''ll come and see him right away."


    Although Su Yuan''s tone was still gentle, the anxiety in her words could not be concealed at all.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you understand what I mean? I want to ask you which hospital brother Qin Mo is most likely to be in now. It''s not that brother Qin Mo is in hospital. Sister, don''t be too nervous."


    Su Xiaoxiao thought her sister had been indifferent to Qin Mo, but she didn''t expect such a big reaction this time.


    "Xiaoxiao, can you finish it all at once? You scared your sister to death."


    Although Su Yuan deliberately lowered her voice, she was gnashing her teeth. She was really scared to death. If Qin Mo had an accident, she didn''t know what she would do.


    "Sister, don''t worry about hawing. You''d better tell me where brother Qin Mo will be in the hospital. I''m going to find brother Qin Yu."


    Su Yuan understood so much about Su''s little novels. The girl doesn''t care about Qin Mo at all. She just wants to follow Qin Yu.


    "I say small, you are really stupid. You want to know where Qin Yu is. Don''t you just call him? Didn''t you tell your sister that Qin Yu obeys you? Why, what you said before was lying to your sister."


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that she could remember these words so clearly after so long. Su Xiaoxiao now really regretted that she made it up in front of her sister for the so-called face.

 Chapter 189

    "Sister, i... I..."


    Su Xiaoxiao really didn''t know how to speak.


    "Little, if you have anything to say, don''t be so hesitant. Your sister is really upset when you are so hesitant."


    Suyuan was already upset. If she hadn''t been the sister of her mother''s compatriots, Suyuan wouldn''t mind her business at all.


    "Sister, Qin Yu and I, we..."


    "Well, small, I knew that you have been planted on Qin Yu in your life. Tell me, what''s good about Qin Yu? It''s worth your years and determination."


    Su Yuan really didn''t understand her sister.


    "Elder sister, I don''t allow you to say that about brother Qin Yu. Elder sister, if you don''t want to help me, forget it. I wanted to tell you about Ling Feier. It seems that elder sister is not in the mood to listen to my nonsense."


    In Su Xiaoxiao''s heart, Qin Yu is a perfect male god. No one can speak ill of him, even his sister.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, what do you do when you mention that bitch Ling Feier? And what do you mean by what you just said?"


    Su Yuan suddenly raised her voice so that Hong Lili around her could hear it clearly.


    Of course, Su Xiaoxiao at the other end of the phone was also startled.


    "Sister, you want to scare me to death. Why are you so loud all of a sudden?"


    Su Xiaoxiao was on the phone outside. The wind outside had been blowing in her ears. Her heart was afraid. Su Yuan shouted so loudly. Su Xiaoxiao felt that her little heart had just missed several beats.


    "Little, I don''t have time to talk nonsense to you. Tell me what you just said. What do you want to tell me about that bitch?"


    Su Yuan is not in the mood to waste time with her sister now. As long as it''s about Ling Feier, Su Yuan always thinks she will have a connection with Moyang, which is the last thing she wants to hear.


    "Sister, there''s nothing wrong. I just heard from Aunt Qin that brother Qin Mo came home and asked her to make some soup for Ling fei''er. Brother Qin Yu knew the news and drove out. I think he must have gone to see Ling fei''er''s bitch. That''s why I want to ask my sister if I know which hospital brother Qin Mo will go to. I can follow him to see the situation Ah. Nothing I say this time will give Ling Feier that bitch a chance to get close to brother Qin Yu again. "


    Su Xiaoxiao clenched her fist and her tone was full of firmness. This time she has completely decided that when a woman should take the initiative in dealing with feelings, she should still take the initiative, otherwise the opportunity will slip away inadvertently from her own hands.


    "Little, do you know if your brother Moyang has gone too?"


    Suyuan knew that if lingfeier was in the hospital, Moyang could not go.


    "Sister, I just don''t know. In fact, I don''t know whether Ling Feier is in the hospital, but I guessed it myself. I saw brother Qin Yu''s anxious expression. Nine times out of ten, Ling Feier is in the hospital."


    "Xiaoxiao, where are you now? You will go to the hospital with your sister later. This time, our two sisters must make Ling Fei look good."


    Suyuan wondered why Ling Feier always wanted to be right with their two sisters. This time, if she bumps into Ling Feier and Moyang again, even if Moyang blames, she won''t swallow it again.


    "Sister, I''ll take a taxi to find you at brother Moyang''s house. I''m still at brother Qin Yu''s house."


    Su Xiaoxiao thought that if she joined hands with her sister this time, she didn''t believe that Ling Feier would not be afraid.


    "Xiaoxiao, listen to your sister. Then you take a taxi directly to Shengtian hospital. Do you know?"


    Suyuan guessed that the hospital Qin Mo could go to was Shengtian.


    "Sister, do you mean our hospital? Sister, you can''t make a mistake."


    Su Xiaoxiao thinks there are so many hospitals in city A. how can my sister be so sure.


    "Little, my sister said yes. You just have to do what your sister said."


    Su Yuan hung up after saying this. She''s going out, too.


    "Mommy, I''m going out now. Aunt Hong, please accompany Mommy more."


    "Yuanyuan, nothing will happen again."


    Hong Lili felt that these three words of Ling Feier were not only Su Yuan''s curse, but also her curse. As long as she heard these three words, Hong Lili felt uncomfortable in her heart.


    "Mommy, it''s all right. I''ll take care of it myself. It''s so late and it''s cold outside. You can have a good rest at home. If Yang comes back later, Mommy can call me."


    Su Yuan has been taught twice. She won''t let Hong Lili go out with her this time.


    "Mommy, you''ll watch TV at home and have a rest earlier. Don''t follow me any more. Otherwise, Yang should blame me again. Besides, Mommy, you''re not in good health. It''s not suitable to work too hard. Mommy, don''t distract me, will you?"


    Suyuan looked at honglili with a pleading face. She was really afraid that Hong Lili would be good at making suggestions again.


    Hong Lili knows what Suyuan is worried about. She also felt that she shouldn''t give Suyuan any more trouble. If her son had a problem with Su Yuan because of her own affairs, Hong Lili would not feel better.


    "Yuanyuan, you can go out and do your business at ease. If you can''t cope with anything, call Mommy, you know? Besides, Mommy won''t sneak out this time, and Mommy won''t get you into trouble again."


    With honglili''s assurance, a stone in Suyuan''s heart finally fell to the ground.


    "Mommy, thank you. You are very kind to me."


    Suyuan felt more and more that honglili was really good to her and had nothing to say. Maybe she should try to take better care of Hong Lili.


    "Silly boy, I not only regard you as my daughter-in-law, but also you as my daughter. As long as you and Moyang can be happy, Mommy will rest assured."


    Hong Lili patted Su Yuan on the shoulder.


    "Good boy, I must ask the driver to see you off later. By the way, let Lao Zhao go. Lao Zhao has better driving skills on the night road, and I can be more relieved. If you remember anything, you must call Mommy."


    "Mommy, I''ll leave now. You should have a rest early."


    Su Yuan then hurriedly picked up the coat on the hanger, picked up the leather bag on the sofa, turned and left.


    Qin Yu didn''t even park his car in the designated parking space, so he couldn''t wait to untie his seat belt.


    He ran all the way to the information registry. He had to check whether fei''er was really in Shengtian hospital.


    "What, I''m out of the hospital. Nurse, please check it again."


    Qin Yu will never give up. He thought of the right place, but he didn''t expect that Ling Feier had been discharged from the hospital.


    Since Ling Feier has been discharged from the hospital, why did his brother come to deliver soup, and he hasn''t come home yet. The most important thing is that the phone has not been connected yet. How can Qin Yu not worry.


    "Sir, I''ve checked it three times. Besides, our hospital is a unified system and won''t make mistakes." The little nurse at the service desk was also choked by Qin Yu.


    "Can I ask who handled the discharge formalities handled by Miss Ling Feier?"


    Qin Yu wondered if he was his eldest brother. If it''s really big brother, it makes sense. Maybe when he calls, big brother is busy with Feier, so he doesn''t have time to answer the phone.


    Who did the discharge procedures? The service desk really can''t find out. But the little nurse knew clearly who picked up Ling Feier. Of course, she envied it for a while. She even imagined that the woman in director Mo''s arms was her. She''s just thinking.


    "Hey, I''m asking you something. What are you staring at?"


    Qin Yu looked at the little nurse and was in a daze, and he was worried to death. Qin Yu''s heart suddenly became unhappy.


    "I said, sir, you''ve been asking me questions here. I can''t even do my work. You''re so righteous. You''re going too far."


    The little nurse thought that the man in front of her seemed to be a rich master. If she didn''t come to the hospital, she was not surprised, so she didn''t give Qin Yu more face.


    "Nurse, I''ll apologize to you now. I just want to know who did the discharge formalities for Miss Ling?"


    Qin Yu knew that he was too excited just now, but now he is in the hospital. He should calm down.


    When the little nurse at the service desk saw Qin Yu''s tone becoming gentle and smiling, she didn''t want to care. Besides, if the man in front of me doesn''t get angry, it''s really pleasing.


    "Sir, since you have apologized to me, I won''t embarrass you. Miss Ling Feier was picked up by our director mo. director Mo......"


    The little nurse was just going to gossip with Qin Yu. Unexpectedly, Qin Yu interrupted her.


    "You mean you were picked up by Moyang? Really?"


    Qin Yu didn''t expect Ling Feier to be picked up by Moyang again. Why is Moyang always one step ahead of fei''er about anything? Why is this.


    When the little nurse saw that Qin Yu called director Mo''s name directly, did this man know director Mo very well. If so, would what she just said offend him. I knew she wouldn''t talk.


    "Sir, I..."


    The little nurse thought she''d better apologize first. If the man in front of her later complains to director Mo, her job may not be guaranteed.


    "Thank you, nurse."


    Qin Yu then turned and walked to the gate of the hospital. He must call his big brother again now. He wants to know what happened to Phil.


    "Hey, brother, you''ve had enough. Don''t drink any more."


    Ye Li wanted to let Qin Mo vent for a while. It''s been venting for so long. Why hasn''t his mood calmed down yet.

 Chapter 190

    If ye Li sits idly by again, it is estimated that Qin Mo will have to go to the hospital later.


    "Qin Mo, give me the wine glass. If you don''t give it to me again, I''ll be really rude."


    Ye Li can''t care whether his friend is happy or not. Qin Mo''s body is the most important.


    "Hey, Qin Mo, I really don''t believe it." Ye Li looked at Qin Mo and still ignored himself. The wine was still one cup after another. His temper really came up.


    "Ye Li, leave me alone. You let me drink."


    Qin Mo''s mind is not clear now, and even his consciousness is a little vague. At present, Ye Li is also vague. Although he wants to reach out for the wine glass, he is a little weak.


    "Ye Li, give me the wine glass, otherwise we don''t even have to be brothers."


    Ye Li really didn''t expect Qin Mo to say such words. For so many years, although he, Qin Mo and Moyang have occasional opinions and disputes with each other, they have never said to give up brotherhood. Unexpectedly, Qin Mo said it so easily today.


    Ye Li knew that Qin Mo was just drunk, but he still felt very uncomfortable.


    "Qin Mo, go. I''ll take you home now."


    Ye Li stretched out his hand to help Qin mo.


    Ye Li thought it would be better to send Qin Mo home earlier. Since Qin Mo has something in mind, maybe Xiaoyu can help enlighten, which is better than drinking in the bar all the time.


    Ye Li didn''t expect that Qin Mo not only didn''t get up, but also reached out and knocked himself off to help him.


    "Qin Mo, you..."


    "I said, I don''t care about you, and I don''t want to go home. I just want to drink. Either don''t talk nonsense and drink well here with me, or get out of here now."


    Qin Mo kept pointing at Ye Li with his hand, his eyes scarlet.


    Ye Li was really bored. What happened that made the originally gentle man so grumpy as now. But ye Li has long thought of it.


    "Qin Mo, do you think it''s good, or I''ll call Moyang. Our two brothers can''t just drink the bar secretly. We should call Moyang if we say anything. What do you think?"


    Ye Li thought that since he couldn''t ask anything from Qin Mo, he would change his goal. Ye Li believes that maybe Moyang will know something.


    Ye Li didn''t care whether Qin Mo nodded or not, so he went to one side to call.


    Because it''s still a long way from the hospital to Lingxi villa. Ling Le had already fallen asleep playing by herself. Ling Feier has also been keeping her eyes closed. She doesn''t want to keep staring at Moyang. Although Moyang drives, he still looks at the co driver from time to time. Ling Feier hates the feeling of being watched affectionately. Especially she doesn''t know if the man likes her.


    Moyang, carrying this big and small, felt extremely satisfied.


    Moyang found that if he could do this with Ling Feier all his life, he was really willing not to care about any fame, wealth and status. At this moment, Moyang found that what he wanted was a light happiness.


    When ye Ligang took out his mobile phone to call Moyang, he found that the mobile phone had a black screen. He ordered several times. The mobile phone was stunned and didn''t respond at all. Is the cell phone broken.


    "Qin Mo, can you lend me your mobile phone?"


    Ye Li thought that since he had thought of this method, he wouldn''t give up if he didn''t try it.


    Ye Li asked where Qin Mo''s mobile phone was for a long time. Qin Mo still didn''t respond at all. When ye Li looked at Qin Mo, he actually lay directly on the sofa. He only heard the sound of Huha.


    Ye Li knows that a friend''s drinking capacity is not good. Just returned the wine to Qin Mo, in fact, to stabilize him. Now, he can safely and boldly call.


    Moyang''s mobile phone music has been ringing continuously. As soon as the stopped, it rang again. Listening to the music one after another, Moyang''s calm good mood was interrupted in an instant. He thought that the phone call was either from Mommy or Suyuan, and the only purpose was to ask him if he could go back to Qingshuiwan villa.


    Moyang''s failure to answer the phone is actually a silent protest. He just wants the people on the other end of the phone to retreat. I didn''t expect the people on the other end of the phone to enjoy it.


    Ling Feier always wondered why the man could answer the phone. Why didn''t he answer it. This phone call is so diligent. Maybe it''s urgent to find him. Or he didn''t hear it at all. No, there''s no music in the car. Why can''t you hear it.


    Ling Feier can no longer pretend to close her eyes. She suddenly opened her eyes.


    The man obviously didn''t bring anything in his ear. She was sure he heard the phone, but why didn''t he answer it? She couldn''t understand.


    "Moyang, your phone is ringing. You''d better answer it. Maybe someone is looking for you to have something urgent?"


    Ling Feier still can''t get rid of her nosy habit.


    "If you don''t mind the trouble, you can answer it for me. Otherwise, let it go."


    Ye Li is really worried. This phone has been dialing and dialing for more than 10 minutes. Moyang will give a response anyway. Looking at Qin Mo on the sofa and thinking about Moyang, ye Lizhen felt that he was about to be tortured to death by these two brothers.


    Ling Feier certainly doesn''t want to touch Moyang''s mobile phone. This is his privacy. Besides, if she picks up the phone later, it happens to be Su Yuan or Moyang''s mother. She may have to be scolded again. She is not afraid of being scolded, but she doesn''t want to be misunderstood for no reason.


    "Moyang, you''d better see who called first. What if something really happened?"


    Ling Feier looked nervous, but the owner of the mobile phone looked cold.


    There was an accident. When he heard the word accident, Moyang finally had a reaction. It''s not impossible. Maybe something happened to his mother. Su Yuan would be so anxious to call him. Maybe he really should look at the caller ID on the phone.


    "Phil, please bring me your cell phone. It''s in my pants pocket."


    Ling Feier wanted Moyang to take it by herself. But looking at so many cars on the road, Moyang clenched the steering wheel with both hands and stared at the front. Ling Feier thought that she should not let Moyang distract. Don''t she just take a mobile phone? She can still do it.


    "Well, I''ll take it for you. But you have to straighten your waist in Moyang, otherwise I can''t reach into your pants pocket."


    Moyang really listened to Ling Feier and straightened his waist.


    "Moyang, aren''t you afraid of itching?"


    Ling Feier''s slender jade hand stretched out into Moyang''s pocket and chatted with him.


    "I''m not afraid. Just touch it."


    Why did Ling Feier think that Moyang''s words were so awkward. What do you mean she touches it casually? She helps him with his cell phone. How can she think of taking advantage of him. Besides, since ancient times, it has never been said that a woman takes the initiative to take advantage of a man, and it is even more impossible for her to Ling Feier.


    "Moyang, you don''t have a regular shape."


    Being said by Moyang, Ling Feier was more careful not to touch his skin. Just keeping such a deliberate distance made Ling Feier''s hand shake fiercely. If I really met her for a while, I don''t know how the man in front of me would make fun of her.


    Forget it, she still won''t touch it by herself, or she''ll come home later. Anyway, she''s been driving for so long. It''s estimated that she''ll arrive in a minute.


    Ling Feier quickly took her hand out of Moyang''s pants pocket.


    But just outside, his hands didn''t even touch the fresh air, so he was pressed by the ink sun and stuffed back into his pants pocket.


    "Moyang, you... What are you doing?"


    Ling Feier really doesn''t know the intention of Moyang.


    "Why, fei''er, I found my mobile phone so soon. You are too perfunctory. How can you give up halfway?"


    Ling Feier saw that Moyang was right. When did this man become so fond of chewing words.


    "Moyang, i... why don''t we stop by the side of the road? When we find our mobile phone, you call back and we''ll continue on the road. What do you think?"


    Ling Feier thinks so. She won''t be embarrassed. He can solve his own problems.


    "Phil, I really don''t like your attitude of going back on your word. Don''t you know, people, once you make a decision, there should be a beginning and an end. You just said you would take out the phone for me. How can you go back on your word? Although you''re not a man, you can''t be so fickle. If your heart becomes so easy, who else will be in the future I dare marry you. "


    Ling Feier didn''t expect that the topic of Moyang was getting farther and farther. She just gave up taking his cell phone. It''s not her obligation to take his cell phone. Is it really necessary for Moyang to say so much truth. Ling Feier felt that her ears were about to hear calluses.


    Ling fei''er really didn''t know that there were so many times when this ruthless iceberg talked. She really wanted to laugh at him, but Ling Feier knew that now was not a good opportunity.


    "OK, OK, I''m afraid of you. I''ll meet your requirements. Now it''s OK. Just drive well and keep your eyes on the front.


    Lingfei''er, what are you afraid of? Don''t you just take a mobile phone? If you do, Moyang thinks you have an attempt on him. It''s better for them to look at each other all the time. Lingfei''er advises herself in her heart.


    Where''s the cell phone? Where''s the cell phone? Ling Feier has already reached into Moyang''s pants pocket, but she can''t touch the cell phone. Did the cell phone fall off on the road? But it''s impossible. If it did, how can the phone be heard in the car.

 Chapter 191

    Moyang wore a thin suit pants. He even felt that Ling Feier''s little hand swam close to his muscles, and his body immediately changed.


    "Phil, can you hurry up?"


    Moyang felt that his reason was on the verge of collapse. Ling Feier is a tormenting goblin for him. Her little movements may be a fatal temptation for him.


    Ling Feier also heard the husky voice of Moyang. Ling Feier couldn''t be clearer about what such a voice represented.


    She really did her best. This mobile phone is not a small piece. If it was really in her pants pocket, how could she not touch it for so long.


    Isn''t it this pocket.


    "Moyang, wait, right away."


    Ling Feier leaned over and held one hand to the car stool, and the other hand stretched out to the pocket on the left of Moyang.


    I don''t know what happened. Is there a stone on the road? The car suddenly shook. Ling Feier''s hand holding the car stool was so shaken that she released it. Because she lost her support, her whole body was pressed on Moyang''s thigh.


    Her head is even more impartial, just hit the sensitive area of Moyang.


    "Yes... Yes... Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Ling Feier obviously felt the towering mountains there, and her face turned red in an instant.


    Moyang''s face turned green with pain because of that impact.


    He held the steering wheel tightly, suppressing physical pain and physical torture.


    Ling Feier wanted to get up. She didn''t know if it was because she was too nervous. She tried several times and failed.


    "Ling Feier, are you trying to die?"


    The man whose patience has reached the limit finally broke out, but his tone is very low, but the anger in this tone is obvious.


    "Sorry, sorry."


    After Moyang got angry, Ling Feier finally grabbed the car stool and supported her body.


    Ling Feier never dared to look at Moyang. It was really embarrassing just now.


    "Ling fei''er, do you want me to die? Do you know you almost killed me just now?"


    Moyang is not joking. It''s really a man''s killer. And when he had a physiological reaction, Ling Feier''s action really made him feel that he had walked on the edge of life and death.


    Hearing what Moyang said, Ling Feier became nervous.


    She just did that. Is it really that serious. But it''s not entirely her fault. She doesn''t want Moyang to get hurt.


    Ling Feier was still embarrassed, but she still had to summon up the courage to look at Moyang. What she wants to make sure now is that Moyang is all right. If something happens to Moyang, she can''t forgive herself.


    Ling Feier was really shocked when she saw Moyang''s face.


    Moyang''s forehead was covered with sweat, and his face was blue and purple. His eyebrows were tightly locked, and his hands held the steering wheel tightly.


    It turned out that he was really not kidding.


    "Moyang, don''t scare me. Are you okay? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    Now they are halfway up the mountain and she can''t drive. What if something happens to Moyang.


    Moyang has been breathing deeply and breathing deeply. It really hurts just now. Up to now, he hasn''t slowed down.


    He vowed that he would never let Ling Feier move as long as she was in the car.


    "Moyang, are you okay? Don''t scare me."


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang and didn''t speak. She thought he couldn''t even speak. The bottom of her heart was even more restless. Her tears of frustration flowed down again, and her voice became choked.


    "Moyang, don''t scare me. I didn''t mean it. I really didn''t mean it. What should I do if you have something to do?"


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier in a hurry. He wanted to comfort her and tell her that he just needed a rest. But listening to the words behind, the girl seemed to have something to say, and it was probably what he wanted to hear. Moyang simply kept silent. He just wants to hear what Ling Feier will say later.


    "Moyang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Yes, I''ll make an emergency call. I''ll make an emergency call now."


    Ling Feier flustered through her small bag.


    Her tearful eyes whirled and flustered, and the dark sun had a panoramic view. It turned out that the little girl was not ruthless to herself. Seeing her appearance, Moyang knew that Ling Feier cared about him. As for how much she cares, the little girl has to say it herself.


    "Found, found."


    When Ling Feier took out her mobile phone, she seemed to see the hope of life, and her eyes were shining.


    "Moyang, don''t be afraid. I''ll call the hospital now. Don''t worry. Trust me, you will be fine. I won''t let you be fine."


    What, the girl really wants to make an emergency call.


    Ling Feier just dialed her cell phone and didn''t speak, but she was grabbed by Moyang and hung up again.


    "Moyang, what are you doing? You are in danger now. I just want to call the hospital. Give me your mobile phone. I don''t want you to have anything."


    Ling Feier''s voice still choked, and even her cry became obvious. She just deliberately lowered her voice because she was afraid to wake up Lele in the back seat.


    "Silly girl, believe me, I don''t need to go to the hospital. I just need to have a rest."


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier and thought it would be better to tell her. He really couldn''t bear to look at Ling Feier and shed tears.


    "Moyang, is what you said true? Didn''t you lie to me? You''re really all right."


    Ling Feier still doesn''t want to believe it. She saw it with her own eyes just now. Moyang''s face is very bad.


    "Yes, silly girl, I''m not so fragile. But if you just hit me twice more, I''ll be really busy. But, you only hit me once, so I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Moyang rested for a while, and the pain in his body was really much better. But there is still some slight pain.


    "Moyang, are you sure it''s all right? Don''t lie to me, really don''t lie to me."


    Ling Feier was afraid that Moyang was just comforting her, so she confirmed to Moyang again and again.


    "Yes, silly girl, if you don''t believe it, just look at my face now. Is it much better than just now?"


    Ling Feier looked up at Moyang''s face. It was really much better than just now. Ling Feier is at ease now.


    "Moyang, why did you lie to me just now? You said you were going to die. Do you know I was really scared to death. You said if something really happened to you, how could I tell your mommy and fiancee?"


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang angrily. It was too much for Moyang to say that just now. She just had a dead heart.


    When Moyang heard what lingfei''er said, his face suddenly sank.


    Moyang finally released his hand holding the steering wheel tightly, but he grabbed Ling Feier''s hands with his backhand, very hard.


    "Feier, what did you just say? Did you just worry about me so much just to explain to my mommy and Suyuan? Are you afraid that if I die, you will be responsible and that my mommy will be difficult for you? Do you really not worry a little about me just like that? Worry about my safety, not for others, just because I am me. Don''t you? ¡±


    Ling Feier doesn''t know why Moyang is so angry. Can''t Moyang still see her just performance and the expression on her face. Who said she cared about Moyang''s mother and Suyuan. She always cared about the man in front of her.


    She loves the man in front of her. Even if the man is not the president of the promotion group or the surgical director of Shengtian hospital, she will still love him. She just loves him and loves him. It has nothing to do with his identity.


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang''s angry face. She really wanted to tell him these words clearly. Tell her feelings for him, but she can''t. She really can''t.


    Moyang already has Suyuan, and she doesn''t want to be a burden on Moyang, let alone bear the curse of mistress. She can''t, she really can''t.


    Ling fei''er took a deep breath and spoke again.


    "Moyang, what are you talking about? Of course I''m worried about you."


    When Moyang heard this, his face was bright and his expression suddenly became mild. But Ling Feier''s following words hit him back to the origin.


    "Moyang, I''m really worried about you. Because your injury was caused by my carelessness. And you''re my boss... So I..."


    "Stop... I don''t want to listen to what you say later."


    Since it is not a confession, he has no need to listen at all.


    "Mr. mo..."


    "Well, I''m going to answer the phone."


    At this time, the telephone rang again.


    "OK, I''ll be there. Wait for me. Remember to find more beauties."


    Moyang didn''t expect Ye Lihui to call him at this time. He really needs to relax now.


    He just said that on purpose. He just wanted to see when Ling Feier''s girl could bear it.


    After Moyang hung up the phone, he stopped talking. He just rested for a while and started the car engine again.


    "Moyang, are you okay? Do you want me..."


    Ling fei''er was still not at ease. His expression clearly didn''t return to normal. If it hurts badly, Ling Feier really doesn''t mind taking a rest here.


    Moyang ignored Ling Feier and just continued to drive. Since the girl doesn''t care about her words, why should he be so nervous about her feelings.


    When the car drove into Lingxi villa, Moyang didn''t get off, but asked the servant to help Ling Feier carry Ling Le into the villa.


    As soon as Ling Feier got off the bus, Moyang directly started the car engine. Ling Feier looked at the Rolls Royce and disappeared into the night again.

 Chapter 192

    "Miss Ling, why don''t you come back?"


    Housekeeper Qi looked at Ling Feier standing at the door all the time, his eyes fixed on the front.


    Housekeeper Qi looked at the expression on Ling Feier''s face and knew what she was disappointed. Housekeeper Qi always believed that no one could control the young master, even his wife. Besides, Miss Ling''s identity is so different from that of the young master.


    "Miss Ling, let''s go back to the house. Although it''s not too cold outside, it''s cool after all."


    Housekeeper Qi can only persuade Ling Feier again.


    "Aunt Qi, do you think Moyang will come back here tonight?"


    Ling Feier looked expectantly at housekeeper Qi. Why didn''t he even enter the house when he got home. Where on earth did she provoke him.


    "Miss Ling, it''s really hard for me to answer this question. You know, the biggest thing in Lingxi mountain villa is the young master. We are just servants serving the young master. We dare not ask about the young master."


    "Miss Ling, let''s go back."


    Housekeeper Qi looked at Ling Feier''s footsteps and didn''t move at all. He had to come forward to help her in person.


    "Aunt Qi, I won''t eat dinner. I went upstairs to see Lele."


    Ling Feier doesn''t know what happened to her. Just now it was clear that she was starving to death, but seeing Moyang left without even calling, and she heard him say to find more beautiful women, and she suddenly lost even a little appetite.


    "Hey, Miss Ling, rice is always..."


    Before eating, Ling Feier went directly upstairs.


    "Anything? I really think I''m the hostess here. It''s better not to eat. It saves us from serving her."


    Several little servants have long been unhappy with Ling Feier. Now that the young master is away, they have caught a good opportunity to vent.


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll fire you."


    Housekeeper Qi kept looking at Ling fei''er. Just now she obviously felt that Ling fei''er''s body trembled because of those words.


    "Aunt Qi, you''re too eccentric. The young master didn''t say she was a young grandmother. Maybe she was just a little higher than us, and this was only by seducing the young master. Aunt Qi, look at us. We work hard all day, and she, like a golden lady, wants us to serve her. We''re just not convinced."


    The noise of the troublemaker is getting louder and louder.


    Ling Feier listened to all these ugly words.


    She wanted to go downstairs and argue with those women who chewed their tongues, but then she thought, what they said was not right. Isn''t she just staying in Lingxi villa now. She can live here by Moyang. What reason does she have to confront those women.


    Ling Feier''s steps are faster and faster. Now she just wants to hurry into the room.


    Ling fei''er unscrewed the door of the guest room. It was dark inside.


    She was afraid of darkness before, but she was very happy at this moment, because only in this dark environment, she can cry heartily.


    At this moment, Ling Feier no longer wanted to control it. She began to wail, venting her grievances and anger.


    "Don''t say any more. If Miss Ling is really angry, the young master will not spare you. I didn''t do anything to you just because you all have to support your family."


    Housekeeper Qi looked at the servants who had just mocked and abused Ling Feier with a serious face.


    Housekeeper Qi doesn''t know whether they can see the young master''s attention to Miss Ling, but she can''t turn a blind eye.


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it."


    Several little servants also felt that they had enough vent. Besides, Ling Feier had entered the room. Even if she said it, she couldn''t hear it. They wouldn''t waste their words foolishly.


    Housekeeper Qi still feels uneasy after thinking about it. She was really afraid that the words of those little girls would hurt Ling Feier. If Ling Feier really couldn''t think of anything for a moment, wouldn''t it kill her.


    Housekeeper Qi had no time to think more, so he hurried upstairs.


    When he arrived at the guest room, housekeeper Qi saw that the door of the guest room was half closed. The room was dark, as heavy as her heart now.


    "Miss Ling, Miss Ling..."


    Housekeeper Qi called Ling Feier and reached for the wall. Fortunately, she was familiar with the room and soon found the headlight.


    Patter, housekeeper Qi hurriedly pressed the switch. The sudden light made Ling Feier instinctively close her eyes.


    The headlights are as strong as in the daytime. Housekeeper Qi looked at Ling Feier, who was sitting on the ground, his head was pressed between his legs, and his shoulders were still shaking.


    Fortunately, Miss Ling is fine. She was really scared to death just now.


    "Miss Ling, why are you sitting on the ground? Let me help you up."


    Housekeeper Qi comes forward to help Ling Feier.


    Ling Feier didn''t expect anyone to come. Her present appearance is really not suitable for seeing people.


    "Aunt Qi, I''m fine. I''m just too tired. I want to have a rest here."


    Ling Feier tried to control her emotions, but her choking voice betrayed her.


    Housekeeper Qi closed the door behind him.


    "Don''t cry, child. Don''t hurt your body. Don''t really take what they say to heart."


    Housekeeper Qi squatted down slowly and slowly hugged Ling Feier into his arms with both hands, just like his own child.


    The sudden warmth warmed Ling Feier''s heart.


    "Aunt Qi, i... thank you."


    Ling Feier didn''t know what she should say now. She just felt that Aunt Qi''s current action made her feel unusually warm. Just like mommy''s arms before


    "Silly boy, stop crying." Housekeeper Qi gently patted Ling Feier on the shoulder, just like coaxing his children.


    Ling Feier threw herself into housekeeper Qi''s arms and cried for a while. Finally, she stopped crying. Maybe she felt enough to vent, maybe there were no tears.


    Ling Feier casually wiped the tears on her face with the cuffs of her clothes. But I can''t wipe the tears on my face for a moment.


    "Aunt Qi, I''m sorry to worry you."


    Housekeeper Qi looked at Ling Feier''s red and swollen eyes and really felt very distressed.


    "Child, are you all right now? Let''s go and have something to eat with aunt Qi later. Being hungry is bad for your health."


    Housekeeper Qi knows that Ling Feier has no habit of not eating at night. She used to eat normally.


    It takes strength to cry. Ling Fei really felt a little hungry.


    "Aunt Qi, can you help me bring the food to my room? I don''t want to go downstairs now."


    Ling Feier finally calmed down. If she heard any gossip later, she was really afraid that she would be unable to help herself.


    "Of course, child. Don''t be polite to Aunt Qi. You know that the young master won''t blame us only if you serve you wholeheartedly."


    Housekeeper Qi''s words are true at all, but now Ling Feier feels that it''s not the case.


    "Aunt Qi, I''ll go and see Lele first, then I''ll trouble you."


    Ling Feier thought that she had just cried so loudly. She didn''t know if she would wake Ling le.


    "Miss Ling, isn''t Lele in the guest room?"


    Aunt Qi looked at Ling Feier in surprise. Doesn''t Ling Fei know that Ling Le is in the young master''s room now? It''s all ordered by the young master. Aunt Qi just thought that Ling Feier took the initiative to come to the guest room just to vent her emotions.


    "Aunt Qi, what are you talking about? Lele is not in the guest room. Where is Lele?"


    Ling Feier was just worried about her sadness. Unexpectedly, Lele was not here. Where did Lele go.


    Housekeeper Qi was nervous when he saw Lingfei''s face. The girl was too impatient. She hasn''t finished yet.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Ling. I''m just going to say it. I''m old and always speak slowly. Wait for me, old man."


    Aunt Qi looked at Ling Feier worried, and she was also worried. The more worried she was, the more difficult it was to say.


    "Aunt Qi, speak slowly. I''m not in a hurry."


    Ling Feier knows that Ling Le is always in the villa and won''t lose it.


    "Miss Ling, Lele is still in the young master''s room. The young master told me that Lele will always sleep in his room, so I just do things according to the young master''s orders."


    Ling Feier didn''t expect that Moyang would give such an order. What exactly does he mean. He is not going to come back tonight. Can Lele sleep in his room alone. Lele is so small. What should I do if I have to go to the bathroom at night.


    Housekeeper Qi looked at Ling Feier and hurried to the young master''s room before he heard him finish. She can only follow the past.


    "Miss Ling, what are you doing?"


    Housekeeper Qi watched Ling Feier bend down and prepare to pick up Ling le. She had no time to think more, so she grabbed Ling Feier''s arm.


    "Miss Ling, you can''t move Lele. We can''t disobey the young master''s orders."


    Housekeeper Qi looked at Ling Feier with a serious face. Miss Ling is so bold. She said it was the young master''s order. Why does Miss Ling always oppose the young master.


    "Aunt Qi, leave it alone. Lele can''t sleep here alone. He must sleep with me."


    Ling Feier is ready to gently pull open the shackles of housekeeper Qi.


    "Miss Ling, you sleep here too. That''s what the young master ordered. The guest room is not for Miss Ling."


    What, the guest room is not for her. Who is it for. She can only sleep in his room. Why on earth.


    Ling Feier felt that Moyang''s request was too much. What the hell does he mean?


    "Aunt Qi, what do you mean by that? Does Moyang want to drive me out, so he can''t let me sleep in the guest room?"


    Housekeeper Qi really doesn''t know what to say. Is Miss Ling really stupid or pretending to be stupid. Young master, everyone knows what this means. Obviously, Miss Ling is very smart. How can she become so confused at the critical moment.


    Seeing that housekeeper Qi didn''t immediately answer himself, Ling Feier became more and more angry.

 Chapter 193

    Moyang, you''ve gone too far. Just go.


    Ling fei''er turned and was ready to go outside the room.


    No, how can she leave alone? She wants to take Lele.


    Ling Feier used her strength just now. The housekeeper almost fell to the ground.


    Housekeeper Qi watched Ling Feier leave and turn back. It was a head of fog.


    "Miss Ling, what''s the matter with you?"


    Housekeeper Qi really doesn''t know what Ling Feier is going to do next.


    "Aunt Qi, don''t stop me later. You let me take Lele away. Lele will go wherever I go."


    Ling Feier looked at housekeeper Qi firmly.


    "Miss Ling, you don''t understand what I mean. When... When did I say that the young master is going to drive you away. Don''t get me wrong, Miss Ling. If you really go, how should I explain to the young master?"


    The sweat on housekeeper Qi''s anxious face was about to drop. How dare she let Ling Feier leave. The young master just told her to stay in his room.


    What, I didn''t let her leave, but I said I wouldn''t let her stay in the guest room. What''s going on.


    Ling Feier was confused.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Ling. Let me explain to you slowly. The young master means to let you stay in his room, but I know the young master is afraid that you will quarrel with him and won''t want to, so he said that other rooms won''t let you stay."


    Housekeeper Qi thought about his young master, which is probably what he meant. Housekeeper Qi can see that although Miss Ling is old, her sex has not changed at all.


    Ling fei''er understood. That''s what Moyang means. But why did he ask her to sleep in his room. He likes sleeping with Lele so much.


    "Miss Ling, you''d better stay here with Lele. I''ll go down and bring you food now."


    Housekeeper Qi left quickly. She doesn''t want to explain that to Ling Feier anymore. She also believed that Ling Feier had understood what she meant.


    Smelly Moyang, cold and arrogant ghost, left without saying a word and let me live in your room. OK, live and live. Who is afraid of who? You''d better not come back tonight. Lele and I can sleep safely.


    Moyang sped all the way to the night bar, but he sneezed all the way.


    As soon as housekeeper Qi brought the meal to the door, he heard Ling Feier talking ill of the young master all the time. She really pinched a cold sweat for Ling Feier at the bottom of her heart. Fortunately, she heard it. If those little servants were changed, maybe she would have to complain to the young master. Miss Ling Feier, Miss Ling Feier, when will you really grow up.


    Although housekeeper Qi likes Ling Feier''s personality very much, he can''t help worrying about her. The young master is the president of the promotion group, and there are countless women who love the young master. You will suffer from Miss Ling''s personality.


    Housekeeper Qi can only shake his head at Ling Feier''s back now.


    Housekeeper Qi just opened the door, and the smell of the meal had drifted into lingfei''er''s nose, which also aroused the greedy insects in lingfei''er''s stomach.


    "Aunt Qi, you''re finally here. I''m hungry."


    Ling Feier hurried forward to take the meal and put it on the table.


    "Son, didn''t you just say you weren''t hungry and didn''t eat dinner? How can you faint when you smell the smell of food."


    Housekeeper Qi looked at Ling fei''er''s sunny face and couldn''t help being happy. He wanted to joke with Ling fei''er.


    "Aunt Qi, don''t make fun of me. I wasn''t in a bad mood just now, but now, because Aunt Qi''s food is really delicious, my mood is getting better."


    Ling Feier is really hungry. When she is very hungry, she has no ability to think. Now the most important thing is to fill her stomach first.


    "Take your time, son. Don''t choke. Also, be careful not to drop the soup on the young master''s book."


    Housekeeper Qi was unwilling to bring the food into the room. What the young master hates most is the peculiar smell in the room.


    But just now she saw Ling Feier''s pleading eyes, and her heart softened for a moment. Besides, the young master also told her that as long as Ling Feier didn''t ask too much and let her be satisfied as much as possible, she would be obedient.


    "Aunt Qi, don''t worry. I''ll pay attention. But Moyang asked me to live in his room. Even if he accidentally soiled his book, he deserved it."


    Housekeeper Qi looked at Ling Feier gnashing her teeth and really thought she was going to start with the young master''s book.


    "Don''t Miss Ling. If something goes wrong here, I''ll be responsible."


    Housekeeper Qi looked at Ling Feier nervously. You know, Ling Feier did what she said. She has to say hello in advance.


    "Aunt Qi, don''t worry. For your face, I won''t do anything about these books."


    Ling Feier began to wolf down again.


    Housekeeper Qi looked at Ling Feier''s eating picture. This girl doesn''t look like a daughter. But it''s very pure, whatever you want. Maybe what the young master likes is her personality.


    Housekeeper Qi couldn''t help comparing the two sisters of the Ling family.


    This sister Ling Shuang also lived here for a period of time, and she has been in contact with it. Housekeeper Qi always felt that although her sister Ling Shuang looked gentle on the surface, she was actually selfish and even inferior. Unlike her sister Ling Feier, she is kind, naive, lively and lovely.


    "Son, eat slowly. No one will rob you."


    Housekeeper Qi looked at Ling Feier and couldn''t help reminding her, for fear that she would choke too quickly.


    Ye Li kept looking at his watch and calculating the time. Moyang had to get to the bar. Is it a traffic jam. He waited more and more impatiently.


    If Qin Mo wakes up later, how can he ask Moyang about the situation.


    Qin Yu hurried several times in the hospital. He just wanted to see if he could meet Moyang in the hospital. It just makes him more and more anxious. I didn''t meet him in Moyang, the elder brother''s phone couldn''t get through again.


    Qin Yu thought he''d better leave the hospital quickly. Or go to Moyang''s house to see the situation. He doesn''t believe that Moyang can''t go home. Even if you really don''t go home, aunt Hong knows what''s going on there.


    Qin Yu doesn''t want to delay any longer.


    But as soon as he got to the hospital door, he saw a nasty face magnifying in front of his eyes.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t expect her sister to let her guard at the door.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked left and right. Then she came forward and grabbed Qin Yu''s arm.


    "Brother Qin Yu, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect you to come to the hospital. What''s the matter, brother Qin Yu? What''s wrong with you? If you''re uncomfortable, I''ll find my father to help you have a good examination."


    Su Xiaoxiao knows what Qin Yu hates most, so she can''t say her purpose yet. Just seeing that there was no Ling Feier around Qin Yu, she was still very happy.


    But then there was some worry. Since Ling Feier was not in the hospital, where would she go. Is it with brother Moyang.


    Anyway, wait until your sister comes.


    Qin Yu didn''t expect that Su Xiaoxiao was really capable. Did she put a tracker on him? Otherwise, how could she know his whereabouts every time. Especially this time, he felt even more strange. He remembered clearly this time. He left Su Xiaoxiao in the Qin family.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at Qin Yu in surprise. She also knew why Qin Yu was so surprised. She didn''t expect that she and Qin Yu would have such a fate. In Su Xiaoxiao''s heart, he was more sure that some fate was really doomed and could not be opened.


    "Brother Qin Yu, do you think we are destined for each other? I think so, too."


    Su Xiaoxiao sent the whole person to stick Qin Yu.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, this is the gate of the hospital. Can you pay attention to some images?"


    Qin Yu could only keep Su Xiaoxiao away with his hands.


    "Brother Qin Yu, what are you afraid of? We are boyfriend and girlfriend. What are we afraid of?"


    Qin Yu really convinced Su Xiaoxiao. How can this lie be so natural. When did he admit that she was his girlfriend.


    Qin Yu always has only one girlfriend in his heart, that is Ling Feier. Other women don''t even think about it.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, how many times have I told you that the person in my heart is fei''er, not you. Can you stop dreaming?"


    "Brother Qin Yu, what''s so good about Ling Feier''s bitch? Why are you so infatuated with her? Do you know that the person Ling Feier likes is not you at all. She should not be in the hospital now. Nine times out of ten she''s fooling around with a man, and that man may be my future brother-in-law."


    "Su Xiaoxiao, what are you talking about? How dare you pour any dirty water on your brother-in-law? I won''t hit you."


    Suyuan didn''t expect that her own sister dared to say so about her fiance in front of outsiders. She means she won''t tolerate anything.


    "Sister, sister. I didn''t mean to speak ill of my brother-in-law. I just want to explain to brother Qin Yu. Sister, don''t hit me again."


    Qin Yu looked at the two sisters of the Su family at the door of the hospital, chasing and yelling. Where does she look like a daughter. I don''t know what my eldest brother likes about sister Su Yuan. Is sister Su Yuan a bitch at all. And Su Xiaoxiao is no better. Think about Ling fei''er. Apart from her family background surpassing fei''er, the Su sisters can''t compare at all.


    Qin Yu doesn''t bother to see the Su sisters fighting like this. They are not afraid of losing face. He has something else to do.


    He must find Phil as soon as possible now. As long as fei''er stays with Moyang for a moment, his heart can''t settle down.


    "Brother Qin Yu, don''t go. Wait for me."


    Su Xiaoxiao watched Qin Yu walk past her eyes, but there was nothing she could do, because at the moment she was trapped by Su Yuan.

 Chapter 194

    Ye Li still couldn''t wait. He took out his mobile phone from Qin Mo''s pocket.


    Qin Yu was even more restless after he came out of the hospital. He drove aimlessly because he really didn''t know where to find Ling Feier.


    Although he wanted to go to Moyang''s house just now, he knew it was over when he saw sister Su Yuan. Because he listened to Su''s novels, sister Su Yuan now lives in Moyang''s house. Since sister Su Yuan has come out, it proves that Feier will not be at Moyang''s house. And it''s likely that Moyang didn''t go home at all, so sister Suyuan just looked so bad.


    Where on earth should he go to find Ling Feier.


    Qin Yu thought about it and decided to try again. Can he get through to his eldest brother. He believed that his eldest brother must have met Ling Feier.


    Ye Li didn''t expect that he had not started dialing Moyang''s number, but Qin Mo''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Ye Li looked at the number and became excited.


    "Brother, you finally answered Xiaoyu''s phone. Where are you now?"


    Ye Li could hear how anxious Qin Yu''s voice was at the end of the phone. He just remembered that when Qin Mo was just drunk and noisy, the mobile phone kept ringing. Ye Li wanted to answer the phone, but he couldn''t make it.


    Later, Qin Mo finally fell asleep. He called Moyang again and forgot to call back.


    Ye Li kept rubbing his temples.


    Hey, it''s really hard to take care of a brother who just wants to get drunk. He has become neurotic.


    "Brother, are you listening to me? Where are you?"


    Qin Yu saw that there was no response at the end of the phone for a long time, and his heart was more worried.


    "Xiaoyu, I''m your brother Ye Li. Your brother is next to me now. Don''t worry."


    Qin Yu didn''t expect that it was brother Ye Li who answered the phone. If so, did his eldest brother go to the hospital to see fei''er and then go with brother Ye Li.


    Although the sound insulation effect of the telephone is very good, the music in the bar is not generally loud.


    "Brother Ye Li, my eldest brother is with you. Are you in the bar? I listen to your noise."


    Qin Yu has only such a possibility after thinking about it.


    "Yes, we are in the bar now. Your brother is drunk. Why don''t you come and pick up your brother home."


    Ye Li thought it would be better if Qin Yu could come later and take Qin Mo home. Qin Mo can have a better rest when he goes home. He can also talk to Moyang about Qin mo.


    "Brother Ye Li, are you with brother?"


    Qin Yu knows that big brother, Ye Li and Moyang usually act together. That''s why he wanted to ask. If Moyang were there, maybe Phil would be there, too.


    "Yes, Xiaoyu, listen to what you mean. Are you looking for someone? Brother Ye Li thinks your voice doesn''t seem right. Is something wrong with you?"


    Ye Li doesn''t know about Ling Feier, so he just thinks Qin Yu has something urgent to find Qin mo.


    "It''s all right, brother Ye Li. My brother asks you. I still have something to do now. If I''m finished and you haven''t gone back, I''ll come to the bar to pick up my brother."


    Qin Yu thought that since Moyang was not with brother ye and brother Ye Li, it was probably with Ling Feier. He must find Ling Feier quickly.


    "Xiaoyu, you..."


    Ye Li wanted to ask Qin Yu what''s urgent. Unexpectedly, the phone was disconnected.


    Ye Li can only sigh deeply.


    Press the dial key again.


    "Don''t rush. I''m here now."


    Moyang is really annoyed by Ye Li. When did his friends become so anxious. Ye Li is the most steady among the three of them.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Ye Li turned his head excitedly and saw Moyang coming from the bar.


    As soon as Moyang appeared, the whole bar suddenly fell into a crazy state. Those women, one by one, stopped dancing. They all stood on the dance floor with straight eyes staring at Moyang.


    "You are really a female killer, the guy who attracts bees and butterflies."


    Ye Li looked at Moyang with a helpless face.


    Although the three brothers are young talents in city a, they and Qin Mo look inferior as long as there is Moyang. These women don''t know why. Why do they like the high and cold face like Moyang.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with you in such a hurry to find me? By the way, I want you to find more beautiful women. Why don''t you see any of them."


    Moyang looked at Ye Li sitting there alone, and there was no bottle of wine on the table.


    "Where is he?"


    Moyang was very upset when he thought that Qin Mo would compete with him for Ling fei''er and even said the damn gentleman''s agreement.


    "Hey, I said Moyang, what''s the matter with you today? Why are you so abnormal."


    "Stop talking nonsense. Where is he?"


    Moyang doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Ye Li now. Doesn''t it mean that Qin Mo is also there? He just wants to make it clear with Qin Mo and let him completely break his mind on Ling Feier.


    "Isn''t he here? Can''t you see?"


    Ye Li pointed to the sofa next to her.


    Moyang noticed Qin Mo sitting on the sofa.


    "What happened to him?" Moyang slowly approached the sofa, and a strong smell of tobacco and alcohol suddenly rushed into his nose.


    Moyang was more confused. Qin Mo never touched cigarettes and drank very little wine. Why did he have the taste of these two items on his body today, and it was still very deep.


    "Moyang, you ask me, who do I ask? Call me out and don''t say anything. I''m going to be tossed to death just by pouring wine there alone. Ask him what''s unhappy, and he won''t say. There''s nothing I can do to call you so late. If I don''t bother you, I''m afraid you''re on duty in the hospital."


    Ye Li knows that Moyang is a busy man. Sometimes he has surgery all night. In fact, Ye Li is still very sorry to disturb him for this matter.


    "He deserved it."


    Moyang didn''t expect that Qin Mo was really moved this time. Otherwise he wouldn''t torture himself like this. But even if Qin Mo is really sincere to Ling Feier, he won''t give Ling Feier to him.


    "Hey, brother, I''m going to be angry at what you said. Didn''t you tell me that you came here to help me find a way? It''s hard for you to look at Qin Mo like this. We are good brothers living and dying together. How can you talk like that."


    Ye Li really didn''t expect Moyang to say such a thing.


    "It''s cheaper for him to say this. Who makes him think about people who are not his own."


    Moyang''s anger towards Qin Mo has not subsided.


    Ye Li looked at Moyang''s expression, and then looked at Qin Mo''s appearance, which was understood. Something must have happened between the two. And nine times out of ten it''s about women.


    Yes, he didn''t think of it. It''s about women. That makes sense. Is Qin Mo still unable to let Su Yuan go? Are the two brothers arguing for Su Yuan again.


    "Moyang, tell me if it''s because of Su Yuan again. You really are. Since you''re already with Su Yuan, treat others well. You know, Qin Mo still can''t let Su Yuan go for a while. You should forgive him. Didn''t you two talk about it last time and won''t be uncomfortable with women any more. That''s too much For a long time, how can they make such a mess again? "


    Ye Li looked at Moyang with a worried face.


    "Moyang, can you two get along well in the future? Do you also consider my feelings? It''s really hard for me to be caught between you two. I don''t know which side to talk for you."


    "I have decided to give Su Yuan to Qin mo."


    Listening to Moyang''s words, Ye Li was stunned on the spot. His eyes opened wide and looked at Moyang.


    Give Su Yuan to Qin mo. what is Moyang doing. Su Yuan is a person, not a thing. How can she let her go like this. Besides, the relationship between Su Yuan and Moyang is definitely not so simple. If this is really given to Qin Mo, what''s going on. Besides, Moyang''s engagement to Su Yuan is a big news in city A. now he wants to give Su Yuan to Qin mo. if the paparazzi know it, they don''t know what it will look like. Moyang''s decision is ridiculous.


    Ye Li finally understood why Qin Mo was so angry. If it were him, he would be very angry.


    "Moyang, what are you talking about? If I were Qin Mo, I would have to beat you."


    Ye Li''s face suddenly darkened and looked at Moyang seriously.


    Moyang really went too far this time.


    "Ye Li, what do you mean?"


    Moyang didn''t expect that Ye Li also wanted to work against him. His mood became more boring.


    Moyang thinks he''s right. Since Qin Mo still likes Su Yuan, and he finds that his favorite woman is fei''er, what''s wrong with such a decision. Su Yuan and he are not married yet. Even if they are married, they can divorce. Moyang really doesn''t know what ye Li and Qin Mo are angry about.


    Moyang felt that since he already had this idea in his heart, he should tell Qin Mo and let Qin Mo know it well. You can also rest assured and boldly pursue your own happiness.


    "Moyang, don''t you really understand? Qin Mo let go when he endured heartache and saw that Su Yuan really loved you. Didn''t you know at that time? Now you are engaged to Su Yuan, how can you say that? Even if you really don''t think it''s appropriate to say that with Su Yuan, you shouldn''t say that. You think it''s hard for Qin Mo to hear you say that Will you feel better in the? Moyang, I really don''t want my two best brothers, because women become incompatible. Do you understand? "

 Chapter 195

    "Ye Li, I don''t understand. Am I wrong?"


    Moyang still thinks he''s right. But he is really selfish. He just wants Qin Mo to stay away from Ling Feier.


    "Moyang, you are wrong, and you are very wrong. Do you think Qin Mo will ask for your charity? Even if you are separated from Su Yuan, why do you think Su Yuan will choose Qin Mo again? Think about it. Are you really wrong. You are insulting your good brother."


    Moyang thought that what ye Li said was not unreasonable. Su Yuan, he really can''t guarantee. And Ye Li is right. Qin Mo doesn''t want his charity. Qin Mo is as proud a man as he is.


    Ye Li looked at Moyang and stopped talking. He knew that Moyang must be reflecting. It seems that what he said is still effective.


    "Moyang, Qin Mo is like this today because of what you said. Is there anything else between you?"


    Ye Li always feels that things are far from simple.


    "Well, Ye Li, I''m here to relax, not to listen to you. Now I''m going to relax."


    Moyang then walked towards the dance floor.


    Before he got to the dance floor, those tall, cold and beautiful women began to lean towards him.


    "Hey..."


    Ye Li could only sigh when he looked at the crowded around Moyang. When can Moyang close his heart.


    "Elder sister, it''s all your fault. Brother Qin Yu is gone."


    Su Xiaoxiao and Su Yuan were tired and stopped respectively.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, you dead girl, if you throw dirty water on your brother-in-law again in the future, I won''t spare you."


    Suyuan thought that she was still angry and put her fingers against Suyuan''s small head.


    "Sister, I know. I promise I will never speak ill of my brother-in-law again. But sister, do you really believe in my brother-in-law so much? I think there are many women who covet him as an excellent person like my brother-in-law. Sister, you have some troubles."


    Su Xiaoxiao thought she was OK. Fortunately, she didn''t fall in love with an unpredictable man like brother Moyang. Qin Yu is much easier to get along with than Moyang. Her brother Moyang is a mystery in her mind. She can''t see clearly. I don''t know if my sister can understand brother Moyang thoroughly. But in Su Xiaoxiao''s heart, she still hopes to have a brother-in-law as powerful as Moyang. You don''t have to ask others for anything in the future.


    "Little, let''s not talk about this first."


    Of course, Su Yuan knows that there are many peach blossoms around Moyang, which also proves that Moyang is not ordinary. Otherwise, she will not easily fall in love with Moyang. What she cares about most now is her identity. As long as she successfully becomes Mrs. Mo, she will be justified at that time. Will she still be afraid of these rotten peach blossoms outside. Then she will pinch off these rotten peach blossoms one by one.


    "That''s right, sister. I just have something to tell you."


    Su Xiaoxiao patted himself on the head. She forgot her main purpose this time. Just looking at brother Qin Yu''s disappointment, she knew that Ling Feier was not in the hospital. What she had to do now was to find out Ling Feier and teach her a lesson with her sister.


    "Little..."


    Suyuan was going to talk to Su Xiaoxiao about something, but she forgot when she was interrupted by Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Sister, do you have anything to do? Why don''t you say it first."


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at Su Yuan with a serious face and thought she had something important to do.


    "Little, you''d better say it first. I forgot what I had to say for a while."


    "Elder sister, it seems that Ling Feier''s bitch is not in our hospital now. However, I know that Ling Feier must have lived in our hospital. Why don''t we go to the hospital to ask about the situation. Maybe they will know where Ling Feier has gone."


    Su Xiaoxiao thought that maybe brother Qin Yu couldn''t ask anything in the hospital, but she was different from her sister. She and her sister were the daughter of the hospital. Nurses and doctors should give them face.


    "Little, we two sisters really want to go together. That''s what my sister wanted to tell you just now."


    Su Yuan thought that she was really worthy of being a close sister. She could think of a problem together.


    "Sister, let''s not waste time here. Let''s hurry and ask."


    Su Xiaoxiao took Su Yuan and hurried to the hospital service desk.


    "First lady, second lady, why did you come?"


    The little nurse at the reception desk thought that she was really unlucky today. Just sent away a grumpy man. Now the two young ladies of the Su family appear in front of her at the same time, and they all ask the same person, Ling Feier.


    The little nurse at the service desk really had to think about who Ling Feier was.


    "You said, did a handsome gentleman ask you about Lingfei just now... No, Lingfei''s news."


    Su Xiaoxiao wanted to say bitch, but she thought it was in the hospital after all. She was a noble daughter. How can she say the word bitch.


    The little nurse at the service desk didn''t dare to hide, so she had to tell the truth.


    "Elder sister, I knew elder brother Qin Yu would come and ask. Elder sister, you said, elder brother Qin Yu was confused by Ling Fei. Elder sister, what do you say I should do, what should I do?"


    Su Xiaoxiao anxiously dragged Su Yuan''s arm, shaking left and right. If Ling Feier is still in city a, her heart will not be stable.


    Su Yuan is not in the mood to care about her sister''s love life now. She hasn''t asked yet. You know, Moyang is the director of surgery in this hospital. As long as he wants to know about the big and small affairs in the hospital, he should not know. What would happen if Moyang knew that Ling Feier was hospitalized in the hospital.


    "Little, don''t get excited. Go there and stay. My sister still has something to ask."


    Suyuan doesn''t want Su Xiaoxiao to know too much about her relationship with Moyang, because she really can''t lose face in front of her sister.


    "Sister, just ask what you want. Can''t I listen? Do I want to listen?"


    Su Xiaoxiao won''t be dismissed so easily. She also wants to gossip more.


    "Xiaoxiao, do you think I''m your sister? Don''t you listen to what I say? If so, you won''t follow me for a while, and I won''t help you."


    Suyuan knows her sister''s weakness. In order to send her sister away, she can only use some means.


    "Well, well, sister, I can''t listen to you. I''ll go over there."


    Su Xiaoxiao said and stepped back.


    "Sister, how about this side? It''s far enough."


    Although Su Xiaoxiao is now an adult, she is always like a child in front of her sister.


    Su Yuan looked at Su Xiaoxiao and waved at her again.


    "Sister, you are so stingy."


    Su Xiaoxiao shouted and stepped back several meters. At this meeting, she really couldn''t hear any sound. She only saw that the mouth of her sister and little nurse kept moving.


    Suyuan listened to the little nurse at the service desk, holding her hands tighter and tighter. Ling Feier''s bitch really followed Moyang. No wonder Moyang didn''t go home. It seems that Moyang won''t go home tonight. He will be with the bitch Ling Feier.


    What should she do? What should she do. Where should she find Moyang. Su Yuan really has no way now.


    The little nurse at the service desk watched Su Yuan''s face become more and more ugly, and her heart became nervous.


    Everyone knows the relationship between the eldest lady of the hospital and director mo. She really didn''t want to betray director Mo just now, but there''s really no way. She really needs this job.


    "Miss Su, you..."


    Suyuan ignored the little nurse and just walked slowly towards Suxiao.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at her sister getting closer and closer. Su Xiaoxiao watched Su Yuan''s face turn pale, her lips tremble, and her hands clenched their fists tightly. Su Xiaoxiao suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart.


    My sister must have something to do with brother Moyang now. Is Ling Feier really with brother Moyang? Is she really right.


    "Sister, are you okay?" Su Xiaoxiao hurried forward to hold Su Yuan''s shaky body.


    Su Yuan really felt that her whole body was drained in an instant. Now she can only stand reluctantly according to Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Sister, what''s the matter? Talk to me. Don''t scare me."


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at Su Yuan and kept silent. Her heart hung with her.


    "Little, let''s go out first."


    Su Xiaoxiao helped Su Yuan to the door of the hospital.


    At this time, Su Yuan loosened Su Xiaoxiao and ran to the nearby tree forest, but her tears could not stop.


    Why, why. Why would Moyang rather be with Ling Feier than go home with her. She asked Su Yuan what she couldn''t compare with the country girl, whether it was her figure or her face.


    Suyuan took out the makeup mirror in her bag and looked at her tearful eyes in the mirror with a mockery on her face.


    Su Yuan, you''re still a lady, and you''re still the devil''s figure and face. But what''s the use? You can''t even see your own man. You''re about to lose to a country girl.


    Su Yuan gently stroked her face with her hand, and her face was unwilling.


    Su Xiaoxiao never knew that her sister could run so fast.


    She ran to the nearby woods and felt out of breath.


    "Sister, you..."


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at Su Yuan wiping her tears. She didn''t know what to say for a moment. She had never seen her sister so sad. She really didn''t know what to do.


    "Little sister, I really feel so sad. Your sister, I can''t compare with a wild girl. What''s the point of saying I''m alive."


    Su Xiaoxiao was really shocked. She had never heard her sister say such sad words.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me?"


    Su Xiaoxiao almost cried with Su Yuan in her arms.


    "Little, don''t be afraid. My sister is all right. My sister is just sad. Just vent. Don''t worry. My sister won''t really be all right. My sister can''t admit defeat."


    Suyuan thought that she would not easily admit defeat. Before the last moment, she would never admit that she had lost to Ling Feier.

 Chapter 196

    Ye Li looked at Moyang and really planned to fool around with those beauties. Look at him. Those women stick to him and want to eat him alive one by one. He doesn''t know how to avoid it. Does Moyang, who has been reluctant to go to financial magazines for so many years, like gossip magazines. Don''t he know that there are many dedicated paparazzi lurking in this night bar.


    But ye Li thought he was too worried. It is estimated that Moyang''s news does not seek his own consent, and no newspaper dares to publish it.


    Ling Feier finished feeding Lele and played with the little guy for a while. Ling Le has been clamoring for Moyang, and her head is about to explode. But now, the little guy was really tired and finally fell asleep again. She can also be quiet for a while.


    Lying in such a comfortable big bed and smelling the familiar smell, Ling Feier couldn''t sleep.


    As soon as she closed her eyes, she thought of those tall and beautiful women. They all surrounded a man and smiled happily.


    Ling Feier, don''t think about it. He''s not something you should worry about. Think of your sister.


    Ling Feier always advised herself not to think about Moyang, but she couldn''t control her heart. Now she can only open her big eyes and look at the ceiling in a daze.


    Maybe if her eyelids fight and her mind is numb, she can fall asleep. It just takes time. All she can do now is wait, wait for physical fatigue.


    "Sister, what should we do now?"


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at her sister as if she had enough to vent. She thought they couldn''t stay at the door of the hospital all the time. They had to do something.


    "Xiaoxiao, you go home first, and your sister goes back first."


    Su Xiaoxiao really didn''t expect her sister to go back like this. They worked for hours, but they didn''t get anything. She doesn''t want to give up halfway.


    "Elder sister, you really decided to go back like this. Let''s not give Ling Fei some color to see."


    Suyuan doesn''t want to give Lingfei some color to see, but now she doesn''t even know where Lingfei is. How can she give some color to see.


    "Xiaoxiao, go back first. It''s late. If you don''t go home again, daddy and Mommy will worry. Don''t worry, my sister won''t let it go. I''ll take advantage of that bitch tonight."


    Suyuan thought that she would go back and tell honglili the situation. She believed that honglili would not sit idly by.


    "Sister..."


    Su Xiaoxiao still didn''t give up. Originally, she had already figured out how to deal with Ling Feier. Unexpectedly, she was going home without doing anything. She felt very unhappy at once.


    "Small, obedient, hurry home."


    Su Yuan had turned and was ready to go. Suddenly she turned and looked at her sister.


    "Forget it, I''d better take you home."


    Suyuan still felt uneasy when she thought about it. After all, it''s so late.


    "Elder sister, leave me alone. I have grown up and will take care of myself."


    Su Xiaoxiao thought she wouldn''t go home tonight. She''s going to the Qin family.


    First, she went to inquire about the situation to see if Qin Yu found Ling Feier; Second, she thinks Qin Yu must be in a bad mood tonight. Maybe this is her once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Xiaoxiao, tell your sister if you don''t intend to go home. You..."


    Su Yuan certainly knew her sister''s careful thinking. Forget it, since my sister has decided, she doesn''t say much.


    "Xiaoxiao, that sister left first. You should pay attention to safety."


    Su Yuan gently rubbed the sore temples with her fingers. Where will Moyang take Ling Feier. It''s just that there are so many hotels in city A. even if you look for it, it''s just looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Su Xiaoxiao followed Su Yuan and took a taxi to leave.


    Su Lun looked at the e-mail in the computer and couldn''t control his inner excitement anymore.


    Really, really. He found his daughter. He found her.


    Suellen printed the report, because she was so excited that her hand holding the report even trembled.


    No, he can''t sit still. He doesn''t want to wait another second. Su Lun took the report and hurried out of the dean''s room to the inpatient department.


    "It hurts. My head hurts."


    Qin Mo slowly opened his rebellious eyes and looked around warily. What''s the matter with him? Where is this? Why does his head feel so heavy.


    "You also know that you have a headache. When you poured so much wine at that time, you couldn''t think of the pain now."


    Ye Li sat beside him, crossing his legs and staring straight at Qin mo.


    "Here you are. I''ve already prepared it for you."


    Ye Li handed Qin mo the sobering soup in the cup. He just had the bartender cook it. Unexpectedly, just after the sobering soup was brought to his hand, his friend woke up.


    Qin Mo looked at Ye Li, took the cup and drank it.


    Qin Mo put down his cup and looked around. Only then did he remember what had just happened.


    "I... I''m not talking nonsense."


    Qin Mo has never been drunk in front of others. In the past, even if he was upset, he just drank at home. Even if he was drunk, he just fell asleep at most. He would be fine the next day. Later, because his stomach was often uncomfortable, the doctor ordered him to drink less, so he seldom drank. It was the first time he was drunk outside. He was really worried about what he should not say.


    "Now I''m worried about my wine. It''s too late. I''ve seen all your ugliness, and there''s nothing to hide."


    Ye Li didn''t lie here. Qin Mo''s wine is really bad. It''s really a lot of trouble for him. Of course, Ye Li should take the opportunity to scare his friends.


    "Ye Li, i... what did I say or do?"


    Qin Mo looked at Ye Li powerlessly. He prayed silently in his heart not to say anything that should not be said.


    Ye Li looked at Qin Mo with a nervous face. Is there something he didn''t want to know, and he was afraid to say it when he was drunk.


    Ye Li thought maybe he should take the opportunity to cheat Qin mo.


    "Brother, you said a lot of things you shouldn''t say. Well, since you said everything, don''t worry about it. You also know our relationship. I won''t tell others casually. Don''t worry."


    What, he really said, but he shouldn''t. why doesn''t he have any impression.


    Qin Mo looked annoyed. Why did he drink? Now, something really happened.


    Ye Li also saw something wrong with Qin mo. he was sure that something must be in Qin Mo''s heart.


    "Qin Mo, good brother, is something really wrong with you? If you have anything, you must tell us. Don''t forget, we are good brothers."


    Listening to Ye Li''s words, Qin Mo''s face became more and more complicated.


    Ye Li looked at Qin Mo more and more wrong.


    "Moyang, stop playing. Come here and let''s discuss things."


    Ye Li shouted towards the dance floor.


    Qin Mo knew that Moyang was coming. He followed Ye Li''s eyes and saw Moyang holding a blonde in his arms. Although he was still drunk, Qin Mo was sure that the woman in Moyang''s arms was definitely not Ling Feier.


    Qin Mo''s face suddenly became dark. How could Moyang do this. He came out looking for a woman again. He didn''t take good care of fei''er, but he wanted to have fun.


    Ye Li stood up from the sofa looking at Qin Mo''s brush and walked to the dance floor with an angry face.


    This... Ye Li didn''t even have time to respond, so he saw Qin Mo walking quickly to Moyang.


    Bad, a bad feeling suddenly rushed to Ye Li''s heart. This is really going to happen.


    Sure enough, before Ye Li could open his mouth to remind Moyang, Qin Mo directly opened the woman in Moyang''s arms, followed by a fist and directly waved it to Moyang''s face.


    The crowd on the dance floor dispersed in an instant. Now the two people fighting are both dignitaries in city A. How dare they get in the way here.


    Ye Li''s eyebrows were deeply locked, but he didn''t dare to stop. He hurried to the two people who were fighting together.


    "Qin Mo, Moyang, what are you doing?"


    Ye Li made great efforts, but he couldn''t pull them away. He could only shout.


    "Leave it alone... He deserves it."


    "Leave it alone..."


    The same low voice was almost unanimous. But the tone was full of strong anger.


    "I said what are you looking at? Why don''t you come and pull them away from me."


    Ye Li really has no way. After all, his strength alone is limited. He can only shout at the bar attendant.


    The service staff hesitated. These two people are not ordinary people. They can''t afford to offend.


    Ye Li looked at the service staff and was still stunned there. His heart suddenly became more angry.


    "Come and pull them apart. I''ll bear what''s wrong."


    When the service staff heard Ye Li''s guarantee, they came forward.


    Several service personnel worked together to control the scene, but one of them was injured.


    Even if President Ye has a guarantee, they dare not hurt president Mo and President Qin, so they can only hurt themselves.


    Seeing that the separated two people still want to continue to pull each other forward, Ye Li quickly stood between them.


    "Don''t make trouble with both of you. Don''t look at the occasion now. Tell me about you..."


    Ye Li really didn''t know what to say except shaking his head.


    "Come on, let''s go there and have a good chat. Why do you two fight each other like this? If you don''t make it clear to me today, I won''t let you leave easily."


    Although the three brothers are of the same age, Ye Li was born a month earlier. He never used this age as a chip before, but today he will make an exception.


    "I have nothing to say to him. I''m tired and want to go home and have a rest."


    Moyang felt a slight pain in his chest. Qin Mo was really heavy this time, but Qin Mo didn''t get any cheap. He also paid him back.

 Chapter 197

    "Moyang, don''t go. We haven''t made it clear yet."


    Qin Mo wouldn''t let Moyang go so easily. That''s good. Since Ye Li is also here, it''s just a witness.


    "Moyang, why, is it a guilty heart, so I''m in a hurry to go."


    Qin Mo looked at Moyang provocatively. He knew that Moyang would understand what he meant.


    "Qin Mo, don''t go too far. I don''t care about you because of Ye Li''s face."


    Ye Li has never seen Qin Mo actively provoke Moyang. It seems that something has happened between the two people that he doesn''t know, and it must be very important to both of them. But no matter how important it is, we should also take into account the occasion. After all, there are many people here, which is not a good place to talk about things.


    "Moyang, Qin Mo, can you two say less, and you are scattered."


    Ye Li doesn''t want to see them fooling around again.


    Ye Li now looks like a big brother and turns to the service staff.


    "Tell your boss that the night bar was chartered by President Mo today. Let everyone else go."


    Ye Li thought that the boy Moyang was confused at this time, so he asked Moyang to spend more money and let the boy have a better memory.


    "Mr. Ye, this..."


    The service staff still feel very embarrassed. After all, Mr. Mo hasn''t spoken yet. What ye always said doesn''t know whether it counts or not.


    "Moyang, you have a word. People are waiting. How about we talk about it quietly."


    Ye Li looked at Moyang with a serious face.


    Moyang looked around and nodded to the service staff.


    The service staff and staff nodded at Moyang and began to persuade the guests to leave. Moyang, they can''t afford to offend.


    The guests of the bar are also quite cooperative. Who doesn''t know the president of the promotion group? People here want to have some relations with Moyang. After a while, the bar is left with the service staff and Ye Li, Moyang and Qin mo.


    "You all avoid it. We have something important to discuss."


    Ye Li wanted to drink. They would take it themselves, and there was no need for the service staff to stand here.


    "President ye, then we''ll all go down. If you have anything, just call us."


    The bar manager went down with all the staff.


    "Let''s go. We should sit there and have a good chat."


    Ye Li patted Moyang''s shoulder and Qin Mo''s shoulder, but they still stood there with big eyes and small eyes. They didn''t mean to take a step at all.


    "Don''t go yet. Haven''t you fought enough? Why don''t you fight again? Anyway, there''s no one now, and I won''t stop you."


    Ye Lizhen retreated from the middle of Moyang and Qin mo.


    "Hurry up if you want to fight. Do you have nothing to do tomorrow? Or, if you watch each other slowly here, I''ll go home first and won''t accompany you."


    Ye Li thought that since neither of them wanted to sit down and have a good talk, he might as well go home and have a good rest. He has an important meeting to attend in person tomorrow.


    "Ye Li, don''t go. I want you to make a witness for me."


    Qin Mo finally spoke. He doesn''t want to just let ye go.


    He has to be a witness. It seems that this matter is really big.


    "Qin Mo, don''t go too far."


    Moyang listened to Qin Mo and his face became more ugly. He really didn''t expect Qin Mo to find Ye Li as a witness.


    "Well, well, it''s not impossible for me to testify. Let''s sit down over there and clarify what we should say. Qin Mo, let me know what happened between you and Moyang."


    Ye Li has been troubled by this matter tonight. In fact, he just said to go home first, but it also frightened his two good brothers. When did he leave these two good brothers.


    "Come on, let''s listen to Ye Li."


    Qin Mo took the lead.


    Ye Li is right. It''s really not a good way for him to stand in such a stalemate with Moyang. A quick decision is the most correct.


    "Let''s go. Why don''t you dare?"


    Qin Mo looked at Moyang with provocative eyes.


    Ye Li doesn''t know what happened to Qin Mo today. Even if it was for Su Yuan in the past, the two brothers didn''t make a lot of noise, but they weren''t like today. Today''s Qin Mo is abnormal.


    Moyang returned Qin Mo with an expression of disdain. Even if Qin Mo really forced him with the gentleman''s agreement, he would not give up Ling Feier. Besides, he could see that Ling Feier didn''t mean anything to Qin Mo at all. Even fei''er is trying to keep a distance from Qin mo.


    "Tell me, what happened between you."


    Moyang doesn''t know whether Ye Li will change magic. Just when he came, there wasn''t even a wine cup on the table, but now there are all kinds of wine cups.


    "Here you are. Qin Mo, don''t drink any more."


    Ye Li poured a glass of wine for himself and Moyang.


    Moyang reached out to take the glass and drank several mouthfuls.


    "Moyang, take your time. Don''t worry. This wine is easy to get drunk and has great stamina. Qin Mo, you should have experienced this."


    Qin Mo ignored Ye Li, but he poured himself another cup and drank several mouthfuls.


    "I said Qin Mo, you... Forget it..."


    "Ye Li, don''t worry. I know my body well. Well, Moyang, let''s talk about business. Fei''er, I won''t give up. According to the agreement, you should take the initiative to give up. Ye Li, are you right?"


    Qin Mo turned to look at Ye Li and waited for Ye Li''s answer.


    Ye Li was shocked. Did he hear right? Qin Mo didn''t say Su Yuan, but Ling Feier. The person he won''t give up is not Su Yuan, but Ling Feier. Ye Li can''t figure it out.


    Seeing ye Li''s eyes blurred, Qin Mo didn''t intend to explain more.


    "Ye Li, you should still remember the gentleman''s appointment between me and Moyang. Do you think Moyang should let me this time? I want your answer."


    Ye Li thought that according to that agreement, it should be so. He can only nod his head.


    "Qin Mo, I''m not going to abide by this gentleman''s agreement. Whatever you think of me, but Ling Feier is my favorite woman. I won''t let her go, let alone give her to anyone, and you can''t. Qin Mo, I advise you to die. I believe you can see who Feier loves."


    Ye Li had long seen that Qin Mo had a problem with Ling fei''er''s attitude. He also worried that Qin Mo would fall in love with Ling fei''er, but later thought that Qin Mo was not a person who would fall in love easily, so he didn''t take it to heart. Unexpectedly, it has become a fact now. Just looking at Qin Mo''s expression, it doesn''t look like a joke at all. What the hell should I do. Ye Li is more embarrassed now.


    Ye Li thought that Moyang was engaged to Suyuan after all, and aunt Hong liked Suyuan very much. He had to persuade Moyang to let go first.


    Ye Li sipped his mouth, thought again and again, and opened his mouth.


    "Moyang, you see, there is an agreement between you and Qin mo. I won''t tell you what the agreement is. However, you should know that you have an engagement, and aunt Hong won''t allow you to be with Ling Fei, or you can let go and give Qin Mo a chance."


    Moyang really didn''t expect Ye Li to help Qin Mo speak. Can this emotional thing be let.


    "Ye Li, Qin Mo, I''ll put my words here now. Ling Feier, I won''t give it to anyone."


    Moyang''s tone was firm.


    "Moyang, I really didn''t expect that you would go back on your word."


    Qin Mo looked at Moyang contemptuously.


    "Qin Mo, although I don''t like what you said, I won''t argue with you any more. Although you did it first tonight, I don''t want to worry about it. I just want to tell you that I love Ling Feier, and I won''t let her go. Also, I knew Feier first. I knew Feier two years ago, so you intervened later. The person who should quit should be It''s you. "


    Love, Qin Mo and Ye Li looked at Moyang with a shocked face. None of them thought that Moyang would say in front of them that he fell in love with Ling Feier. You should know how cold and arrogant Moyang is. He won''t show his feelings in front of others. But this time he made an exception for Ling Feier. It can be imagined that he really loved Ling Feier.


    "Moyang, since you say so, let me talk about it. You say you love lingfei''er, but you have an engagement with Yuanyuan now. What do you take to love lingfei''er. Also, you say you know lingfei''er first and I should quit. Let''s talk about Yuanyuan. I knew Yuanyuan first. Why did I quit last?"


    For Su Yuan, Qin Mo gave up. But this time, he will never give up easily. He must strive for it.


    "I said, I will break my engagement with Suyuan and I will return Suyuan to you."


    "Moyang, I really despise you for saying such things. You said you loved Suyuan at the beginning, otherwise I wouldn''t quit. Why do you want to get rid of Yuanyuan after all these years with Yuanyuan? Moyang, can I understand that when you lose interest in Ling Feier, will you say give her back to me In that case. Why, Moyang, do you think Qin Mo should accept the woman you don''t want? What do you think of me? "


    Qin Mo became more angry because of Moyang''s words. Moyang''s words were an insult to Su Yuan, especially to him.


    "Moyang, why did you say that again?"


    Ye Liming has already told Moyang that such words can''t be said again. Why did Moyang mention it again.

 Chapter 198

    "Moyang, stop talking and don''t stimulate Qin mo."


    Ye Li almost came forward and directly covered Moyang''s mouth. Can''t Moyang talk well? He has to stimulate Qin mo.


    "I stimulate him, he is stimulating me, okay? He wants to rob my favorite woman, isn''t it enough to stimulate me?"


    Moyang really got involved with Qin Mo this time.


    "Moyang, don''t go too far."


    Qin Mo doesn''t want to give in this time. He can''t just give in again and again.


    "I''m too much, Qin mo. if we have the ability, we''ll compete fairly. Dare you?"


    Moyang regretted that he shouldn''t have made an appointment with Qin mo. But at that time, he didn''t know he would really fall in love with a woman. At that time, Moyang thought that women were only used to solve some needs and pass on incense. So was Su Yuan. But it was not until he met Ling fei''er that he realized that women could occupy such an important position in his heart, even higher than everything else.


    Ye Li can see clearly. Moyang is trying to be lazy. No wonder he has been unhappy with Qin mo. The original reason is far more than the surface.


    "Well, well, I say you just say one less."


    Ye Li shook his head to the two friends helplessly, and shook his glass in his hand.


    "Ye Li, you should remember your duty."


    Qin Mo''s wild eyes stared at Ye Li.


    Moyang also turned to look at Ye Li with a warning on his face.


    "You two are... You really want to force me."


    Ye Li is really bitter now. He can only keep silent now. If he opens his mouth, he will offend people no matter what he says or how he says it.


    Qin Mo looked at Ye Li''s embarrassment and felt very uncomfortable. He really doesn''t want to be difficult for Ye Li, but he really has no better way.


    Just now, Qin Mo didn''t want to admit it. But some are also true.


    Ling Feier really likes Moyang now, which he can see. But he will also work hard. He will make Ling Feier change his mind.


    "Qin Mo, Qin Mo, I didn''t expect you to be so mean. Why, you just don''t dare to compete fairly with me. Are you afraid of losing to me? I tell you, even if I really abide by the gentleman''s agreement, Fei won''t fall in love with you."


    Moyang looked at Qin Mo with a proud face. He is upset. He just wants to stimulate Qin mo. it''s best for them to have another fight so that he can vent his anger.


    "Moyang, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Don''t try to provoke me. I won''t be fooled. Moyang, I hope you can become a real gentleman."


    Qin Mo reminded Moyang of the content of the gentleman''s agreement between the lines, which made Moyang angry and helpless.


    "Qin Mo, let''s wait and see."


    Moyang mercilessly returned Qin Mo with his eyes.


    "You two won''t really... Do we have anything else to do?"


    In fact, Ye Li is most concerned about this. The three of them grew up together. This relationship is not comparable to that of ordinary people. He doesn''t want the two brothers to become enemies because of a woman. If he is bored then, how can he find someone to relieve him.


    Qin Mo and Moyang are actually thinking about this problem. You can''t break your brotherhood for so many years. Women belong to women and friendship to friendship. The two can''t be confused.


    "He and I are still brothers."


    "He and I are still brothers."


    Qin Mo and Moyang almost spoke in unison. Although their tone was not very good, at least what ye Li wanted to hear.


    Ye Li looked at them happily. Fortunately, he was relieved at last.


    Qin Mo and Moyang were also frightened by each other. It turned out that they both thought so.


    "Don''t think I''ll be grateful to you. I won''t give up Ling Feier."


    Qin Mo looked at Moyang firmly.


    "Let''s see what we can do."


    Ye Li understood what they said. His heart hanging in his throat finally fell to the ground. It is estimated that there is nothing wrong with him. Qin Mo and Moyang will compete fairly. The gentleman''s agreement may not be of great use.


    "Come on, let''s have a drink. If you want to compete, let''s start tomorrow."


    Ye Li quickly flattered and filled Moyang''s glass and Qin Mo''s glass respectively. Of course, what he took was no longer strong wine. If they drink more spirits, all three of them will have to sleep in the bar.


    "Lele, don''t cry. Isn''t your aunt here? Your aunt is with you."


    Ling Feier just fell asleep, but Ling Le woke up from her nightmare.


    Ling Feier doesn''t know whether Ling Le is really awake or half asleep. But Ling Le couldn''t listen to what she said. Just keep wiping tears with your little hands and wailing.


    Ling Feier is really at sixes and sevens now. She really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Lele, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? Don''t cry. Will you tell your aunt?"


    Ling Feier held Ling le in her arms and gently patted him on the back, hoping to stop Ling Le''s crying, but it still had no effect. Ling Feier was so anxious that she almost cried together.


    Asshole Moyang, why don''t you come back. Ling fei''er hopes that Moyang will be with her now. If Moyang were there, I would know what to do.


    "What''s the matter with you, Moyang? Have you caught a cold? How can you sneeze all the time?"


    Ye Li looked at Moyang with a concerned face.


    Isn''t it just fine? It''s just that Moyang hasn''t stopped sneezing for a while.


    "It''s all right. It''s just an itchy nose."


    Moyang took a few deep breaths and felt his nose was still very uncomfortable.


    "You deserve it. Who let you go back on your word? It''s all your retribution."


    Just after a few drinks, Qin Mo and Moyang talked again. Qin Mo was relieved, but he still had to blame Moyang verbally. There are few opportunities to blame Moyang. Of course, he will get back enough this time.


    Moyang was not angry. He also knows Qin Mo''s personality. He will suffer some losses today.


    Ling Feier said Moyang to herself. Unexpectedly, Ling Le suddenly calmed down. But after a while, he began to cry again, crying and shouting, ''I want uncle Moyang, I want uncle Moyang.''


    The night was cool and chilly. But Ling Feier''s forehead was covered with fine sweat.


    "Lele, Lele, stop crying, aunt, please."


    Ling Le has opened her big round eyes. She turns her black eyes, but she still doesn''t stop crying.


    "Aunt, where''s uncle Moyang? I want uncle Moyang. I want to listen to uncle Moyang tell a story."


    Ling Feier is really speechless. What stories do you tell in the middle of the night.


    "Lele is good. Uncle Moyang didn''t come home today, so Lele will sleep with his aunt. Lele is good."


    Ling Feier thought that Ling le was usually obedient. Just reason with him.


    "No, I won''t sleep. I want uncle Moyang and I want to listen to stories."


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect Ling le to play Lai. What should I do.


    Ling Feier originally wanted to ask aunt Qi to help look at Lele. She thought Lele might be hungry, so she made a noise. But aunt Qi lives far away. She really doesn''t trust to leave Lele alone in the room.


    Ling Feier turned on the headlights and the room suddenly became bright. She looked up at the wall clock. It was already early in the morning. Ling Feier was even more embarrassed to bother aunt Qi.


    Early in the morning, Moyang still didn''t come back, and Ling Feier''s heart became more bored. Maybe Moyang has long fallen asleep in a woman''s gentle village.


    "Aunt, I want uncle Moyang, I want uncle Moyang."


    "Ling Le, stop arguing. I''m so bored."


    This is the first and only time Ling Feier shouted to Ling le. But the shouting seemed to have really had an effect. Ling Le really stopped crying. But the tears rolled out from her big eyes, which made Ling Feier more distressed.


    What''s the matter with her? How can she get angry with Lele. Lele was small, and now his sister is not around him. Of course Lele will be in a mood. Why is she yelling at Lele. Ling Feier immediately felt very regretful.


    "Lele, I''m sorry. It''s all my aunt''s fault. My aunt shouldn''t yell at you. I''m sorry for you."


    Ling Feier hugged Ling Le more tightly, and her voice became choked.


    Ling Le doesn''t cry or make trouble, but Ling Feier feels that the hand close to Ling Le''s face is wet.


    "Lele, I''m sorry. Will you forgive my aunt? It''s all my aunt''s fault. As long as you''re willing to talk, my aunt can do anything."


    Ling Feier has seen many such cases on TV. She is really afraid to leave a shadow on Lele''s young heart. If so, how should she tell her sister.


    Ling Feier took Ling Le''s hand and waved it to herself.


    "Lele, why don''t you beat your aunt? She''s bad and she''s willing to be punished."


    Ling Le''s little hand has been shrinking back. Ling Le knows that his aunt is just in a bad mood. He really shouldn''t make trouble so late. His aunt took care of him all day. She must be very tired and need a rest.


    "Aunt, I''m sorry, it''s Lele''s fault. Lele shouldn''t be unreasonable, and LeLe shouldn''t disturb aunt''s rest. Aunt, Lele is wrong, really wrong. Aunt, go to bed. I don''t want uncle Moyang, really."


    Ling Feier looked at Ling Le''s sensible little face, and her heart was even more sad.


    "Lele, wait, aunt, go get your cell phone."


    Ling Feier thought that for Lele, she couldn''t care about anything else. Even if Moyang blamed her for a while, she admitted it.


    "Moyang, I said that although I promised to compete fairly with you, you must also promise me one thing."


    Ye Li looked at Qin Mo with a serious face. Didn''t they all plan to go home? Why did Qin Mo have something again.

 Chapter 199

    "Qin Mo, if you don''t have anything to do, let''s talk about it next time. It''s really late now. We should go home and have a rest."


    Ye Li shook his watch in front of Qin Mo, with a nervous face.


    "Ye Li, don''t be nervous. I don''t mean anything else. I won''t conflict with Moyang again. I just want to say a few words with Moyang."


    Qin Mo pulls Ye Li behind him.


    Ye Li is also true. How can he react so much.


    "Qin Mo, Moyang, I''m really scared by you two. You can''t scare me like this in the future. My little heart is still beating wildly."


    Ye Li covered his chest and looked innocently at the culprit of today''s affairs.


    "Qin Mo, if you have anything, just say it."


    "Moyang, since we pursue Ling fei''er fairly, of course we can''t use means. You can''t hide fei''er all the time, can you?"


    Qin Mo knows that Moyang must know where Ling Feier is now, maybe at Moyang''s house. If so, Moyang has the advantage, and he has no possibility of winning the war.


    "Qin Mo, I can''t decide this matter. We also have to see fei''er. If you have the ability, fei''er can follow you. What''s the matter? My guarantee is sincere enough. As long as you have the ability, I won''t interfere with you."


    Moyang thought he was not stupid.


    "Moyang, that''s what you said. I''m relieved."


    Moyang looked at Qin Mozhen and breathed a sigh of relief. He couldn''t help feeling nervous. Does Qin Mozhen have any good way.


    "Moyang, also, although we are competitive, I still need to remind you that you''d better explain clearly over Yuanyuan. I hope you don''t go too far with Yuanyuan. The reason why I say this is because I know that feelings can''t be forced. Even if Yuanyuan really marries you, the marriage life will not be happy."


    Qin Mo didn''t know whether he was right or wrong. Originally, he wanted to wake up Moyang and make him responsible for Su Yuan, but now. Qin Mo really hoped that Su Yuan could find her own happiness.


    "Don''t worry about Su Yuan. I''ll solve it myself. If you''re really worried, you can take care of Su Yuan yourself, but I don''t know if you will?"


    Moyang actually wants to help Qin Mo determine his mind more. He also sincerely hopes that his good brother can find happiness.


    Qin Mo''s heart is the most thorough now. He has liked Su Yuan, but now he finds that he is just a habit to Su Yuan. For so many years, Su Yuan is really the only girl in his world. So Qin Mo mistook it for love.


    Later, when Su Yuan and Moyang were together, Qin Mo felt that his side had become empty, so he felt that his feelings for Su Yuan were love. Until he met Ling Feier, Qin Mo slowly found that he was wrong before. He just loves Su Yuan, just like big brother to sister, but for Ling Feier, that feeling is... In fact, he can''t say that feeling up to now, but Qin Mo knows that it''s the feeling of love.


    "Moyang, also, I hope that when you pursue Ling Feier, you can concentrate on it and don''t be confused with other women."


    Moyang didn''t expect Qin Mo to go too far. He even took charge of this private matter. In the past, when he was with Su Yuan, there were other women around him.


    Of course, Moyang knows that he should devote himself to Ling Feier, but sometimes it''s inevitable to play on the spot.


    "Qin Mo, are you bothered? Just take care of yourself. Well, let''s go home after drinking this cup. I don''t care whether you go back or not. Anyway, I''m leaving."


    Moyang poured half a glass of wine into his throat, then stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Moyang, are you still going to drive by yourself?"


    Ye Li shouted at Moyang. He knows exactly how much Moyang has just drunk. He is really not suitable for driving by himself.


    "Ye Li, don''t worry. I''m good at driving. Well, I really should go. Qin Mo, take care of it. Whatever you do, you can find a substitute driver."


    "Moyang, are you really good?"


    Ye Li is not at ease.


    "If you can''t, let''s take a taxi together and let the driver send them off one by one."


    Qin Mo also began to dissuade Moyang. Drunk driving is no small matter.


    "Well, stop the ink, and you can go quickly."


    Just as Ye Li and Qin Mo got up and were ready to come forward and hold Moyang, a Coquettish female voice made Qin Mo and Ye Li get goose bumps in an instant.


    "Mr. Mo, let me help you. Be careful."


    Anling directly pastes it on Moyang.


    Suddenly, a strong perfume came to the nose of Mo Yang. I''m used to the faint fruit fragrance on Ling Feier, but now the strong taste makes Moyang feel very uncomfortable.


    "Secretary an, why are you here?"


    An Ling, Ye Li and Qin Mo are very familiar. This woman has been eyeing Moyang.


    "I said, it''s strange that we have to send it. It turned out that a beautiful woman came to pick it up in person. Moyang, you really don''t deserve to like fei''er, let alone let fei''er like it."


    Qin Mo looked at Moyang contemptuously. Looking at anling, he regretted. Why should he be a gentleman? Being a gentleman has affected fei''er''s suffering. He might as well be a villain directly.


    "Ye Li, let''s go. Don''t delay others."


    Qin Mo took Ye Li and walked outside the bar.


    "Qin Mo, slow down. Don''t pull my clothes. They are hand-made and precious."


    Ye Li doesn''t really care about this dress. He doesn''t trust Moyang. He''s just trying to stall.


    "Ye, as like as two peas, please don''t feel bad about your clothes. I''ll pay you a piece of cake tomorrow. Let''s go, but Mo can''t wait."


    Moyang listened to Qin Mo''s words with irony. He was really angry.


    "Qin Mo, you''d better pay attention to your words. Otherwise, don''t blame me for beating you again."


    Moyang really stepped forward and was ready to hold Qin mo.


    "Moyang, you''d better have an early rest with your secretary an. I don''t want to disturb your fun."


    "Qin Mo, you look like a man now."


    Qin Mo also knew he shouldn''t be like this, but as long as he thought of fei''er and saw the greasy appearance of Moyang and anling, he was very upset.


    "Anling, who let you come here and who told you I was here."


    Moyang turned to anling, his eyes full of anger.


    Moyang really didn''t expect that anling had become so bold that she dared to inquire about his whereabouts privately.


    "Mr. mo... No... I just come to this bar often. It''s also a coincidence today, really."


    Anling really paid a lot of money to buy a waiter in the bar. When she heard the news from the waiter, she hesitated. But she didn''t want to give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. That''s why she came so rashly.


    Anling knows that she shouldn''t underestimate Moyang. What kind of person is Moyang? Isn''t she clear for so many years.


    "Now you can go."


    Moyang didn''t even look at anling, but continued to walk to the door of the bar.


    "Mr. Mo, you are drunk. Why don''t I take you home."


    Anling just looked into Moyang''s eyes. The eagle like eyes were full of warning. Anling knew she should listen to Moyang, but she didn''t give up. She still wants to try.


    "An Ling, Secretary an, have you forgotten your identity, or do you not want to appear in the promotion group from tomorrow."


    Moyang''s face was dark and his voice was still low, but he made anling shudder in front of him.


    "Mr. Mo, I don''t mean that. I''m just worried about you. I just want to..."


    "Go away, don''t let me repeat it again and again."


    Ye Li looked at anling''s face and turned pale. Although he doesn''t like a woman like an Ling, he is also a gentleman to the letter. He still knows how to pity and cherish jade.


    "Moyang, what do you want to say? Look, Secretary an came all the way here. His face is red with cold. Can''t your tone be better?"


    "Oh, Ye Li, you know how to cherish fragrance and jade. In that case, how about letting anling take you home?"


    Moyang turned to look at Ye Li with a serious face, which didn''t seem to be joking at all.


    Ye Li didn''t expect Moyang to say so. This is a blessing for anling. He is not interested in a woman like anling.


    "Moyang, you, I don''t mean that. I just..."


    "Secretary an, why don''t you go home first? President Mo is fine. There are president Qin and me."


    Ye Li can only persuade anling. He really hoped that anling could understand current affairs. With Moyang''s current attitude, if she stayed here again, she wouldn''t have any benefits.


    "President ye, I......"


    "Let''s go quickly. Why, isn''t it enough to be scolded by President Mo? If so, I don''t mind scolding you again."


    Qin Mo looked at anling with anger on his face.


    An Ling looks at the attitude of Mo and President Qin. It seems that she can only leave first as president ye said.


    Anling turns back step by step and looks at Moyang. She really hopes that Moyang can call her. But when she was almost at the door of the bar, Moyang didn''t speak again.


    Anling looked back and reluctantly looked at Moyang, which opened the door of the bar.


    Ye Li looked at anling and shook his head at Moyang.


    "Moyang, Moyang, you really have to clean up the peach blossoms around you. You don''t discharge at women anymore. Look how many women you will hurt."


    Ling Feier took the mobile phone, turned it on and off, turned it off and on. It''s been going back and forth for several times, and it''s been 10 minutes, but she just keeps looking at the familiar number, but she doesn''t dial.

 Chapter 200

    Ling Le saw the embarrassment on Ling Feier''s face.


    Ling Le gently pulls Ling Feier''s pajamas with her fat little hand.


    "Aunt, Lele is all right. Lele doesn''t want uncle Moyang, really."


    Looking at Ling Lehong''s small face full of tears. Ling Feier finally made up her mind. It''s just a phone call. I don''t dare to call anything. For Lele, even if she was scolded, she admitted it.


    Moyang, Qin Mo and Ye Li came to the door almost at the same time.


    Moyang was about to reach out to push the door, but the mobile phone in his pocket kept ringing. It''s so late, Moyang really can''t imagine who will call him. Is it Su Yuan again.


    Moyang didn''t pay attention to the phone, but continued to reach out to push the door.


    I didn''t expect the cell phone to ring all the time.


    Ling Feier at the other end of the phone stared at the beating number on the mobile phone without blinking, praying silently in her heart.


    "Moyang, you''d better answer the phone first. What if there''s something urgent?"


    Ye Li persuades Moyang.


    Moyang reluctantly took out his mobile phone. Just looking at the number, the expression on his face became unusually excited.


    He really didn''t expect Ling Feier to call him back so late. Is it that Phil hasn''t slept, or has been waiting for him.


    "Ye Li, Qin Mo, you see, there are people left for me so late?"


    Moyang showed off his mobile phone and shook it in front of Qin Mo and Ye Li.


    The photo of the call shows Ling Feier with a smiling face.


    Ye Li and Qin Mo can see clearly.


    Ye Li looked at Qin Mo beside him, and sure enough, his face became blue and purple.


    Ye Li is really convinced by Moyang. Isn''t he an open provocation to Qin Mo.


    "Moyang, you''d better hurry to the side to answer the phone. Qin Mo and I will go out and wait for you first."


    Ye Li hurried and pulled Qin Mo to go outside the door of the bar.


    Qin Mo''s face was clear to Ye Li. Lingfeier called Moyang so late. Everyone knows what it means.


    Moyang deliberately picked up the phone in front of Qin Mo and turned the volume of the mobile phone to the maximum.


    "Phyl, why haven''t you slept so late?"


    Ye Liduo hopes to hear Hong Lili''s voice for a while. He really hopes that Moyang is just joking.


    "Moyang, can you go home? Lele, Lele, he''s looking for you. I can''t do it alone."


    Although Ye Li hasn''t met Lingfei several times, it doesn''t mean he can''t hear Lingfei''s voice.


    Ye Li looked at Qin Mo quietly. His face was dark and he felt that a storm was coming.


    "It''s so late that I won''t go back tonight."


    Moyang wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to temper Ling Feier''s temper.


    "Is there someone around you? Is that why your voice is so low?"


    Ling Feier''s voice was also very low, but the three people here recognized the sadness in her tone.


    "I said, I won''t go home tonight. Take Lele to sleep."


    Moyang has a firm attitude. He just wanted to let the girl fei''er know the benefits of having him around.


    There was an instant silence at the end of the phone.


    Ling Feier didn''t know what else she could say. This Moyang has so clearly refused her. Can she ask for anything more?


    Ling Feier looked forward to Ling le. She bit her lips and continued to speak.


    "Moyang, I beg you, no matter what you have to do tonight, you must go home, okay? I will wait for you and wait for you until you come back."


    Ling Feier was really afraid of hearing Moyang''s refusal again. She simply hung up the phone.


    Moyang looked at the disconnection of the phone and didn''t say anything. He just put the mobile phone in his pocket.


    "Qin Mo, you just heard that Feier is waiting for me at home. What, do you think you still have the possibility of winning?"


    Qin Mo just guessed that fei''er would be at Moyang''s house, but he didn''t expect it to become a fact at the moment. For a moment, he really felt a little difficult to accept.


    "Moyang, I''ll go home with you later. I won''t let you do anything too much to Feier."


    As the saying goes, you can get the moon first. Qin Mo won''t rest assured of anything.


    "Qin Mo, look what you said. It''s so late. I don''t welcome you to my house. Besides, I just said that I won''t go home tonight, so I can''t go home with you."


    "Moyang, you are so mean."


    Qin Mo knows that he really has no way to take Moyang now. Who doesn''t know that the man in front of him has countless real estate. To tell the truth, he really doesn''t know which house Ling Feier will be in now.


    "Moyang, I warn you, we agreed to compete fairly. I hope you can keep your promise."


    "Well, Qin Mo, we''ve talked too much today. I really want to go home and have a rest. Ye Li, I''ll go by car."


    The bar manager has long called for a special vehicle for the three diamond VIPs.


    It''s silly for Ye Li to think about himself. He just really worried about going home. Why did he forget? What was the identity of the three of them.


    Moyang stooped into the car, sent his seat belt and ordered the driver to drive. Although he just said he would not go home, he was very worried when listening to Ling Feier''s choking voice. If possible, he really wants to open a plane and fly directly back to Ling Feier.


    "Qin Mo, how''s it going? Do you want me to take you home?"


    Looking at Moyang''s car speeding past, Qin Mo didn''t know what it was like in his heart. Did he really lose without fighting. Just listening to Phil''s voice, he really had to think so.


    "Ye Li, you are tired too. I can do it myself."


    Qin Mo thought that Ye Li was really tired tonight. He was really sorry.


    "Qin Mo, in fact, I don''t know if I should tell you something. Forget it, I''d better say it. You know, I''ll feel uncomfortable if I hold something in my heart. Brother, you say that you are such an excellent person, you will meet a good girl who really loves you in the future. You''d better give up."


    Ye Li has just heard the dialogue between Ling Feier and Moyang. It is obvious who will lose the war.


    "Ye Li, don''t persuade me. I know you''re for my good, but I really want to try."


    Qin Mo thought that he must work hard for his happiness this time.


    "Qin Mo, in fact, I wanted to say something just now. You know, if you really want to pursue Ling Feier, Xiaoyu... Brother, you should understand what I mean."


    Ye Li patted Qin Mo on the shoulder.


    To pursue Ling Feier, Qin Mo''s biggest competitor is not only Moyang, but also his own brother.


    Ye Li knows. Qin Mo is famous for loving Qin Yu. Will he really compete with Qin Yu this time? Ye Li is not sure.


    Xiaoyu, Qin Mo thinks how he forgot Xiaoyu. Does he really want to give up, not for Moyang, but for Xiaoyu.


    Ye Li saw the tangle and pain on Qin Mo''s face.


    Ye Li looked at Qin Mo painfully. Qin Mo''s emotional road was really not smooth.


    "Forget it, let''s not think about it first. I''d better take you home. Xiaoyu called you when you were drunk. If you don''t go home again, Xiaoyu will be worried."


    This leaf just stopped. Qin Mo''s cell phone rang.


    "Xiaoyu, it''s big brother. Don''t wait for big brother. Big brother will be back soon. It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early."


    Qin Yu looked at Su Xiaoxiao, who was already snoring, with a helpless face.


    Su Xiaoxiao is also a lady of the family. This is not only the first-class Kung Fu of sticking people, but also the sleeping position that ordinary people can''t learn.


    After Qin Yu answered Ye Li''s phone, he drove aimlessly. He really didn''t know where to find Ling Feier. Seeing that it was getting late, he had to go home first.


    Unexpectedly, he had just changed his shoes. Su Xiaoxiao came out of nowhere and stood behind him.


    Qin Yu knew from Aunt Qin that Su Xiaoxiao had already arrived at Qin''s house and sat in the living room waiting. She really didn''t know how to drive her away, so she followed her.


    Qin Yu wants to send Su Xiaoxiao home. Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to live or die. The two had been deadlocked. Just now Su Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t hold on and fell asleep. Qin Yu was still sleepless, so he wanted to call Qin mo.


    "Brother Qin Yu, I like you. I really like you. I liked you when I was very young. Don''t dislike me."


    Qin Yu really didn''t know that Su Xiaoxiao not only had an ugly sleeping position, but also had the habit of talking in his sleep.


    Qin Yu waited for Qin Mo and felt a little bored. Just stare at Su Xiaoxiao to see if she has any bad habits.


    "Brother Qin Yu, what don''t you like about me? As long as you say, I''ll change it, really."


    Su Xiaowen said, tears quietly overflowing her eyes.


    Su Xiaoxiao in her sleep was no longer domineering and had more peace.


    Qin Yu looked at Su Xiaoxiao''s tears and felt a little stuffy in his heart.


    Qin Yu wondered if Su Xiaoxiao had really gone too far. Even if he really doesn''t like Su Xiaoxiao, he shouldn''t belittle her.


    When he was a child, he had a good relationship with Su Xiaoxiao. Qin Yu thought maybe it was time to get along with Su Xiaoxiao in another way.


    Yes, as long as Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t pester him, Qin Yu decides that he is willing to make friends with Su Xiaoxiao, but he is just an ordinary friend.


    Click, Ling Feier''s ears have been listening to the movement outside the door. She could hear the sound of turning the doorknob more clearly. Is Moyang still back?


    Ling fei''er hurriedly groped to turn on the headlights in the room. Sure enough, she looked at the familiar figure and slowly moved to the bedside. Suddenly, a strong smell of tobacco and wine rushed into Ling Feier''s nose.


    "Uncle Moyang, you''re finally back."


    Ling Le saw Moyang by the light. She was happy to get out of the quilt, so she planned to drill into Moyang''s arms.


    "Lele, wait. Uncle will take a bath first. Uncle has a party in the evening, and he stinks. Lele, wait. Uncle will come right after taking a bath."


    Moyang didn''t look at Ling Feier either. He just finished talking with Ling le and turned into the bathroom.

 Chapter 201

    Ling Feier''s heart was extremely nervous.


    Moyang is really back. They will sleep together again. Ling Feier felt her face burning. She didn''t know whether it was because she was nervous or shy. After all, she hasn''t married, and she doesn''t have a place with Moyang, but she hugged the man and slept with him several times. She really doesn''t like this feeling, but she can''t avoid it. Does she really think too much, afraid of tigers before and wolves after, so she can make herself so passive.


    Moyang never likes taking a bath, so it takes only 5 minutes from entering the bathroom to coming out.


    Moyang didn''t wear a bathrobe, but sent a bath towel to important parts.


    Ling Feier really doesn''t want to see him, but Ling Le is excited to climb out of the quilt again when she sees Moyang.


    "Lele, if you sleep, you''ll catch a cold."


    Ling Feier reached out and pressed Ling Le back into the quilt.


    "Uncle Moyang, go to bed quickly. My aunt said it would catch a cold."


    Ling Feier is really helpless. Unexpectedly, Ling Le is really good at learning and using now. I will teach Moyang in my own words.


    "Lele, uncle is coming."


    Moyang looked at Ling Le gently, but still didn''t look at Ling Feier.


    Ling Feier really wondered how she offended the man in front of her.


    "You sleep over there."


    He still didn''t look at her, but his tone was full of orders.


    Ling Feier looked at the position of the man''s fingers.


    Is he kidding her. In such a big bed, he had to sleep where she had slept and occupy her quilt.


    His quilt was well folded. Now let her warm up.


    Ling Feier hates warm bedding most, but now she doesn''t dare to resist.


    Ling Fei knew that she was a man of the hedge, and the room, all the objects in the room, were his, and only he has the final say.


    Now she can''t offend Moyang. Ling Feier knew that she owed him today. She couldn''t make Lele. She begged him to go home, so now she can only endure and even please him.


    "OK, OK, I''ll sleep over there. Master Mo, if you have anything else to say, just say it."


    Moyang thought that according to Feier''s temper, she had to argue with herself. Unexpectedly, she really got up and ran to the other side of Lingle along the other end of the bed.


    Watching her quickly spread the quilt at the corner of the bed, watching her carefully drill into it, and then took a breath.


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier''s exaggerated appearance and really wanted to laugh. It''s not winter. Is the quilt really that cold.


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier''s bitter appearance, and his heart began to become soft again.


    Forget it, I still can''t bear to punish her after all.


    "Come here."


    Moyang patted himself again, moved his body, and there was a big place in time and space.


    This bed is custom-made. It''s bigger than the one you bought. Now this place is enough to accommodate two Lingfei.


    Looking at Ling Feier''s motionless appearance, Moyang could only speak again.


    "Come here, why don''t you want to."


    What, she just got used to the temperature of the cold quilt, but the man let her move. Isn''t this deliberately teasing her. Didn''t it disturb his good dream and pull him out of the gentle countryside of women? Is it necessary for him to be so stingy as a big man. Besides, isn''t Ling Le his uncle''s son? They are related by blood. He also has the responsibility to take care of Le Le. Ling Feier knows that Moyang is so capable that she doesn''t know Lele''s identity. Why should she have to compromise all the time? She''s really a little angry.


    "Moyang, you..."


    The later theory hasn''t been said yet. Ling Le began to preach again. This content is always towards Moyang.


    "Aunt, you should be considerate of Uncle Moyang. Don''t you see that uncle Moyang is very tired? Aunt, come here. Uncle Moyang, will Lele go too?"


    Ling Le giggled at Mo Yang. He also wants to have a quilt with Moyang, but he is afraid of being preached. Taking advantage of this meeting, Ling Le still wants to fight for it.


    "Come here."


    Moyang opens the quilt and holds Ling Le into it.


    "Come on, what are you talking about? Really, there is no sensible child in such a big man. Why, didn''t you hear Lele say I was tired? I don''t know who gave me the gift to let people run back and forth in the middle of the night."


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier innocently, even with a trace of grievance.


    Ling fei''er wiped her eyes with her hand. She was right. Such a domineering and arrogant man was complaining to her.


    Looking at the expression of Moyang, Ling Feier really felt a strong sense of guilt.


    Forget it, forget it, one word, just bear it. Maybe as soon as the man is happy tonight, she can plead for her sister.


    "Moyang, you..."


    Ling Feier wanted to struggle, but the man in front of her hugged her tightly.


    How could he do this? How could he treat her so intimately.


    Looking at the strong arms passing through his waist, Ling Feier''s face became more ruddy.


    "Uncle Moyang, you are eccentric, so do I."


    Moyang''s other one held Ling Le directly on his leg.


    "Pull up the quilt. And turn on the air conditioner."


    Ling Feier was so hugged by Moyang that her body was stiff. Unexpectedly, Moyang asked her to do this and that.


    Ling Feier turned her head and glared at Moyang.


    "Moyang, don''t go too far."


    Moyang knew that the little woman''s patience was always only a little. But he just likes to see her angry. Even anger can arouse her greatest interest.


    "Oh, I see. It turns out that someone just says something about Lele. In fact, he doesn''t care about Lele at all."


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier provocatively.


    This quiet night was originally the best time to rest, but at the moment, the dark sun didn''t even feel sleepy for half a minute.


    Ling Feier looked at Ling Le, and then she understood the meaning of Moyang''s words.


    She can only follow Moyang''s wishes. But that doesn''t mean she''s compromising to him again. As he said, she''s just for Lele.


    Lele''s body is really not suitable for illness. Lele is his responsibility to his sister.


    Ling Feier gently pulled the quilt across Lele''s chest, reached for the air conditioner remote control and turned on the air conditioner.


    "Remember to turn on the air conditioner when you are at home. I don''t want you to help me save money."


    In fact, Moyang really misunderstood. Ling Feier really didn''t want to save money for him. She just didn''t have the habit of turning on the air conditioner. Because her room has never had air conditioning.


    It has to be said that the rich just know how to enjoy. After a while, the temperature in the room was obviously much higher.


    "Lele, it''s warm now. Look at your aunt. She''s stupid and won''t use her resources. What do you say to do in the future?"


    "Uncle Moyang, my aunt will be taken care of by you in the future. How about it? My aunt is confused. Mommy often says that about her at home, but now it''s OK. Lele can rest assured that uncle Moyang takes care of her aunt."


    Ling Le''s little hand patted his chest and looked at Moyang with a begging face.


    "Phil, I''ll reluctantly accept Lele''s suggestion. But I''m looking at Lele''s face. Don''t think about it."


    What? Such a fart child wants to control her life.


    Looking at Moyang''s helpless face, is she really so bad? Really. She doesn''t want to be taken care of by him. Besides, there are many women waiting to be taken care of by him.


    A lot of women want him to take care of. Yes, what an excellent man like Moyang lacks most is an elegant and perfect woman. Thinking of this, Ling Feier''s face suddenly darkened, and even her eyes lost their vitality.


    Moyang kept looking at her. How does she look now? Is it really so unacceptable to be taken care of by him. Or she already had the object she wanted to entrust.


    "Uncle Moyang, can you tell Lele a story? Lele wants to hear a story."


    Ling Le looked at Moyang with a pleading face. He just had a real nightmare. Now he wants to sleep, but he can''t sleep. Maybe he can fall asleep by listening to a story.


    "Lele, it''s so late that uncle Moyang has to go to work tomorrow. Otherwise, aunt will tell you a story and let uncle Moyang rest?"


    Ling Feier looked at the fatigue between Moyang''s eyebrows and still felt very distressed.


    "Aunt..."


    Lele wanted to say something else. But Ling Feier was right. But there was still a deep disappointment on his little face.


    "Telling a story won''t waste much time. Besides, I''m so popular that I don''t feel sleepy at all."


    Moyang finished this sentence and ignored Ling Feier. But the hand around Ling Feier''s waist slowly loosened.


    Ling Feier suddenly felt a shiver in her heart.


    Moyang leaned over and opened the drawer beside the bed and took out several fairy tale brochures, which were still in color.


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang in surprise. Why are there children''s books in his drawer. Is it for Lele.


    Moyang is really attentive to Lele, and Ling Feier really feels very grateful.


    "Lele, you can choose what story you want to hear?"


    Ling Le looked at the colorful fairy tale book, and her little face was filled with a naive smile.


    "Just this one."


    Looking at the title of the book, Ling Feier looked unnatural. Ling Le is also very good at choosing. Why did he choose this one with so many story books.


    Cinderella, why does Ling Feier think this book is about herself.


    She is Cinderella to the letter, but she is a happy Cinderella, because she has a sister who loves her very much. Moyang must be a prince. He does have the capital to become a prince. It''s always been that way. Wherever you go, you will always attract the eyes of a large number of women. It''s just that the prince in the fairy tale is finally with Cinderella, but in reality, she and Moyang are absolutely impossible to be together.

 Chapter 202

    Moyang''s voice is really good, even better than those announcers on TV. The magnetic voice and sonorous and powerful tone directly beat Ling Feier''s heart.


    Ling Feier unconsciously looked at Moyang with the afterglow from the corner of her eyes. How can there be such a good man in the world. He has a pair of magic hands, saving countless lives; He has a charming voice, which can easily provoke any woman''s heart; He has extraordinary talent, Zhuo Yuan''s vision, handsome appearance and everything about him, which are enviable. Ling Feier sometimes wondered whether the man in front of her was not a mortal at all, but a God in the sky. Otherwise, why does he have such great ability.


    Moyang felt that Ling Feier had been looking at him. There was worship, hot and unwilling in the eyes, but whatever it was, it showed a problem that the girl must have him in her heart. As long as he knew this, his heart was happy.


    "If you want to see it, just look. I''m right in front of you. Why sneak?"


    Moyang removed his eyes from the book, looked at Ling Feier, and lowered his head again in the twinkling of an eye.


    Ling fei''er rubbed and dialed the bangs in front of her. Isn''t this man just two eyes? Why can she even find it secretly.


    "Aunt, uncle Moyang is right. Do you want to see it? Aunt, you always tell Lele to be honest. Aunt can''t be dishonest."


    "Ling Le, you..."


    It turns out that it''s not a good thing that the child is too smart. Look at Ling Le now. I really didn''t give her less trouble.


    "Lele is so good. My uncle really doesn''t hurt you in vain."


    Moyang gently rubbed Ling Le''s head with his hand.


    "But Lele, you have to go to bed after the story. It''s not good for children to go to bed so late. If Lele is as tall as your aunt, no girls will like it in the future."


    Ling Feier didn''t intend to quarrel with Moyang. Unexpectedly, this guy led bad things to her again.


    Is she short. Ling Feier admitted that she was thin and weak because she was dependent on her sister and didn''t have much oil and water when she was a child, but this son is still OK. Although it can''t be compared with those models, it''s still medium. Why, when Moyang just said that, he seemed to have a look of contempt.


    "Moyang, what do you mean? Am I short? I''m a woman, okay? Do I need to grow like you?"


    Looking at Ling Feier''s teeth and claws, Moyang wanted to laugh again. He just wanted to educate Lele. By the way, he cited examples in life. Is it necessary for her to be angry like that.


    "Fei''er, I always thought you were very confident in yourself. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly..."


    Moyang shook his head in disbelief.


    "Moyang, you, what''s your state..."


    Before the latter words were finished, Moyang shut up to her.


    Ling Feier was unconvinced and wanted to argue again, but she looked at Moyang and looked at Lele.


    Lele fell asleep. No wonder the little guy had no echo just now. Looking at Lele in deep sleep, Ling Feier finally breathed a long sigh of relief. The trouble was finally solved, and sleepiness came along. Ling Feier covered her mouth and yawned all the time.


    "What are you doing? Hurry to help."


    What, I need her help. Is Moyang right.


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier''s disdain. What''s her expression.


    Lele kept pressing his thighs, and he didn''t dare to move. His body was really numb.


    "Come and help quickly. Don''t be silly. I can''t move."


    Moyang was deeply afraid of waking Lele, otherwise his voice would never be so low.


    "I see."


    Ling Feier really didn''t know that Moyang couldn''t move because her legs were numb.


    Ling Feier carefully reached out and took Ling Le over. Her body moved out. Let Ling Le sleep between her and Moyang.


    Ling Feier''s mood can also be relaxed with Ling le.


    "Why are you moving out? Put Ling le in me."


    What, Ling Feier didn''t expect that Moyang would take the initiative to ask her to put Ling le in bed, which means that she will be next to Moyang again. Once is enough. She doesn''t want to come a second time. Although Ling Feier knew that as long as she could sleep, she didn''t know anything. But the key is that she is not sure when she will fall asleep.


    "Why, I don''t want to. Phil, you should know your sleeping position. Do you want to press Lele later? My suggestion is entirely for Lele''s sake. Don''t think about it."


    How can Ling Feier not understand the meaning of Moyang dialect. What they meant was that he had no intention of her because he was happy.


    Ling Feier knew that if she tried to wriggle again, Moyang couldn''t tell what to say to run on her. Besides, what Moyang said is not unreasonable. She really can''t guarantee that she won''t press Lele after falling asleep. The most important thing is that as long as she falls asleep, she can''t hear thunder. If she sleeps outside later, she won''t know.


    Ling Feier can only do what Moyang said first.


    She carefully crossed Moyang and put Ling le in the innermost.


    "Bring the quilt."


    Moyang is really speechless to Ling Feier. Doesn''t she really know how to take care of a child. If he had children with her in the future, he would be worried to death.


    Although Moyang doesn''t like children, he knows how to take care of people because of his career. Of course, taking care of children is almost the same.


    Ling Feier watched Moyang spread out the quilt she held over and pressed it on the corner of the quilt they covered. Moyang carefully helped Ling le to tuck in her quilt.


    Ling Feier''s eyes never left Moyang. He is the president of the promotion group. His daily life is taken care of by servants. It can even be said that he is a man who puts out his clothes and opens his mouth. How can he know so much. And looking at the focus in Moyang''s eyes, Ling Feier really felt a little ashamed.


    She is a woman to the letter. How can she not have a man''s heart. No, she''ll have to buy a book to learn. She''ll be a mother in the future. She doesn''t want to be an irresponsible mother.


    But if there is such a careful husband, what does it matter whether she knows much or not.


    Ling Feier didn''t find that the corners of her mouth rose unconsciously. What Moyang sees is a woman who giggles at herself.


    "Ling Feier, look at the saliva at the corner of your mouth. It''s about to fall. What''s the matter? Do you see anything delicious?"


    Saliva fell down. No, is it so obvious.


    Ling fei''er quickly wiped her mouth with her cuffs.


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier''s funny actions, and the laughter broke out after enduring for a long time.


    Ling fei''er hurried forward and covered his mouth. He laughed so loudly that he was not afraid to wake Lele.


    Moyang felt the fragrance from his mouth, which was still a faint fruit fragrance, but intoxicated him.


    Moyang gently opened lingfei''er''s hand covering his mouth, looked at lingfei''er affectionately, and left a kiss on her slender jade hand.


    Ling Feier didn''t know what the man in front of her meant. But my heart could not help throbbing.


    Ling Feier, don''t be a flower maniac. Even if you want to make it, it''s not this time.


    Ling Feier took advantage of the moment when Moyang was stunned and took her hand out of his generous palm.


    "Moyang, I''m tired and want to sleep."


    Ling Feier quickly lay down and turned her side over her body, no longer looking at Moyang.


    "Feier, you don''t dare to look at me directly. You won''t fall in love with me."


    Moyang''s low voice directly passed into Ling Feier''s ears.


    Love, of course, is love. She has long fallen in love with him. Can''t he see it until now.


    Ling Feier wanted to tell Moyang what she really thought, but she knew she couldn''t. Even if it is love, it can only be loved in the bottom of my heart and not let anyone know.


    "Why don''t you talk? Am I right?"


    Moyang didn''t want to give up the topic, but still asked Ling Feier.


    Ling fei''er wanted to lie righteously, but she found that although she had her mouth open, she couldn''t even say a word. Forget it, as long as she keeps silent, maybe Moyang won''t ask again if she feels boring.


    "Phyl, are you asleep?"


    Seeing that Ling Feier didn''t respond, Moyang thought she was just too tired and really fell asleep.


    Moyang propped up his body with his hands and looked at Ling Feier.


    Looking at Ling Feier, her eyes were closed, but her long eyelashes were shaking all the time. Moyang knew that Ling Feier was just pretending to sleep. She just didn''t want to answer his question.


    Moyang could see that Ling Feier had feelings for him, but he was not sure what kind of feelings it was. May be gratitude, may also be admiration, of course, may also be love. It is because of uncertainty that he urgently wants to pursue an answer, an answer that makes him feel at ease. What Qin Mo said today really stimulated him and gave him a sense of crisis for the first time.


    Ling fei''er felt the shadow close in front of her. Of course, she also knew who the shadow was, but now she wanted to go to sleep quickly. She really dare not face such a dark sun. She was afraid that she would be out of control, and even more afraid that her expression would reveal the most real feelings in her heart.


    "Phil, did you really sleep? If you didn''t sleep, help me rub my shoulder. My shoulder is hurt and I can''t sleep."


    For Ling Feier, Moyang really doesn''t care how many means he uses, as long as he achieves his goal.


    Ling Feier certainly heard what Moyang said. He said his shoulder was hurt. Is it true or false.

 Chapter 203

    "Fei''er, you''re too unkind. I helped you coax Lele, but you had a rest. My shoulder hurts badly. Can you really turn a blind eye? Ling fei''er, I didn''t expect you to bite the hand that feeds you."


    Moyang has been pleading, and fei''er is really silent. No wonder his words are exciting.


    In fact, Ling Feier has been struggling in her heart.


    She was really distressed to hear that Moyang''s shoulder was hurt.


    Moyang was still indifferent to Ling Feier and didn''t mean to turn around. Suddenly took a deep breath. Forget it, maybe Phil is really tired.


    Moyang turns around and is ready to see Ling le. Unexpectedly, it affected his shoulder. The instant pain really made him take a breath.


    Moyang always thought that he was an opponent with Qin Mo, but he hurt his arm. Unexpectedly, he also hurt his shoulder. He felt something wrong when he took a bath, but he didn''t care. It just hurts a little.


    Moyang thought it might be a bruise or a strain.


    Ling Feier listened to the breathing sound of Moyang and became a little dignified. Did he really hurt.


    Ling Feier, what are you pinching? You know, Moyang just helped you. In return, shouldn''t you look at his injury.


    Ling Feier didn''t want to hesitate any more. She quickly turned and looked at Moyang.


    Ling Feier didn''t expect that Moyang''s forehead was really full of sweat. Ling Feier panicked instantly.


    "Moyang, I''m sorry. Do you really hurt? Where does it hurt?"


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier and looked at himself nervously. But he didn''t want to give her a good face. I didn''t care about him just now. Why would it be like this again.


    "It''s none of your business. Just sleep your sleep. You can''t die anyway."


    The bad tone came into Ling Feier''s ears. After saying this, Moyang closed his eyes angrily, no longer looked at Ling Feier, and no longer spoke.


    Ling Feier knew for the first time that the man in front of her would be so careful. She just apologized.


    "Moyang, am I sorry? Can I apologize to you again? First tell me where it hurts and I''ll help you see what''s going on."


    Ling Feier gently shook her hand in front of Moyang. Unexpectedly, Moyang was really iron hearted. He still closed his eyes and didn''t respond at all.


    Ling Feier thought that since Moyang didn''t want to see her, she wouldn''t. If she doesn''t want to talk, she can keep silent. It''s just that the injury still needs to be seen.


    "Moyang, if you ignore me, I''ll come by myself."


    Ling Feier just remembered clearly. Moyang said it hurt her shoulder. That''s easy.


    Moyang lay on his side like this. What bruises on his shoulders can be seen clearly.


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang''s shoulder carefully. Unexpectedly, she really saw a large blue purple bruise on her shoulder. The color is still very dark. It seems to be only tonight, and even swollen. Did something happen tonight? Why did Moyang get hurt? How did he get hurt. A series of questions went straight to Ling Feier''s forehead. She really wanted to ask.


    But now the most important thing is to disinfect Moyang. Because just when Ling Feier was close to Moyang''s shoulder, she saw that there were red small blood filaments at the wound, which seemed to be caused by friction with something.


    Ling Feier gently touched the shoulder of the next Moyang, quickly opened the quilt and got up quickly.


    "Ling Feier, do you want..."


    Before Moyang finished speaking, he heard a clattering sound on the ground.


    When he opened his eyes, he found that Ling Feier was barefoot and looking for something everywhere.


    "Ling Feier, why don''t you wear shoes?"


    Moyang looked angry, but the woman in the distance was still looking for something and ignored him.


    "Ling Feier, come here and put on my shoes first. Don''t make me angry again."


    Moyang''s tone became excited, but it was still low.


    "Don''t you want to ignore me? Why don''t you care if I wear shoes now?"


    The low voice was full of complaints and grievances.


    Moyang listened to the slightly choked voice, still felt unbearable in his heart.


    "Well, it''s my fault. I really owe you in my last life. Can you come and put on your shoes now? If you catch a cold later, who will take care of Lele tomorrow."


    "Where''s your medicine box? I''m not cold."


    It turned out that she was so anxious to look for the medicine box. Was she worried about the injury on her shoulder.


    "Don''t look for it. There''s no broken skin. Why are you looking for the medicine box? You''d better come and have a rest. Don''t forget, you have to work tomorrow."


    Moyang knew that the wound on his shoulder must be an internal injury. Even if he took medicine, he needed time to keep it.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll find it myself. If I can''t find it, I won''t go to bed."


    Ling fei''er is determined. He doesn''t care about his injury, but she cares very much.


    Moyang found that he still had nothing to do with Ling Feier.


    "The second drawer under the TV cabinet. Come here as soon as you take it."


    Ling Feier quickly ran to the TV cabinet and pulled out the second drawer. It was really there. Ling Feier had to admire Moyang more. Unexpectedly, the man''s memory was so good.


    Ling Feier picked up the medicine box and ran to the bed quickly. She''s really worried. Because she had just looked at the wall clock. It was already 3 a.m. and neither she nor Moyang had more sleep time, so she couldn''t delay any more.


    "Moyang, can you lie down?"


    Ling Feier goes to bed quickly.


    Unexpectedly, Moyang not only didn''t listen to her, but held her feet with his broad palm.


    "It''s so cold. Tell me why you just can''t take care of yourself."


    Moyang looked helpless, but slowly got up from the quilt, and put Ling Feier''s cold feet directly close to his chest.


    A warm feeling rushed directly from the bottom of her feet to Ling Feier''s heart. Why did he do that.


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang like that and didn''t speak, but the corners of her eyes became blurred, and her long eyelashes were full of bright drops of water.


    Yes, she is crying. She has no voice. She is just sad in her heart, and her tears can''t be controlled.


    "Silly girl, what''s the matter? Fei''er, why are you still in love with crying now? You weren''t like this before."


    Moyang doesn''t want to satirize Ling Feier, but her tears will burn his heart. He doesn''t like this feeling.


    "Moyang, don''t do this. I''m really not cold. If you do, you''ll catch a cold."


    Moyang always sleeps naked. Although the temperature in the room is not low, it''s not summer.


    "Then lie down, too. My shoulder is really fine."


    Finally, Moyang still didn''t stubborn Ling Feier.


    Ling Feier is wearing a dark sun wide and loose bathrobe to treat his wound.


    "Moyang, what happened today? Did you fight with someone?"


    Ling Feier carefully kneaded the bruise on Moyang''s shoulder with her hand. She remembers that when she was a child, her sister handled it for her when she was injured by running. Later, she really felt much better. But she never asked her sister how much strength this method needs to use, so now she only dares to rub it gently for fear of hurting Moyang.


    "Phil, I want to say that I''m because you fought with others. Will you believe it?"


    Moyang suddenly looked up at Ling Feier. His black eyes were like a bottomless black pool at the moment, but they attracted all Ling Feier''s attention.


    He just said it was for her. She heard right.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    Seeing the hesitation in Ling Feier''s eyes, Moyang''s heart is still sad. Can''t this silly girl really understand his sincerity.


    "No, I do. But why?"


    Ling Feier didn''t believe what Moyang said. She knew that Moyang didn''t have to lie. She just didn''t know why Moyang did it. She also wondered who was fighting with Moyang. Is it Nianhan''s brother. Did brother Han get hurt that year. If Nianhan brother was really hurt because of her, Ling Feier would feel even worse.


    "No, I just don''t like his appearance."


    "Did brother Han get hurt that year?"


    Ling Feier still couldn''t help it. She stopped all her actions and looked at Moyang nervously.


    Moyang heard the concern in Ling Feier''s words. It turned out that she thought the object of the fight with him was Nian Han.


    How ridiculous! What would Qin Mo''s reaction be if he heard this. But now his heart is no better than where to go.


    Brother Nian Han, what a friendly name. It turned out that there really lived another man in Ling Feier''s heart. This man could even easily stir up her emotions and make her nervous and impatient.


    "Ling Feier, do you really care about Nian Han so much? If I say, I beat him disabled. Will you hate me?"


    Moyang could have explained, but now he doesn''t want to say anything. He was really disappointed. The sweet words he wanted to say to Ling Feier were all pressed back into his stomach at this moment. Since Ling Feier doesn''t care about him at all, why should he bother.


    "Moyang, I don''t mean anything else. I''m just worried about brother Nianhan. After all, he''s really good to me. I owe him at work."


    Ling Feier just felt that she owed Nian Han a lot, so she unconsciously cared more about him. She knew that Moyang was angry, but she really didn''t have any love between men and women with Nianhan.


    "Take the medicine box away. I''m going to sleep."


    Moyang was lying on his stomach just now. He was lying on his back. He slowly closed his eyes and stopped looking at the woman who would only make him angry.


    "Moyang, you... You can''t sleep like this. It''s bad for your shoulders."


    Ling Feier wanted to persuade Moyang not to lose her temper. She was really worried about him. The medicine on the wound had not been completely absorbed. But after opening his mouth, he found that all his words had changed.

 Chapter 204

    "Ling Feier, don''t hypocritically care about me. You''d better care more about your Nianhan brother. I don''t need you to worry."


    Dull tone, you know how unhappy men are now.


    Ling Feier knew that it was useless for her to say more. The man in front of her is not easily controlled by her. She simply shut up and stopped talking.


    The whole room was quiet in an instant. But the atmosphere was extremely cold.


    Ling fei''er wanted to mention her sister to him when Moyang was in a good mood. After all, my sister has been in the police station for almost a week. Even if Moyang really hates his sister''s harm to his mother and wants to vent his anger, it should be enough. Or at least let her go to the police station to see her sister.


    Ling Feier was even more upset when she thought about the difficulties her sister would encounter in the police station.


    Ye Li still didn''t trust Qin Mo to go home alone, so he accompanied him to the Qin family.


    Qin Yu greeted him as soon as he opened the door.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Yu smelled a strong smell of wine on Qin mo. Didn''t brother quit drinking years ago. Why did you come back drunk.


    "Xiaoyu, why haven''t you slept yet? Didn''t brother let you wait for me?"


    After Moyang was called away by Ling Feier, Qin Mo ignored Ye Li''s dissuasion and turned back to the bar to get drunk. Ye Li is really powerless to dissuade.


    "Xiaoyu, I''m sorry. Your eldest brother doesn''t listen to me. He has to make himself like this."


    Ye Li looked at Qin Yu helplessly.


    "Brother Ye Li, what''s the reason for my big brother?"


    Qin Yu knows that there must be a reason for brother to get drunk. He was worried if he didn''t ask clearly.


    "Xiaoyu, I..."


    Ye Li really doesn''t know how to talk to Qin Yu. Is Qin Mo because of Ling Feier? If you really say so, I''m afraid Qin Mo is not the only one who is sad. Forget it, you''d better keep silent. Ye Li still hopes Qin Mo can explain this matter to Qin Yu himself.


    "Brother Ye Li, what''s the matter? If you don''t say it, I''m even more anxious."


    Qin Yu''s nervous handsome face appeared in Qin Mo''s blurred vision. He seems to be still playing with Ye Li, listening to something.


    Subconsciously Qin Mo grabbed Ye Li''s arm. His eyes were full of supplication. There are some things he really doesn''t want to say now.


    "Young master, why did you drink so much wine? Here comes the sobering soup."


    As long as one of the young masters of the Qin family doesn''t go home, aunt Qin can''t sleep well. So just when Qin Mo came in, she got up. He went into the kitchen and cooked sober soup, but the three people in the living room didn''t find it.


    "Aunt Qin, why didn''t you sleep?"


    Qin Mo''s body was out of control because of alcohol. But I don''t know why, the brain is always awake. The jealousy of Moyang and the miss of Feier have become more and more intense. Qin Mo realized at this time that it was only the body that was tortured by drunkenness, and there was no elimination of trouble at all.


    "Young master, even if you have any big entertainment, you should also worry about your body."


    Aunt Qin looked at Qin Mo lovingly and handed him the sobering soup.


    "Aunt Qin, you go to have a rest. Xiaoyu, you go too. Ye Li, it''s hard for you today. Why don''t you sleep in my house tonight. I''ll make amends with you tomorrow. Xiaoyu, you take Ye Li to the guest room."


    Qin Mo looked at Ye Li and his brother.


    Qin Yu thought that the eldest brother was right. It''s so late. If brother Ye Li goes back again, tonight will be over. Although the Qin family''s villa is not far from the urban area, it is still a little far from Ye''s home.


    Ye Li thought and finally nodded. That''s good. When Qin Mo wakes up tomorrow, he can also ask Qin Mo''s inner thoughts.


    "Xiaoyu, you''re welcome. Please take me to the guest room. I''m really tired today."


    Ye Li took a deep look at Qin Mo and planned to go upstairs with Qin Yu.


    Perhaps the human voice was too noisy, and Su Xiaoxiao suddenly woke up in her sleep.


    She looked at the sofa next to her. Qin Yu was indeed gone.


    Su Xiaoxiao jumped up from the sofa and shouted.


    "Brother Qin Yu, brother Qin Yu, don''t leave me. Where have you been?"


    Along with the scream, Qin Mo and Ye Li''s eyes were attracted by the woman on the sofa.


    Qin Yu really didn''t expect Su Xiaoxiao to wake up at this time. He wanted to send Ye Lige upstairs, and then send his eldest brother upstairs to deal with Su Xiaoxiao. Unexpectedly, he still didn''t calculate the right time.


    Now big brother and Ye Li see Su Xiaoxiao. What will they think of him. After all, it''s lonely, and it''s so late.


    Sure enough, Qin Yu saw Ye Li looking at himself with a smile. It turned out that the boy said last time that he was not interested in the second Miss Su family. It was all a lie. If you are really not interested, how can you leave people at home so late. It seems that he came back with Qin Mo at a bad time. Maybe it''s because they interrupted a good memory.


    "Xiaoyu, you are so..."


    Ye Li nodded to Qin Yu with a smile on his face.


    "Well, aunt Qin, please take me upstairs. Xiaoyu, just stay and take care of Miss Su."


    At the moment, Ye Li''s heart is really happy. If Qin Yu really has feelings with Su Xiaoxiao, would it be easier to do a lot. At least he doesn''t have to worry about Qin Mo and Qin Yu competing for the same woman.


    "Brother Ye Li, it''s not what you think. I''ll talk to her..."


    Qin Yu pointed to Su Xiaoxiao in the distance and wanted to explain, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Qin Mo looked at Su Xiaoxiao in the distance and felt an unspeakable joy in his heart. If his brother really likes Su Xiaoxiao, he can compete with Moyang without scruples.


    "Xiaoyu, how can you let Xiaoxiao sleep on the sofa? Take Xiaoxiao to the room to sleep now, or you should catch a cold."


    Qin Yu heard the meaning of his eldest brother''s words. He really misunderstood. He and Su Xiaoxiao, nothing really happened tonight, and nothing will happen in the future.


    "Brother, I really don''t have anything to do with her. I swear to you. She''s staying in our house. I can''t help it."


    Qin Yu''s tone was hurried, and there was even a slight sweat on his forehead. He had to explain it clearly. If even the eldest brother misunderstood, it would be really bad.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, come here."


    Qin Yu shouted to Su Xiaoxiao on the sofa. Since she caused the misunderstanding, she should explain it herself.


    Because he cares too much, Qin Yu''s every move and Su Xiaoxiao are deep in his heart. Even if the tone of voice represents his emotions, she can know well. Now Qin Yu has clearly reached the extreme of anger. And it was no one else who caused his anger. It seemed that she was always the only one.


    Su Xiaoxiao really felt very sad. Since when, no matter what she did or said, brother Qin Yu began to become annoying. She really hates this feeling.


    Brother Qin Yu will be like this tonight, perhaps because he can''t find Ling Feier, so he needs to vent his emotions, but she has become his best vent.


    Su Xiaoxiao lowered her head, blinked her long eyelashes, and raised her head resolutely. Slowly climbed down from the sofa, straightened his waist and walked gracefully to Qin Yu step by step.


    If brother Qin Yu really needs to vent his emotions, then she is willing to. As long as it can make him feel comfortable, she really wants to.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know what had happened to her. Since childhood, she was unruly and willful. She would become humble because of the man in front of her. But she didn''t regret it. In front of brother Qin Yu, she can really give up and even change herself. She just wants to better meet his meaning.


    Su Xiaoxiao slowly approached Qin Yu step by step, and his face was nervous as never before. She didn''t know what Qin Yu told her to do in the past, but she knew it would never be a good thing.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, tell my brother and brother Ye Li if I have nothing to do with you. You''re here today because you''re here. I don''t mean to leave you, do I?"


    The meaning of Qin Yu''s words is obvious. Su Xiaoxiao knows that Qin Yu will not save her face at this time.


    Su Xiaoxiao forced down the sadness in her heart, but her face showed an ugly smile than crying.


    Qin Mo couldn''t bear to look at it. Although Su Xiaoxiao is unruly and willful, she is Su Yuan''s sister after all and has a good relationship with him. Besides, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t make any unforgivable mistakes. In fact, Qin Yu really doesn''t have to force Su Xiaoxiao so much. He and Ye Li didn''t say anything either.


    But both Ye Li and Qin Mo can guess the reason why Qin Yu did so. He just wants everyone to know that the person he loves is Ling Feier, which will never change.


    "Small, it''s all right. Why don''t you go upstairs with aunt Qin. There are many guest rooms upstairs."


    Qin Mo still opened his mouth to save Su Xiaoxiao. Because at the moment, Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes contain fog, and her hands are tightly intertwined. Qin Mo can see the tension and sadness in her heart. He really can''t bear it.


    "Aunt Qin, take Miss Su upstairs."


    Qin Mo turned his head and ordered aunt Qin.


    Aunt Qin thought that since the young master ordered so, there was naturally his reason. She just needed to do it.


    "Miss Su, come with me."


    Su Xiaoxiao really didn''t expect that brother Qin Mo would speak for her. Is it because of his sister? No matter who it is, Su Xiaoxiao is full of gratitude to Qin mo.


    "Brother Qin Mo, i..."


    "Who let you go? You haven''t said what you should say yet?"


    Qin Yu doesn''t want to be so procrastinating. If he doesn''t make it clear tonight, he can''t sleep anyway.

 Chapter 205

    Qin Yu reaches out and pulls Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Brother, she can''t go. She must make it clear."


    Qin Yu looked at Qin Mo firmly.


    Qin Yu looked at Su Xiaoxiao''s face and looked at his big brother.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, don''t pretend to be weak. You''re not such a person. If you want to go upstairs and have a rest, please make it clear to me."


    Su Xiaoxiao knew that Qin Yu would not let her go so easily. She has long known that although Qin Yu has a gentle personality, he will not be half friendly to annoying people. She''s the kind of woman he hates.


    Sometimes Su Xiaoxiao really wants to give up, but he thinks about these two years. He has borne too much for Qin Yu, and he is not reconciled.


    Su Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, and an embarrassed smile appeared on her face.


    "Brother Qin Mo, it''s okay. Brother Qin Yu won''t do anything to me. Brother Qin Yu, I know you regret what just happened, but it''s all happened, hasn''t it? Don''t worry. If you really don''t want to see me, I can go."


    Su Xiaoxiao thought that since Qin Yu hated himself so much, she would make him hate more thoroughly. If he hated to the extreme, he might become love. Isn''t it said in the ancient book that she will die and be reborn? Maybe she and Qin Yu are like this.


    Qin Yu wanted Su Xiaoxiao to explain the relationship between them. Unexpectedly, Su Xiaoxiao would lie with her eyes open. She said, don''t eldest brother and ye Lige doubt their relationship more.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, what are you talking about? Did you make a mistake? What happened to you just now? But you stayed at my house and refused to leave, and aunt Qin had no way to take you, which made you wait until I came home. You were too sleepy just now, so you fell asleep on the sofa, but nothing happened between us. Don''t mislead my eldest brother and brother Ye Li."


    Qin Yu began to argue anxiously.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at Qin Yu''s appearance, and the crack in her heart was pulled bigger and bigger. Even she felt it was killing her. Tears swirled in her eyes, and she was about to lose control.


    Looking at Su Xiaoxiao''s face becoming more and more pale, Qin Mo''s face became serious.


    Even if Su Xiaoxiao deliberately misleads himself and Ye Li, they all have the ability to judge and will not be fooled so easily. But now they can''t do anything if they want to watch Su Xiaoxiao''s appearance.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t say a word. Big brother knows. Xiaoyu, go upstairs with aunt Qin."


    "Aunt Qin, take Miss Su upstairs quickly. Ye Li, you can go upstairs and have a rest together. Xiaoyu, wait a minute. After washing, I have something to tell you."


    Qin Mo thought for a moment, but he still felt that Xiaoyu''s way was wrong. At least he shouldn''t hurt Su Xiaoxiao so much without doing too much. It seems that he really needs to talk to his brother.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t speak any more and didn''t look at Qin Yu. She just followed aunt Qin upstairs slowly.


    Qin Mo looked at Su Xiaoxiao and Ye Li, who had gone upstairs. The magnetic low voice came into Qin Yu''s ears again.


    "Xiaoyu, you wait here for big brother. Big brother will come after washing."


    Qin Yu has never seen such a serious expression from his eldest brother. He can only nod to Qin mo.


    Watching Qin Mo turn and walk into the washroom, Qin Yu''s mind is confused. What''s the big brother going to say to him.


    Anyway, since big brother said so, he can only wait.


    Qin Mo was afraid that Qin Yu had been waiting for a long time. Besides, it was really late. He just washed and came to the living room.


    "Elder brother, how come you are so fast?"


    Qin Yu knows that his eldest brother is used to it. Big brother''s favorite thing is to take a bath. Originally, he thought he had to wait for a long time. Unexpectedly, big brother came out so soon this time.


    "Xiaoyu, I want to talk to you about Su Xiaoxiao."


    Qin Mo walked gracefully to the sofa and sat slowly on the sofa.


    "Brother, I''ll talk to her..."


    Qin Yu knew that his eldest brother would misunderstand. Qin Yu thought that he was not a man who wanted to change. Since he likes Ling Feier, he must stick to it.


    "Xiaoyu, take it easy. Come and sit down."


    Qin Mo patted the position beside him and moved to the sofa.


    Qin Yu slowly approached the sofa and sat down.


    "Xiaoyu, since you don''t like Su Xiaoxiao, the eldest brother still hopes you can keep a proper distance from her. Today, she doesn''t go home at night and lives in our house. Her parents know what will happen. Even if the eldest brother believes you, others won''t believe you. And the eldest brother can see that Xiaoxiao is bound to win for you."


    How to say, Qin Mo is also a past person. Although he has not really been in love, he knows the feeling of love clearly.


    "Brother, I have made it very clear with Su Xiaoxiao, but you also know her personality. She just doesn''t give up, and I don''t have a better way."


    Qin Yu spread his hands and looked helplessly at his eldest brother.


    "Elder brother, but you must believe me. The only woman I like in my life is Ling Feier. Elder brother, do you believe it? I don''t think I like the second woman except Ling Feier. Although Fei Er doesn''t know my mind yet, I will let her know as soon as possible. Elder brother, that feeling is really curious and wonderful."


    Speaking of Ling fei''er, Qin Yu looked excited.


    A pair of black eyes kept turning, emitting vitality and brilliance.


    Looking at such a happy Qin Yu, Qin Mo still didn''t say what he said. He felt that if he really said it, it would be too cruel to Qin Yu. Should he really give up on Ling Feier as Moyang said.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you like me talking about Feier, or do you think Feier''s identity doesn''t deserve me, so you''re not happy to hear her name."


    Qin Yu looked at Qin Mo''s face and became dark. He seemed to be thinking about something, and his eyebrows were tightly locked together. So I stretched out my hand to hold Qin Mo''s hand.


    Qin Yu sincerely hopes that his eldest brother can support him and even help him.


    Qin Yu knows that his opponent is too strong. Maybe he can''t make Moyang without the support of his big brother.


    Qin Mo didn''t expect his brother to think so. He never paid attention to fame and wealth.


    "Xiaoyu, do you think big brother will be such a person?"


    Qin Yu heard the unhappiness in Qin Mo''s tone. He knew he shouldn''t doubt his eldest brother so much. Over the years, he knows exactly what kind of person he is.


    "Brother, I''m sorry, I..."


    Qin Yu clenched his fist with both hands, which seemed to be a little guilty, and he was even more sorry.


    "Brother, don''t you like fei''er? Brother, you don''t know fei''er. Fei''er is really a good girl. No, brother, you should know fei''er. Because sister Suyuan, didn''t fei''er stay in our house?"


    Qin Yu didn''t forget it. He still has no way to forgive Su Yuan from the bottom of his heart. Because of Su Yuan, he almost lost Ling Feier.


    Qin Mo can see that when it comes to Su Yuan, Qin Yu''s face is angry, and his facial expression is even slightly distorted.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t blame your sister Suyuan for that. Brother is also wrong."


    Qin Mo now knows that he doesn''t love Su Yuan, but he doesn''t want his brother to embarrass her. He knew Su Yuan did it because she cared too much.


    "Brother, why are you still talking for Su Yuan? Neither she nor Su Xiaoxiao are good people. They are selfish women. I won''t want such a woman for me."


    Qin Yu said this to his eldest brother. He just hoped that his eldest brother would wake up and stop missing Su Yuan.


    Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t sleep. She just wanted to see Qin Yu. Unexpectedly, she heard what had just been said.


    Brother Qin Yu really hated her. Even if she sent it to the door, he would only despise it. Su Xiaoxiao, you are really sad.


    At this moment, Su Xiaoxiao could no longer suppress her inner pain. Tears fell on the handrail at the entrance of the stairs.


    "Elder brother, you recognize Ling Feier."


    After saying so much, Qin Mo didn''t say how he felt about Ling Feier. Qin Yu''s hanging heart couldn''t swallow it back to his stomach. That''s why he kept asking.


    Qin Mo just avoided answering Qin Yu''s question. Of course, he recognized Ling Feier. And his recognition of Ling Feier is far more than that. Qin Mo once doubted whether the sudden feelings were really so strong, but he knew clearly that he would not give up.


    "Xiaoyu, Feier is a good girl. It''s just..."


    Qin Mo thought that since Qin Yu had been asking, he simply took advantage of this opportunity to say everything he should say. He didn''t want to hide it from his closest people. Even if Xiaoyu really doesn''t understand him for a while, he admits it.


    "Brother, I''m relieved to have you. Brother, I''m tired. I''ll have a rest first."


    Qin Yu was relieved when he heard what Qin Mo said.


    Since the eldest brother has no opinion on fei''er, all he has to do is pursue fei''er well.


    "Brother, thank you. I need your help when necessary."


    Qin Yu smiled gently at Qin Mo, his face full of joy.


    But this smile made Su Xiaoxiao''s heart bleed again. It also deepened her hatred for Ling Feier.


    Maybe my sister is right. As long as Ling Feier exists, neither of them will have a good life and will not be happy. Is what my sister said right? Ling Feier was sent by heaven to punish them.


    Ling Feier, I want to let you go, but you don''t want to let me go or my sister. Don''t blame me, don''t blame me. Su Xiaoxiao turned slowly, but a strange smile appeared on her pale face, which made people unconsciously frightened.

 Chapter 206

    Watching Qin Yu enter the room, ye Licai comes down the stairs.


    Looking at Qin Mo''s frown, Ye Li''s heart is more uncomfortable.


    Ye Li couldn''t rest assured in the room, so he wanted to go downstairs to have a look.


    "Brother, are you okay?"


    Ye Li stood behind the sofa and patted Qin Mo on the shoulder.


    "Ye Li, why haven''t you slept yet? Don''t you go to work tomorrow? Have a rest early. I''m fine. Really, don''t worry about me."


    Qin Mo never looked back, because he knew how ugly his face was now.


    "I went to have a rest. I''m really tired today."


    Qin Mo got up and went upstairs.


    "Hey, Qin Mo, you... Forget it, let''s go upstairs."


    Ye Li followed Qin Mo behind him. Looking at Qin Mo''s figure, Ye Li could only shake his head.


    Ling fei''er was going to ignore Moyang, but she found that it was really difficult to sleep when she was sulking. She had been tossing and turning several times, but she still didn''t feel sleepy at all. But the eyes are starting to ache.


    Ling Feier knows that she must go to work with black panda eyes tomorrow. This image, which has little left, will be completely destroyed tomorrow.


    Ling Feier thought it was all because of the man behind her. Has he gone to sleep.


    Ling fei''er was really curious. What would it look like when he fell asleep like such a tall, cold and handsome man.


    Although it''s not the first time that she and Moyang slept together, she usually fell asleep first several times. So I don''t know what Moyang looks like after falling asleep. But can she see it today.


    Ling Feier had just heard the even breathing sound behind her. She was sure that the man behind her was asleep.


    Moyang, Moyang, you are very broad-minded. That''s right. It was Moyang who made her half angry just now. How could he be unhappy. This man, if he is happy, of course he can go to sleep quickly.


    Ling Feier was very angry, but her movements were still very light. You know, now she wants to peek at others, but she can''t be so careless. If she wakes up Moyang later, they don''t know what will happen. Besides, she is also a girl after all. It''s always bad to peek at men''s sleep.


    Ling fei''er, what are you thinking in your head.


    Ling Feier really admired herself. She always had those messy ideas in her mind.


    No, no, Ling Feier patted her head gently with her hand.


    But this series of actions were all included in the black eyes as bright as obsidian.


    Moyang is really curious. The girl doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night and even performs here. It seems that her energy is really good.


    Moyang, I really didn''t mean to peek at you. I''m just curious, purely curious.


    Ling Feier slowly and carefully began to turn around. Moyang looked at Ling Feier and seemed to turn to himself. It turned out that the girl wanted to peek at herself. Then he''ll cooperate by the way.


    Moyang slowly closed his eyes. He wanted to see what Ling Feier would do later.


    "Hoo..."


    Finally turned around and succeeded. Ling Feier sighed deeply.


    This


    Ling fei''er was shocked with her big round eyes.


    The sleeping Moyang is less cold and arrogant, and appears more gentle. There were no other emotions on his face, just like a baby.


    Because the light in front of the bed was too dim, Ling Feier could only get up, half kneeling, and her face was closer to the dark sun.


    How can there be such a good-looking man in the world. The eyebrows are like engraved ones, dark and thick, not as sparse as hers; Look at the eyelash again. It''s too exaggerated to be longer than the mascara she painted. How long is it? And the facial features, tall nose, thin lips and white skin. Why is Moyang so perfect.


    No, she doesn''t. Ling Feier really doesn''t believe that Moyang''s face has no defects at all.


    Ling Feier was getting closer and closer, and Moyang felt that her breath was blending with him. Is this woman seducing him? If so, it''s just that his anger hasn''t subsided yet. He just takes her to reduce his anger.


    Ling Feier didn''t know what was wrong with her. She couldn''t help reaching out to touch the perfect face.


    Just when her fingertips were about to lean against her thin lips, her body was dragged by a pair of big hands. She choked and fell directly on Moyang.


    Although the collision was not heavy, Ling Feier hit her face directly. She still felt that her nose was sore.


    But now Ling fei''er has no time to manage her nose. All she has to do now is get up quickly.


    Now she realized that Mo * * didn''t really sleep. It turns out that Moyang has been waiting to see her performance. I don''t know if Moyang has seen her.


    Ling Feier suddenly closed her eyes. She was remembering whether Moyang''s eyes were closed or open.


    "Why, now I know I''m shy. Didn''t you just put yourself into it?"


    Moyang suddenly opened his eyes, gently raised lingfei''er''s head with his hand, and stared at lingfei''er with straight eyes.


    Ling Feier knows she can''t dodge. Let''s just have a four eye confrontation. Anyway, she will deny it later. What else can Moyang do to her. Besides, there is no law that you can''t watch others sleep secretly.


    Moyang didn''t expect Ling Feier to be brave enough. Originally, he thought she would be shy and close her eyes. Unexpectedly, the momentum in her eyes was not lost to him.


    "Ling Feier, what do you want to do when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night? Do you want to be late tomorrow? Don''t forget the consequences of being late."


    If you''re late, you''ll threaten her with your late arrival, and she won''t eat it.


    "Mr. Mo, don''t worry. It''s not safe to be late. You''ll bother. Watch it tomorrow. I won''t be late. But now you''d better let go of me first because I''m going to sleep. Don''t try to affect me."


    Ling Feier was only wearing pajamas, and Moyang was even naked. Now they fit so close, Ling Feier felt uncomfortable all over.


    "Don''t move. If you dare twist your body again, believe it or not, I want you now."


    Moyang''s voice is low and hoarse, which only appears after a man is emotional.


    Does this woman have common sense. She is still twisting in such a position. Isn''t it challenging his endurance.


    Just when he pressed her on his body, Moyang already felt his blood boiling. Unexpectedly, the woman in front of him still didn''t even have the slightest sense of crisis.


    "Mr. Mo, I don''t want to move. I just feel uncomfortable. Can you put me down?"


    Ling Feier''s bright big eyes will be full of supplication. We''d better wait until she lands safely. She felt as if she were floating in mid air without a sense of security.


    "Now I know I''m afraid. It''s too late. Come on, what did you want to do to me just now?"


    It''s really a great injustice. At the moment, Ling Feier feels that she is more unjust than Dou E. What does she want to do to him, and what does she dare to do to him. Is she just curious. No wonder people say it''s strange to kill the cat. This curiosity can kill even people, not to mention cats. Isn''t her situation all because of curiosity.


    "Mr. Mo, I didn''t... I..."


    "I''m not in the company now. There''s no need to call me that."


    Is this title clearly respect for him? How can the man''s face become more ugly. Really, I don''t know what to say now to ease his anger. Ling Feier''s small head will fly around quickly.


    "Moyang, you said that Lele didn''t go to the bathroom when he slept. Would you like to go to the bathroom? Why don''t you let me get up and I''ll let Lele go to the bathroom."


    "If Lele really wants to go to the bathroom, he will wake up. Don''t worry. If Lele really forgets, let him pee in bed. Now you just need to answer my question, don''t worry about the rest. Come on, what were you doing just now?"


    No, let Lele pee in bed. Moyang can say that. Is he stupid. This bed is made of solid wood. If you really pee on the bed, the wood will not rot. It seems that Moyang is really a loser. He doesn''t treat this money as money.


    "Moyang, what are you talking about? Let me get up. I''ll let Lele go to the bathroom."


    "No, answer my question first."


    If Moyang can''t see that fei''er is just making excuses, his years of president will be in vain.


    "Feier, Feier, I didn''t expect you to be so timid. You have the ability to do things, but you don''t have the ability to admit it. It seems that I really overestimate you."


    Moyang knows he should use some means. Or they''ll have to spend so much.


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang''s expression. What did he mean. Now that he has said so, he will only make him laugh at her more if he pinches it again.


    Ling fei''er didn''t struggle at all. This human flesh cushion is much more comfortable than any of his cushions.


    Ling Feier wriggled back and forth. Before Moyang began to warn, she began to speak first.


    "Don''t get angry. I just want to find a more comfortable posture for myself. It seems that I''m going to sleep on a human meat mat tonight. It''s a treatment that even the ancient emperor didn''t have. Moyang, tell me about you. You''re too good to me as an employee. I''m really sorry."


    Ling Feier looked up at Moyang. She was really grateful.


    "Ling Feier, don''t change the subject for me. Continue with the question just now. What were you doing just now?"


    After all this, Ling Feier gave Moyang a thumbs up in her heart.


    Forget it. I''m really afraid of him. I''d better compromise myself.


    "Moyang, you are so stingy. Let me tell you. I was just appreciating works of art, super perfect works of art. Are you satisfied now?"


    Moyang really didn''t expect Ling Feier to be more and more bold. She is really capable of comparing him to a work of art. He will show her the explosive power of his work of art now.

 Chapter 207

    "Moyang, what are you doing? You can''t do this."


    Ling Feier didn''t expect that after Moyang got the answer, he not only didn''t loosen her, but also turned over and pressed her into the bottom of her body. How can this situation be less and less beneficial to her.


    "Phil, don''t be afraid. Didn''t you just say I''m a perfect work of art? I just give you a chance to get closer to my work of art."


    Ling Feier just wanted to refute, but she didn''t expect that Moyang directly blocked all her words with her mouth.


    Why is he here again. Ling Feier can''t even remember how many times he kissed her. But why does she have to bear it silently every time.


    Just like now, her legs were pressed again. She probably had no better way to bear it.


    Forget it, instead of wasting your strength to resist, you might as well save some strength to go to work tomorrow.


    I have to say this man''s kissing skills are really good. Ling Feier was guided by Moyang and couldn''t help responding.


    Slowly get lingfeier''s response, Moyang''s heart is more excited. The girl''s willingness to respond to her kiss shows that she must have him in her heart. Tonight, all the unhappiness blocked in my heart because of Qin Mo and Nian Han disappeared at this moment.


    No, what is Moyang doing. Can''t she really hide tonight. No, she can''t just lose her most precious things. Besides, Moyang didn''t even say anything like her. She won''t be reconciled.


    Ling Feier began to struggle.


    Moyang was going to loosen Ling Feier''s shackles. Unexpectedly, the girl didn''t know what to do.


    "Ling Feier, what are you doing?"


    Ling fei''er''s legs moved disorderly, and she was almost in trouble. Moyang could only reluctantly loosen his red and swollen mouth and looked at Ling Feier with a warning face.


    "Moyang, you can''t do this to me. I''m not married yet?"


    Ling Feier breathed wildly. After so many personal experiences, she still didn''t seem to learn what she should learn. If you tell someone, every kiss can almost suffocate her. Is she going to be laughed at to death.


    "Phil, are you proposing to me?"


    Moyang clearly knows that Ling Feier doesn''t mean that, but he wants to deliberately misinterpret her.


    "Moyang, you scoundrel. Don''t do this to me again, or I''ll sleep on the sofa. You know, I''ll do what I say."


    In fact, Moyang didn''t want to do anything to Ling Feier. It''s so late. Although he has this energy, he still doesn''t want to let Ling Feier suffer.


    "Sleep, I''ll wash my face."


    Moyang slowly removed his body from Ling Feier. He must wash his cold face now to reduce the fire.


    Watching Moyang slowly get out of bed and walk into the bathroom.


    Ling fei''er patted her chest gently. Now she should be safe.


    "Why, so afraid of me."


    Ling fei''er was really shocked when she looked at the handsome face suddenly enlarged in front of her eyes.


    "Didn''t you say to wash your face? Why so fast?"


    How could she not be surprised that the speed was so fast.


    "Because I''m tired."


    What kind of answer is this? It''s really wrong.


    Forget it, she''s too lazy to discuss words with him.


    Ling Feier felt really sleepy, and her eyelids finally drooped.


    Moyang slowly lay down beside Ling Feier and put his hands directly on Ling Feier''s stomach.


    "Moyang, you..."


    Ling Feier doesn''t understand what Moyang means. Don''t you say you''re going to bed? Why are you so close.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. I''m really tired. I just want to sleep."


    Listening to the deep voice of Moyang, Ling Feier no longer resisted.


    "Moyang, does the wound on your shoulder still hurt?"


    Ling Feier is still worried. He just moved around. Will he pull the wound.


    "It''s all right. Go to sleep."


    Ling Feier was silent for a moment and spoke again.


    "Moyang, can I take the time to see my sister? I miss my sister."


    I thought the man behind me would be furious when he heard this, but he didn''t respond at all.


    "Moyang..."


    Still no response.


    Ling Feier kept her body still and turned her head slowly. I see a man with his eyes closed. This time, Moyang should really fall asleep.


    Ling Feier yawned several times in succession. No, it looks like she should go to bed, too.


    Ling Feier feels really warm now. Moyang''s embrace made her feel special peace of mind.


    Ling Feier gently covered Moyang''s hands and closed her eyes with satisfaction.


    Because I went to bed too late last night, the alarm didn''t wake up the three people in bed.


    "Housekeeper Qi, tell me what to do now. It''s so late. The young master hasn''t got up yet. Nothing will happen."


    Several little servants looked anxiously at the wall clock. In the past two years, the young master got up on time. They can see the young master more when they have breakfast. I didn''t expect that it was so late today. It was almost time for lunch. The young master didn''t get up either.


    If only the young master didn''t get up alone, they wouldn''t say anything. The point is that there is that annoying woman who didn''t get up today. Then they feel bad.


    The woman and the young master didn''t get up either. Does that prove that the woman and the young master had


    Several little servants who had quarreled with Ling Feier were jealous and nervous. If Ling Fei really has something with the young master and wants to live here for a long time, will they never have a good life again. No, they can''t wait to die.


    Just when everyone was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do, the doorbell of the villa rang.


    When Aunt Qi opened the door, she was really startled by the people in front of her.


    "Mommy, I didn''t expect it to be me."


    Housekeeper Qi''s daughter Jiang Qi has been here before. It''s a domestic servant.


    The housekeeper Qi''s husband''s family was very poor and divorced himself. The daughter was not born with her current husband, so there was no spare money for her to go to school. Housekeeper Qi came to Hong''s house to help. Later, he was assigned to Lingxi mountain villa and picked up this miserable daughter.


    Unexpectedly, the young master looked at his daughter and asked his wife to pay for her school. My daughter is also very successful. She really went to college.


    The daughter has been studying outside. I didn''t expect to come back to see herself at this time. Is it a holiday.


    "Jiang Qi, did you come to see Mommy because of the school holiday?"


    Jiang Qi was stunned and nodded again.


    In fact, her Mommy is only one of them. Another more important reason is that she heard people talk about the engagement of the president of the promotion group in school. Although she knew that economic figures like brother Moyang would be published in the newspaper if they were engaged. But she has been paying attention to all the financial newspapers without any news. Even she has searched the Internet, but there is still no news. Her heart is getting more and more anxious.


    She could not have left school at will because she was about to defend her thesis. But she just wanted to come here and see what happened. She hasn''t spoken her mind to brother Moyang. Brother Moyang can''t marry anyone else.


    "Mommy, is brother Moyang at home? Has he gone to work?"


    Although Jiang Qi was in a hurry, she was still late. It''s almost noon. Brother Moyang will not be at home.


    "Young master, young master, he hasn''t got up yet?"


    "Miss Jiang Qi, we are so happy that you are back."


    Several of the servants have been here for a long time and still know Jiang Qi.


    Of course, they are happy just because every time Jiang Qi comes back, she will bring them some small gifts or something. Although they are worthless, they are still happy as long as they don''t want to spend money.


    "Mommy, why hasn''t brother Moyang got up yet? Doesn''t brother Moyang need to go to work today?"


    Jiang Qi''s heart is really excited. If Moyang really doesn''t have to go to work, you can accompany her for a day. It seems that she escaped this class is worth it.


    "Jiang Qi, you''d better call Mr. mo the young master in the future. After all, you''ve grown up now, and the young master is also in charge of the promotion group. After all, Mommy, I''m a servant. It doesn''t seem appropriate for you to call the young master so affectionately."


    Housekeeper Qi came here. Of course she could see her daughter''s mind. But she is absolutely delusional.


    Housekeeper Qi can see how much the young master attaches importance to Miss Ling. Perhaps in the young master''s heart, there is only Miss Ling Feier, not even Miss Su, let alone his silly daughter.


    Housekeeper Qi just wants his daughter to successfully complete her studies and marry an ordinary person in the future. Young master, she can''t climb up.


    "Mommy, don''t I want to share with brother Moyang like this? Besides, didn''t I call brother Moyang like that last year? Isn''t he angry? Mommy, you don''t have to worry. Brother Moyang won''t blame me."


    Jiang Qi looked at housekeeper Qi with a solemn face. The reason why she tried so hard to enter the University and even decided to sign up for graduate students is for Moyang. So she even chose her major, which is related to real estate. Just to help Moyang in the future.


    "Mommy, are you worried now? Don''t you know whether brother Moyang wants to go to work today? It doesn''t matter. I''ll call brother Moyang up for you now."


    Jiang Qi finished and was ready to go upstairs. But housekeeper Qi quickly grabbed his arm.


    "Jiang Qi, don''t disturb the young master. The young master came back late last night. He must have worked late."


    Housekeeper Qi really doesn''t want his daughter to be so presumptuous. She must persuade her daughter to leave before the young master goes downstairs.


    "Well, Mommy, I''ll sit in the living room first."


    Jiang Qi really forgot her identity. She really swaggered to the living room. Then he sat gracefully on the sofa.

 Chapter 208

    Housekeeper Qi looked at his daughter and could only shake his head for a while.


    "Aunt, uncle Moyang."


    Ling Le actually woke up long ago, but seeing that the room was still dark, he could only close his eyes again. But now he really can''t sleep anymore because he''s going to the bathroom.


    Ling Le saw that Moyang and Ling Feier still didn''t respond and could only climb to Moyang.


    His small head slowly approached Moyang, and his small mouth was attached to Moyang''s ears.


    "Uncle Moyang, I want to go to the bathroom."


    Moyang didn''t sleep deeply, but Ling Feier slept much sweeter than before. But that doesn''t mean he can''t hear the outside world.


    "Wait, uncle will take you right away."


    Moyang slowly removed Ling Feier''s legs from his own legs, and then moved his arms around his neck, which slowly climbed up.


    The woman beside her just turned around and continued to sleep.


    Moyang knew that Ling Feier''s sleeping position could not be changed. But now he seems to be getting used to it. As long as you hold her tightly, Phil can keep still in one place, even her hands and arms will move around.


    "Lele, uncle take you."


    Moyang and LeLe finished going to the toilet and walked to the bed hand in hand.


    "Lele, tell me what to do about this lazy man?"


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier, who was still sleeping, with a helpless face.


    "Uncle Moyang, are you late for work?"


    Watching Moyang open the curtains, the sun has come straight in, and Ling Le knows it''s getting late.


    "My uncle doesn''t go to work today. How about going out with you and your aunt?"


    "Really?"


    Ling Le looked expectantly at Moyang. He''s so big that he''s never gone out to play. Since childhood, only he and Mommy live together. Mommy is very busy. Later, my aunt came, but she was also very busy. Lele never mentioned the idea of going out because he didn''t want mommy to be unhappy.


    Moyang looked at Ling Le''s small face full of expectation.


    "Lele, when did Uncle cheat you?"


    Moyang doesn''t know why he wants to take Ling Le out. It''s clear that the company still has an important shareholders'' meeting today. But the words had been said, and looking at Ling Le''s expectation, he didn''t want to go back.


    "It''s very kind of you, uncle Moyang. Lele loves you most."


    Ling Le''s small mouth leans close to Moyang''s face and prints a kiss on Moyang''s face.


    This kiss doesn''t matter. It just makes Moyang''s face covered with his saliva. But Moyang didn''t feel disgusted at all, but felt extremely satisfied in his heart. It turns out that children are really not so annoying.


    Ling fei''er opened her eyes and saw such a loving scene. Moyang and Ling Le, this freshman and junior is too sensational. It''s so disgusting this morning.


    "Ling Le, Moyang, you are really. Why don''t you wake me up when you get up. What time is it? Won''t you be late for work?"


    Looking at Moyang not in a hurry, Ling Feier thought it was still early. Otherwise, Moyang has to talk about being late again.


    "Ling Feier, do you have some common sense? Lele knows what to do at this time. You know later. Lele, tell your aunt what time it is."


    What, is it really late. Then I''m definitely late for work.


    "Moyang, you are such a villain."


    After saying this, Ling Feier couldn''t care about anything else. She picked up the clothes beside her bed and ran to the bathroom.


    I was about to walk into the bathroom, but I turned around. When she saw the time on the wall clock, she screamed except staring at Moyang.


    "Bang..."


    The bathroom door was slammed shut.


    Looking at the woman who disappeared in front of her, Moyang and Ling Le burst into laughter.


    "Uncle Moyang, will a woman like my aunt wrong you?"


    Ling Le looked at Moyang with a serious look of a little adult.


    "What do you say?"


    Moyang took a deep look at Ling le. The child is really weird. If he is really Mo zhaotian''s son, he is not like his useless uncle at all, but he is somewhat similar to himself.


    "I think it''s very troublesome."


    Ling Le put his hands in his waist and nodded thoughtfully.


    "But Uncle Moyang, it shouldn''t be boring to be with my aunt, don''t you think."


    The big one and the small one chatted without a word. The age difference between the two people is two laps. It''s really interesting to talk.


    "Lele, you''re right. Uncle''s life won''t be boring in the future."


    Moyang thought of Ling Feier''s appearance just now, and the laughter couldn''t stop.


    Ling Feier put on her clothes quickly and finished washing quickly. It seems that there is really no time for makeup today. Forget it, forget it, that''s it.


    It''s just that the big black circle, with some slightly red and swollen eyes, is really difficult to see the extreme. But now she can''t care so much. She''s already late. I don''t know what Moyang will say about her later. When signing the agreement, she said it well. If she violated the company''s regulations, she should deal with it impartially. Moyang won''t use this as an excuse to drive her out of the promotion group. Whether it will or not.


    Ling Feier cut the messy hair in front of her forehead, just like her messy mood now.


    Forget it, it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided. Now let''s go out and find out.


    "Miss Ling, you finally came out. We thought you would come out in a few seconds. I didn''t expect you to be so slow. It really makes Lele and I wait. Lele, do you think so?"


    Looking at Moyang with a gentle smile, Ling Feier had an impulse to beat people.


    Ling Le ordered it like a rattle.


    "Say it, Moyang. How about attendance today? If I''m late, I''ll admit it. But can I just deduct the money?"


    Although Ling Feier is a word of consultation, her attitude is reasonable and strong.


    You know, it''s the man in front of her that she gets up so late today.


    "Ling fei''er, is this the result of your grinding for half an hour? Are you going out to scare who?"


    Moyang did not directly answer Ling Feier''s question. Instead, he threw a problem.


    Influenced by Moyang, Ling Le also looked at Ling Feier curiously.


    "Aunt, you look like a giant panda? Uncle Moyang, let''s go out today. If my aunt goes with us later, others will see it and think we have abducted the giant panda."


    "Ling Le, what are you talking about?"


    Ling Feier didn''t expect that Ling leren was small, but his words could really annoy people.


    Ling Feier glared at Moyang. It''s all because she often stays with the man in front of her that Ling Le becomes so run on people.


    "Fei''er, why do you stare at me? I don''t dislike you. Don''t worry. Even if you really become a panda, I won''t dislike you."


    Moyang hurriedly leaned against Ling Feier, expressing his firm determination.


    "Moyang, don''t play tricks on me. Now I just want to know what will happen if I''m late today? Also, I have to call the personnel department of the company to ask for leave first. Do you have their number?"


    Ling Feier knows that Moyang can go to and from work at will, because he is the biggest in the whole promotion group, but she can''t. Today is a normal working day. She should have asked for leave when she was so late.


    Moyang knows Ling Feier''s scruples. After teasing her for so long, he should do something serious.


    Moyang took out his mobile phone and dialed the Secretariat directly.


    Anling answered the phone.


    Anling still arrived early today. Seeing that Moyang hasn''t come to work, her heart can''t settle down.


    Anling thought that Moyang must be late because of her hangover last night. She really wanted to call Moyang, but she was afraid that Moyang would hate it. Yesterday in the bar, she had made Moyang very unhappy. She is really afraid of Moyang getting angry again. She knew that Moyang could really drive her out of the Secretariat in a rage. Then she will never get along with Moyang.


    "Secretary an, you will go to the personnel department to ask for leave for Ling Feier. Also, help me cancel today''s meeting."


    Moyang listened to the phone and didn''t respond. His voice rose unconsciously.


    "Why, didn''t you hear what I said?"


    Anling knew that Moyang would not be patient with herself. At this moment, anling''s face was full of bitterness.


    "Mr. Mo, I see. When will you come to the company today?"


    Anling still doesn''t give up. She just hopes to see Moyang today. Even a glance is enough.


    "Secretary an, you really manage too much now. You are not qualified to manage my affairs. Just do your own business. Remember, don''t let me down again."


    Anling knows the meaning of Moyang dialect. Can she really only be his most powerful assistant and the most trusted person in the company, but she can''t be a lover. How could she give up.


    "Moyang, why don''t I tell the manager of the personnel department about the situation."


    Ling Feier just thought that Moyang would call the personnel department. Unexpectedly, the person on the other end of the phone would be anling.


    Moyang didn''t hang up, but handed her cell phone to Ling Feier.


    "Well, is that the personnel manager? I''m ling Feier. I slept too late last night and was late today. But don''t worry, I''ll report to the company later."


    Anling is more and more angry when she listens to Ling Feier''s words.


    In order to control his anger, anling quickly closed his cell phone.


    Ling Feier didn''t expect you to demonstrate to me so soon. Let''s wait and see.


    "Hello... Hello, can you hear me?"


    Ling Feier saw that there was no response at the end of the phone. She thought it was a bad signal and shouted there.

 Chapter 209

    "Fool, the phone has hung up."


    Moyang''s mobile phone is equipped with a call sensing light. The light has just gone out. He knew the man on the other end of the phone must have hung up. But he just wanted to see when Lingfei''s rash guy would find out.


    "Moyang, you really go too far."


    Ling Feier murmured her mouth, with a low heart on her face.


    "Aunt, you are stupid."


    Ling Le took a look at Moyang and covered his mouth secretly.


    "Ling Le, you... Don''t know who kept crying last night. You said, what would other children think if they knew that a boy as big as you still cried?"


    Moyang really didn''t expect that Ling Feier would really quarrel with Ling le. But he knew that Ling Feier was only teasing his nephew.


    Ling Le secretly glanced at Moyang and was relieved to see that the expression on Moyang''s face had not changed much.


    "Aunt, can you stop saying that?"


    The little guy finally ran to Ling Feier and looked at her with a pleading face.


    Ling Le thought that he would become a great man like Uncle Moyang in the future. How can uncle Moyang know that he still likes to cry? If Uncle Moyang doesn''t like him for a while, what should he do.


    "You know you''re shy. Well, aunt, stop talking. Moyang, let''s go downstairs. I''m starving."


    I can''t feel hungry in my deep sleep. I''ve been awake for a long time. Ling Feier really feels that her stomach is growling with hunger. Ling Le is probably hungry, too.


    "Lele, can you go by yourself?"


    Ling Le had already opened his arms to Ling Feier, but when he heard Moyang say so, he really walked to the door.


    Ling Feier really has to admire Moyang. Why did Lele listen to him so much.


    "Come on, aren''t you hungry? Why are you standing here?"


    Moyang approached Ling Feier and was ready to take her hand. Ling Feier dodged and walked away.


    Ling Feier doesn''t want the servants to misunderstand later.


    "Aunt, uncle Moyang, hurry up. Lele is starving."


    Ling Le ran and jumped all the way and looked back at Moyang and Ling Feier from time to time.


    "Lele, slow down and don''t fall."


    Ling Feier looked at the villain in front with a worried face, and almost came forward to pick him up.


    "A child should learn to grow up by himself. You can''t protect him all his life."


    Ling Feier listened to Moyang''s words and didn''t come forward. She just repeatedly told Ling le to be careful.


    Listening to the noise from the stairs, the servant hurriedly stood aside. The young master finally went downstairs.


    Jiang Qi in the living room also heard the voice of Moyang. But why are there women and children''s voices. Jiang Qi''s heart suddenly tightened. Is brother Moyang married and even has children. But it''s impossible.


    "Aunt Qi, heat up the food. Miss Ling and LeLe are hungry. Hurry up."


    Housekeeper Qi opened his mouth and was about to say something about his daughter. Unexpectedly, the young master had ordered.


    Moyang looked at housekeeper Qi standing there with no action. He was very confused.


    "Aunt Qi, what''s the matter? The food hasn''t been cooked yet?"


    "Let''s start with a few."


    Moyang doesn''t want to be really hungry with Lele and fei''er.


    Housekeeper Qi thought for a while, but he took a step. Young master, I haven''t eaten anything since last night. It''s OK to talk about your daughter later.


    Housekeeper Qi has just advised his daughter. Unexpectedly, the daughter couldn''t hear anything. It''s good to let her daughter see Miss Ling Feier with her own eyes. Maybe she can give up her heart.


    Housekeeper Qi just wanted to take a step. Unexpectedly, he saw his daughter running from the living room in a hurry.


    "Brother Moyang, I miss you so much."


    Ling Feier saw a tall woman with long flowing hair and rushed directly at Moyang.


    Moyang hasn''t been seated yet, which will be hugged by the strange woman.


    Ling Feier has never seen this woman, not once. But now the scene of her embracing Moyang made Ling Feier''s heart ache deeply.


    Housekeeper Qi saw that Ling Feier''s face became sad. She hurried forward and wanted to bring back her daughter. She really doesn''t want to cause trouble for the young master.


    Moyang was stunned, and even forgot to push away the woman.


    "Jiang Qi, don''t be rude to the young master."


    Moyang knew that the woman holding him was Jiang Qi, the daughter of housekeeper Qi.


    Jiang Qi met when she was a child. Later, she went to school outside and seldom met. Last year, he remembered that Jiang Qi seemed to have been here. But at that time, he always thought of Ling fei''er in his heart. Although he played with Jiang Qi all day, he didn''t remember her face well. So if housekeeper Qi didn''t say it, Moyang would really regard Jiang Qi as a strange woman.


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier, his face turned red and white, and there was sadness in his eyes. It seems that it''s really time for Jiang Qi to come today. If you make good use of it, will fei''er show her sincerity to him.


    "Jiang Qi, long time no see. Brother Moyang really misses you."


    Moyang slowly withdrew from Jiang Qi''s arms. Now, except for Phil''s hug, the proximity of other women will make him feel uncomfortable.


    Jiang Qi looked at his mother with a proud face.


    Mother also bet herself that the young master would not remember her and would let her leave. How about now? The young master not only cares about her, but also cares about her very much.


    Ling Le watched his aunt just stand aside and watched uncle Moyang chat with the strange aunt. Aunt can stand uncle Moyang getting close to others, but he can''t.


    "Uncle Moyang, hug."


    Ling Le nimbly bypasses Jiang Qi and directly blocks between Jiang Qi and Moyang.


    "Ling Le, come here."


    Ling Feier shouted to Ling le.


    Just now she saw Moyang looking at Jiang Qi. Her face was about to smile into a flower. This Lele has to destroy the relationship between the two people. Isn''t he openly against Moyang.


    Jiang Qi looked at the little devil in front of her eyes, although she was disgusted. But after all, she doesn''t know the identity of the child and doesn''t like to talk nonsense.


    "Hello, children. My name is Jiang Qi. You can call me sister Jiang Qi. I''m a friend of brother Moyang."


    Jiang Qi extended his hand friendly. Unexpectedly, Ling Le stretched out his fleshy little hand and directly knocked off Jiang Qi''s hand.


    Moyang looked at Ling le and his face suddenly became dark. Ling Le is very bad. Even if you don''t like it, this basic politeness should be possessed. Just like him, he will pay attention to the etiquette of customers he doesn''t like anymore.


    Moyang thought maybe he should take this opportunity to educate Lingle. The real theme education in life will make Ling Le''s memory more profound.


    Moyang thought that he really loved Wu to the extreme. Because I love Ling fei''er and love Lele, I unconsciously take educating Lele as my responsibility.


    "Ling Le, apologize to sister Jiang Qi. Hurry up."


    Ling Feier thought Moyang wouldn''t be serious with a child like Lele. Unexpectedly, his face became more ugly and his tone became quite serious.


    Jiang Qi listened to Moyang''s words and was really happy.


    The mommy also said that brother Moyang didn''t care about her, but now he is angry with the kid in front of her for her.


    "Uncle Moyang, I''m right."


    Ling Le''s small eyes suddenly turned red, his hands kept rubbing each other, and looked wronged at Moyang.


    "You''re right. What''s your attitude towards sister Jiang Qi just now? Sister Jiang Qi likes you and wants to shake hands with you. How can you break sister Jiang Qi''s hand?"


    Moyang preached Lingle painstakingly. But hearing Ling Feier''s ears, I really felt that I was defending against injustice for Jiang Qi. Lele is just a child. His behavior was really wrong just now, but Moyang doesn''t have to be so cruel to him.


    "Lele, come here, aunt."


    Ling Feier smiled gently at Ling le. Since Moyang thinks that Ling Le is here preventing him from chatting with Jiang Qi, she''d better leave with Le Le.


    "Ling Feier, don''t talk. Lele must apologize to Jiang Qi today."


    "Lele, you have only one choice, that is to apologize to sister Jiang Qi."


    Moyang knew that he was more strict in educating a 3-year-old child in this way, but he was also for Ling Lehao.


    "Moyang, you were so kind to Lele just now. Why has it changed? Is it because Lele knocked off Jiang Qi''s hand? How strong can he be as a child? If Miss Jiang feels that her hand is hurt and needs to vent her anger, come at me. I''m rough and fleshy, and Miss Jiang can hit me back."


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang provocatively.


    Ling Feier originally wanted to have a happy meal with Moyang. Unexpectedly, a woman suddenly appeared in the end. They were still unhappy.


    "Ling Feier, you are really unreasonable. But I don''t care what you do, Lele must apologize to me today."


    Moyang''s attitude remains firm. Now that he has begun to educate, he will not easily compromise if he does not achieve his goal.


    Housekeeper Qi looked at the atmosphere between the young master and Miss Ling, and was a little tense. How can Jiang Qi be so ignorant.


    "Jiang Qi, you''d better hurry back to school. Mommy will go to school to see you when she has time."


    Housekeeper Qi thought that as long as his daughter left, it would be over.


    Jiang Qi ignored housekeeper Qi, but looked at Moyang with a infatuated face.


    "Ling Le, uncle again, you must apologize to sister Jiang Qi today, otherwise uncle won''t like you anymore."


    Moyang didn''t look at Ling Feier, but repeated what he had just said to Ling le.

 Chapter 210

    Ling Le stared at Ling Feier''s grievance on her face, and her little hands kept rubbing.


    Moyang looked at Ling Le''s wronged little face and Ling Feier''s sad eyes, but he was still not soft hearted.


    "Lele, what''s up? Do you listen to your uncle or?"


    Ling Feier thought Ling Le wouldn''t compromise. Unexpectedly, Ling Le really ran to Jiang Qi.


    Ling Feier looked at Ling le and bowed her head. Although she was reluctant, she really apologized.


    Ling Le ran to Moyang again and pulled his clothes with a nervous face.


    "Uncle Moyang, Lele is obedient. You won''t ignore Lele."


    Ling Feier looked at Ling le with a red face and a look of expectation. Her anger at Moyang increased unabated. How could he treat a 3-year-old like this? He was really cold-blooded.


    Moyang looked at Ling le and couldn''t bear it. He just wanted to bend down and pick up Ling le. Unexpectedly, Ling Feier took the lead.


    "Lele, let''s go."


    Ling Feier picked up Ling le and walked quickly to the door. From beginning to end, she didn''t look at Moyang again.


    Ling Feier knew that the extra people should disappear automatically now.


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier and walked out without saying hello. He looked nervous. The girl still couldn''t understand his pains.


    "Brother Moyang, where are you going?"


    Jiang Qi looked at Moyang''s reaction. Is what his mommy said true. Does Ling Feier really have any special relationship with brother Moyang?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Qi doesn''t want Moyang to chase Ling Feier. She grabbed Moyang''s arm.


    Although Jiang Qi''s strength was not great, the resistance from his arms still stopped Moyang.


    "Aunt, where are you taking Lele?"


    Ling Le doesn''t want to leave. He hasn''t had breakfast yet. Besides, uncle Moyang hasn''t said whether he has forgiven him.


    "Let''s go home. This is not where we should stay."


    Ling Feier was obviously really angry and her tone was very high. Of course, everyone present heard it clearly.


    "I don''t want to go home. I want to stay here with uncle Moyang."


    Ling Le struggled desperately in Ling Feier''s hand.


    Several little servants who had long hated Ling fei''er were even more happy at the moment. Finally someone helped them out.


    "Ling Le, are you sure you want to be with uncle Moyang? In that case, you can stay. I''ll go."


    Ling Feier really put Lele on the ground, but she still didn''t mean to turn back.


    Ling Le looked at Ling Feier and really wanted to leave herself. She couldn''t care about Moyang. She came forward and hugged Ling Feier''s thigh.


    Ling Le knows that uncle Moyang is good at everything, but he doesn''t want to leave his aunt. Mommy is no longer with him. If his aunt leaves again, he will be afraid.


    "Aunt, don''t go either, will you?"


    Ling Feier looked at Ling le with a pleading face.


    "Lele, we must go. After all, this is not our home."


    Ling Feier knows that this is not the place where she will stay for a long time. Originally, she just wanted to make a turning point here, but now it seems unlikely.


    "Ling fei''er, you are too casual. You have to say hello to my master if you want to leave after living for two days."


    Moyang wanted to come forward to keep Ling Feier. Unexpectedly, she kept saying that she wanted to leave. Now there are so many servants standing here. Do you really want him to beg her? He Moyang has never asked anyone, let alone a woman.


    Ling Feier didn''t expect that Moyang would really say so. Didn''t she want to go? Why did she feel so uncomfortable when she heard what Moyang said. It''s like being abandoned again.


    Ling Feier tried her best to suppress her inner sadness, turned gracefully, and looked at Moyang and a room of servants with a smile.


    "Mr. Mo, thank you for your care these two days. Lele, thank uncle Moyang. We''ll leave after thanking him."


    Moyang thought Ling Le would stay. But Ling Le just looked at him.


    "Uncle Moyang, I''m sorry. Although Lele likes you very much, Lele can''t listen to his aunt. Uncle Moyang, Lele can''t accompany you in the future. You must take care of yourself."


    Listening to Ling Le''s words, Ling Feier doesn''t know what kind of mood she is now. Ling Le is so sensible. She should be happy, but she can''t be happy.


    "Lele, let''s go."


    Ling Feier turned around and took Lele''s hand, ready to leave, but her pace slowed down a lot. Maybe she was looking forward to it.


    "Ling Feier, come back."


    Moyang shouted at Ling Feier, but someone seemed so determined that he didn''t respond at all.


    "Ling Feier, who allowed you to go."


    Still overbearing language, but there seems to be a request in the tone.


    Ling Feier still didn''t want to respond, but just continued to move forward.


    "Get out of the way."


    Moyang knocked off his slender jade hands, and his body even bumped into Jiang Qi.


    Moyang quickly ran to Ling fei''er, caught up with her and hugged her tightly from her back.


    "Don''t go, please."


    The whisper sounded in lingfei''er''s ear, which shocked lingfei''er''s heart.


    Jiang Qi couldn''t care about the pain from her arm, but stared at Moyang and Lingfei.


    Is this true? Is it true? Brother Moyang threw her away and went after another woman.


    Jiang Qi''s eyes contained fog and tears were about to fall.


    Housekeeper Qi looked at his daughter so sad that he felt bad. But it''s better to be sad now than later.


    Several little servants looked at their young master and really came forward to keep Ling Feier. They immediately hated her.


    What''s better about Ling Feier? Why can he fascinate the young master.


    "Let go of me. I don''t want to stay here."


    Ling Feier struggled to escape from the embrace of Moyang. Words are full of choking and venting their grievances.


    "Phyl, stop it. Don''t you mean you''re hungry? Shall we go to dinner? Look, so many people are watching. Can you give me face?"


    Mo Yang continued to whisper in Ling Feier''s ear gently. Now such a low voice is his limit.


    "Don''t you want to see Lele? You probably don''t want to see me?"


    Seeing that the struggle had been ineffective, Ling Feier simply gave up resistance and leaned directly in Moyang''s arms, telling her dissatisfaction and grievances.


    "Who says I don''t want to see Lele. You don''t know how much I like Lele?"


    I love you even more. This sentence had already blurted out, but finally Moyang didn''t say it.


    He has been so flattering. He believes that the girl fei''er must know it well.


    Just about Jiang Qi''s incident, Moyang saw Ling Feier''s reaction and probably knew what Feier was thinking about him. Therefore, Moyang still hopes that Ling Feier''s girl can say the word love first.


    "Aunt, why don''t you forgive uncle Moyang? Lele has forgiven uncle Moyang, really."


    Children don''t hold grudges. Especially Ling Le, such a clever child. He has just really realized his mistake. He thinks uncle Moyang''s education is right.


    "Fei''er, look. Lele, the client, has forgiven me. When will you be angry with me? Fei''er, you are so smart, can''t you really see that I didn''t care about that just now, but I did it to educate Lele. You talk about you, not only don''t understand my pains, but also wronged me. Do you think I helped It''s not flattering. "


    "Moyang, what do you mean?"


    Ling Feier hasn''t figured out why she was angry.


    "Say you''re stupid. You''re still stupid. Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Now go back to dinner with me. Do you really want to be absent from work today?"


    Moyang''s face changed from flattery to seriousness.


    "Phil, don''t forget, today is still a working day. Although I allow you to be late, I didn''t say I''d let you be absent from work. Now I''ll announce the first task of today''s work, that is to eat. So now, you''d better go to dinner with me."


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect that a man like Moyang would be so public and private. But who makes him his own boss now. This temper has also been lost, people have apologized, Lele is not angry, what else is she angry about.


    "I obey you just for work."


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang with a proud face.


    "I know, Miss Ling, let''s go back now. Look, aunt Qi is still waiting. There are so many people. If you don''t go again, the food will be really cold. Then you will increase the workload of others."


    Sure enough, Moyang''s words haven''t finished yet. Ling Feier quickly ran back to the table. Pick up a steamed stuffed bun and put it in your mouth.


    "Aunt Qi, you go to the hot dish. Remember, make an egg soup. Fei''er, do you have any special requirements for the egg soup?"


    Moyang still has it in his mind. Fei''er likes to eat egg soup. His servant must be able to make it. Qin Mo must not have a little advantage.


    Ling Feier looked at the breakfast at such a big table and rolled her eyes at Moyang.


    "Black sheep, there''s not enough for you to eat. Let''s talk after eating."


    Moyang never left Ling Feier.


    Standing aside, Jiang Qi could no longer stand such a strange look from Moyang. You know, brother Moyang has never been like this before. Mommy wants her to give up. How can she give up so easily. She has loved brother Moyang for so many years. How can she give up without confessing.


    Jiang Qi secretly compares herself with Ling Feier in the bottom of her heart. She thought that a woman like Ling Feier could also get the love of brother Moyang, so she must go too far. Thinking of this, Jiang Qi, who was just full of sadness, will be resurrected with blood again.

 Chapter 211

    Jiang Qi goes to Moyang without giving up.


    "Brother Moyang, can you accompany me for a day today?"


    Jiang Qi thought it was the same last year. Brother Moyang didn''t go to the company because she didn''t go to the company all day. This year she thought it should be the same.


    Housekeeper Qi didn''t expect his daughter to be so ignorant. Isn''t the young master''s attitude not obvious enough just now.


    "Jiang Qi, go back to school first. Don''t make trouble for the young master here. Didn''t Mommy say that she would go to school to see you when she was free."


    Lingfei''er listened to housekeeper Qi''s words, and then looked up at Jiang Qi again.


    She thought Jiang Qi was just one of many women in Moyang. Unexpectedly, she was still the daughter of housekeeper Qi. That makes sense. No wonder she will always call her brother Moyang, and Moyang doesn''t seem to have much objection.


    Although Ling Feier doesn''t like Jiang Qi very much because of Moyang. But housekeeper Qi is really nice to her. In the face of housekeeper Qi, she should be more friendly to Jiang Qi.


    "Aunt Qi, is Jiang Qi your daughter?"


    Ling Feier looked at housekeeper Qi with a smile.


    "Yes, Miss Ling. Jiang Qi is my daughter."


    Housekeeper Qi doesn''t want to hide Ling Feier. She also knew that Miss Ling Feier was a smart man.


    "Moyang, you really don''t know how to take care of guests. Since Jiang Qi is the daughter of housekeeper Qi and has been calling your brother Moyang, why do you have to invite others to dinner."


    Moyang listened to lingfeier''s words and didn''t object. He liked lingfeier''s words so that she was more like the hostess of the family.


    Ling Feier turned to look at Jiang Qi, and her smile became more obvious. She knew that she should not regard Jiang Qi as an enemy, let alone any woman around Moyang as a love enemy, because she was not qualified at all.


    "Jiang Qi, don''t really worry about Lele just now. Also, Moyang just saw that Lele and I were homeless. It''s very pitiful. It''s not because of others that he kindly took us in..."


    Ling Feier thought she''d better explain clearly. She was not responsible for the blame.


    Although Jiang Qi looked down on Ling Feier, she didn''t want to talk more nonsense with her. But she had to consider her image in front of Moyang.


    "Ling Feier, right? I heard brother Moyang call you that. Or I''ll call you Feier. Don''t really take Lele''s things to heart. I''ve forgotten."


    Jiang Qi looked at Ling fei''er with a smile, which could be regarded as a smile devoid of gratitude and hatred.


    "Moyang, why don''t you let Jiang Qi have dinner with us? Have you eaten, Jiang Qi?"


    Although Ling Feier talked to Jiang Qi, she didn''t stop her hand. Now that she has started, she won''t stop eating if she can''t completely fill her stomach.


    Jiang Qi looked at Ling Feier who wolfed down. She really had no temperament at all. She felt that such a woman did not deserve to appear in the sight of brother Moyang.


    Seeing that Jiang Qi didn''t pay attention to herself, Ling Feier suddenly looked up and saw Jiang Qi''s disdainful face. Ling Feier knows what Jiang Qi is laughing at her, but she really doesn''t care at all.


    "Fei''er, you''d better eat your food quickly. Who here is like you, sleeping so dead. If Lele and I hadn''t woken you up, you might still be dreaming. Say, did you take me as food in your dream and stick to me like an octopus this morning."


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier vaguely.


    Although Moyang was laughing at Ling Feier, his face was full of spoil.


    Jiang Qi was even more jealous when she listened to Moyang''s words. But she knew that now was not the time. What she had to do now was to achieve her goal.


    "Brother Moyang, do you have time to accompany Jiang Qi today?"


    Jiang Qi looked forward to Moyang and waited for Moyang''s answer.


    Last year, Moyang went out with Jiang Qi because he wanted to take the opportunity to find Ling Feier. Now that Phil is by his side, he doesn''t have to wander aimlessly. And he promised Lele to take him out today.


    "Jiang Qi, you''d better go back to school first. If you lack anything, tell Aunt Qi. I''ll take aunt Qi''s leave tomorrow, or today. Let aunt Qi go to school with you. What do you think?"


    Jiang Qi really didn''t expect that brother Moyang would refuse her. What the hell is this about.


    She didn''t come here to get things. She really missed brother Moyang.


    "Jiang Qi, let''s go. Tell mommy what you need and Mommy will buy it for you tomorrow."


    After so many years in Hong''s family, housekeeper Qi has already saved money. Now she can afford what her daughter likes.


    "Mommy, i... brother Moyang, I..."


    Housekeeper Qi knew that if his daughter stayed like this again, she might say something she shouldn''t say. If Miss Ling is unhappy later, the young master will hate Jiang Qi.


    "Mommy, why do you pull me? I won''t go. I have something to say to brother Moyang?"


    Jiang Qi was deadlocked and refused to leave, but housekeeper Qi kept dragging her, even dragging her, and let her leave the living room.


    "You all go down, too."


    Moyang knew that Ling Feier would be restrained when so many people stood nearby, but he just didn''t want to give her that feeling.


    "Look at that woman. She''s really beautiful. She compares Miss Jiang Qi. I don''t know where she''s strong. Does she know what soul seduction method?"


    "Well, maybe it''s true. It seems that we should stay away from her in the future so as not to cause trouble."


    Several little servants have left the living room a few meters away, but they still can''t help but scold Ling Feier. Maybe so, they will feel relieved.


    Although the man has gone far, I don''t know whether it''s windy today or whether the living room is really quiet. The voice of these words floated directly into the ears of Ling Feier and Moyang.


    Looking at Ling fei''er''s suddenly dark face, Moyang''s whole face suddenly covered with dark clouds.


    No wonder Phil insisted on leaving just now. I remember that on the first day fei''er came here, Moyang made a prestige for her through housekeeper Qi. Unexpectedly, these little servants didn''t take these seriously. It seems that he is still too kind.


    "The first few of you stay for me."


    Although the voice of Moyang is low, its penetration is very strong. Aunt Qi, Jiang Qi and the servants all stopped.


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang''s angry look, and her heart was full of doubts. Didn''t he get angry enough this morning? Did he want to vent with these servants.


    "Turn around the front of you."


    Because there are many servants, Moyang never remembers who is who, let alone the name.


    The servants were also in a fog. Which are the first few. What''s the matter with the young master calling them.


    Forget it, let''s turn around.


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect that these servants still had a tacit understanding. All of them turned around at the same time.


    "Come here."


    Moyang pointed out several people at random. In fact, he just heard that the voice was from the front, but he was not sure who it was. Forget it, just make an example.


    Jiang Qi doesn''t want to leave now. She''s really curious about what happened just now.


    "Mommy, why don''t we go later, just as I beg you. I promise I''ll leave by myself later."


    Looking at his daughter''s expression of request, housekeeper Qi can only stay with her in the living room for the time being.


    "Did you just speak ill of Miss Ling? Can you talk about Miss Ling casually?"


    Moyang''s tone is low, but dignified. The servants who turned around looked at each other without expression, but they were all nervous to death.


    The servants began to recall what they had just said sentence by sentence.


    Some of those who didn''t speak ill of Ling fei''er were calm, while others were nervous.


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect that Moyang would really let everyone stay because of just a few ugly words. Does he really care about her so much that others don''t even have the right to run on her. Although she didn''t know Moyang''s real mind, Ling Feier still felt warm in her heart.


    Although Ling Feier was moved, she still didn''t want to make things big.


    Ling Feier stretched out her hand to pull Moyang''s clothes, her eyes full of requests. She knows that it''s really not easy to do service. She really doesn''t want anyone here to be punished for her.


    "Phil, leave it alone. Just feed Lele."


    "Tell me, one of you just spoke ill of Miss Ling, so stand up now. If you take the initiative to admit it, maybe my punishment will be lighter. If I find it myself later, I''m sorry, I can only invite you home."


    Moyang''s tone was serious, and the expression on his face didn''t seem to be joking at all.


    Several little servants who spoke ill of Ling Feier were scared to death.


    You know, the young master will be so angry because of a few words. They won''t be so quick just now. But it''s no use regretting now.


    You know, the young master did what he said. Now their only way out is to admit it.


    Those people looked at each other and stood up together. Now they can only pray that the young master can be given a lighter punishment.


    "Young master, I really didn''t mean to speak ill of Miss Ling. I was just instigated by them. Please believe me."


    An elderly servant only wanted to get rid of his relationship and get out early.


    She thought that if she said so, Moyang would never embarrass her again. Unexpectedly, Moyang''s next words put her directly into hell.


    "Housekeeper Qi, settle her salary and let her leave today."


    Moyang''s eyes were indifferent, and there was no emotion in them. He thought the old woman couldn''t stay. At such an old age, he still likes to talk about other people''s rights and wrongs. He absolutely doesn''t need such people around Moyang.


    Those who didn''t speak, seeing that Moyang was going to fire their veteran employees, began to feel insecure one by one.


    Lingfei looked at the servant and looked at herself with hatred. How can I blame her? She didn''t make the decision. If you really resent, you should resent Moyang.

 Chapter 212

    Although housekeeper Qi knew that what the young master decided would not change, she still couldn''t bear to see someone dismissed. The special one is sister-in-law Qian. You know, sister-in-law Qian stayed in Lingxi villa longer than her.


    Housekeeper Qi also knows that sister-in-law Qian is mostly a lady''s person and is highly trusted by her.


    "Mommy, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Qi watched his mother release her hand and was ready to go to Moyang.


    "Mommy, you''d better leave it alone."


    Jiang Qi looked at her mother with a worried face. Moyang''s temper, her mother shouldn''t have understood it. Now go up to persuade, isn''t it a blatant opposition to brother Moyang. Brother Moyang will be very angry then.


    Jiang Qi knew that she had aroused the dissatisfaction of brother Moyang today. If her mother had any more problems, her mother should leave with her. Then she won''t have any chance to see brother Moyang again. So now she won''t allow her mother to be stupid.


    She is as smart as Jiang Qi. Of course, she knows that brother Moyang is just trying to make power for Ling Feier, so no matter who pleads, brother Moyang won''t listen.


    "Jiang Qi, you ask mommy to persuade the young master. Aunt Qian really can''t go like this."


    Sister-in-law Qian was just stunned. She really thought the young master was just scaring her. Unexpectedly, the young master was determined this time.


    At ordinary times, those who are close to themselves, even those who have just stood up and admitted their mistakes, will bow their heads one by one and dare not even look at her again.


    Sister Qian knows she can''t just sit and die. Maybe she should say something.


    Just as sister-in-law Qian was about to explain, Ling Feier took the lead.


    "Moyang, why don''t you just forget about it. I''m not angry anyway, really. You see she''s so old. Would it be too unkind if you fired her?"


    Moyang really didn''t expect Ling Feier to plead for sister-in-law Qian. You know, he just saw the anger on the little girl''s face.


    "Fei''er, are you stupid? Others are bullying you, and you''re going to swallow it."


    Moyang doesn''t want to let it go. If he can''t help Feier Liwei now, he''s really afraid that Ling Feier''s life will be difficult when he goes on business in the future.


    Sister Qian listened to lingfei''er''s words of pleading. Instead of being grateful, she looked at lingfei''er with resentment on her face.


    She just felt that the more Lingfei said so, the more the young master would not let her go easily. Maybe that''s what Ling Fei wants. It seems that she really underestimated Ling Feier.


    Sister Qian really wants to call Hong Lili now. Since I have offended the young master, there is no need to hide it. But now the young master is standing here and looking at her like this. She really doesn''t have any chance to complain.


    "Moyang, I really don''t want to make trouble. I really don''t care. Let''s eat quickly. I want to finish my first work today as soon as possible."


    Ling fei''er took Ling Le''s food and began to pick up the rice quickly.


    Housekeeper Qi looked at the suddenly silent atmosphere and didn''t know whether to speak or not. She could see the firmness in the young master''s eyes. Miss Ling Feier had just been able to plead, and she never thought of it. Housekeeper Qi thought that this might be the place where Miss Ling attracted her young master. But what should she do. It can be seen that the young master really hates sister-in-law Qian. Even if she pleads again, sister-in-law Qian''s affairs may be irreparable. Maybe it will really annoy the young master. She can only watch so helplessly.


    Jiang Qi was relieved to see that housekeeper Qi no longer stepped forward. It turned out that his mother knew how to be measured.


    Now in the living room, the servants stood obediently with their heads down. The whole living room only heard Ling Feier and Ling Le eating.


    Su Xiaoxiao wakes up in the Qin''s guest room. Opening the window, I didn''t expect that the sun had risen very high. Su Xiaoxiao became nervous. Why did she forget to set the alarm last night. Now that she gets up so late, does brother Qin yu think she can only sleep. No


    Su Xiaoxiao dressed quickly, washed quickly and went downstairs.


    Just after going downstairs, she looked for it several times, but she didn''t see brother Qin Yu, or even brother Qin mo.


    Su Xiaoxiao felt very strange. Did brother Qin Yu and brother Qin Mo go to work. Su Xiaoxiao looked disappointed.


    Su Xiaoxiao came to the living room and looked at the empty plates on the table. She touched her flat stomach again. This is not her home after all. No one here will wait for her to eat together.


    When Aunt Qin came out of the kitchen, she saw Su Xiaoxiao staring at the empty plates on the table. At this time, Su Xiaoxiao was less arrogant and focused like a child.


    Aunt Qin didn''t want to pay attention to Su Xiaoxiao. She doesn''t care if Su Xiaoxiao will become the hostess here in the future. She can do whatever she wants. Just do her duty. But now seeing her appearance, aunt Qin couldn''t help asking her.


    "Miss Su, are you hungry? If you''re hungry, I''ll go to the kitchen to heat up your food now."


    Su Xiaoxiao suddenly looked up when she heard the sound. Just wanted to restore her usual coldness and arrogance, but I saw aunt Qin looking at her with a loving smile. Su Xiaoxiao was stunned at that time. She didn''t know what expression to use to look at Aunt Qin.


    "Miss Su, what would you like to eat?"


    Aunt Qin saw that Su Xiaoxiao didn''t pay attention to herself and was not angry. She just continued to ask.


    Su Xiaoxiao began to reply. Since the woman in front of her is so kind to herself, she can''t be too unruly.


    After all, this is not her home. She is not even a guest.


    "Aunt Qin, where''s brother Qin Mo?"


    Su Xiaoxiao wanted to ask Qin Yu directly, but she thought that brother Qin Mo was the master here. As a courtesy, she should first care about the master.


    Of course, aunt Qin can see Su Xiaoxiao''s mind. Although the second miss of the Su family is a little unruly, she is really very attentive to her second young master.


    "Miss Su, both the eldest young master and the second young master went to bed late last night and haven''t got up yet. So I haven''t brought out my breakfast yet. If you''re hungry, I''ll go and get you some first."


    Listening to Aunt Qin''s words, Su Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows couldn''t help rising.


    It turned out that brother Qin Yu didn''t go to work. That means she can still see brother Qin Yu later.


    "Aunt Qin, thank you. I''m not hungry yet. I''ll have dinner with brother Qin mo later."


    Su Xiaoxiao smiled at Aunt Qin, but the smile came from her heart.


    "Miss Su, don''t you really want to eat first? The eldest young master and the second young master don''t know when to go downstairs, and we don''t dare to call them."


    Aunt Qin is telling the truth. As a servant, if you want to take good care of the master and satisfy the master, you should obey more.


    Aunt Qin looked at Su Xiaoxiao with a concerned face. She could see that the girl in front of her was not bad-minded, but spoiled.


    "Aunt Qin, really thank you. I''m really not hungry."


    Su Xiaoxiao thought of Qin Yu and felt that it didn''t matter if she was hungry. As long as she could see Qin Yu''s brother.


    Although Qin Yu slept late, he didn''t drink, so he woke up earlier than Qin Mo and Ye Li.


    As soon as Qin Yu went downstairs, he saw Su Xiaoxiao in the living room. The original good mood was destroyed.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, why are you still here?"


    Su Xiaoxiao heard the familiar voice and turned quickly. What she saw was a dark face and angry eyes.


    The smile on Su Xiaoxiao''s face suddenly lost and froze. Looking at brother Qin Yu''s expression, Su Xiaoxiao knew that brother Qin Yu really hated her to the extreme. She just doesn''t understand what she''s not doing well enough.


    "Brother Qin Yu, you went downstairs. I heard aunt Qin say that you and brother Qin Mo slept late last night. Will you get up and feel uncomfortable? Also, aunt Qin has prepared breakfast. Brother Qin Yu can eat after washing. I''ll bring out the breakfast now."


    Su Xiaoxiao took a deep breath for several times before her tone became more normal. She doesn''t want to cry, which will only make brother Qin Yu hate her more.


    Su Xiaoxiao will be like a little servant, shuttling back and forth in the kitchen and living room, just to please her beloved man. Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to get more. She just hopes brother Qin Yu can have a better attitude towards her. She''s just going to be disappointed. The more Su Xiaoxiao was like this, Qin Yu''s disgust for her became stronger.


    Qin Yu really doesn''t understand what he can say about Su Xiaoxiao. Last night, big brother advised him to have a good talk with Su Xiaoxiao and not to harden the relationship. He wants to have a good talk. The key is that no matter how he talks, Su Xiaoxiao won''t give up on him. He''s really suffering.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, can you go home? You are the daughter of the Su family, not our little servant. You really don''t have to do this."


    Qin Yu couldn''t help saying what he was holding in his heart when Su Xiaoxiao brought the porridge to the table.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, I''ve made it clear to you. I don''t like you. No matter what you do, I can''t like you. It''s the same in school, and it''s the same now. You should know who the woman I like in my heart is. Su Xiaoxiao, you''re also a lady of the family. Is it really necessary to pester a man like this? Don''t you have so much confidence in yourself. ¡±


    Su Xiaoxiao''s hands trembled as she listened to Qin Yu''s words that hurt her.


    She Nuo mouth, seems to want to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything. Of course, she didn''t dare to look at Qin Yu, because she really didn''t have the courage to face Qin Yu directly now. She was really afraid that she would lose control of her inner sadness.

 Chapter 213

    "Su Xiaoxiao, did you hear what I said?"


    When Su Xiaoxiao heard what she said before, she would certainly refute it. But this time, she didn''t say a word. She just looked down at the bowl of porridge in her hand and seemed to want to see some tricks.


    The wound in Su Xiaoxiao''s heart began to bleed again. It turned out that brother Qin Yu really had no patience with her. Is she really wrong? She shouldn''t fall in love with brother Qin Yu, let alone haunt him so shamelessly. No, no, it''s not like this. She''s not wrong. It''s Ling Feier''s bitch. It''s her, it''s her.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s drooping eyes became deep and scarlet.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, I want you to talk to me."


    Qin Yu doesn''t know how he is. Su Xiaoxiao has never looked at him like this. Su Xiaoke used to revolve around him all the time. How could he turn a blind eye to him. This made him very unhappy.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, I let you talk. If you don''t talk again, get out now."


    Qin Yu doesn''t know how he can be so ungrateful. Unexpectedly came forward and directly hit Su Xiaoxiao with his body.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that brother Qin Yu would come forward and deliberately hit her. Su Xiaoxiao choked and the porridge slipped from her hands.


    This porridge has just been heated by Su Xiaoxiao. The temperature can be imagined. Porridge splashed everywhere, and many splashed directly on Su''s small clothes. Her hands suffered the most, and the back of her hands was full of porridge.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t deal with it. She just clenched her teeth and endured the pain.


    Qin Yu was also stunned. How could he do such an excessive thing. Even if Su Xiaoxiao is really annoying, he can''t be so irrational.


    Aunt Qin heard the sound of the bowl landing and ran out of the kitchen in a hurry. She knew something would happen. After all, Miss Su has always been served. How can she do these rough jobs.


    Aunt Qin looked at Su Xiaoxiao standing there like a sculpture. She hurried forward.


    "Miss Su, it''s all right. It''s just a bowl of porridge. I''ll make it later."


    "Miss Su, is the back of your hand okay?"


    Aunt Qin saw that the porridge was still stuck on the back of Su Xiaoxiao''s hand. She quickly wiped the porridge off the back of Su Xiaoxiao''s hand with a wet towel. When she saw the redness and swelling on the back of Su Xiaoxiao''s hand, she couldn''t help but red her eyes.


    The back of Su Xiaoxiao''s white hand is red. Aunt Qin thinks that Miss Su is dead in pain.


    "Miss Su, why are you so stupid? Why didn''t you hide when the porridge just landed? It''s just boiled porridge. It''s more painful to stick to your hand than boiling water. Wait, I''ll go to the medicine box to fill you with medicine. If master Qin Yu knows later, I don''t know how to blame me."


    Aunt Qin blamed herself. She should have done it herself. But aunt Qin let go when she saw that Miss Su really wanted to do her best for the second young master. She really didn''t expect Miss Su to burn herself.


    "Who said I would blame you? It''s obviously her own fault. How can it have anything to do with aunt Qin?"


    Qin Yu''s voice suddenly sounded, which really scared aunt Qin.


    "Second young master, why are you here?"


    Aunt Qin just worried about Su Xiaoxiao. She really didn''t find master Qin Yu standing here.


    "I''ll go downstairs for dinner. Well, aunt Qin, you''d better get the medicine box quickly. Also, I won''t blame you. Aunt Qin, you''re not wrong."


    Qin Yu said this to Aunt Qin, but actually to Su Xiaoxiao. He just wanted to remind Su Xiaoxiao all the time to let her stop thinking.


    Su Xiaoxiao really didn''t expect that she was hurt like this. Brother Qin Yu didn''t even have a word of comfort. Instead, he just blamed her. At this moment, her heart was really sad.


    "Brother Qin Yu, do you really hate me so much? Do you really want to see me?"


    Su Xiaoxiao stared at Qin Yu, not letting his eyes dodge.


    Qin Yu really wants to say yes, and then directly let Su Xiaoxiao leave. But I don''t know why, when he stared into Su''s small eyes, he couldn''t say anything.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at Qin Yu''s plain expression. There was no tension on his face, so he understood everything.


    Maybe brother Qin Yu is right. She''s really trying to force people. Su Xiaoxiao felt really tired. At least today, she wanted to rest. She didn''t want to work hard.


    "Aunt Qin, don''t take the medicine box. I''ll go back now. Brother Qin Yu, I disturbed you last night. Thank you for taking me in."


    Su finished this sentence and ran directly from the living room to the gate.


    Su Xiaoxiao quickly opened the door. The man went out and quickly closed the door.


    Until the moment she closed the door, Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t control the tears in her eyes and brushed them down her cheeks.


    When Qin Yu watched Su Xiaoxiao''s shaky figure disappear at the gate, he thought he would be very happy to throw away the trouble, but he couldn''t be happy when he thought of Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes and the back of her injured hand.


    "Aunt Qin, please prepare breakfast. I''m hungry."


    Qin Yu gently straightened the broken hair in front of him. Forget it, he still didn''t want to. As long as Su Xiaoxiao left, no one bothered him for a while.


    "Second young master, i... do you want to call..."


    "Aunt Qin, if you have anything you want to say, just say it. You have watched me grow up and are my respected elders. There is really no need to be so polite to me."


    Qin Yu and Qin Mo did not regard aunt Qin as a servant. They all respected her very much.


    "Second young master, I''ll tell you. Second young master can''t be angry for a while."


    Aunt Qin thought she would make it clear first. She didn''t want the second young master to be unhappy because of this.


    "Aunt Qin, if you have anything to say, I promise you, I won''t be unhappy."


    Aunt Qin opened her mouth when she got Qin Yu''s guarantee. There are some things she has to say.


    "Young master, Miss Su has just got up. Miss Su hasn''t had breakfast yet, and Miss Su''s hand is hurt again. Second young master, do you want someone to call Miss Su back? At least let Miss Su go home after breakfast. Moreover, if Miss Su doesn''t take medicine in time, she may leave scars on her hand."


    Of course, aunt Qin knew Su Xiaoxiao''s Thoughts on her young master. She must have been angry just now before she left.


    After su Xiaoxiao left the Qin family, he didn''t plan to take a taxi at the door of the Qin family villa, so he kept walking slowly.


    Su Xiaoxiao felt the pain from the back of her red and swollen hand, just like the pain in her heart. The arc of her mouth slowly rose, but it was a mockery of herself.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t expect you to be so powerful, so she was ready to shrink back. I really despise you.


    Su Xiaoxiao talked to herself. She was really unwilling.


    Su Xiaoxiao, you are only allowed to have a temporary rest. You will still come back here when you recover your physical and mental strength.


    Su Xiaoxiao set a goal for herself in her heart again.


    Aunt Qin said her mouth was dry, but her second young master still didn''t respond at all. She didn''t ask her to find Miss Su. Do these two young masters really have no thoughts on Miss Su. What kind of woman would the second young master like. Aunt Qin was also a little curious.


    "Aunt Qin, I won''t eat first. I''ll eat later."


    Qin Yu picked up the coat on the table and ran outside.


    Aunt Qin and her big brother are right. It''s not wrong for Su Xiaoxiao to love him, but he can''t accept it. If he drove Su Xiaoxiao away in this way, he would look down on him if Fei knew later.


    Aunt Qin shook her head at Qin Yu''s back. She knew that the second young master must not be a heartless man.


    In a few minutes, Qin Yu came back. He just hung his head and had no vitality at all.


    "Second young master, didn''t Miss Su come back with you?"


    Aunt Qin kept staring at the gate, but she still didn''t see Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Aunt Qin, go and have a hot meal. I''m going to eat."


    When Qin Yu just chased out, Su Xiaoxiao had gone a long way.


    Qin Yu came forward and grabbed Su Xiaoxiao and asked her to go home with him. Unexpectedly, a taxi came at this time. Su Xiaoxiao stopped and sat in the taxi quickly. He didn''t even give him a look, let alone a word.


    Su Xiaoxiao was still not calm at the moment. She really didn''t expect brother Qin Yu to catch up. Did brother Qin Yu also love her, but later she knew that this was what aunt Qin meant. Su Xiaoxiao immediately felt very sad. It turned out that she couldn''t compare with a housekeeper in brother Qin Yu''s heart. How can she not be sad.


    Su Xiaoxiao wants to go back with brother Qin Yu and continue to be hated by him. It''s better to go home directly. Today, she said that she would not think of Qin Yu one day, so she didn''t say hello to Qin Yu just now.


    "Young master, Ye Li, just in time. Breakfast is ready. You can eat it."


    Ye Li ran to Qin Yu and looked at Qin Yu vaguely.


    "I said Qin Yu, which room did you sleep in last night? Why didn''t Su Xiaoxiao be there? Haven''t you got up yet. I said Qin Yu, you worked too hard last night."


    Ye Li knew that Qin Yu and Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t have happened last night, but early in the morning he looked at Qin Yu with a depressed face, so he wanted to tease him.


    "Brother Ye Li, don''t talk nonsense. Su Xiaoxiao and I, how can we? Su Xiaoxiao has left, so you can''t see her."


    Ye Li really didn''t expect that Su Xiaoxiao would take the initiative to leave. If Su Xiaoxiao didn''t take the initiative to leave, he would really admire Qin Yu. How did he do it.


    "Xiaoyu, you can''t drive Xiaoyu away."


    Qin Mo really doesn''t believe his brother. He said so much last night that he knew Xiaoyu wouldn''t listen much.

 Chapter 214

    "Elder brother, am I such a person? Elder brother, you should believe me. Su Xiaoxiao really left by herself. I really didn''t lie to you."


    Qin Yu is really afraid of his big brother''s misunderstanding. Fortunately, Su Xiaoxiao has gone obediently. Otherwise, if the eldest brother sees her wronged appearance, even if he says anything, it won''t help.


    Although Su Xiaoxiao''s departure relieved Qin Yu and made him feel much better, Qin Yu''s mood was not calm when he thought of Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes when he left.


    Forget it, don''t think about it. After dinner, he''s ready to go to promote the group to find Moyang. This thing always has to be solved.


    "Yuanyuan, what''s the matter? She looks restless. Last night, mommy was going to wait for you to go home. Later, she was too sleepy and went to bed first. By the way, Yuanyuan, when did you come back last night? Has everything been done?"


    Hong Lili didn''t know what happened last night, so she was very sleepy. I got up late this morning. I guess it''s still a physical problem.


    "Mommy, I really came back late last night. Looking at Mommy, you have rested, I didn''t bother you. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry to come back so late and didn''t accompany you well at home."


    Su Yuan hurried to Hong''s house after she separated from her sister last night. She wanted to talk to Hong Lili about countermeasures. Unexpectedly, Hong Lili had a rest. She can only hold her anger in her heart.


    "Yuanyuan, good boy, what are you talking about? Mommy is an adult. How can you stay with me all the time? You also have your own business to be busy. Just tell mommy, what happened to you when you were in a hurry to go out last night? It has something to do with Moyang, right?"


    Hong Lili actually guessed it yesterday. Today, looking at Su Yuan''s expression, she was just more sure.


    "Mommy, I''m sorry. I don''t want you to worry, really."


    Su Yuan said that she didn''t want Hong Lili to worry, but she deliberately squeezed out a few tears in her eyes, and wiped the corners of her eyes gently with the cuffs of her clothes from time to time.


    Looking at Su Yuan with tears in her eyes, Hong Lili felt even worse. What a good child, but she felt really sorry because her son was sad again and again.


    "Yuanyuan, if you have any grievances, just tell mommy that mommy will decide for you."


    Hong Lili looked at Su Yuan with a firm face. She secretly swore in her heart that she must protect Su Yuan and not let anyone hurt her, even her own son.


    "Mommy, thank you, I..."


    Suyuan deliberately wants to stop talking. She wants Hong Lili to think she doesn''t want to sue. She just asks Hong Lili. She said it in order not to worry Hong Lili.


    "Yuanyuan, tell me, your hesitation will only make Mommy more worried."


    Suyuan knew that the more so, honglili would only be more anxious, which was exactly what she wanted.


    "Mommy, I don''t want to complain. I really don''t want Moyang to misunderstand. I just... Just..."


    Su Yuan kept rubbing her hands, and her face was nervous.


    "Yuanyuan, Mommy knows you''re a good child. Don''t worry and say it boldly. When Moyang asks, Mommy doesn''t say you said it. Isn''t that all right?"


    Su Yuan wants this sentence. Now that she has got the answer, she has nothing to worry about.


    Suyuan told honglili everything about Su Xiaoxiao''s guess and her own guess.


    Hong Lili listened and the expression on her face became more and more ugly. She really didn''t expect that Ling Feier really had such means. His son may have been fooled. No, she can''t let her son make mistakes again and again.


    "Yuanyuan, let''s go."


    After hearing what Su Yuan said, Hong Lili immediately got up, walked to Su Yuan, took her hand and was ready to leave.


    "Mommy, what are we going to do?"


    Suyuan knew that Hong Lili wouldn''t wait to die after listening to her words, but now even if Hong Lili was angry, they really didn''t know where to find Ling fei''er. If she couldn''t find Ling fei''er, no matter how angry she was, she couldn''t find an outlet to vent.


    Suyuan knew that honglili could not find her son to get angry. It''s even more impossible for her. In this situation, Suyuan can''t wait to please Moyang all the time. As long as Moyang can change his mind and completely break up with lingfeier''s bitch.


    "Yuanyuan, let''s go find that bitch now. This time I won''t let her go. Isn''t she able to pretend to be poor and weak and get Moyang''s sympathy? Let''s be more cruel this time and let her stay in the hospital completely."


    Suyuan didn''t know honglili''s reaction would be so great. Looking at the way Hong Lili was rubbing her hands, it seemed that she was really going to have a big fight.


    Suyuan didn''t understand why Hong Lili hated Ling Feier so much. It didn''t seem just for her. Su Yuan could see that.


    Of course, Hong Lili is not only for Su Yuan, but also for her son. Of course, there is a natural hatred for Xiao San in her heart. What she hates most in her life is the third party who participates in other people''s marriage. If killing is not against the law, Hong Lili believes that she will really kill all the mistresses around her husband before.


    "Mommy, are you okay?"


    Suyuan looked at Hong Lili''s Scarlet eyes. It was really scary.


    "Yuanyuan, Mommy is fine. You have breakfast first. Mommy goes upstairs and prepares. We''ll go to the company in a minute. Mommy must ask Moyang this time."


    Hong Lili didn''t even have any interest in eating. Instead, she got up and walked upstairs.


    Suyuan looked at honglili''s figure and remembered what she said. It seems that Hong Lili has come for real this time. Maybe Hong Lili is right. As long as we arrive at the promotion group, we will certainly see Moyang.


    Suyuan knows that what Moyang hates most is that she went to the company to find him. Moyang really doesn''t like the separation of public and private. But now Su Yuan doesn''t care whether Moyang will be angry. Now the most important thing is to solve Ling Feier''s big trouble.


    "Madam, why are you here?"


    Anling was not too surprised when she saw Hong Lili, but warmly welcomed her.


    Hong Lili looked at an Ling, who was dressed up in a colorful way, with a look of disgust.


    Of course, she knows how good her son is and that there are many women around her son who covet him, but in her heart, these women can''t compare with Su Yuan. She also won''t give these women a good face.


    Suyuan looked at serving tea and water, trying to please honglili''s anling, and her face became ugly. Just now, it''s not the time for her to get into trouble.


    Honglili didn''t take the cup handed by anling, but looked at anling with a proud face.


    Anling is not a small citizen who has never seen the world. Of course she knew Hong Lili''s purpose, but she was not angry. Not angry doesn''t mean she will feel comfortable, but she has seen too many tricky customers on a business trip with Moyang. A Hong Lili, she can handle it completely.


    Anling gracefully puts the water cup on one side of the table.


    "Madam, if you are thirsty, remember to take it yourself."


    Anling said this and turned gracefully to leave. She knows what the nominal mother-in-law and daughter-in-law came to the company for, but as long as they don''t ask, she won''t say anything foolishly. If they are willing to be arrogant, unwilling to pay attention to themselves, or listen to themselves, she has no opinion at all.


    Suyuan really didn''t expect that anling still has some skills. It seems that Hong Lili''s power just now doesn''t have much effect on her. Seeing that anling is about to turn around and leave, Su Yuan won''t let anling leave so easily.


    Suyuan glanced at honglili. Honglili projected a reassuring look at her.


    Honglili knows what Suyuan means. Indeed, Suyuan is inconvenient to ask anling about Moyang, but she is different.


    "Secretary an, please invite Mr. Mo to come to the lounge and say I have something urgent to find him."


    Anling knew that Su Yuan could not sink and be angry.


    "Madam, do you want me to call the president here to see you?"


    Anling turned gracefully and looked at Hong Lili with a smile.


    Suyuan was very uncomfortable listening to anling''s words. Obviously, she is still so young. How can she have such bad ears. She must have done it on purpose. Suyuan really wanted to come forward and scold anling.


    Suyuan just remembered to question anling. Unexpectedly, Hong Lili held Suyuan''s hand in time.


    Hong Lili motioned Su Yuan to take it easy.


    Anling is actually angering Su Yuan and wants her shrew to show her true appearance. In this way, maybe her wife will change her outlook. Unexpectedly, she really defended Su Yuan and helped her all the time. This makes anling jealous and angry.


    "Secretary an, as a secretary, if you hear that the efficiency is so low, I should suggest Moyang to change a close secretary, because I don''t think you are really suitable now."


    Hong Lili looked at anling with a serious face.


    Anling was surprised when she listened to Hong Lili''s words. She knew that Mr. Mo was very filial and cared very much about his wife''s suggestions. If madam really advises president Mo, maybe her position will be lost.


    "Madam, I''m sorry. I was just distracted, so I answered the question slowly, but I''m really listening to your question, madam?"


    Suyuan looked at anling''s nervous apology and looked even more contemptuous.


    "Secretary an, I think you''d better answer my mommy and my questions quickly, otherwise you''ll really get out of our group."


    Suyuan''s tone was full of ridicule. Looking at anling''s shriveled appearance, she felt much better now.

 Chapter 215

    Anling looked at Su Yuan''s arrogance and was very uncomfortable. Since she wants to know the answer so much, she might as well give her a big gift. Thinking about Su Yuan''s expression for a while, the depression in anling''s heart was finally relieved a little.


    "Madam, Miss Su, it''s not that I don''t want to invite the president, but... Just..."


    Anling looked at Hong Lili and Su Yuan with a embarrassed face.


    "Secretary an, what are you embarrassed about? Is it wrong for me to come to my own company to see my son?"


    Hong Lili was calm, and her anger was even more obvious.


    "Yes, if you don''t say it again, the consequences... Don''t let me say it."


    Suyuan looked at anling with a warning face.


    Dead woman, say it, say it, and don''t know who''s uncomfortable.


    Anling glared at Su Yuan, but she quickly recovered into a professional smile. Su Yuan didn''t notice it at all.


    "Madam, Miss Su, the president just called to say that he won''t come to work today. So it''s not that I don''t want to invite the president for you, but that I don''t know where to invite the president."


    "What are you talking about? Isn''t Yang coming to work today?"


    The sharp female voice suddenly sounded. Anling felt that her eardrums were almost damaged.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t get excited."


    Hong Lili quickly made a voice to comfort Su Yuan. But her heart is also very confused. Why didn''t my son come to work today. Hong Lili remembers that according to the usual practice, the board meeting will be held today. For so many years, my son has never been absent from the board meeting. Is this absence because of Ling Feier.


    Anling could see honglili and Suyuan''s doubts. If she didn''t know the reason, she would be as confused as them.


    "Secretary an, do you know why Moyang doesn''t come to work today? I remember that the company should hold a board meeting today?"


    Anling was shocked when she listened to Hong Lili''s words. She didn''t expect that her wife had left the company for so many years and still remembered this practice.


    Anling doesn''t want to lie or cover up for president mo. now she wants Hong Lili to ask why President Mo doesn''t come to work. In this way, she can push the boat with the water. This can not only teach Ling Feier a lesson, but also humiliate Su Yuan. Why not do it.


    "Madam, you really have a good memory. Yes, not only will there be a board meeting today, but also important customers will come to the company to discuss cooperation with the president. It''s just that the president has something temporary. Let me cancel both things."


    Anling deliberately looks at Hong Lili with a puzzled face. She knew that Hong Lili wouldn''t just forget it. She would ask the truth.


    "Secretary an, do you know why President Mo cancelled these two important meetings? Is there any other project to deal with?"


    Hong Lili looks forward to anling. She really doesn''t want her son to waste his work just for a woman, and she''s still a rural woman. Then she will be really disappointed.


    "Madam, I''m sorry. I don''t know the specific reason. It should be a business trip. Because the president also brought a secretary of our Secretariat."


    Anling said while watching honglili and Suyuan''s reaction. Looking at Su Yuan and Hong Lili''s faces darkening, anling knew that she was right this time.


    "Anling, who is that secretary?"


    Suyuan can no longer listen to anling calmly. She must immediately know who the secretary is. Suyuan knows that Ling Feier doesn''t work in the promotion group. Ling Feier works in her cousin''s hotel. Is this little secretary a new love of Moyang. Ling Feier and the anling in front of her have made her anxious. She is really afraid of any new opponents.


    Hong Lili also looked at anling with a questioning face. Does his son like the little secretary of the company again. No, it''s absolutely impossible.


    "Don''t be so excited, Miss Su. I was about to say that. If you were so surprised again, I guess I would be frightened by you and forget everything I have to say. I can''t help you then."


    Anling looked at Su Yuan with a kind face, as if what she said today was just to help Su Yuan.


    "Anling, don''t give me hypocrisy. Don''t I know what you think of Yang? But you can''t think that Yang is mine. It can only be mine."


    Suyuan''s mood was approaching the edge of collapse, and her hands were shaking.


    "Yuanyuan, it''s okay. With Mommy, no one can rob Moyang from you. Moyang can only be your husband, and only you can be my honglili''s daughter-in-law."


    Hong Lili held Su Yuan''s hand and looked at her with concern.


    "Mommy, thank you, thank you."


    Suyuan held honglili''s hand tightly, and her mood stabilized.


    Anling looked at Su Yuan and Hong Lili''s intimacy and was very jealous. What''s so good about Su Yuan? She just pretends to be poor, but she''s very fake. She''s not true at all. Maybe she doesn''t even have true feelings. What exactly does this lady like about her. Did Su Yuan put a spell on his wife.


    Anling knows that if she is really allowed to choose her emotional competitors, she would rather choose Ling Feier than Su Yuan, because she really disdains to compare with Su Yuan. She really looks down on such an artificial woman.


    "Miss Su, madam, do you have any questions? If there are no questions, I''ll go first. I still have work to finish."


    Anling said so deliberately. She didn''t want to waste any more time. Although she disdains to fight with Suyuan, she doesn''t mind using Suyuan''s hand to deal with Ling Feier. After all, there can only be one Mrs. Mo, but she is determined to get it.


    "Anling, you haven''t answered my mommy''s question. Do you want to go like this? You said, why didn''t Yang come to the company and what did he tell you?"


    Su Yuan''s attitude is still arrogant and her tone is more urgent.


    "Miss Su, are you ordering me? If you do, I don''t think I need to answer your question. You know you''re not the one who pays me. If you ask me to tell you the reason, I think your attitude needs to be better."


    Anling can give Zuhong Lili face because she is president Mo''s mother. But what is Su Yuan? She just hung up the name of President Mo''s fiancee, and she anling didn''t want to admit it at all.


    "Anling, you... You..."


    Suyuan was so angry that she didn''t know what to say, but her face was red.


    "Secretary an, remember. Miss Su Yuan will become the president''s wife of the promotion group and one of your future food and clothing parents. You must keep this in mind. Otherwise, you may lose your job."


    When Hong Lili said this, her mood did not fluctuate much, and her tone was even low, but her Majesty was full. Anling was still nervous when she listened.


    But she just didn''t want to bow to Suyuan. For so many years, she has been secretly competing with Miss Su. She thought she could defeat Miss Su within a year. Unexpectedly, the two have been deadlocked. It''s just that there is another Ling Feier this year. Anling also knows that President Mo may be true to Ling Feier, but she can''t just admit defeat.


    "Madam, let''s go back to the president. Isn''t madam very interested in the little secretary accompanying the president?"


    Anling didn''t become submissive because of Hong Lili''s words. Now president Mo is not in the company, and Hong Lili can''t say what to do. She respects Hong Lili just to make a good impression on her and pave the way for herself. It''s not that she''s afraid of Hong Lili.


    "Secretary an, tell me quickly. I don''t have much time to play charades with you."


    Hong Lili just wants to know who the secretary is quickly. What she doesn''t like most is to go around in circles.


    "Madam, the little secretary with the president is the new president''s special assistant, Miss Ling Feier. This Miss Ling..."


    "What are you talking about, anling? Are you sure the little secretary''s name is Ling Feier?"


    Before anling finished speaking, Suyuan interrupted her.


    Anling despised Su Yuan again in her heart. Or what daughter? She has no manners at all, let alone temperament. It''s absolutely sad for Mo to really marry such a woman.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t worry. Listen to Secretary an."


    Hong Lili looked at Su Yuan and her face was a little unhappy. How can Yuanyuan be so eager? It''s polite or necessary. You can''t interrupt people at will. Even if you have questions, you have to wait for others to finish.


    Anling looked at Hong Lili and Su Yuan with a reproach in her eyes. She couldn''t help but be happy. With Su Yuan''s personality, Hong Lili would not stand it if she got along with her for a long time.


    Suyuan also saw that the expression on honglili''s face was wrong, so she shut up.


    "Mommy, I''m sorry. I was just too excited. Just because I really care about Moyang. Mommy, I''m sorry."


    Suyuan held honglili''s arm and apologized. Her innocent big eyes kept blinking. Even if Hong Lili was so angry, she completely eliminated her toss.


    When she looked at Su Yuan again, Hong Lili looked loving again.


    Cheap woman, what else can you do except act coquettish and pretend to be good. Anling secretly cursed Su Yuan at the bottom of her heart, but the expression on her face didn''t change at all.


    "Secretary an, is Yang really with a woman named Ling Feier? You can''t make it up to deceive me and Mommy."


    Su Yuan tried her best to suppress her dissatisfaction with anling. Even if she questioned, her tone was much better than that just now.


    "Secretary an, is what Yuanyuan said true? Don''t try to cheat me. You can''t bear the consequences of cheating me."


    Hong Lili simply put down her cruel words.


    "Madam, how dare I lie to you. President Mo called me personally. I also heard Miss Ling Feier''s voice on the phone. I can''t hear you wrong."


    Anling thought that when she hung up, she was always sad.

 Chapter 216

    Anling looked at Su Yuan''s pale face and felt very happy.


    Who let Su Yuan just show off to herself. In fact, she is the same as herself. It''s so easy to grasp general Mo''s heart.


    "Mommy, what should we do now? Where are we going to find Yang?"


    At the moment, Su Yuan can''t think of a better way except looking at Hong Lili anxiously. Where Moyang will be now, she really doesn''t know.


    Hong Lili soon stabilized her mood. She can''t mess up like Yuanyuan.


    "Secretary an, did Moyang ask you to help book a ticket or something?"


    Hong Lili thought that if her son was really on a business trip, the air tickets must be booked in advance by the company.


    "I''m sorry, madam. The president just said that he wouldn''t come to work today. As for the business trip, I thought of it myself. Because the president is very dutiful to his work, in addition to the business trip, the schedule must be too tight, so he asked me to cancel the meeting temporarily."


    "Guess, anling, what''s your peace of mind? You didn''t ask for such an important thing. You guessed it."


    Suyuan looked at anling and her eyes seemed to burst out fire. The anger towards Ling Feier was also concurrent to anling.


    "Miss Su, can you be reasonable? I''m just an employee of the company. Of course, President Mo is what he says. Do you want me to go to the bottom with President Mo? Isn''t Miss Su the fiancee of President Mo, and she should know more about President Mo''s temper. Can''t Miss Su know less about President Mo than me? If so, I would really replace president mo Always feel sad? "


    Although anling is smiling, the lines are full of irony. She just wants Su Yuan to know that anling is not easy to bully.


    "You... Anling, what do you mean, you..."


    Suyuan wants to go to pull anling''s clothes again. She can''t stand anling.


    "Yuanyuan, stop it. Let''s hurry. Now it''s the most important to find Moyang."


    Today, Hong Lili also learned that Su Yuan was really not generally unable to hold her breath. If she was married to her son, could Su Yuan handle such a thing as herself in the future. Hong Lili could not help worrying.


    Suyuan then returned to honglili. She thought Hong Lili was right. This is really not a good time for her to have a conflict with anling.


    "Anling, wait for me. You won''t be proud for long."


    It was already at the door of the lounge, and Su Yuan kept shouting. Her noise didn''t matter, it just attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    Hong Lili can only quickly pull Su Yuan and disappear at the door of the company.


    When she got back on the bus, Hong Lili was really unhappy. Hong Lili really didn''t expect that Su Yuan had so many shortcomings that she couldn''t even compare with anling when dealing with things. Will such Suyuan bring trouble to Moyang in the future. At the moment, Hong Lili''s heart really has no bottom at all.


    Suyuan looked at honglili and didn''t speak. She just turned her head and looked out of the window. She didn''t look at her. Her heart suddenly tightened. Did her performance disappoint Hong Lili again.


    Suyuan knew that although honglili really loved her, she was also partial to her son. Suyuan thought that if even honglili lost confidence in her, she and Moyang would really be dead. So she must not let Hong Lili down now.


    Suyuan slowly approached honglili until her shoulder was close to her.


    "Mommy, are you disappointed in me? I''m really sorry. I just care about Moyang too much. I really care about Moyang."


    Su Yuan''s speech speed is soft and gentle at the moment. Her low and crisp voice makes the listener feel that her bones are slowly soft, but she can''t hate it at all.


    "Mommy, you know, I can''t hide my true feelings like other women, so I''m rude today. I know it''s embarrassing Mommy. If Mommy is unhappy, hit me and scold me. As long as mommy can relieve her anger, it doesn''t matter what I do."


    Although Su Yuan''s tone of voice remained unchanged, her speed of speaking accelerated, which further proved her inner nervousness.


    Hong Lili knows she shouldn''t blame Su Yuan. As long as it is a person, no one has a defect. Besides, Su Yuan''s shortcomings are all because she cares too much about her son. As an elder, how can she really be angry with Su Yuan.


    Suyuan saw that honglili still didn''t take care of herself. While she was worried, she could not help hating honglili. She thought Hong Lili would always follow her, and her heart was also moved. Unexpectedly, it seems that she misunderstood all this. Hong Lili didn''t really think of her as her own daughter at all. She said it all in her mouth. If she were really her own daughter, her attitude would not be so today.


    Suyuan really wants to get angry with honglili, so that the depression in her heart can be eliminated faster. But she knows she can''t. now she doesn''t have this strength. Everything can''t be done until she becomes Mrs. mo.


    "Mommy, you..."


    Suyuan plans to say something nice to honglili again. But before she spoke, she was interrupted by Hong Lili.


    Suyuan thought honglili didn''t want to let go, and her face became a little ugly.


    "Yuanyuan, good boy. Mommy knows that you just care too much about Moyang. Mommy doesn''t mean to blame you. Just outside, Mommy just wants you to do better. Because you represent the promotion group in the future, you can''t have too many small temper. Yuanyuan, you should know that mommy does it for you."


    Hong Lili''s thinking is long-term. Once Yuanyuan marries her son, she really can''t do whatever she wants. Because her words and deeds will be under the supervision of people with intentions. Hong Lili is preparing for a rainy day.


    Suyuan listened to honglili''s explanation. Although it was considered for her everywhere, honglili was too cautious. This is also the performance of not completely trusting her. Suyuan''s heart did not feel better because of honglili''s words. She still felt flustered.


    "Yuanyuan, are you still angry with Mommy?"


    Honglili looked at Suyuan and didn''t pay attention to herself, and her heart began to brood.


    "Mommy, you think too much. I''m glad you''re not angry with me. How dare I be angry with mommy. Besides, Mommy is really for my good."


    Suyuan affectionately took honglili''s arm and showed a sweet smile on her face.


    "Just Mommy, where should we go to find Yang? If we can''t find Yang, my heart can''t calm down."


    What Suyuan wants to do most now is to see Moyang.


    Hong Lili had just been thinking about where Moyang would go, but she really couldn''t think of where her son would go. Maybe my son is really on a business trip.


    Just when Hong Lili was at a loss, the mobile phone in her bag suddenly rang.


    Honglili''s face was suddenly happy. She thought it must be her son who called her. You know, Moyang is very filial. If you travel for a long time, you will call her in person.


    "Yuanyuan, maybe we will know where Moyang is soon?"


    Hong Lili reached out to open her handbag.


    Suyuan listened to honglili''s words with joy in her heart. She also guessed that the phone should be from Moyang.


    Hong Lili took out her mobile phone, but she was stunned when she saw the number. It''s a strange number. Who can it be.


    Hong Lili has always been very cautious. Unfamiliar numbers have always hung up directly. So without hesitation, she hung up her cell phone and stuffed it back into her bag.


    Looking at Hong Lili''s actions, Su Yuan looked disappointed.


    But the people on the other end of the cell phone didn''t seem to give up, and the phone rang again.


    "Mommy, why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Suyuan wondered why Mingming kept ringing the phone, but honglili didn''t answer it. Also, Hong Lili just hung up her cell phone without even talking. Who will be on the other end of the phone.


    "Yuanyuan, it''s estimated that mommy won''t answer the harassment call."


    Hong Lili knows that those harassing calls are like this. She will call one after another until you can''t stand it.


    "Mommy, you''d better answer the phone. What if it''s Yang?"


    When Hong Lili didn''t answer the phone, Su Yuan didn''t know who called, and her heart hung.


    "Yuanyuan, it won''t be Moyang. It''s just a strange number?"


    Hong Lili smiled at Su Yuan, who was too nervous.


    "Mommy, just answer it. Isn''t it just a phone? If Mommy doesn''t want to answer it, answer it for me. What if it''s Yang? Yang''s mobile phone has no power, so it''s not impossible to change to a strange phone."


    Su Yuan is determined.


    Hong Lili looked at Su Yuan with a firm face and could only take out her mobile phone again from her bag.


    Hong Lili connected the phone and quickly turned on the loudspeaker. She knew that what Yuanyuan wanted to hear was what the caller wanted to say.


    "Madam, is that madam? Madam, you finally answered the phone."


    Madam, Hong Lili knows very well that the person on the other end of the phone is calling herself. But who is it? I really can''t remember for a while. I just feel very familiar with the sound.


    "Are you?"


    Hong Lili can''t ignore people without knowing each other''s identity.


    "Madam, you don''t remember me. I''m sister-in-law Qian, sister-in-law Qian of Lingxi mountain villa. Do you have an impression?"


    Sister-in-law Qian knows that Hong Lili is a noble person. Generally, it is impossible to know who she is just by listening to her voice. She might as well say it herself. She doesn''t want to wait for Hong Lili to think of it, let alone prove the importance of her status. She really has something urgent to tell Hong Lili now.

 Chapter 217

    Sister-in-law Qian, Hong Lili quickly searched for this figure in her mind. I''ve always been in the business world. Honglili''s memory ability is still good. Soon she matched her name with her face.


    Sister Qian is still her confidant in Lingxi villa. Most of the absurd things of the two Mohist brothers were revealed to her by sister-in-law Qian. But now the villa has been taken back by his son. Listening to sister-in-law Qian''s tone, it seems very urgent. Is it


    Honglili suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Sister Qian, what are you looking for me in such a hurry?"


    Listening to Hong Lili''s words, sister-in-law Qian knew that her wife must have remembered her. Fortunately, madam still remembers her after all.


    "Madam, you have to decide for me. The young master fired me. Madam, you know, I really have no place to go except Lingxi mountain villa. That''s why I thought of disturbing you."


    Hong Lili is more and more confused. It turned out that sister-in-law Qian was anxious to find her and just wanted to sue. If so, she doesn''t have to waste time listening to her. Hong Lili won''t interfere with her son''s dismissal of a servant. Even if the servant tried his best before, she can''t compare with her son.


    "Sister Qian, since the young master wants to fire you, there is a reason for him. Then you should leave quickly. Don''t make the young master unhappy. For the sake of helping me so much before, I will give you another sum of money as compensation."


    Sister Qian really didn''t expect her wife to abandon her. Yes, madam, but only the young master in her heart. Of course, she won''t have any objection to the young master''s decision. But she really didn''t want to leave. If she left Lingxi mountain villa, where could she find such a high paying job.


    "Madam, i... I..."


    Sister Qian doesn''t know how to speak. If she spoke ill of the young master, would the lady be even more unhappy.


    "Sister Qian, I really have to hang up. I have something else to do."


    Hong Lili''s tone had become a little impatient. She really has no leisure to listen to sister-in-law Qian''s complaints here.


    "Madam, I have something to report to you. It''s... It''s about the young master."


    As soon as sister-in-law Qian gritted her teeth, she said it. Maybe things will turn for the better.


    Hearing that it was about Moyang, Hong Lili''s heart immediately became nervous.


    "You said it was about the young master. What is it?"


    Because of anxiety, Hong Lili''s tone also became a lot impatient.


    Suyuan''s face became nervous when she heard the person on the phone talking about Moyang.


    Suyuan looked at honglili, and honglili immediately understood.


    Hong Lili turned on the loudspeaker of her mobile phone and put it aside, waiting for sister-in-law Qian''s reply.


    "Madam, the young master is now in Lingxi mountain villa. Now there is a young lady Ling and a child living in Lingxi mountain villa. It is because I offended Miss Ling that the young master didn''t even listen to the explanation and drove me away. Madam, I really don''t like that young lady Ling''s attitude towards the young master. I just want to protect the young master. Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect..."


    Sister-in-law Qian said, and her tone slowly became low.


    "Sister Qian, you said there was a Miss Ling living in Lingxi villa. Is her name Ling Feier?"


    Hong Lili''s speaking speed became more impatient. She urgently wanted to know the answer.


    "Yes, it''s Ling Feier. The young master is almost obedient to her. I just made a mistake. I said that my husband is the mistress of Lingxi mountain villa and I won''t serve her wholeheartedly. Unexpectedly, the young master heard this. The young master is so angry that he even wants to fire everyone. I can only take the blame alone."


    Sister-in-law Qian thought that she had completely offended the young master this time. The Lingxi villa really couldn''t stay any longer. She thought that she had to go anyway. It would be better to be more beautiful. Her wife would read her loyalty more and perhaps even make more compensation.


    "Sister Qian, is all this true?"


    Hong Lili still can''t believe it. How could she not know her son. It is impossible for Moyang to divide public and private for a woman.


    "Madam, how dare I lie to you. When did I lie to you for so many years?"


    Sister Qian''s tone was sincere, and Hong Lili really couldn''t hear any meaning of deception.


    Suyuan listened to sister-in-law Qian''s words, holding her hands tighter and tighter, and her sharp nails were directly embedded in the skin, but Suyuan could not feel any pain, her lips were shaking, and her face became blue and white.


    It turned out that Moyang was not on a business trip, but brought Ling Feier''s woman home. And it''s still his only home.


    Su Yuan had long heard that the Hong family had a villa around the mountain halfway up the mountain, and the scenery was even more beautiful. Su Yuan has asked Moyang several times to come to Lingxi villa. But Moyang always excuses and refuses again and again. Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect that Moyang would take Ling Feier''s bitch there. How long have they lived there, a day, two days, or more.


    "Sister Qian, how long have Yang and that bitch lived there?"


    Sister Qian thought honglili was the only one listening to the phone. Unexpectedly, an angry female voice suddenly appeared. Listening to the voice, sister-in-law Qian knew that she must be the young master''s fiancee.


    Sister-in-law Qian was shocked. It''s over. How can the young master''s fiancee hear this call.


    If Miss Su goes to Lingxi villa later and the young master knows that she is the one who told the secret, she will really go away.


    "Madam, I have something else to do. I''ll hang up first. Bye, madam."


    Sister Qian didn''t dare to answer Su Yuan''s question at all. Just quickly said goodbye to Hong Lili and hung up in a hurry.


    After the phone hung up, sister-in-law Qian''s heart couldn''t settle down. This time she''s finished, really finished. The young master has great powers, but she is clear. Why is she so confused. Why be greedy for money? Why be so mean. But chagrin seems to be useless. Sister-in-law Qian slowly left the telephone booth and begged silently not to have an accident.


    "Hello..."


    Seeing that there was no sound on the other end of the phone, Su Yuan roared loudly.


    "Yuanyuan, child, the phone has hung up."


    Hong Lili looked at the extinguished mobile phone screen and knew that sister-in-law Qian must have hung up.


    Honglili also knew that after hearing Suyuan''s voice, sister-in-law Qian should understand, so she was in such a hurry to hang up. In the final analysis, I first fell in love with sister-in-law Qian because of her intelligence.


    "Mommy, what do you think I should do? What should I do? Why did Yang treat me like this? I love him so much."


    Hong Lili knows that Su Yuan''s mood will get out of control. If something like this happens to her, her mood will get out of control. Although her son has not yet regarded Yuanyuan as her wife, Hong Lili knows that in Suyuan''s heart, her son has long been her husband. Which wife can stand her husband with other women. And took the woman back to her place.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t be sad, son. Let''s go to Lingxi mountain villa now. I want to see what the bitch can do to live in Lingxi mountain villa."


    Hong Lili thought of Ling Feier and Ling Shuang. Hong Lili thought about why she was so unlucky. How could she meet the two shameless sisters of the Ling family. It''s ironic that Lingxi villa used to be my sister''s golden house, but now it has become my sister''s. The sisters are so shameless.


    "Mommy, can I really go to Lingxi villa? I''m afraid Yang will... Be unhappy."


    Suyuan is not joking. She is really afraid.


    "Good boy, don''t be afraid. There''s Mommy here. Mommy forgot to tell you that my father left me Lingxi mountain villa. Only those who nod my head can live in it. Ling Feier''s cheap girl can''t have this blessing. Son, in a few days, Mommy will tell Moyang to give you Lingxi mountain villa as a gift. Only you Yuanyuan will be the future owner of Lingxi mountain villa."


    Hong Lili is not kidding. She''s serious. Now that she has identified the daughter-in-law, she should help the daughter-in-law keep her son''s heart, so that she can hold her grandson faster.


    "Mommy, you''re not kidding."


    Although Suyuan was sad about what had just happened. But now when she heard what Hong Lili said, she couldn''t help but rejoice. This Lingxi villa is a hillside villa, and it is close to the mountains and rivers. Its value is too much higher than that of Qingshuiwan. If Hong Lili really gave her the villa, wouldn''t her worth have doubled? How could she not be excited.


    "Silly boy. Don''t you trust Mommy like this? When did Mommy cheat you? But you have to promise Mommy later. Even if you are angry again, don''t make trouble with Moyang. Mommy is also for you."


    Hong Lili looked at Su Yuan with a loving face.


    Suyuan listened to honglili''s words with a puzzled face.


    Looking at Su Yuan''s confused eyes, Hong Lili explained patiently.


    "Yuanyuan, if you really see Ling fei''er in Lingxi mountain villa later, don''t say anything. Everything will be settled by mommy. Don''t worry, Mommy won''t let you suffer. But you must calm down and don''t be like the previous times. You also know Mo Yang''s temper."


    Hong Lili is really worried that Su Yuan''s attitude will annoy her son. So I gave Su Yuan a preventive injection in advance.


    Su Yuan glanced at Hong Lili and nodded obediently.


    Now she is not worth mentioning in front of Moyang. Where does she dare to be arrogant? She can only pretend to be poor and weak.


    "Good boy, Mommy knows you will understand my pains. Yuanyuan, don''t worry, Mommy won''t let you suffer for a while. Remember that mommy will always support you."


    Hong Lili looked at Su Yuan with a firm face.

 Chapter 218

    "Moyang, I told you not to drive her away. Why do you insist on going your own way?"


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang with a sad face. Although she knew he was trying to help her out, the look in sister-in-law Qian''s eyes when she left made her shudder. Ling Feier had a bad feeling in her heart, and her left eyelid kept jumping.


    Several little servants who had a good relationship with sister-in-law Qian listened to Ling Feier''s words and hated her more deeply. I didn''t expect this bitch surnamed Ling to be so pretentious. Sister-in-law Qian was forced away by her. Now she speaks sarcastically nearby.


    The servants listened to what she said. They thought the young master would lose his temper. Unexpectedly, the young master looked at the bitch with a smile on his face. Is there a good life for them in the future.


    It seems that if you want to work here for a long time in the future, the woman in front of you can''t offend. Even if you have more resentment against her, you can only keep it in your heart. They just hope that the young master can hate this woman as soon as possible. When the young master wants to drive her away, they can repay the old and new hatred together.


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang and said nothing, just giggled at herself. What''s the matter with this man today? How does he feel strange. And this smile. Can you stop smiling at her like that. You know, she doesn''t have any resistance to his face, not to mention today. Ling Feier felt that she was almost out of control.


    What a woman killer. Ling fei''er whispered softly in her heart, turned her head and deliberately looked at Ling le.


    "Lele, are you full? If you''re full, stay at home. My aunt is going to work."


    Ling Feier doesn''t know what Moyang is up to. She has already finished the first task. Should the boss arrange the second task? She can''t wait any longer.


    She might as well go to the company instead of sitting here with big eyes and small eyes and enduring those resentful eyes. Although some people in the company are bothering her, she can hide. The promotion group is big. But in this villa, she really didn''t know where to hide.


    Moyang listens that Ling Feier is going to work. The girl knew that he had asked for leave for her. Why did she want to go to work again. It seems that she really doesn''t regard him as the boss.


    "Ling Feier, the second task I''ll assign you for today''s work is to take Ling le to the amusement park with me."


    Ling Feier took out her ears, opened her big eyes and stared at Moyang tightly. Because he was too surprised, his mouth opened slightly.


    "Moyang, what are you talking about? Did I hear something, or did you say it wrong? Did you just say you were going to take Lele to the amusement park? And did you have my share?"


    Hearing the words "playground", Ling Feier became excited. She has been to the amusement park once, but now she misses the items inside.


    "Why, isn''t our Miss Ling willing?"


    Moyang knew that the girl was just too happy. Looking at her excited appearance, the corners of Moyang''s mouth also rose slowly.


    "Yes, yes, I''d love to."


    Ling Feier ran to Moyang and looked at him with a flattering face. She was really afraid that the man would suddenly turn back.


    "My dear Mr. Mo, do you have anything you need to take?"


    Now Ling Feier seems to be incarnated as a maid and looks at Moyang with a smile.


    Since Moyang is willing to let her skip work and go to the playground, why doesn''t she do this well.


    The servants looked at her with a flattering face and looked at their male god young master, and they were so close that they were uncomfortable.


    Although they all know that the young master and the bitch got up so late, maybe something happened last night, but they didn''t see it after all. But now it''s directly in front of them. Does this woman really have no shame at all.


    Ling Feier had been talking to Moyang well, and suddenly felt her back cold. She suddenly turned her head and saw dozens of eyes looking at her, either angry or resentful.


    Ling Feier doesn''t know where she offended these people, but she has always been responsible. She has never bothered anyone in the past two days. She does her own things. Even her clothes were washed and went to work. Now they all look at her like this. Do they make it clear that they are aiming at her


    Ling Feier knew what she should tell Moyang, but she swallowed everything when she thought of sister-in-law Qian. Sister Qian was fired because of her. If she said anything more, Moyang might fire everyone. Then she''s guilty.


    Forget it, people under the eaves have to bow their heads. As long as they don''t do anything too much, she will bear it. She''s going to leave here sooner or later.


    Maybe today will be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Later in the playground, can she talk about her sister while Moyang is happy.


    "Ling Le, have you finished? If you finish, we''ll start."


    Ling Feier doesn''t like to feed Ling Le spoonful by spoonful. She felt that since Ling Le could use a spoon, he should eat the meal himself.


    Ling Le heard that he could go to play after eating. He was not interested in dinner, but he would pick it up.


    "Lele, eat slowly, and your uncle will wait for you."


    Moyang looked at Ling Le gently.


    "Uncle, I''m finished. Look."


    Ling Le raises the empty bowl in her hand and faces Moyang.


    "Lele is great. Let''s go upstairs and get something."


    Ling fei''er thought that when the child went out, everything should be complete. Otherwise, if you want to use it, you have to buy it.


    "Moyang, what do you need to bring? I''ll take it down for you."


    "I''ll go up with you. You made my bed so messy last night. What can you find?"


    Ling Feier certainly knows what Moyang means. But she slept well last night. But others don''t know.


    "Uncle Moyang, aunt did something bad last night, I know."


    Ling Le covered her mouth and smiled secretly.


    Now the servants know better.


    It turned out that this woman really slept with the young master last night. She won''t really be their little grandmother.


    Ling Feier felt several angry eyes on herself. Lingfei''er''s anger suddenly rose.


    Are these people really bullied by her. If the eyes can really kill, Ling Feier feels that she must have died thousands of times.


    "Moyang, come on. I don''t want to die yet. Your servants are very powerful. In order to protect my life, I''d better hide in my room."


    Listening to what Ling Feier said, Moyang''s stingy eyes quickly scanned around, and his low voice sounded again.


    "In the future, you should respect Miss Ling as much as you do me. If I find anyone who doesn''t respect Miss Ling, I''ll let her leave immediately. Of course, I''ll also inform the Employer so that she can''t find a job in the future. If someone wants to try now, it''s not impossible."


    Moyang said and followed Ling Feier upstairs.


    The group of servants downstairs, after listening to Moyang''s words, lowered their heads one by one. Now they don''t even dare to look at Ling Feier. But their hands were clenched, and the hatred on their faces increased unabated.


    Aunt Qi called the names of several small servants and gave a separate warning. She knew that the young master was special to Miss Ling Feier. She had warned those who overestimated their strength for a long time. Today is the last time.


    After a while, the three came down from upstairs.


    Ling fei''er purred her mouth and looked unhappy.


    Because she lifted big and small bags in her hand, the man in front was just holding Lele in his hand. How could she be happy.


    Ling Feier thought that Moyang was very compassionate. Unexpectedly, he could really do it.


    She''s so tired. I knew she wouldn''t ask for so many things.


    "Miss Ling, let me help you."


    Aunt Qi hurried upstairs to help Ling Feier carry things.


    "Aunt Qi, how can he see it? A big man wants me to mention it to a little woman."


    Ling Feier muttered to housekeeper Qi.


    Housekeeper Qi looked at the young master and suddenly looked back at them. The cold sweat on his forehead was about to fall off. How could miss Ling speak so casually? I don''t know whether the young master heard it or not.


    "The third part of today''s work is carrying luggage. Why, is our Miss Ling going to be absent from work?"


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier with a serious face, which didn''t seem to be joking at all.


    Ling Feier is really hard to say when she listens to Moyang''s words. I thought I could go to the playground and have a good time. I didn''t know I was going to pick up my luggage. It''s a pity that she just praised Moyang in her heart. If she had known this, she shouldn''t have promised.


    "Mr. Mo, where are you? I haven''t had any hardships. I just carry my luggage. It''s a little fun."


    "Aunt Qi, don''t help me. I can do it. You''re old and you can''t carry these things."


    Ling Feier knows that Aunt Qi is kind, but she really doesn''t want to trouble aunt Qi.


    "Mr. Mo, look, I said I could do it."


    Ling fei''er carried a box left and right, and looked at Moyang proudly. You know, when she used to do odd jobs, she had to carry things. The things in it were much heavier than those in the box.


    Ling Feier didn''t understand. She just said to go to the amusement park. Even if she took more, she took Lele after all, but why did Moyang take so much. Just to tease her. If so, his wishful thinking would be wrong. She won''t be knocked down.


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier with complicated eyes. She thought Ling fei''er would ask him for help. Of course, he was happy. I didn''t expect that she could really carry the two big boxes, and she didn''t kick her face. Moyang''s heart somehow, suddenly very distressed. Has she done this before.

 Chapter 219

    "Lele, can you go downstairs yourself?"


    Ling Le nodded to Moyang.


    "Moyang, what are you doing? Didn''t you tell me to take it?"


    Ling Feier didn''t understand how the man in front of her suddenly changed his mind. Is it a discovery of conscience. Ling Feier felt that she didn''t know Moyang more and more, or that she had never known him.


    Ling Feier thought that Moyang would always be good to herself, but when she begged him for her sister''s affairs, he resolutely refused.


    Just upstairs, too. She kept asking him to take her suitcase by herself. But he pressed her with his work. This will take the initiative to help her again.


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang''s back and shook her head all the time. Don''t they say women are fickle animals. How does Ling Feier feel that the man in front of her is also very changeable.


    Aunt Qi looked at the young master''s expression and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Moyang, thank you."


    Ling Feier doesn''t want others to gossip. Since he helped her, as a courtesy, she should say this thank you. But the man in front of him didn''t respond at all.


    Ling Feier didn''t take it to heart. She was always in a good mood when she thought of going to the playground.


    "Come here."


    Ling Feier thought that Moyang would take his luggage downstairs. Unexpectedly, he spoke again halfway.


    Ling Feier dared not delay and hurriedly stood next to Moyang.


    "Mr. Mo, can''t you take it? I''ll do it."


    Ling Feier knows that Moyang was born with a golden spoon. She must have never done this manual work.


    Ling Feier actually doesn''t want to see Moyang suffer. She''s used to these jobs.


    "Ling Feier, what are you doing?"


    Moyang didn''t expect that Ling Feier would come forward and rob the box in his hand.


    "Mr. Mo, you asked me to take my luggage, but you didn''t want to let go. I had to take it out myself."


    Ling Feier really doesn''t understand Moyang. Call yourself and don''t let go. Do you want to play with her again.


    "Phil, I want to ask why you have so much strength. This suitcase is not light."


    Ling Feier didn''t expect that Moyang would ask this question. Why did he ask? Was he interested in her past. Can she understand that Moyang is interested in her.


    Thinking of this, Ling Feier was pleasantly surprised. But when she thought of Su Yuan, the whole person was like an angry ball again.


    Ling Feier, what are you thinking. Don''t you mean to give up on him? Now what are you thinking about? Don''t think about it. Don''t think about it.


    "Mr. Mo, we''d better hurry up. It''s getting late. If we''re slowly swallowing, maybe when we get to the playground, the playground should be closed."


    Ling Feier knows that she has got up too late today and the whole morning has been abandoned. She should cherish the present time. Of course you should have fun when you go out. The most important thing is that she really doesn''t want to mention the sad past in front of Moyang. She doesn''t want anyone''s sympathy and compassion, especially Moyang''s.


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier and knew that it was useless to say anything. Forget it, there will be opportunities in the future, and it''s not so short. Besides, Phil is right. It''s really late now.


    "Aunt Qi, you don''t have to wait for us to come back for dinner tonight."


    Moyang didn''t plan to go home tonight, so he took two big boxes. This time, he is going to take Ling le and Ling Feier to play more places and relax.


    Moyang thought that he had not traveled for a long time


    Aunt Qi nodded respectfully to Moyang.


    Ling Feier smiled at Aunt Qi. Then she pulled Lele and prepared to open the door.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as her hand touched the door handle, the door opened by herself. Ling Feier was wondering.


    "Pa..." a crisp slap sounded. Ling Feier felt that her face immediately became hot.


    Aunt Qi looked at the man by the door and her face became nervous.


    Madam, why is madam here. Also, Miss Su, Miss Su is here, too. What should I do now.


    "Bitch, I didn''t expect you to be here. Who told you to come? Is this where you should come? Get out of here now."


    Moyang just went to the bathroom. When he came back, he saw Ling Feier fall to the ground.


    Moyang''s heart was suddenly surprised.


    Last time Ling Feier was hospitalized, he still had lingering fear. This time Feier can''t be hurt any more.


    "Bitch, I must kill you this time."


    Suyuan squatted on her body, ready to swing her fist at Ling Feier''s face.


    Ling Feier knew she should Dodge, but she didn''t know why. She just looked at it with her eyes open, but her body didn''t move.


    Moyang looked at the scene and his heart was about to jump to his throat.


    What''s going on with Phil. Why are you stupid at this time.


    "Phil, get away."


    Moyang knew he had no time to get there, so he could only open his mouth and urgently remind Ling Feier.


    Ling fei''er suddenly recovered when she heard the voice of Moyang. His face suddenly flashed to the left, and Su Yuan''s punch directly failed.


    Suyuan listened to Moyang''s anxious voice and her face became more and more red. Since Yang protects this woman so much, she wants her to look better.


    "Suyuan, stop it. This is my private villa. Who let you go wild here?"


    Seeing Su Yuan''s moment, Moyang was very confused. Suyuan should not know the of Lingxi mountain villa. How could she suddenly appear here.


    Suyuan looked innocently at the door.


    Moyang understood in an instant. Suyuan shouldn''t have come alone. She doesn''t have the courage.


    "Why, son, can''t Mommy come here? Don''t forget, your grandfather left me this villa."


    Ling Feier knew that the couple would appear together. Where there is Suyuan, there must be Moyang''s mother. Just why, they just don''t want to let her go. Why keep pestering her.


    Ling Feier looked at the two angry people at the door and suddenly thought of the scene in the company. Her fear became stronger and stronger.


    No, she can''t stay here and be beaten. She''s right.


    Ling Feier turned her head and looked at Moyang. She knew Hong Lili was there, and Moyang wouldn''t help her. Didn''t she know very well last time she was in the promotion group. In Moyang''s heart, the most important thing is his mother.


    Ling Feier has clearly felt the pain of being abandoned by Moyang. She really doesn''t want to feel it again.


    "Mr. Mo, I went to work."


    Ling Feier quickly got up from the ground. Pulling the frightened Lele nearby, he was ready to leave.


    This time she must run away. She doesn''t want to tangle with his mother and fiancee anymore.


    "Phyl, don''t go."


    Moyang didn''t know why. Just seeing Ling Feier looking at himself, he felt very uncomfortable.


    This time it was mother and Suyuan again. Feier looked at them very strange.


    As soon as Moyang patted his head, how could he be so confused.


    Isn''t it because of Su Yuan that Feier was hospitalized last time. Because of his mother, he hasn''t calculated this account well with Su Yuan. Unexpectedly, she came to the door again to provoke. It seems that Su Yuan is really becoming more and more lawless with her mother''s love.


    "Suyuan, that''s enough. If you want to make trouble, go back to your Su''s house. You''re not welcome here."


    Moyang''s eyes at Su Yuan became more and more fierce, as if the woman standing in front of her was not her fiancee, not even a stranger.


    Suyuan looked at Moyang''s cold expression and a sad mood could not help pouring into her heart again.


    She and Yang were not like this before. Although she had pestered Yang before, Yang had never spoken to her like this, never. What''s going on now? What''s going on. She is still her. Why is Yang''s attitude towards her getting worse and worse. It''s all because of her, yes, because of Ling Feier''s cheap woman.


    Suyuan put away her sadness at the bottom of her heart, deliberately ignored the indifference in Moyang''s eyes, and looked at Ling Feier with a proud face.


    "Bitch, don''t think Yang cares about you just by letting you live here. You should know your identity. If you know it, leave quickly, otherwise I won''t be polite to you."


    Ling Feier listened carefully to Su Yuan''s words. She knew that no matter how ugly Suyuan said, she was right. She has no relationship with Moyang. Even if she is a friend, she is ordinary. What''s the matter with her living here now.


    Last time in the company, she said she would leave Moyang, but today she still lives in Moyang. She really broke her promise. Ling Feier smiled at herself. Maybe today is the time for her to leave.


    "Miss Su, I''m sorry. I''ll pack up and leave right away. Lele, let''s go."


    Ling Feier didn''t even look at Moyang. She just took Lele''s hand and was ready to go upstairs.


    "Bitch, you still want to go upstairs. You, go and throw her things out to me. Remember to throw them away."


    Su Yuan pointed to the little servant next to her, with a cocky face.


    Suyuan looked at Moyang, her face was dark, but she didn''t speak. I thought he would look on coldly as he did in the company last time. In that case, it would be better. Suyuan always remembers honglili''s words. She doesn''t have a direct conflict with Moyang, but only aims at Ling Feier''s bitch.


    The little servants were so happy to hear the order. In fact, they have long wanted to do so, but they don''t have this right. Now it''s all right.


    Ling fei''er felt very sad when she watched the servants scramble upstairs one by one. Where did she offend these people, and why did they just dislike her.


    "I see who dares to enter my room. Have you forgotten who is your master? Have you forgotten what I said today?"

 Chapter 220

    Moyang''s face became darker and darker.


    Although Moyang''s voice was still low, the servants stood in place one by one and dared not move any more.


    Suyuan heard clearly just now. Moyang said his room. Is Ling Feier''s bitch''s thing in Yang''s room? If so, Yang and she have


    Su Yuan covered her face in pain and didn''t know what to say.


    Hong Lili looked at Su Yuan''s sad look and felt a pain in her heart. Thinking about what his son just said, his face was green and purple.


    Hong Lili didn''t directly ask Moyang, but turned to Ling Feier.


    "What''s going on? Why are you pestering my son all the time? Is it because of your sister? If so, I''ll go to the police station now and I''ll ask them to let your sister go immediately, as long as you leave my son now."


    Hong Lili''s tone was hasty, and she didn''t want to delay the matter again and again.


    "Madam, I..."


    Ling Feier wanted to ask Hong Lili what she could do to save her sister. But she looked at the dark sun next to her eyes and couldn''t say what she said.


    Is she really close to Moyang just because of her sister. No, absolutely not. She is because of love, yes, because of love.


    "Why don''t you talk. I don''t have so much time to play with you. Maybe you don''t think it''s enough to save your sister. You still want money and a lot of money, don''t you?"


    Hong Lili smiled at Ling Feier. Although the smile is light, it is full of irony. Ling Feier knows that what she is doing now is just trampling on her dignity.


    "Why don''t you talk? Isn''t that enough? Young man, don''t be too greedy. Ling fei''er, you should know that your sister used to live here. What happened later, you should know. This is not the place where you and your sister should live, because you don''t deserve it. Even if you sell your body and live here temporarily, you will leave one day. You can''t help it Will be like your sister. I know my son. "


    Hong Lili looked at Ling Feier with a vow.


    "Madam, i... I don''t want to live here. In fact, I really don''t like it at all. If I can, I want to leave here today. But I can''t, I just can''t, I just don''t want to."


    Ling Feier has something to ask Moyang. She won''t leave until she succeeds. But she didn''t know why. Just when Hong Lili said she could help her, she refused.


    "Mommy, can you leave my affairs alone? I''m not a child now. I''ll deal with my own affairs."


    Moyang really didn''t expect mommy to manage so wide now. She didn''t care about these things before, but now she''s chasing after them.


    "Son, Mommy knows you''re tired of me, but I''m just for you. Mommy really doesn''t want you to be cheated by this woman. She and her sister are not good people. You have to trust Mommy. Only Yuanyuan is the best for you."


    Moyang has long been tired of hearing such words. Why does her mother think Su Yuan is the best for him. Only he knows which woman is suitable for him.


    "Mommy, she can''t go. She''ll always live here."


    Moyang pulls Ling Feier back to her side and looks firmly at her mother.


    "Son, are you going to piss me off? If so, I''ll die now."


    Seeing that she could not move Moyang, Hong Lili could only use the bitter meat meter again. That''s why I taught Ling Feier a lesson last time.


    Moyang has long been immune to his mother''s move.


    Moyang ignored Hong Lili, but took Ling Feier in his left hand and LeLe in his right hand, ready to leave.


    Suyuan looked at Moyang to leave and looked anxiously at honglili. She really doesn''t know what to do. Now all her hopes are on Hong Lili.


    "Son, where are you going? Mommy hasn''t finished her words yet?"


    Honglili didn''t expect that Moyang would ignore herself.


    "Mommy, I have something else to do. If you like it here, stay. Anyway, I won''t come back to live today."


    Moyang didn''t look back, just kept moving forward.


    "I won''t come back to live, Yang. Where do you want to live?"


    Su Yuanming knew that Moyang would not pay attention to his own, but he still didn''t give up asking.


    "Suyuan, you''re not my wife yet. Even my wife can''t ask you where I''m going."


    Ling fei''er suddenly felt uncomfortable looking at Moyang''s fierce eyes and indifferent tone.


    "Yang, you didn''t treat me like this before. You used to be very gentle to me and everything followed me. That''s why I abandoned Qin Mo and chose you. Why, why have you changed now. Why do you treat me so ruthlessly? I really love you. You say, what do you like about that bitch? As long as you say, I''ll do it I can do it, really. Even if it''s imitation, I''ll imitate it very much. "


    Suyuan really didn''t want to cry in front of Ling Feier, but she really had no way. Now Yang hates her, but she doesn''t understand why. If she doesn''t understand why, how can she be reconciled.


    Ling Feier listened to Su Yuan''s words and sympathized with Su Yuan more and more. She also felt that Moyang was ruthless.


    It turned out that he was so good to Su Yuan before, but now he was interested in himself, so he ignored Su Yuan. In that case, even if Moyang is protecting her now, as long as she is not interested in her, her end will be the same as Su Yuan.


    No, not even Su Yuan. Su Yuan has the shelter of Moyang''s mother. What does she have? Her only sister is not with her now.


    "Suyuan, if only you knew, then don''t get tangled up. If you really want to marry me, it''s not impossible. Of course, that''s all I can give you."


    Moyang thought that if his mother liked Su Yuan so much, it was not impossible for him to marry Su Yuan. Only your mother is happy.


    In fact, Moyang has long thought about it. A false name for Mrs. Su Yuanmo and real power for Mrs. Ling Feier mo.


    "Yang, what did you say? Is it true that you want to marry me? Did I hear you right?"


    Suyuan really didn''t expect Moyang to say such words. She was already disappointed. Unexpectedly


    Ling Feier stood beside Moyang, but she heard clearly. He just said he was going to marry Su Yuan. Did the words just said by Su Yuan work. He thought Su Yuan was a good woman again, so he changed his mind.


    Hong Lili became very excited when she listened to Moyang''s words. In that case, will she be able to have grandchildren soon.


    "Yang, do you mean what you say? I think we''ll get married next month."


    Su Yuan doesn''t want to waste this opportunity. Of course, she should strike while the iron is hot.


    Ling Feier felt uneasy. She really wanted to hear Moyang''s answer.


    If Moyang really plans to marry Su Yuan, even if she wants to save her sister, she won''t follow Moyang anymore. Of course, she can''t follow Moyang anymore. Because she can''t be a junior in other people''s eyes, absolutely not.


    Moyang really didn''t expect Su Yuan to be so worried.


    Moyang has just said that he wants to marry Su Yuan, first to send off his mother and Su Yuan, and second to see Ling Feier''s reaction.


    Moyang kept looking at Ling Feier''s face. At least hearing the news that he was going to get married, Phil should be nervous or quarrel with him. Why is she still so indifferent now, as if it had nothing to do with her. How is this possible? It shouldn''t be.


    Moyang clearly sees that Ling Feier should like herself. Why is this the case now. Is he really amorous? Is it really only that year Han in Ling Feier''s mind.


    "Feier, as a friend and subordinate, didn''t you react at all to the news that your boss was married?"


    No response. How could she not respond. Her heart was dripping blood, but she had to hold back. She couldn''t let anyone see the difference.


    Since Moyang is destined not to be with her, she should bless him.


    "Mr. Mo, congratulations. When you have a banquet, you must invite me."


    Ling Feier smiled sweetly at Moyang. But the smile in Moyang''s heart made him have an impulse to strangle her.


    She even opened her mouth to congratulate him and smiled so sweetly. Is she so reluctant to see him. Does she really feel that she imprisoned her and let her leave her Nianhan brother, so she has always been angry with him in her heart.


    Suyuan was really puzzled when she listened to Ling Feier''s words.


    What''s the matter with Ling Feier''s bitch. Doesn''t she really like Yang. Since I don''t like it, why do I try my best to get close to Yang? Is it really because of money. Suyuan thought about it and thought something was wrong. Ling Feier couldn''t do it for money. What was it for.


    "Ling Feier, do you really congratulate me? Don''t you have a little sadness in your heart?"


    Moyang repressed his anger and gently asked Ling Feier.


    Suyuan didn''t expect yang to care so much about the bitch''s answer.


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang''s eyes and hesitated. Why did she think his eyes were filled with sadness. No, it''s an illusion. It must be an illusion. Who is Moyang? He is always so high. How can he be sad? He won''t.


    Ling fei''er rubbed her eyes hard and wanted to rub away the sadness every other space, but when she released her hand and looked at Moyang, the sadness increased unabated.

 Chapter 221

    "Mr. Mo, I sincerely congratulate you, really. Lele, uncle Moyang is getting married. You tell your uncle congratulations."


    Ling Feier gently pushes Ling le to Moyang.


    "Uncle Moyang, is what my aunt said true? It''s great that you''re going to marry your aunt. Lele is really happy."


    Ling Le held Moyang''s thigh and shook excitedly.


    Ling fei''er had black lines on her face. What''s the matter with Ling Le? Moyang clearly said it was Su Yuan. How can this boy hear it as her.


    "Lele, you heard wrong. Uncle Moyang said not his aunt, but his aunt here."


    Ling Feier pointed to Su Yuan. Now the boy shouldn''t be wrong.


    "Uncle Moyang, you''d better not get married. You promised Lele to take care of your aunt all his life. A man must keep his promise."


    Ling Le then ran to housekeeper Qi.


    Ling Le knows that what he just said offended people. He''d better run away obediently.


    "Phil, do you hear me clearly? Lele said, I can''t marry another woman, otherwise I won''t be a man."


    Moyang knows that Ling le will not let himself down.


    "Mr. Mo, Lele is just a child. He''s talking nonsense. Don''t listen to children."


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang nervously. She didn''t want to be loved.


    "Ling fei''er, you and your sister are really cheap. Look at how you educate your children. You don''t understand any manners when you teach them like wild children."


    Suyuan had just heard that Moyang was going to marry her, but now she hesitated because of the little boy''s words. Didn''t it make her happy. How could she just forget it.


    "Miss Su, you can scold me. But I will never allow you to scold my sister and LeLe."


    Ling Feier just kept silent, no matter how many bitch Suyuan scolded her. But now that she''s actually involved with her sister, she''s not going to be patient.


    "Is Yuanyuan wrong? Isn''t your sister Mo zhaotian''s mistress? Didn''t your sister tell you that I came to the door and taught her a lesson. Of course, I asked zhaotian to drive her away directly. I can do what I could do before, and now I can do it."


    Hong Lili proudly told the past. She just wants Ling Feier to retreat obediently. If you want to marry Moyang, you can''t do it without her nod.


    Ling Feier didn''t know until today that her sister had suffered so much. Although Ling Feier knew that her sister had suffered for herself, she was also her own sister after all. When she heard this, she couldn''t help feeling sad.


    It is because of this that she is more determined not to be a junior. She knows that many Junior Girls end up miserable.


    "Madam, I really don''t want to spend so much time with you. I really don''t want to listen to what you say."


    Ling Feier turned to look at Moyang.


    "Mr. Mo, can I leave?"


    Now as long as Moyang nods, she will go with Lele immediately.


    "Ling fei''er, just left. Is that how you love your sister?"


    Moyang doesn''t want to threaten Ling Feier anymore. But he had no way. He saw the determination in Ling Feier''s eyes, which made him feel afraid.


    "Phil, Lele, let''s go. Let''s continue today''s activity."


    Moyang knows that what Ling Feier needs most now is to relax.


    "Lele, come here, let''s go."


    Moyang shouted at Ling le.


    Ling Le heard that she could finally go out and ran quickly to Moyang.


    Just close to Moyang, the whole body suddenly leaned forward. Ling Le fell to the ground like this.


    Ling Feier could see that scene clearly just now.


    How can she bear it? Lele is just a child. How can she treat a child like this.


    "Lele, Lele, are you okay?"


    Ling Feier didn''t have time to care, but quickly came forward and helped Ling Le up.


    "Lele, don''t scare your aunt. Where does it hurt?"


    Looking at the pale Ling Le, Ling Feier''s tears came down.


    Ling Le doesn''t know what''s going on. Just now she ran very steadily. Why did she fall down.


    Looking at the tears rolling down Ling Feier''s face, Ling Le slowly raised her little hand and gently wiped it for Ling Feier.


    Moyang also hurried forward to see Ling le.


    Ling fei''er now holds Ling Le tightly in her arms and doesn''t let anyone close.


    "Lele, aunt is fine. What''s the matter with you? Lele, don''t be afraid. Aunt will take you to the hospital now."


    Ling Feier knows that Lele is the same as ordinary children. And just that fall, a thud, was so loud.


    Ling Feier really felt that she was dying. Lele is my sister''s baby. If something happens to Lele, how should she tell her sister.


    Ling Feier''s angry eyes shot directly at Hong Lili. What she wants to do most now is to put the woman to the ground and let her have a good taste of Lele''s pain.


    "Aunt, I''m fine. I''m really fine. Aunt, I just don''t have the strength. Just sleep for a while."


    Ling Le slowly closed her small eyes.


    "Lele, don''t scare me, don''t scare my aunt. What''s the matter with you, what''s the matter?"


    Ling Feier shouted hysterically, and her voice was choking.


    "Phil, don''t be afraid. Let me see Lele. Don''t forget, I''m a doctor."


    Doctor, yes, Moyang is a doctor. Why did she forget.


    Moyang just wanted to get close to Ling Le, but Hong Lili grabbed him.


    "Son, Mommy''s heart hurts. It must have been hit by the little devil who doesn''t have eyes. It hurts me. It really hurts me."


    Hong Lili shouted with exaggeration, and her forehead was really dripping with sweat.


    Moyang knew that his mother was in poor health. Now looking at her pale face, he naturally became nervous.


    "Fei''er, wait. I''ll see Mommy first and LeLe later."


    Listening to Moyang''s words, Ling Feier suddenly smiled.


    What can this woman do? Just now, she told Lele, she told Lele... So obviously, didn''t Moyang see it. He saw it at all, but he didn''t want to blame his mommy.


    Ling Feier, are you going to be stupid. His heart is always only his mother, there can be no one else. Last time I was in the promotion group, haven''t you suffered enough losses.


    "Suyuan, why are you still standing? Hurry to help Mommy."


    Ling Feier looked at Su Yuan and Moyang''s close cooperation. They really looked like a couple.


    Lingfeier''s mouth rose again, but it was full of irony.


    Lele, Lele can''t just fall asleep. Since Moyang doesn''t want to take care of it, she''ll find a way by herself.


    Although Moyang looked at Hong Lili, the remaining light from the corner of his eye kept looking at Ling Feier.


    Brother Nian Han, she has only brother Nian Han now.


    Ling Feier quickly took out her mobile phone and dialed the familiar number.


    "Hello, brother Nianhan, it''s me. Can you pick me up?"


    Listening to the familiar voice, Ling Feier''s tears couldn''t be controlled at all. They flowed more and more.


    Nianhan on the other end of the phone listens to Ling Feier''s low voice crying, and her heart hurts together.


    "I''ll come right away. You wait..."


    Before I finished, the phone turned into a beautiful arc and flew out directly. It hit the white wall in front and suddenly became broken to pieces.


    "Didn''t you say that? After checking, Mommy came to check Lele. Why did you call him? Why?"


    Moyang''s face was dark and his tone was even worse.


    Ling Feier didn''t pay attention to him. She just looked at Lele in her arms and begged all the time.


    "Talk, why call him. Don''t you know I don''t welcome outsiders here, especially the men outside you."


    Moyang clenched his fist tightly, his fingertips turned white, and his teeth creaked. At the moment, he was extremely angry.


    He said clearly that he would come and see Lele. Why doesn''t Phil trust him. Why did she call Nian Han and cry at him? Why.


    Ling Feier still didn''t speak, and even slowly closed her eyes. She really doesn''t want to see the man in front of her. Maybe if you don''t look, your heart won''t hurt so much. Maybe if you don''t look, you will gradually forget love.


    "Ling Feier, I order you to open your eyes, look at me and talk to me. I order you."


    Because of jealousy, Moyang''s mood is about to collapse. He kept clenching his fist for fear that he would hurt Ling Feier in extreme anger. But Phil didn''t look at him. They were going to the playground together just now. What''s the matter now.


    "Yang, Mommy said she felt bad."


    Suyuan could hear the conversation between Moyang and Ling Feier clearly. What''s good about Ling Feier? Why does Yang become so abnormal.


    "Get out, you get out."


    At the moment, Moyang was like a angry lion, roaring wildly at Su Yuan.


    Suyuan looked at the scarlet eyes of Moyang, and her eyes seemed to be bleeding. She really felt scared. She really didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Nianhan listened to the phone suddenly cut off. He knew something must have happened to fei''er. No, he has to hurry.


    Brother Nian Han, you must come quickly. You must come quickly.


    Ling Feier will hold Lele''s hand, tighter and tighter. Her body trembled with fear. Lele can''t do anything, really can''t do anything.


    "Phil, please talk to me. I beg you."


    The low pleading tone came into Ling Feier''s ears, but she didn''t want to say anything anymore.


    "Ling Feier, what do you want me to do? What do you want me to do? I''ve been so humble. Besides, I haven''t done anything wrong. If you were you, you would choose your mother first."


    Moyang thought he was right. Did he let him ignore his mother.

 Chapter 222

    Choose your mother. Ling Feier sneered in her heart. Who is Moyang? Can''t he see honglili''s disguise. So obvious, unless he deliberately ignored it.


    "Ling Feier, what do you want me to do?" The tone of Moyang became more and more impatient.


    Ling Feier raised her head fiercely and stared at Moyang with straight eyes. There is no sadness and complaint in the eyes, only a touch of indifference. She shouldn''t have had an intersection with this man.


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier''s indifferent eyes and was surprised. A chill rushed to Moyang''s forehead, and his heart suddenly tightened.


    He''s scared. Yes, he''s scared. He had never seen such eyes in Ling Feier''s eyes. She saw that he had always been gentle and trusted, occasionally grateful and occasionally angry, but he had never been so indifferent. It seems that they are like strangers they have never met, even worse than strangers.


    "Phil, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Let me see Lele."


    Moyang''s voice became louder and louder, but the request in his tone became more and more obvious.


    Honglili has been listening to her son''s words. Such a proud son should be so humble to that woman. How could she watch so helplessly.


    "Yuanyuan, go and pull Moyang over to me."


    Hong Lili looked at Su Yuan and her face was very ugly.


    Hong Lili thought Su Yuan would not watch like this. Unexpectedly, as soon as her son was angry, Su Yuan really didn''t dare to say anything. Will only look at her pitifully. Hong Lili''s worry about Su Yuan is becoming more and more obvious.


    If Su Yuan is like this, even if she marries her son in the future, she can''t control her son.


    Hong Lili doesn''t want her son to be bound by women, but she doesn''t want her daughter-in-law to be so useless.


    Suyuan looked at honglili firmly with a little disappointed look. Although she was still afraid that Moyang''s anger would affect her, she knew she couldn''t shrink back this time.


    "Mommy, don''t worry."


    Suyuan took a deep breath, relieved her inner tension, and slowly approached Moyang step by step.


    "Yang, Mommy is really uncomfortable. Go and have a look."


    Su Yuan squatted down slowly, stretched out her hand and gently pulled the corner of Moyang''s clothes.


    Ling Feier didn''t look at Su Yuan, but kept staring at Moyang. Her eyes were still cold.


    "Go away, didn''t you hear what you just said?"


    Moyang didn''t look at Su Yuan, but his tone was worse than ever, even worse than just now.


    Although Hong Lili was lying on the sofa, she could hear the conversation between Su Yuan and her son clearly. Looks like she has to do it herself.


    Hong Lili quickly got up and hurried towards Moyang. But when he was about to reach Moyang, he pretended to be weak.


    "Yuanyuan, come and help Mommy."


    Suyuan looked at honglili coming this way and was immediately happy. She glanced at Ling fei''er with warning eyes, quickly got up and walked towards Hong Lili.


    "Son, you really let me down. I''m the one who gave birth to you and raised you. You left me there for an outsider. You really hurt me. Yuanyuan invited you, but you''re still indifferent. Don''t you want my mother?"


    Although Hong Lili''s voice was low, everyone could hear the anger in her voice.


    "I don''t care if that little devil bumped me. As a doctor, you are kind, and Mommy won''t blame you. But people don''t appreciate it. We don''t have to beg her, do we?"


    This is not Hong Lili''s talk. If she has no persuasion, she doesn''t bother to say it.


    Just now she had been listening. Ling Feier ignored her son.


    "Mommy, I checked it for you. It''s no big problem. But Lele hasn''t woken up yet."


    Moyang took a deep look at his mother. Just that glance, but let the anger in honglili''s heart more exuberant.


    "Son, what''s your expression? Will Mommy lie to you? Do you think Mommy is in good health and will deliberately lie to worry you? Son, you''re so confused. I''m so disappointed in you."


    Hong Lili looked like she hated iron but didn''t make steel. She almost beat her chest and feet.


    Hong Lili said nothing more, but turned her head and looked at Ling Feier.


    "Miss Ling Feier, don''t try any tricks to blackmail our family. I advise you to leave obediently now. It''s the wisest way. Even if the kid keeps lying like this, it has nothing to do with our family."


    It doesn''t matter. Ling Feier originally respected Hong Lili and was Moyang''s mother. She really didn''t want to care about some things. I just didn''t expect Hong Lili to go so far as to do such an excessive thing to Lele. Now she can still say such high sounding words and slander her for trying to deceive them. Anyway, Ling Fei didn''t want to swallow it any more.


    Moyang really didn''t expect Ling Feier to suddenly stand up, just a few seconds.


    The bang was as heavy as the sound of Lele landing.


    Yes, that''s what she did. She wanted to respect the old, but the woman didn''t love the young. Since she can go so far, so can she.


    Ling Feier pushed Hong Lili, but she didn''t exert herself. She hates the woman in front of her, not because of her, Lele won''t lie here. But she really couldn''t be cruel. She just touched her gently and wanted to give her due punishment.


    She just didn''t expect things to get so bad.


    She shot. Hong Lili fell slowly to the ground like a kite with a broken line.


    Hong Lili had a close contact with the ground, and the heavy voice directly came into Moyang''s ears.


    Moyang looked at it and didn''t even come. He rushed forward to stop it. He watched his mother fall to the ground. And he saw clearly that it was his favorite woman who did it.


    "Mommy, Mommy..."


    Suyuan quickly ran to honglili''s side and shouted exaggerated.


    Ling Feier looked at her hands and didn''t know what had just happened. But it has happened.


    "Bitch, if my mommy has something to do, I will never let you go easily."


    Suyuan gently leaned honglili''s head on her knees, turned her head to lingfei''er and yelled.


    Housekeeper Qi was also stunned. She really wondered why Miss Ling suddenly stretched out her hand to push her wife.


    "Pa......"


    Ling Feier felt that her face suddenly became hot again.


    It wasn''t the first slap she got today, but it really hurt her the most. Although this slap hit her in the face, it deeply hit her heart.


    "Why, why do you do this? I''ve said it several times. She''s my mommy. She''s my mommy."


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier with a complicated face.


    Looking at the blood red five fingerprints, Moyang''s heart hurts very much. But looking at his mother lying on the ground, Moyang''s heart was angry.


    Ling Feier smiled again, even more brilliant than before.


    "No reason, just thought, so I did it."


    Ling Feier''s answer was crisp and clear, and her face was even colder. But only she knows how uncomfortable she is now.


    Didn''t he see that his mother humiliated her again and again? Didn''t he see who Lele was hurt because of. Does he think he will really push Hong Lili? Can''t he see. But Ling Feier didn''t want to ask about all this. She was tired. She was really tired.


    "Ling Feier, you are unforgivable."


    Moyang left this sentence and quickly went to honglili.


    Moyang carefully checked Hong Lili again. When she was sure that she was all right, the hanging heart fell to the ground.


    "Aunt Qi, you and Suyuan send Mommy back to the room. I don''t want to see Mommy hurt any more."


    While saying this, Moyang looked at Ling Feier.


    Ling Feier can also feel the indifference and warning in his words, but everything is no longer important.


    Nian Han quickly arrived at his destination according to the address said by Ling Feier.


    He really didn''t expect that Moyang still has a villa on the hillside. The environment here is really good, but he doesn''t have the extra mood to enjoy it now. He knew that Phil must be in urgent need of himself now.


    Nian Han stopped the car quickly. Without a moment''s stop, he pressed the doorbell eagerly.


    Aunt Qi listened to the doorbell ringing all the time, but her most important thing now is to complete the young master''s orders. She really had no spare hand to open the door.


    Ling Feier has been waiting. She knows who is most likely outside the door at the moment.


    Ling Feier carefully picked up Ling Le, walked through the living room and went to the gate.


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier''s thin appearance and frowned.


    He knew who the people outside the door would be. He wanted to open his mouth and call Ling Feier, but he couldn''t open his mouth.


    "Phyl, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Ling Feier, Nianhan''s eyes were full of heartache. What''s the matter with fei''er? Her face is so red and swollen. The slap mark is so clear. Has she been subjected to violence again.


    Nian Han thought of carrying forward the group that time. Fei''er was like this and lay at the door like that. Now thinking of such a scene, Nian Han feels a little palpitating.


    "Phil, don''t stop me. I want to get justice for you. He can''t treat you like that."


    Last time, Nian Han didn''t settle accounts with Moyang in time because he was worried. Later, Ling Feier pleaded for Moyang all the time, so he let it go. But this time, he doesn''t want to let it go.


    "Brother Nianhan, please. I just want to leave here and take Lele to the hospital. I''m really worried."


    Ling Feier grabbed the angry Nianhan. She always knew that Nianhan''s brother was really good to her, but now she really didn''t have any extra mood. She wants Lele to be safe now.

 Chapter 223

    "Well, well, Feier, don''t worry. Lele will be fine. We''ll leave right away."


    Nian Han stretched out his hand and hugged Ling Feier tightly into his arms.


    "Why, Nian Han, don''t you understand any manners? Shouldn''t you say hello to the host when you come to my house casually?"


    Moyang looked at Nianhan with a deep face. His sharp eyes scanned Nianhan''s hands fiercely. Those hands were dangling around Ling Feier''s waist, which made him not jealous.


    "Mr. Mo, since you said so, I have to ask why fei''er''s face is so scarred. Did the president of the promotion group bully an unarmed woman?"


    Nian Han stared back at Moyang. He will not be afraid of Moyang because he is the president of the promotion group.


    "How''s fei''er? It has nothing to do with you. I told you not to provoke Ling fei''er. Can I make Nian Han forget what I said? I was thinking, what should I do to make you have a good long memory. You said, what do you think if you take back the land where your Hotel is located?"


    Nian Han really didn''t expect Moyang to be so mean. You know, the hotel is his father''s lifelong effort.


    Seeing Nianhan silent, Moyang looked proud. With his strength, he still wants to rob Ling fei''er with himself. It''s a fool''s dream.


    Ling fei''er looked at Nian Han with a frown and a embarrassed look on her face. She knew the seriousness of the matter.


    Ling Feier thought she couldn''t hurt Nianhan''s brother so much. Nianhan''s brother is a good man.


    "Moyang, what do you want? Brother Nianhan just wants to help me. Am I desperate and can''t I ask my friends for help? Moyang, do you really want to see Lele have an accident? You should know how much Lele cares about your uncle Moyang."


    Ling Feier was anxious, but she didn''t want to plead with Moyang in a low voice. She''s right today. She doesn''t need to hurt herself.


    Moyang looked at Lele in Ling Feier''s arms and his mother at the corner of the stairs. Moyang is really in trouble. Now he really can''t get away. Ling Feier was alone. He was really worried. But he really couldn''t do it if he had to watch another man and take advantage of this opportunity to offer Yan affection to Phil.


    Moyang felt extremely contradictory. A sense of powerlessness rushed into his heart. For the first time in so many years, he bowed his head and felt powerless for the first time. It was all because of Ling Feier.


    Ling Feier knew that Moyang would have no opinion when she saw that he didn''t speak anymore.


    The current situation is a trouble for him. Now someone has taken over the trouble. I''m afraid it''s too late for him to be happy.


    "Brother Nianhan, let''s go."


    Ling Feier didn''t take another look at Moyang, but took Nian Han and left quickly.


    After getting on the bus, Ling Feier said nothing, but occasionally looked down at Lele. But the eyes are always red.


    Nian Han didn''t want to ask. He wanted to wait for Ling Feier to say it himself, but he still couldn''t help it. It was the first time for him to see Ling Feier so sad, with a sad smell all over her. The whole space in the car seemed to be infected by her. Nian Han felt a wave of sadness in his heart.


    "Feier, can you tell me what happened? Feier, brother Nianhan doesn''t mean to inquire about your privacy, but brother Nianhan is really worried about you. Of course, there is Lele."


    Nian Han turned his head to look at Ling Feier and looked at the front seriously. He remembers Phil saying that you can''t be distracted when driving.


    Ling Feier knew Nianhan''s brother would ask, but she really didn''t want to say. She really didn''t want to say a word now.


    Ling fei''er didn''t speak, but turned her head to Nian Han and begged with a face.


    Looking at such eyes, Nian Han understood everything.


    He slowly removed his right hand from the steering wheel, extended it to the position of the co pilot, and gently patted Ling Feier on the shoulder.


    "Phil, I know. Don''t be sad. Remember, you still have me."


    What a warm word, Ling Feier was moved to tears, but she held back. She just nodded to Nian Han with gratitude in her eyes.


    "Mommy, why did you do that?"


    Moyang looked at his mother angrily, as if he was no longer his favorite mother, but his enemy.


    "Son, what are you talking about? Mommy doesn''t understand. Mommy just woke up. I really don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    Hong Lili certainly knows that her son is not ordinary. It''s not easy to cheat him through. The reason why she was able to successfully cheat her son just now must be that her son''s mood was stimulated and unstable, which gave her an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "Mommy, you know, what I hate most is cheating. Even the closest people can''t."


    Moyang really didn''t expect that his mother would joke about his body again and again. Every time he was nervous to death. Unexpectedly, his mother was just acting. How could he not be angry.


    "Son, you are a doctor. How can Mommy deceive you? You believe Mommy. Mommy is really uncomfortable, so... And just now, you can see clearly that mommy fell down because of Ling Feier. Do you think your eyes will deceive you?"


    Hong Lili knew that her son could doubt that she was pretending to be ill, but she would never doubt that she had just wrestled. She didn''t show any flaws just now. It''s strange that Ling Feier is too stupid. Since she doesn''t want to push her down, she shouldn''t push her. Ling Feier asked for it.


    Moyang looked at Hong Lili with a questioning face. He really didn''t know whether what his mother said was true or false. Why does your mother act in front of you. Lingfei''er has arrived at the hospital now. Along the way, what will she say to Nian Han? Moyang is really confused now.


    No, he can''t just stay at home. If Lele really has an accident, he can also help.


    "Son, where are you going?"


    Hong Lili looked at Moyang''s hurried turn and knew that he would find Ling Feier''s bitch. No, absolutely not.


    Hong Lili thought that she and the Ling sisters were married. In this life, they were destined to be enemies. She would not let her son associate with them.


    "Son, mommy has just asked aunt Qi to prepare meals. Mommy will eat with you later. Don''t go to the company today. Just stay at home with mommy."


    Hong Lili looked expectantly at Moyang. Hong Lili knew that her son would never refuse to see her look like that.


    "Mommy, i... my company has something to do. I''ll have dinner with you when I have time."


    Moyang wants to go to the hospital to see fei''er, otherwise his heart will not be stable.


    Hong Lili''s face darkened. Why are you so obsessed with that bitch and son.


    "Son, don''t cheat Mommy. Have you cancelled today''s meeting?"


    Hong Lili didn''t want to expose her son. She didn''t want her son to know that she had secretly checked his whereabouts. But now in order to prevent her son from seeing Ling Feier, she has to say.


    "Mommy, you investigated me."


    Moyang''s puzzled eyes were burning with flames. He never imagined that his mother would do such a thing. Someone must have instigated it behind his back.


    Moyang glared at Su Yuan. Since when has this woman become so annoying.


    "Suyuan, I have said it more than once. You are not my wife now, and you have no right to investigate me. If you do this again, I really don''t mind unilaterally publishing it in the newspaper. You should know what I want to say."


    Listening to Moyang''s words, Su Yuan''s whole face turned white in an instant. Of course she knew what Moyang meant, and she also knew that Moyang did what he said, so she was really afraid now. If Moyang really parted ways with her, what should she do. She really loves Moyang. In that case, Suyuan thinks she can''t survive.


    "Moyang, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I don''t mean to limit you. I just care about you too much."


    Suyuan kept apologizing to Moyang.


    Hong Lili couldn''t bear to look at Su Yuan. Su Yuan is a child just for her son. Why can''t my son see her good.


    "Well, son, don''t blame Su Yuan. Mommy asked her to accompany me to the company to find you. We just want to see if you are tired at work. There''s no other meaning."


    Su Yuan was relieved to see Hong Lili explain. She just really thought Hong Lili would ignore herself. Su Yuan knew that Hong Lili still cared about herself, so it was much easier to do.


    "Mommy, it''s none of your business. It''s all my fault."


    Suyuan takes all things to herself. She doesn''t want Moyang to be disappointed with honglili. If Hong Lili can''t hold Moyang, she''ll really be dead.


    Hong Lili looked at Su Yuan with a puzzled face. When did the child become so stupid. Moyang is her son. Even if she does too much, Moyang won''t do anything to her. But Suyuan is different.


    "Forget it, I don''t have time to listen to your explanation. You take good care of my mommy at home. I don''t care about your tracking me, but only once."


    Moyang knows that her mother needs to be taken care of now. She likes Su Yuan best. It''s best to let Sue take care of it.


    "Son, you..."


    What else did Hong Lili want to say? When she came back, she only saw her son''s back.


    Bang, the door was slammed shut. Hong Lili knew that the anger in her son''s heart still didn''t subside at all.


    Hong Lili knows that the most important thing now is to take back her son''s heart, or the next thing will be in vain.

 Chapter 224

    "Mommy, I''m sorry. I seem to be wrong again."


    Suyuan found that whether she wanted it or not, she had been apologizing recently, but it was clear that she was the biggest victim. Her fiance didn''t pay attention, and Xiao San came into the house. She felt that she worked harder than anyone, but she had to endure.


    "Well, Yuanyuan. Now it''s not a matter of blaming who or not. Now the most important thing is to regain Moyang''s heart. Child, it seems that we''re going to do it step by step."


    Hong Lili said with earnest words and looked at Su Yuan with a serious face.


    Suyuan certainly knows to handle her relationship with Moyang carefully, but she really doesn''t know what to do.


    Hong Lili looked at Su Yuan''s frown and was still reluctant to give up.


    "Yuanyuan, there are some things. Should we let some people know?"


    Hong Lili looked at Su Yuan with deep meaning. Just at this glance, Su Yuan seemed to understand everything. This is probably the most effective and fastest.


    "Mommy, thank you. I know what to do."


    Hong Lili and Su Yuan looked at each other and smiled. Hong Lili knew she wouldn''t mistake Su Yuan. The child was still very smart.


    "Yuanyuan, this time, Mommy hopes to see good results. Mommy believes you."


    Hong Lili smiled at Su Yuan with a look of trust.


    Suyuan secretly vowed in her heart that even if she didn''t want to get honglili''s appreciation, she would take a good breath for herself this time.


    "Fei''er, let me hold..."


    Before Nian Han finished his words, he saw Ling Feier running out with Lele in her arms like an arrow leaving the string.


    Nian Han had no time to think more. He quickly locked the car and caught up.


    "Phil, slow down. You wait for me."


    Nian Han never knew that Fei Er could run so fast. It was not easy for him to catch up with Ling Feier, but he was tired and panting.


    "Feier, don''t worry. I''ll go to the doctor now. Lele will be fine."


    Nian Han tried his best to appease Ling Feier. Just along the way, Lele woke up, but he fell asleep again without saying a few words. Nian Han''s heart is also worried. Not to mention Phil.


    "Nian Han, why did you come to the hospital? Is there something wrong with your mommy?"


    Su Lun was originally invited to attend a medical seminar. He just had to go to the emergency building to get a document. Unexpectedly, he saw Nian Han walking around in a hurry. After all, he was a relative, and Su Lun couldn''t turn a blind eye.


    "Uncle, it''s great to see you."


    Nian Han didn''t expect to meet Su Lun at this time. It would be much easier to do.


    When Su Lun heard what Nian Han said, he was surprised and delighted to know that Ling Feier had come to the hospital again.


    "Nian Han, take your uncle to see the child."


    Suellen didn''t want to delay. Last time he hurried to Ling Feier''s ward to tell her the appraisal results. Unexpectedly, Feier was discharged from the hospital again. Suellen wanted to go to find Ling Feier himself, but something happened in the hospital these days, so she was delayed. Unexpectedly, he was excited to see his daughter again this time.


    "Nian Han, hurry away. What are you waiting for?"


    Nian Han looked at his uncle with a nervous face. And he urged himself again and again. But he just looked at his uncle in a hurry. The briefcase in hand shows that he must have something urgent.


    "Uncle, you don''t have to go in person. Just recommend an authoritative surgeon for me."


    Nian Han is embarrassed to disturb his uncle. He knows that his uncle is a busy man.


    "You child, don''t grind your haw. Feier must be in a hurry."


    When Su Lun talked about Ling fei''er, he looked very kind.


    Because of this expression, Nianhan felt more confused. This uncle is my cousin''s father. He should have heard my cousin mention the name Ling Feier. Nian Han felt that even if his uncle was a gentleman, he would not care about every detail. But fei''er is her daughter''s rival after all, and she won''t be so polite.


    "Nian Han, why don''t you go, you child?"


    Su Lun directly took Nian han to the inpatient building.


    Suellen called while walking and cancelled the medical seminar.


    Nian Han can hear clearly when he is nearby. So his doubts grew stronger and stronger. How could he not be shocked that his uncle had met and that Phil had cancelled such an important meeting.


    Su Lun looked at Ling Feier''s appearance. Her heart was like being cut by someone else''s wrist with a knife. It hurt very much.


    "Don''t worry, child."


    Su Lun looked at Ling fei''er gently.


    Sulun settled Lele in the best VIP ward and carefully examined him.


    "Boy, the boy is all right. Sit down and have a rest."


    Su Lun personally moved the stool beside the table to Ling Feier.


    Nian Han''s eyes grew bigger and bigger, and his eyes felt that they would roll to the ground at any time. How could he not be surprised? Su Lun is Su Yuan''s father. He shouldn''t be so kind to fei''er. Unless for another purpose.


    Is it because my cousin thought that the threat and coercion could not achieve the expected effect, so she thought of using sugar coated shells. It''s just that she has married Feier, so she can''t face down and let her father come forward. If so, I have to say that cousin Su Yuan''s move is really clever.


    Ling Feier heard that Lele was fine. The restless heart settled down at this moment. As long as Lele is all right, she can rest assured.


    Ling Feier felt tired. Suddenly, she felt that her whole body was drained. She was shaking and almost fell to the ground.


    "Child, are you all right? Let me help you go there and lie down and have a rest."


    Nian Han really didn''t expect his uncle to be faster than himself. He had already held fei''er to avoid her falling.


    Ling Feier looked up and looked at the middle-aged man with a grateful face.


    "I..."


    I said several times in a row, but Ling Feier didn''t even say a complete word.


    "Son, I know what you want to say, but you and I don''t need to thank each other anymore. Do you remember this? I carry it with me. I''m really glad that you are my own daughter, so you''ll never be polite to me again. I can''t afford you for so many years. Son, let me make it up to you now."


    Ling Feier was shocked when she listened to Su Lun''s words. How is this possible? It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. The man in front of her won''t be her biological father, No.


    Nian Han really didn''t expect that things would develop like this. Originally, he just thought his uncle would make a big fuss about today''s affairs, and even asked fei''er to take the initiative to leave Moyang. Although Nian Han expected that his uncle was not like this, cousin Su Yuan was his own daughter after all, so things might develop like this. But he really didn''t expect that Phil was also his daughter. What''s the matter. Nian Han is full of doubts now. He wants to find an insider and ask clearly.


    "Mr. Su, what you said is just lying to me. I can''t have anything to do with you?"


    Ling Feier certainly doesn''t want to have any relationship with Su Lun. Don''t mention that Suellen abandoned his mother for so many years. Even these things, she doesn''t care, but Ling Feier doesn''t want to admit that she has a blood relationship with Su Yuan and Su Xiaoxiao. She can''t accept it, even if it is clearly written in black and white.


    "Phil, it''s true that I''m really your father. The report is also clear. Phil, you shouldn''t escape. I know I missed a lot of things, but daddy really had a lot of difficulties. Can you forgive daddy?"


    Su Lun''s tone became more low, didn''t pay attention, and even couldn''t hear what he said. But Ling Feier did not miss a word. She heard it clearly.


    Looking at Su Lun''s disappointment, Ling Feier''s heart was also very uncomfortable. But after all these years, how could she casually accept a stranger. Her heart is really contradictory.


    "Son, don''t you want to recognize me as a father? I knew it was my fault that I didn''t deserve to be your father. Tell me, how can I ask you to forgive easily? I''m so selfish."


    Su Lun looked at Ling Feier and smiled, but the smile was full of sadness and helplessness, and there was no joy at all.


    Ling Feier looked at Su Lun who was so sad and wanted to say something, but she just kept her mouth shut and didn''t say anything at last.


    "Son, I won''t force you. Just daddy hopes you can consider letting daddy take care of you. As long as you like, daddy will spend the rest of his life to make up for you."


    Su Lun has long thought of taking the daughter back to his current home. Even if his wife opposes, he will never compromise. He won''t let his daughter wander away anymore.


    Ling Feier didn''t know how to answer Su Lun''s question. The feeling in her heart now is very subtle. She thought her sister was her closest person in the world. Unexpectedly, another biological father appeared. This means that she no longer has only one family member in this world. But she was afraid. She didn''t know what her future fate would be if she recognized this daddy. She was afraid, just afraid.


    Nian Han looked at fei''er''s contradictory expression. He was also very tangled. If he encounters such a thing, he probably doesn''t know how to choose. He wanted to give Phil advice, but he didn''t know how to choose.


    Ling Feier was quiet for a long time, but she decided to speak. Since it can''t give people hope, it''s better to tell the truth early, so that others at least won''t have expectations.

 Chapter 225

    "Mr. Su, I''m sorry. I can''t... I can''t..."


    Looking at Su Lun''s sad and expectant eyes, Ling Feier still couldn''t say what she had said. She clearly decided not to give hope, but the person in front of her is special. The data in black and white cannot be false. She is indeed related by blood to the man in front of her.


    "Fei''er, why don''t you..."


    Looking at the look on Su Lun''s face, Nian Han also wants to plead for him. It''s really his uncle''s responsibility to ignore for so many years, but since he has planned to repent, maybe it''s not a bad thing for father and daughter to recognize each other. At least there is another elder who cares about her around fei''er.


    "Nian Han, don''t say good things for your uncle. My uncle knows that he has suffered for himself. If fei''er doesn''t want to forgive me, I won''t blame her. Well, son, you should have a good rest now. I won''t disturb you first."


    When Su Lun said this, his voice was low and his head was low. He even looked very humble. You know, he is the president of Shengtian hospital and a medical staff with outstanding contributions in city A. How can he be so low with people.


    At this moment, Su Lun threw away all his so-called celebrity identity and face. As long as his daughter can forgive him, he is willing to kneel down at her mother''s grave and admit his mistake.


    Ling Feier kept looking at Su Lun, but didn''t speak. She never thought she had a biological father. Now she wants to ask her mother about her father, but now it''s impossible.


    Ling Feier has never lost her father''s love, but she really didn''t expect that her father who has loved her for so many years is not her own. Now his own father is standing in front of her. After all, blood dissolves in water. It''s impossible to be completely indifferent. She was just a stranger to the man in front of her, but she didn''t dare to recognize his father and daughter regardless of everything. Maybe this is the best now. She didn''t want to call the man in front of her daddy, but she didn''t dare. Strangeness brings fear. She is afraid of getting hurt. She is very good now, at least she has the love of her sister.


    Sulun turned slowly. He wished his daughter could stop him, but when he got to the door, there was still no voice behind him.


    There was no hope in Su Lun''s heart, but only remorse and sadness.


    "Phyl, do you really not want to recognize your own father?"


    Nian Han still couldn''t help it. Maybe Feier met her uncle, and cousin Suyuan wouldn''t make trouble for her. After all, she is a close sister. Anything can be solved.


    "Uncle Su, thank you. Take your time."


    Ling Feier didn''t answer Nianhan, but she moved her mouth in the direction of Su Lun.


    Suellen''s body trembled. He didn''t know whether he was happy or something.


    Uncle, although this title is very different from Daddy, at least there is a big change between him and his daughter, isn''t it. It was Mr. Su whose daughter had been shouting just now.


    Suellen turned quickly and smiled happily.


    "Thank you, child. I will work harder to prove that I will take good care of you. I''m definitely not just talking."


    Su Lun then turned quickly, unscrewed the door of the sick room and disappeared at the door.


    He''s going to prove it now. He is going to have a showdown with his wife and take his daughter home.


    The doctor''s office, which was still very busy, became silent at this moment.


    The low pressure brought by Moyang made other doctors in the office fight a cold war.


    Director Mo seldom appears in the hospital during this period. It suddenly appeared today, and his face was still very bad. What happened to the hospital. Or what happened to surgery.


    Now the atmosphere in the office is becoming more and more tense. Everyone is guessing at the bottom of their hearts what happened. If it were a surgical accident, they would inevitably be criticized.


    "Did any of you receive a child named Ling Le today? What ward does he live in?"


    Moyang was calling Ling Feier all the way, but he couldn''t get through. Now his heart was angry and anxious. He wanted to immediately pull Ling Feier to his side and give him a good reprimand.


    Ling Le, the doctors in the office are you looking at me, I look at you, quickly search for the name in my mind, and all shake their heads.


    Moyang looked at everyone''s reaction, and his face was covered with dark clouds. It was likely that a big storm would follow.


    "Didn''t you receive it?"


    Although Moyang''s tone was low, it was more frightening than the loud curse.


    Everyone still looked at each other and shook their heads again.


    The bottom of Moyang''s heart immediately panicked. How is this possible. He always thought that Ling Feier would ask Nian han to bring Lele to Shengtian hospital. After all, this is the best place for Lele. That''s why he raced all the way to the hospital. Unexpectedly, Ling Feier didn''t come here. Where the hell has she gone.


    Moyang rubbed his hair with his hands, his eyebrows were locked, and even clear lines could be seen on his forehead.


    Zhang Tao wanted to know what had happened under the gossip, but looking at Moyang''s look of no interference, he didn''t dare to ask rashly.


    Since there is no result, Moyang doesn''t intend to waste any time here.


    "Bang..."


    Until the clear sound of closing the door came, the people were secretly relieved. It wasn''t a big deal in surgery. Director Mo was just looking for someone. Looking at director Mo''s anxious look, everyone knew that man must be very important to him.


    Seeing that Moyang had finally left, Zhang Tao could finally make a small gossip.


    "Is it true that none of you has received the child?"


    "Cut..."


    Almost with one voice, Zhang Tao was despised by everyone. This guy is really busy.


    "Why, why, but just want everyone to relax. Didn''t you just get scared?"


    Zhang Tao has long been used to the contempt of his colleagues. Of course, they are all kind. It''s just that there is too much pressure at work. Everyone occasionally takes things to relax.


    "Well, let''s hurry up. Don''t wait for director Mo to come back and scold us all."


    Zhang Tao hasn''t finished yet. The guys in the office slipped away like greasing the soles of their feet.


    Zhang Tao shook his head at the people''s backs, picked up the form on his desk and was ready to go round the room.


    Moyang had already got back in the car and called George, but it was absolutely wrong to think about it. He quickly stepped out of the car and turned back to the inpatient building.


    Since I don''t know which colleague received Ling Le, he can always find it from ward to ward.


    Card wipe, the sound of the door handle turning surprised the two hugging. Ling Feier and Nian Han quickly turned their heads.


    The dark sun''s Scarlet eyes by the door stared at the two people holding together, and his fists were held tightly.


    Good, good. He really didn''t expect that Ling le was still lying in the hospital bed. This woman had leisure to hug other men.


    Ling Feier''s eyes were full of panic. She suddenly pushed Nian Han away, lowered her head and turned pale.


    How could he appear? Look at his face. Did he misunderstand something.


    Ling Feier, why are you afraid? You haven''t done anything. Besides, he''s not your person at all. Why are you guilty. Although she thought so in her heart, Ling Feier still didn''t dare to look up at Moyang. She was afraid that at one glance, she couldn''t help but want to run to him.


    Just now she was just too tired and tired. She just wanted to find a broad shoulder to rely on. She had no feelings for Nianhan''s brother.


    Nian Han slowly approached fei''er, lowered his head and whispered in her ear.


    "Shall I explain to him?"


    The gentle, low, really warm voice came into Ling Feier''s ears.


    Ling Feier didn''t even dare to look at Nianhan, because she was afraid that if she took a look, she would be unable to control the tears in her eyes.


    "OK, that''s good. Ling Feier, I thought you cared about Lele, but just find an excuse to meet this man. I''m sorry when I first came. It seems that I''m just a victim. I''m so stupid that I''ll let you cheat. It''s very kind of you."


    Hurtful words burst out of the man''s mouth. Men just want to use the most vicious words in the world to make the woman in front of them sad, so as to relieve their inner pain.


    The scene of the hug not only hurt his eyes, but also his heart.


    Ling fei''er still lowered her head and bore it. She thought her heart was numb to the man''s words, but she was still wrong. Her heart now not only hurts, but even feels about to break.


    "Why, Ling Feier, you''ve always been good at arguing. Why are you silent now? Am I right, so you''re guilty."


    Although Moyang said so, she was praying that she could look at him, even if it was only one eye.


    Ling fei''er still lowered her head and even dropped her eyes. She''s tired. She''s really tired. If the man in front of you wants to say, go on. She can stand it.


    "Open your mouth, why don''t you talk? You talk? I''m waiting?"


    Moyang''s voice suddenly became loud.


    Ling Feier knows the man''s personality. She just wants to escape. Why doesn''t he allow it.


    "Mr. Mo, thank you for coming to Lele, but Lele needs a rest now. You''d better come back another day."


    Very official answer, even without any emotional color, so light, Ling Feier pressed all the sadness and pain into the deepest part of her heart. At the moment, what''s left on her face is indifference and indifference.


    "Why, you want to send me away so soon. Do you have anything else to do with this man for fear that I will get in the way here?"


    This sentence was squeezed out of the teeth by Moyang. You can clearly hear the creaking sound at the joints of the teeth every time you spit out a word.

 Chapter 226

    Nian Han didn''t know how the man said these hurtful words.


    Nian Han could clearly see the crystal clear liquid flowing slowly from the corners of Ling Feier''s eyes, and Feier''s lips were trembling slightly.


    Nian Han didn''t want to intervene. He just wanted Moyang to calm down and listen to Feier''s explanation. I didn''t expect him to be so right and wrong.


    "Moyang, don''t go too far. You''re not welcome here. You can leave now."


    Nianhan''s face is always gentle, and even occasionally with a faint smile. This time he was like a beast, his eyes were wild and stared at Moyang.


    She said nothing, but her man couldn''t stand it. Or what she wants is such a result that he can watch other men defend her with his own eyes.


    Moyang knew that Ling Feier really won the bet this time. Now his heart was full of jealousy in addition to anger.


    "OK, OK, you are all good."


    After saying this, Moyang was silent.


    "Moyang, you can go, or we can consider going out to talk."


    Nian Han looked at Moyang provocatively.


    Moyang didn''t look at Nian Han, but turned to Ling Feier.


    "Ling Feier, you are really capable. Maybe you don''t need my help anymore. I believe your sister will come out soon."


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier with cold eyes. He didn''t believe it. In this way, she could be indifferent.


    Ling Feier''s cold eyes at Moyang suddenly became complicated. She really didn''t expect that at this time, the man in front of her was still trying to threaten her. But she knew that she had to bear the threat.


    Ling Feier came forward to hold Nian Han, her eyes full of supplication.


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier''s Qianqian jade hand and held Nianhan''s hand tightly. Anger surged into his heart again.


    "You go on."


    Moyang angrily prepared to turn and leave.


    Ling Feier''s face suddenly turned white. She flustered released Nianhan''s hand, directly caught up with Moyang and hugged him tightly from her back.


    The temperature from the body made Moyang''s body tremble, and his steps stopped like this.


    "Don''t go, I beg you."


    Moyang''s heart suddenly blossomed happily, but he pretended to speak again.


    "Why, have you figured it out again? Do you still need me? Can''t that man meet your needs?"


    Ling Feier could hear the layers of irony in Moyang''s words, but what could she do. My sister needs his help. She owes him money again. She really has nothing to do.


    Moyang gently broke Ling Feier''s fingers and suddenly turned around.


    Just when Ling Feier thought he despised himself, she regained her in her arms and looked at Nian Han with a mocking face.


    "Well, I''m still the one Phil needs most. I think it''s you who should go now. Also, remember to go home and talk to your father, so that he''d better find someone to uproot the hotel, so as to better transfer the place, because I''ve prepared it for use."


    Ling Feier was shocked. She thought that Moyang was just talking, and he clearly promised that he would not embarrass Nianhan''s brother. Why should he do so now.


    "Moyang, didn''t you promise me? Why do you want to go back on your word?"


    Ling Feier stared at Moyang tightly, but the afterglow in the corner of her eyes looked at Nian Han.


    Did she really bring trouble to Nianhan''s brother, because she just saw the anxiety in Nianhan''s eyes. Although it was only a moment, Ling Feier knew that Nianhan''s brother attached great importance to this matter.


    "I promised, but someone has been challenging my limits. It''s his own fault. He can''t blame me."


    Moyang said nothing more, but hugged Ling Feier and slowly walked to Ling Le''s bed.


    "Moyang, can you not take back that piece of land? I know that the promotion group doesn''t lack such one or two pieces of land at all."


    Ling Feier tried to keep her voice down. She didn''t seem to want Nianhan to hear it, because she was afraid that Nianhan''s brother would stop her from pleading with Moyang. She knew that Nian Han seemed to care nothing and was very casual, but her self-esteem was very high. He didn''t want her in return.


    But the more Ling Feier pleaded, the more intense Moyang''s jealousy of Nianhan became. He wanted the man to know the price of robbing Feier with himself.


    Nian Han looked at Ling Feier with relief in his eyes. He turned to Moyang again, but he was still provocative.


    "Mr. Mo, don''t be happy too early. Even if there is no land, I can persuade daddy to find another place to open a hotel. The reputation of our hotel is there. There will be no change because of the change of location."


    Although Nian Han made a solemn promise, he actually had no bottom in his heart. He didn''t know whether he could convince his father. But now he must not bow to Moyang.


    "Then I''ll wait and see what you do. But now you don''t seem to have taken over as the CEO of the hotel. How many people can listen to what you say?"


    Moyang''s words hit the nail on the head. Nian Han knows that this is indeed the difficulty he is facing now. But he must overcome the difficulty himself.


    "Brother Nianhan, why don''t you go back first? You''ve been with me for so long. The hotel needs you."


    Ling Feier has just seen Nian Han''s expression. He certainly won''t bow to Moyang, so she should clean up his worries.


    Nian Han looked at Ling Feier and knew what she meant. It''s just that he still doesn''t trust Ling Feier. After all, there are only she and Moyang here.


    "Fei''er, why don''t I call Qin Yu and their two brothers? There are so many people and they can take care of them."


    Nian Han thought that since he had to go back to the hotel to deal with things now, let''s find someone to look at Moyang. The Qin brothers should be happy to get along with fei''er. It''s not difficult to make a phone call.


    Ling fei''er already thinks she''s in a lot of trouble. How can she bother the Qin brothers again. Besides, she doesn''t know either of them at all.


    Ling Feier hurried to stop Nian Han.


    "Brother Nianhan, don''t worry. I''ll call you later."


    Ling Feier watched Nian Han leave nervously, but in Moyang''s eyes, she was reluctant to give up.


    Why is this year Han so important in her mind now. Can such a short separation make her miserable. The more so, the more he wants to let her know that she is his and no one can take her away.


    After Nian Han left, Moyang quickly locked the door of the ward. Just as Ling Feier felt the crisis approaching slowly, the man in front of her quickly dragged her to the bed and deeply pressed her into the bed.


    Now the posture between them is very ambiguous.


    Moyang was breathing in lingfei''er''s ear, and the air flow slipped over lingfei''er''s ear, making her afraid and shy.


    Felt the burning eyes staring at herself, Ling Feier closed her eyes, but her mouth kept protesting.


    "Moyang, what are you doing? Let go of me, let go of me."


    "What are you doing, Ling Feier? You annoyed me. Now you come to ask me what I''m doing. It''s too late. It''s really too late."


    Magnetic voice, deep charm. The tone is mixed with anger and a little threat, but it is more helpless.


    "I... I..."


    Ling Feier wanted to look at Moyang and asked her what was wrong. But now she can only close her eyes to hide her inner tension.


    "Why, my Phil has become a stutter. But I still like it."


    Moyang gently kissed Ling Feier''s lips, but left quickly.


    Ling Feier felt Moyang''s slender white fingers sliding on her cheek.


    "I''ve said many times that don''t get too close to other men. Why don''t you listen? I really want to put you directly into my pocket so that no one will see you again. You''re mine."


    Moyang didn''t do anything more. He just looked at Ling Feier and just looked at her.


    Time does not know how long it has passed, but for Ling Feier, it is like the past few centuries.


    What is Moyang doing? Why is there no next action.


    Ling Feier, what are you thinking. Do you want anything to happen to him? Ling Feier wanted to gently bite off her tongue and keep her head awake. Unexpectedly, she tried too hard.


    The sudden pain from the tip of her tongue made her suddenly open her eyes. A handsome face is 1 cm away from her, but now it is rapidly enlarged in her eyes.


    "You... Let me go..."


    Moyang didn''t listen to Ling Feier, but quickly pressed his body lower. At this moment, the tip of her nose touched the tip of Ling Feier''s nose.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me."


    "Phil, I''m waiting for you to see me. Since you''ve just peeked at me, I''ll take it as your promise. Now I should do something."


    What does this mean? Ling Feier really doesn''t understand. But Moyang didn''t seem to give her any time to figure it out.


    Moyang bowed his head. His black eyes were full of blurred look. He bowed his head and kissed Ling Feier''s neck.


    Ling Feier doesn''t know what to do. He has never treated her like this. She wanted to resist, but she felt that she couldn''t make any effort.


    The neck was crisp and numb. This feeling frightened her, but addicted her. She even felt a voice trying to break through her throat.


    She knew she was in love. Damn it, she has no resistance to Moyang. Even if she hated to death the moment before, she could forgive quickly, but she didn''t want Moyang to laugh at herself.


    Ling fei''er could only bite her lips tightly until she tasted the taste of blood, and she suppressed the sound of whispering.


    Moyang is not feeling well at the moment. He knows this is a hospital, but he knows that Ling Feier is the most beautiful poison. His good self-control ability can only be zero in front of her.


    Moyang held his fist to control the strong desire in his heart. He really can''t wait. He wants to make Feier a decent woman as soon as possible.

 Chapter 227

    "Moyang, let me go. You can''t do this to me. You can''t."


    Ling Feier felt the cold coming from her shoulders. She knew what the man in front of her was doing, but she couldn''t resist.


    Moyang repeatedly persuaded himself to be calm, but in the end, reason still didn''t defeat emotion. Now his every move is controlled by emotion.


    "Feier, don''t be afraid. I will love you well. Believe me, I will never hurt you."


    When Moyang was ready to take off Ling Feier''s clothes, the childish voice sounded.


    "Uncle Moyang, have you come to see Lele? Lele is so happy."


    "Moyang, Lele wakes up. I''m going to see Lele. Let me get up quickly."


    Ling Feier''s reason that had just disappeared was replaced again, and her whole body''s strength seemed to come back with her. She struggled hard and really escaped the shackles of Moyang.


    "Lele, it''s very kind of you to wake up. My aunt is scared to death. Lele, are you uncomfortable?"


    Ling Feier ran to Ling Le''s side, looked nervous and kept asking East and West.


    "Aunt, I''m fine. Don''t worry. Just aunt, what were you doing with uncle Moyang just now? Is aunt bullying uncle Moyang again?"


    Ling Feier is angry and funny. His nephew woke up and educated her like a little adult, and every time for uncle Moyang.


    Of course, Moyang also heard Ling Le''s words. He really feels guilty for the child. The child really cares about his uncle.


    Moyang quickly got up from bed. Although his desire for fei''er had not been relieved, he also knew that it was impossible to continue. He could only wait for a better opportunity.


    "Lele, my uncle apologizes to you. My uncle''s Mommy hurt you. My uncle is really sorry. But my uncle swears that this is definitely the last time. In the future, my uncle will not let anyone hurt Lele."


    Moyang firmly assured Ling le and Ling Feier.


    Ling Feier didn''t expect that he knew everything. In that case, why should he protect his weaknesses.


    Ling fei''er gently stroked her face, although the redness and swelling had disappeared, and there were no finger prints. But he did give himself a solid slap.


    Ling fei''er, Ling fei''er, you''ve really forgotten the pain after the scar. Lingfei''s mouth slowly rose, which was a self mocking smile.


    "Phil, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have done it to you."


    Although Moyang talked to Lele, his eyes were always staring at Ling Feier. Of course, he saw her move clearly just now.


    Moyang is really strongly disdaining himself at the moment. No matter how angry and jealous he was, he shouldn''t have started with Phil.


    Moyang knew that Ling Feier didn''t resent herself at all. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have any response to her actions just now. Although she doesn''t care about herself now, Moyang won''t care. He just hopes Ling Feier can vent all her unhappiness, even if it''s against him.


    "Aunt, forgive uncle Moyang. Lele doesn''t blame uncle Moyang."


    Ling Le''s small face was full of smiles.


    Ling Feier secretly vowed that she must make Lele so happy forever.


    "Thank you, Lele. Lele is the best."


    Moyang carefully took Ling Le''s hand and gently printed a kiss. The little guy who provoked Ling Le kept laughing.


    Ling Feier looked at such a happy scene, and the unpleasant memories in Lingxi villa seemed to disappear. Lingfeier''s mouth also rose slowly unconsciously.


    Su Yuan and Su Xiaoxiao hurried home after receiving NianWei''s call.


    The sisters arrived at the door at the same time, but neither dared to twist the handle.


    They all know Nian Wei''s temper. Just on the phone, her hysterical voice had made Su Xiaoxiao tremble.


    "Sister, what happened? Mommy called you back."


    Su Xiaoxiao felt more and more uneasy when she saw her sister. Something must have happened at home. Otherwise, Mommy wouldn''t ask her sister to go home.


    "Little, I don''t know. Mommy didn''t say anything. She just told me to go home quickly."


    Suyuan wanted to deal with her own affairs. But NianWei hurriedly asked her to go home. She can''t help it. NianWei is her mother after all. She has to come back first.


    "Sister, why don''t you open the door? Mommy shouldn''t be angry with you now. Mommy is afraid of brother Moyang. But I''m different. Please, sister."


    Su Xiaoxiao put her hands together and looked at her sister with a pleading face.


    Su Yuan didn''t dare. NianWei''s temper is really smelly, especially when she is angry.


    While Su Yuan hesitated, the sisters'' phone rang at the same time. As soon as they looked at the number, the sisters knew they couldn''t grind haw like this.


    "Sister, why don''t we go together."


    Just when Su Xiaoxiao and Su Yuan just touched the doorknob, the door opened from the inside.


    "Unreasonable, crazy woman. If you want a divorce, divorce. I''ve had enough of you anyway."


    Su Lun''s face was angry. Su Xiaoxiao and Su Yuan had never seen their father get so angry.


    "Daddy, what are you?"


    Before Su Yuan finished her words, she saw that Su Lun had pulled his sister and robbed the door.


    "Su Lun, you bastard, you come back, you come back..."


    NianWei is also flustered. This is the first time. For the first time, her shouting didn''t work. For the first time, her husband proposed to divorce her.


    Nian Wei looked at Su Lun as she left. Her tears could no longer be controlled. They fell on the floor bit by bit.


    NianWei''s eyes became more and more blurred. Suddenly, she was black and fell down so straight.


    Su Xiaoxiao and Su Yuan hurried forward and held Nian Wei. The two sisters worked together to lift her onto the sofa.


    Although NianWei''s eyes are closed, she is very conscious.


    She recalled every bit of her acquaintance with Suellen. Although she is unruly and unreasonable, she really loves Suellen. That''s why she tried her best to pay him when she knew Su Lun already had a wife. Her efforts were not in vain after all. She married the man she loved most. But now he wants to divorce himself because of his ex-wife''s daughter. How can this be. Absolutely not.


    "Mommy, wake up. Don''t scare me."


    Su Xiaoxiao gently shouted NianWei.


    "Sister, will Mommy be all right?"


    Although the relationship between mother and daughter was not very good in the past, Nian Wei was also her own mother after all. Of course, Su Yuan was nervous.


    "Little, don''t worry. Mommy will be fine."


    Su Yuan comforted Su Xiaoxiao and herself.


    NianWei seemed to have had enough rest. She suddenly opened her eyes and sat up from the sofa.


    "Little, Yuanyuan, where''s your father?"


    This is the first time that Nian Wei spoke so gently to the two sisters of the Su family. Maybe it''s just too tired, so even the tone has become gentle.


    "Mommy, are you okay? You scared the hell out of me."


    Su Xiaoxiao watched NianWei finally wake up, and her heart was finally stable.


    "Mommy, what happened? Why did Daddy... Daddy..."


    Su Xiaoxiao just wanted to ask this question, but she saw the warning in Su Yuan''s eyes.


    Su Xiaoxiao realized that maybe she shouldn''t ask this now.


    "Xiaoxiao, Yuanyuan, you must tell your father that mommy doesn''t want a divorce. Mommy really doesn''t want to be separated from your father."


    For so many years, Su Yuan always thought that her mother and father had no feelings at all. The mother gave more orders to her father, but the father obeyed more. They didn''t even respect each other. But now looking at my mother''s eyes, my eyes are full of love


    Suyuan realized that she had misunderstood her mother for so many years. She always thought her mother was a cold-blooded woman.


    "Xiaoxiao, Yuanyuan, why don''t you talk? Can''t you help it? If it''s true, as long as your father divorces me, Mommy will die. Mommy does what she says."


    NianWei looked firmly at her two daughters.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at her mother''s face and was very afraid. Although she has grown up, that doesn''t mean she doesn''t need a mother.


    "Mommy, I promise you, I will persuade daddy. Sister, you also promise Mommy, hurry up."


    Su Xiaoxiao hurried her sister anxiously.


    "Mommy, I promise you, too. Xiaoxiao and I promise you, but you must not be reluctant."


    Suyuan came forward and held NianWei''s hands tightly.


    "Just Mommy, you should tell us what happened between you and daddy? Why are you arguing so much and even thinking of divorce?"


    Of course, Su Yuan was very confused. Although parents used to quarrel, they never quarreled so fiercely.


    "Yuanyuan, if you don''t ask, Mommy will tell you. Because it has a great relationship with you. In fact, Mommy is unwilling to compromise for you."


    NianWei''s words made Suyuan''s doubts stronger and stronger.


    What does it have to do with her for her.


    NianWei knows Su Yuan''s doubts. In fact, when she just heard Su Lun mention it, she didn''t think her husband was just kidding. But she couldn''t believe the report.


    "Yuanyuan, do you remember Ling Feier? You should have an impression."


    Ling Feier, No.


    Su Xiaoxiao and Su Yuan were shocked.


    Does his father also like Ling Feier, so he wants to divorce his mother. This is ridiculous. Is Ling Feier really the reincarnation of a demon girl, so she will fascinate one man after another.

 Chapter 228

    "Mommy, isn''t this true? Daddy will like her. Doesn''t Daddy care about the influence of public opinion now? It''s too much to divorce Mommy now."


    Because she was too excited, Su Yuan spoke quickly, and her chest fluctuated violently.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at her mother''s face getting paler and paler, and her lips trembled slightly. Did she guess right with her sister.


    "Mommy, don''t be sad. If daddy really does this, my sister and I will not allow it."


    Su Xiaoxiao looked firmly at her mother and promised.


    NianWei was more and more angry. Her hands clenched and her nails and joints were slightly white.


    "Mommy, the little novel is right."


    Su Yuan quickly agreed and expressed her position and determination. She will never allow Ling Feier to enter her house, but if her parents really want to divorce, she doesn''t know who she will choose.


    "Yes, what? Yes, where are you two sisters going?"


    Nian Wei roared loudly, which startled Su Yuan and Su Xiaoxiao.


    Su Yuan and Su Xiaoxiao know that Nian Wei is angry. They all shut up obediently, but each one is looking at their mother with big eyes open, waiting for a reprimand.


    NianWei looked at her two daughters and shook her head.


    "Hey... What do you two sisters think? When was your father so absurd?"


    "Well... What exactly is Mommy talking about?"


    Su Yuan and Su Xiaoxiao had more and more doubts in their hearts. Especially Su Yuan, but her mother said it had something to do with her. Her heart is more eager.


    "Yuanyuan, Xiaoxiao, that Ling Feier is actually the daughter of your father''s ex-wife and a half sister with you. Just now your father wants to take her home. Yuanyuan, Mommy doesn''t agree for you. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly..."


    NianWei thought of what her husband had just said, and felt sad again. Tears unconsciously flow out of the corners of your eyes.


    Su Yuan and Su Xiaoxiao were shocked. They and Ling Feier are blood related sisters. How is this possible. No way, absolutely not. They will never recognize Ling Feier as a sister. Ling fei''er is a magic spell for the two sisters. She surrounds them all the time and steals their favorite man.


    "Mommy, are you mistaken?"


    "Mommy, are you mistaken?"


    NianWei looked at her two daughters with wide eyes. She didn''t want to admit it. She also hopes that she is only dreaming, but the fact is the fact, not to escape or not to admit. Now the most important thing is how to solve this matter. She will never divorce her husband because of this. But she would never allow her husband to take the woman''s daughter home. That''s why she was in such a hurry to call her two daughters home. More people can think of a better way.


    "Mommy, what should we do now? Ling Feier has been pestering Moyang. Now she wants to rob daddy again. I won''t let her go so easily."


    Suyuan''s face was angry and her eyes were scarlet. If possible, she wanted to let Ling Feier disappear immediately. But all she has to do now is wait for the time.


    "Sister, do you have a good way?" In Su Xiaoxiao''s heart, her sister is the representative of wisdom. Now she has no choice but to rely on her sister.


    Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t exclude half sisters, but Ling Feier can''t. She doesn''t want to rob men with her sisters.


    "Mommy, little, we can''t be in a hurry now. It''s better to watch it change."


    Suyuan doesn''t want to make a quick decision, but the current situation doesn''t allow her to do so.


    "Yuanyuan, what do you mean by this? Watch the change. Your father is going to divorce me. You still want to watch the change. Do you really think about Mommy?"


    NianWei was very angry when she heard her daughter say so. She wanted her daughter to get rid of Ling fei''er immediately.


    NianWei''s face turned red and her mouth kept scolding her daughter.


    Su Yuan knew that her mother would always be so depressed. With such a temperament, no wonder my father would lose his temper.


    "Mommy, how can I ignore you? Just wait and see. That Ling Feier will never enter our house."


    Looking at her daughter''s vows, NianWei seems to have a bottom in her heart. Anyway, she has no better way now. She might as well listen to her daughter.


    But NianWei doesn''t want her daughter to see her helplessness. Otherwise, where will her face go.


    NianWei looked at her daughter with a proud face.


    "Then do as you say. Mommy is waiting for your good news. Don''t let mommy down."


    Suyuan knew her mother''s personality. She nodded to NianWei.


    "Sister, what good way do you have? Do you want my help?"


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t hear her sister''s good way, and her hanging heart couldn''t let go.


    "Little, I''ll leave it to my sister. Don''t worry, my sister won''t let you down."


    Suyuan turned to her sister, looking mysterious.


    Su Xiaoxiao saw the cunning and calculation in her sister''s eyes. She knew that her sister would have a way.


    "Elder sister, if you need help, just say it. Just elder sister, just let Ling Feier retreat in spite of difficulties. After all, she is also related to us."


    Su Xiaoxiao just wants Ling Feier not to pester Qin Yu. In the past, she hoped that Ling Feier would disappear forever, but now Ling Feier is her own sister after all.


    Suyuan looked at her sister''s expression and felt very uncomfortable.


    "Xiaoxiao, you say that bitch is our sister. It''s because of her that Moyang treats me like this. I''ll never take her as my sister. Now I want her to die."


    Suyuan looked at her sister angrily, as if the person in front of her was no longer her own sister.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at Su Yuan''s ferocious expression. Her eyes were blood red and full of anger.


    Su Xiaoxiao has never seen such a terrible sister. There was a deep fear in her heart.


    "Little, remember, you can only have me. If you dare to recognize that bitch, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Su Yuan looked at her sister with a serious face. It didn''t seem like a joke at all.


    "Sister, how dare i... dare. You are my sister. She is just an outsider."


    Su Xiaoxiao can only promise her sister first. I need my sister''s help to catch up with brother Qin Yu smoothly. As for Ling Feier''s sister, I''d better talk about it later.


    "Little, you''d better remember what you''re saying now. Well, you''ll get off at the intersection ahead. My sister has something to do."


    Suyuan seemed very anxious and urged.


    "Sister, why don''t I come down here."


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know what was going on. Now she wanted to stay away from her sister.


    "All right."


    As soon as Su Xiaoxiao got off the bus, Su Yuan''s car sped past her.


    Ling Feier, don''t blame me. There are some things I can''t do.


    Su Xiaoxiao sorted out some wrinkled clothes, reached out to stop the car and sat gracefully in the car.


    "Uncle Moyang, Lele is really all right. Lele doesn''t want to stay in the hospital. Uncle Moyang doesn''t mean to take Lele to the playground. Let''s go now."


    Ling Le looked forward to Moyang. The little eyes kept turning.


    "Lele, uncle can take you. But your aunt doesn''t seem to forgive your uncle. If your aunt doesn''t go, we won''t go either."


    Moyang doesn''t want to threaten Ling Feier. Just after what had just happened, Phil didn''t speak to him again. Fei''er has just been talking and laughing with Ling le. She completely takes him as air. How can Moyang feel comfortable.


    "Aunt, I want to go to the playground. Aunt, forgive uncle Moyang."


    Ling Le looked at Ling Feier with a praying face.


    Ling Feier glared at Moyang. When did this man become such a scoundrel and take advantage of Lele.


    Seeing that Ling Feier didn''t respond, Moyang kept winking at Ling le.


    The little guy''s black eyes turned a few circles quickly.


    "Aunt, Lele wants to go to the playground. Does Lele want to go to the playground? Lele is so big and has never been to the playground. Aunt, please?"


    Ling Le''s small hand pulled Ling Feier''s arm and kept shaking.


    Ling Feier looked at Ling le and her eyes were full of expectation. She really couldn''t bear to refuse.


    Ling Feier glared at Moyang again. But someone now has a proud face.


    "Aunt, please, please?"


    "OK, OK, my aunt promised you. We''ll go to the amusement park when you finish your meal, but how about you and my aunt?"


    Ling Feier deliberately ignored someone''s increasingly dark face. Who let him just do it badly.


    "Feier, I don''t trust you and LeLe. Besides, don''t you also lack a free driver? I happen to be a driver for you. No money, absolutely free, hard work and no complaint. What do you think?"


    Moyang pleaded in a low voice. He was wrong, and now he would bow his head in front of Phil.


    Free driver, thanks to his imagination.


    "Aunt, let uncle Moyang go with me. You see, Lele is still so weak. With uncle Moyang holding me, aunt can have a rest."


    The little guy pounced on Moyang as he said.


    Moyang picked up Lele and smiled gently at Ling Feier.


    "Phil, Lele is right. I''m a doctor. Lele can''t go if you don''t want me to follow."


    Moyang is determined. He must seize this opportunity and make friends with Ling Feier.


    Ling Le looked at Moyang with a disappointed face. He thought Moyang really didn''t take him out to play.

 Chapter 229

    "Lele, what''s the matter? Why are you unhappy?" Moyang looked at Ling le and didn''t speak. He knew that the little guy must be disappointed.


    Moyang lowered his head close to Ling Le''s ear and whispered gently.


    "Lele, uncle will take you, but we must cooperate well now."


    Ling Feier looked at the big one and the small one and whispered softly, but she couldn''t hear what they were talking about.


    Moyang really didn''t expect that he would form an alliance with a little devil, but it''s not very difficult to accept.


    "Aunt, let''s hurry. If it''s late, the playground should be closed."


    Ling Le kept urging, but also jumped into Ling Feier''s arms from Moyang''s arms.


    Ling Feier never knew that her nephew''s Kung Fu of pestering and grinding people would be so first-class. It seems that she is the only one who can compromise now.


    "Well, well, whatever Lele wants depends on you. It''s up to you."


    Ling Feier finally compromised. If she can leave happy memories, she doesn''t mind acting with Moyang.


    "Phil, let''s hurry." Moyang bumps Lele back into his arms and looks at Ling Feier with a flattering face.


    "Just go. President Mo said it yourself today, so I''m not polite."


    Ling Feier thought that now she thought that she was only a superior subordinate relationship with him, as long as she did her duty well.


    Moyang had a smile on his face, but his face changed when he heard Lingfei''s address.


    "Phil, what do you call me? When did we become so strange? I said, today I''m just the driver of you and Lele, not president mo. if you call me that again, I''ll be really angry."


    Mo Yang''s serious face didn''t seem to be joking.


    Ling fei''er stuck out his tongue. Why, he called him president Mo, but he didn''t like it.


    "Aunt, we should be happy when we go out. Can you stop making uncle Moyang angry?"


    "Yes, we are happy and sensible."


    Ling Le couldn''t believe her eyes. She saw Moyang kissing Lele''s forehead.


    "Cluck..."


    The little guy is too responsive. Don''t you just kiss your forehead? Is it necessary to smile so happy.


    "Lele, we should go."


    Ling Feier stretched out her hand to take Lele. Unexpectedly, the little guy hugged Moyang''s neck tightly.


    "I want uncle Moyang to hold me. My aunt has no meat and is in pain."


    Ling Feier''s face turned blue and purple.


    What did the little guy say? Is it clear that he dislikes it.


    "If you don''t hold it, don''t hold it. If you don''t hold Lele, your aunt will be more relaxed."


    Ling Feier muttered and looked at Moyang angrily.


    "Phyl, why are you looking at me like that? It''s not my fault. I just obey our young master Lele."


    Moyang holding Lele, ready to turn and walk outside the ward.


    Moyang turned back and smiled gently at Ling Feier as he walked.


    "Well, well, my Miss Ling, don''t be angry. Didn''t you say that I only listen to your orders today. You can call me whatever you want."


    "Hum..."


    Ling Feier turned her head and snorted coldly.


    "Well, well, Miss Ling, I know what you mean."


    I don''t know what she means. It''s puzzling. She didn''t say anything.


    Anyway, since you know what she means, it''s better. She has repeated it again and again.


    Don''t you already know what she means? Why hold her so close.


    The more Ling Feier struggled, the tighter the man''s hand was. Until she felt unable to move.


    Forget it, just hold it. She doesn''t bother to bother.


    Well, they''re right. Director Mo, who just went to the doctor''s office to be angry, smiled gently at a woman. This smile is like the warm spring breeze in March, warming everyone''s heart.


    "Moyang, come on, there are so many people. Let me go."


    Ling Feier doesn''t want to attract other people''s attention. She doesn''t want to be the focus of others'' eyes again and again.


    "Phil, if you''re shy, come close to me so that others won''t see you."


    What, what theory is this? He would take advantage of asking her to get closer to him.


    "No. Moyang, you''d better let me stay away from you. I really don''t want to be murdered by others."


    This man has always been the beauty of heaven. It''s not the first time she knows. With him, Ling Feier''s heart is always very nervous.


    "I don''t think who dares to do anything to you?" Moyang glanced at the crowd with a warning on his face.


    The man''s face really changes faster than the weather in summer. Just now, he was still serious. When he turned to Ling Feier, he was gentle again.


    After receiving the warning, the doctors and nurses all bowed their heads and worked hard one by one. You know, none of them dare to challenge director Mo''s authority.


    "Fei''er, take a look now and see who else dares to look at you."


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier mysteriously.


    Ling fei''er slowly looked up and looked left and right. Really, the people who have been looking at her just now will be busy with their heads down. As if it was just her illusion.


    "Well, my attendant is still useful."


    Moyang leaned his face close to Ling Feier''s face and flattered her.


    Ling Feier looked forward to Moyang''s face. Is this man really here this time.


    "Phil, don''t be stingy. Give me a compliment."


    Moyang slowly lowered his head, getting closer and closer to Ling Feier''s cheek.


    Ling fei''er looked at the angry face and leaned closer and closer by herself, but she was imprisoned and it was difficult to dodge.


    "Moyang, don''t be too... Don''t go too far."


    "Why, is my little phenanthrene shy? But what should I do? I just like to see you shy."


    "Moyang, you... Don''t get any closer. I... I''m afraid of you. Isn''t that ok?"


    Ling Feier doesn''t know this man anymore. Why is he like a beast when he is angry. A scoundrel is more powerful than a local ruffian.


    Moyang wants to know that Ling Feier compares him to a hooligan. He doesn''t know what will happen.


    "Since my little phenanthrene begged me so much, I''ll meet your request."


    Ling Feier was just about to breathe a sigh of relief, but her lips were blocked by a soft thing.


    Ling Feier realized that it was too late for the man''s behavior. Ling fei''er suddenly felt petrified, but stood there foolishly and let the man act recklessly.


    Although the little nurses have just been scolded by Moyang and dare not mind their own business, they still secretly look at Moyang and Ling Feier with the rest of their eyes.


    When they saw that scene, they had envy in their eyes, but more envy.


    Moyang really doesn''t want to let Ling Feier go, but he knows this is the hospital hall. He can ignore himself, but he has to take care of Phil. He didn''t want Phil to be influenced by any gossip.


    The most important thing is that he has no resistance to Ling Feier at all. If he wants to go on like this, he will have to lose control. Now he has endured very hard.


    Ling Feier took several breaths after she was free.


    "Fool, how many times has it been? Why don''t you know how to breathe?"


    Moyang affectionately scraped the tip of Ling Feier''s nose.


    "Hey, hey..."


    "Aunt, why is your face so red?"


    Ling Le secretly covered her mouth and smiled.


    "Ling Le, children can''t take care of adults'' affairs."


    "Moyang, it''s all because of you. You teach Lele badly."


    Ling fei''er glared at Mo Yang again.


    "Feier, you can''t always blame me. I didn''t call Lele to say so. How do you feel that I''m more wronged than Dou e."


    Moyang will look at Ling Feier wrongfully like a child.


    Ling Feier really felt angry and funny.


    "Well, aunt, uncle Moyang, don''t discuss this. Let''s start quickly. The playground is closing."


    At the amusement park, those who clearly heard these three words were even more shocked. Director Mo is going to the playground. If this is true, it is definitely the biggest news of the hospital.


    "Come on, Phil baby."


    Phil, baby, can you stop disgusting her. This man is really invisible. When it''s cold, it''s like a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks, which makes people unable to get close. Now, like a ruffian, he not only has first-class sticky Kung Fu, but also can make people drop goose bumps.


    "Moyang, my president, can you stop talking like that? I''m really not used to it."


    "Why, don''t you like what I call you? I''m really sad."


    This... This...... Ling Feier is really speechless. It is estimated that the man took the wrong medicine today. It seems useless to say more.


    Forget it, forget it, leave it to him.


    "Let''s go, let''s go quickly, otherwise it''s really too late."


    Ling Feier thought that maybe the man would be normal when he arrived at the playground.


    "Yes, my Phil baby."


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier with an exaggerated face. He was really like a little boy.


    Suyuan looked at the picture in her mobile phone and her whole face was black.


    Bitch, I won''t let you go. I won''t let you go.


    That woman openly seduced Moyang in full view of the public. And it''s still in her hospital, which makes her face go where in the future.


    But anger is anger. Who sent this picture to her and what''s the purpose.


    Amusement park, is it to let yourself go to the amusement park with you. Maybe she''ll know what happened when she goes to the playground.


    Suyuan thought for a while, but she went back to the car. It''s not urgent to negotiate with my father at this time. She''d better follow the information and go to the amusement park to see the situation.


    "Lele, think about what you want to play. Uncle must give you an unforgettable memory today."


    Although Moyang said this to Ling Le, he also wanted to say it to Ling Feier.

 Chapter 230

    "Aunt, you see, it''s so beautiful."


    After entering the playground, Ling le was like a curious baby. Her small eyes kept turning and her small mouth chattered.


    Ling Feier thought Moyang would be annoyed. Unexpectedly, he seemed more patient than himself and carefully answered the little guy''s doubts.


    Moyang is carrying Lele on his head.


    At this moment, Ling Feier felt that Moyang was no longer out of reach, just like an ordinary man.


    It''s not a weekend. Ling Feier doesn''t know why there are so many people in the playground. There are long lines in front of almost every project.


    "Aunt, I want to play that."


    Ling Le pointed at her little hand, but let Ling Fei''s eyebrows lock up.


    It''s full of people. It''s estimated that it will take a few hours to queue up for three laps inside and three laps outside.


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang in embarrassment. She really didn''t want to embarrass Moyang. Although the man in front of us today is voluntary, Ling Feier knows how valuable his time is.


    Just on the way, she heard clearly that he was going to have a major operation in the evening. In fact, she said she didn''t care, but Ling Feier knew that she couldn''t put Moyang in her heart and couldn''t bear to let him work hard.


    "Lele, why don''t we go and play that? It''s also very fun."


    Ling fei''er pointed to the place of several people in twos and threes in the distance. In this way, it will be their turn as soon as possible and save a lot of time.


    "No, aunt, I''m going to play this, I''m going to play this."


    Children are children after all. They are not so obedient when they see what they like.


    "Lele, be obedient. It''s also very fun. Believe aunt."


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier''s finger. That''s fun. If it''s fun, how can there be so few people.


    "Phil, since Lele wants to play, let''s play this."


    Moyang looked at Ling Le gently.


    "Uncle Moyang, it''s very kind of you."


    Ling Le danced happily.


    "Moyang, this will take a long time."


    Ling Feier still couldn''t help saying. Doesn''t he need a rest.


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier with worry on her face, and then realized why she chose the project with few people just now. It turns out that she loves herself.


    Realizing this, the softness of Moyang''s heart was touched again.


    "Feier, I didn''t expect you to care about me so much. It''s nice."


    Moyang never lacks women''s care. But he always despises it. But Ling Feier, even a simple action, can make him feel extremely happy.


    "Who... Who cares about you? I care about Lele. I''m afraid Lele''s body won''t be able to bear it if I wait too long."


    Ling Feier saw that her mind was seen through by Moyang and quickly tried to hide it.


    "OK, OK, just worry about Lele, I know."


    Moyang smiled and didn''t insist any more. As long as he knows Phil.


    Moyang looked at the long line and of course knew how long it would take. The operation at night can''t be delayed, so he can only use some privileges.


    What Ling Feier doesn''t know is that the whole playground is his. He has the final say.


    Ling fei''er was standing in line when she suddenly saw a fat man in work uniform coming towards them.


    Ling fei''er was immediately worried. Is the merry go round broken.


    Ling Feier just wanted to ask what happened, the fat staff bowed deeply to Moyang.


    "Mr. Mo, I''m sorry. I''m late."


    When the staff looked up, Ling Feier saw that his forehead was full of sweat.


    For a man of his size, the speed was already the limit.


    Looking at his trembling appearance, Ling Feier was very confused. Did Moyang call the leader of the amusement park just now.


    Maybe so. What is the identity of Moyang? No wonder the staff are so afraid.


    "I''m in a hurry. I have to sit on the carousel right away. You can arrange it."


    Moyang''s face became serious again, just like a leader.


    Several people in front of him turned to look at him with anger when they heard Moyang say so.


    Ling Feier was also frightened by Moyang''s words. How could he ask to jump the queue so blatantly.


    "Uncle Moyang, do you mean Lele can ride the merry go round soon. Lele is so happy."


    Moyang nodded to Lele.


    Ling Feier anxiously stretched out her hand and dragged Moyang''s clothes.


    "Moyang, no, let''s line up slowly. If it''s too late, we won''t sit, but we don''t jump in the queue, can we?"


    Ling Feier knows Moyang''s ability, but she doesn''t want to be special with so many eyes.


    "Why, when did your work efficiency become so low? Do I have to teach you what to do? Should I consider closing the playground?"


    "Sorry, Mr. Mo, I''ll solve it right now."


    Just now, the staff member heard what Moyang said, and his whole face turned pale in an instant. Now I just keep bowing my head and apologizing.


    The leaders above have just said. The man in front of him is the big boss of the amusement park. If he offends the big boss today, he won''t have to do it. He doesn''t want to lose the job.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. Our amusement park will not be open today. We''ll return all your tickets. If you still want to play here, you don''t need tickets. But there''s only one requirement, that is, let our young master play this project first."


    The chubby staff finally thought of this statement. As soon as he finished speaking, he felt his forehead in a cold sweat.


    Ling Feier understood after listening to the staff. It turns out that this amusement park belongs to Moyang. No wonder he just asked Lele what he wanted to play and said he didn''t care about time. It''s just that. Is that really good.


    Everyone listened to the staff and looked at Moyang. Since people have said that and given such generous benefits, they will no longer care about everything.


    "Lele, isn''t it fun? My uncle often takes you to play in the future, okay?"


    Moyang looked at Ling le and laughed naively, and the corners of his mouth rose slowly.


    "Moyang, would you be too wasteful?"


    Ling Feier just heard it clearly. Today these tourists are free. You know, this must be a big loss for the amusement park. Ling Feier was moved and felt sorry. She owes Moyang such a big favor again. How should she repay it in the future.


    "Fool, don''t worry. I can still afford such a little money."


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier, and his heart became warm again.


    When Su Yuan arrived at the gate of the playground, she received another photo. Different numbers, but the same people.


    Su Yuan''s doubts are growing. Who in the end will know the whereabouts of Moyang again and again, and can secretly take pictures of Moyang from a close distance.


    Photos, when these two words flashed in Suyuan''s mind, her eyes were cunning.


    She may be able to make good use of this opportunity. Ling Feier, just wait slowly.


    Moyang and Ling lefeier are in an extremely happy atmosphere. They don''t know that a conspiracy has been quietly launched.


    After several projects, Ling Feier has felt a little tired, but Ling Le is still very excited.


    "Lele, it''s time to have a rest. Otherwise you should be uncomfortable again."


    Ling Feier hugged Lele and dissuaded her.


    "No, aunt, Lele is not tired."


    Ling Le finally came out to play. How could she easily want to go back.


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang. The man was obviously very tired. A faint weariness came from the middle of the eyebrows, and Ling Feier felt that his eyes had become listless.


    "Lele, stop fooling around. Uncle Moyang has to work at night. Let''s go home now and let uncle have a good rest, OK?"


    Ling Le looked at Moyang. Although she was reluctant, she finally nodded.


    Moyang is more sure of Feier''s friendship for him.


    "Lele, don''t worry. Next time my uncle will bring you here to play, will you?"


    Moyang knows that the operation at night can''t be careless. He needs to rest.


    When Moyang walked out of the gate of the amusement park with Ling Feier in his arms, the noble woman''s big eyes at the corner of the gate were full of stingy light.


    Ling Feier, just wait. Maybe the good play will begin soon.


    When Moyang walked into the living room with Ling Feier in his arms, the person who suddenly stood up on the sofa really startled him.


    Moyang really didn''t expect his master to appear here. Looking at Su Lun, looking at himself seriously, Moyang''s heart clattered. Did Su Yuan call her father over. After all, she''s been here. Suyuan knew that her words didn''t have any persuasion for herself, so she asked Su Lun to be a lobbyist.


    No, this time he must take good care of fei''er and can''t hurt her again.


    "Phil, take Lele back to your room first."


    Ling Feier didn''t expect Su Lun to suddenly appear here. In the past, she could smile politely at him and do her own things calmly, but now her relationship with him is not so simple. Ling Feier had to admit that when she saw Su Lun again, her surprise was greater than the accident.


    "Fei''er, you stay. Moyang, find someone to take Lele to have a rest first."


    Su Lun didn''t expect that he would receive a call from Hong Lili. Hong Lili also asked him to persuade Moyang himself. He just didn''t know what to say. Su Yuan and Ling Feier are their own daughters. The palm and back of the hand are all meat. How should we deal with this matter.


    Although he still had no better way to deal with the matter, he decided to come here. He just wanted to see his daughter, that''s all.

 Chapter 231

    "Shifu, for fei''er, I just want to say that she is my favorite woman. Su Yuan, I can only say I''m sorry."


    Ling Feier looked at the calm Moyang. In contrast, she seemed guilty.


    "Mo Yang, what matters is not your has the final say, but I want to ask my daughter what she means."


    Su Lun turned to look at Ling fei''er with a loving face. He owes his daughter too much. If her daughter likes Moyang, he is willing to support them.


    Moyang thought Su Lun was going to ask Su Yuan. He knew that Su Yuan would not be willing to separate from herself.


    "Shifu, you should know that a forced twist is not sweet. Even if I marry Su Yuan, she is not happy. So Shifu, you''d better respect my wishes."


    Although Moyang usually respects Su Lun, he will not blindly listen to any opinions of Su Lun. It can be said that in this world, he will not compromise with anyone. If it weren''t for her mother''s illness, Moyang wouldn''t allow her to hurt fei''er again and again.


    "Moyang, can you listen to me first?"


    Su Lun looked at Moyang''s nervous and firm appearance, and knew that Moyang had moved his true feelings for his daughter. If she could find someone to protect her daughter in her lifetime, Suellen would feel satisfied.


    Seeing that Moyang stopped talking, Su Lun spoke again.


    "Child, would you like to be with Moyang? In that case, I''m relieved."


    Listening to Su Lun''s words, Moyang was shocked and questioned in his eyes. What the hell is going on.


    Seeing that Ling Feier didn''t speak, Su Lun''s eyes became complicated.


    "Son, are you still angry with daddy? I know Daddy is sorry for you, but daddy said he would compensate you."


    Daddy, what the hell is going on. Is Ling Feier Su Yuan''s sister? If so, why didn''t she tell herself in advance. Even when Su Yuan made trouble for her, she didn''t ask. Was he cheated.


    He remembered that Su Yuan said that she should not only look at Ling Feier''s surface. In fact, she is a scheming woman like Ling Shuang. Is that what Su Yuan said. If so, why didn''t Su Yuan expose Ling Feier. And why does Ling Feier think of Ling Shuang everywhere.


    "Master, Phil, what''s going on?"


    The high pitched voice of Moyang suddenly sounded, as if mixed with anger.


    Ling Feier looked up at Moyang and saw doubt in his eyes. What on earth was the man thinking.


    Ling Feier''s heart suddenly shook, and a cold wave came into her heart. Is the man doubting her. But what did he suspect? Was it her deliberate deception. She just knew her relationship with Su Lun. She didn''t have time to tell anyone except Nian Han. What''s more, she didn''t think it was necessary to talk to anyone, because she didn''t want to recognize the father at all.


    "Son, haven''t you told Moyang? Yes, you don''t want to recognize me as an irresponsible father. How can you hope others know our relationship?"


    When Su Lun said this, his tone was low, but also with deep sadness. He really doesn''t know if Phil will forgive him, because what he did can''t be compensated by a word or two of sorry.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Since fei''er doesn''t want to talk, I still hope you can tell me, because I want to know everything about fei''er."


    Moyang urgently urged Su Lun.


    Moyang listened to Su Lun''s low statement of the past. Although Ling Feier had heard it once, she pretended to be careless at the moment. In fact, she pricked up her ears and listened carefully.


    She really wants to hear more about her own mother and father.


    After hearing what Su Lun said, Moyang still couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect such an honest master to do such an irresponsible thing. However, he did see regret in master''s eyes.


    "Master, I hope you don''t force Phyl. Whether she wants to recognize you or not, let her make her own choice."


    Moyang knew that a kind girl like fei''er would not resent her master. But she must have time to accept it slowly, but now she can''t hurry.


    "Moyang, of course master knows. But Moyang, master has been sorry for Feier. Master wants you... If you really like Feier, make it clear to Yuanyuan. Master doesn''t want to hurt both her daughters in the end. Also, you should persuade your mommy. Your mommy seems to dislike Feier very much."


    Suellen really didn''t want to hurt her poor daughter any more. What he can do now is to try his best to protect her.


    "Master, don''t worry. Anyway, I will protect fei''er well. I will never allow anyone to hurt fei''er, even my mommy."


    Moyang promised Su Lun.


    Ling Feier listened to Moyang''s words and really didn''t know whether she should believe it or not. This is not the first time he told himself, but every time


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier''s expression and knew that she must not believe her guarantee. He is bad. He has broken his promise several times, but this time he will never.


    "Son, daddy will go first. If you can, daddy really wants you to come home with me."


    Say, say, Su Lun feels his lens become blurred. Looking at the indifference on Ling Feier''s face, his heart was sad. But after so many years of lack of family affection, how dare he expect that fei''er gave him a good face at the beginning.


    "Moyang, have a good rest. There is a big operation waiting for us in the evening."


    Su Lun patted Moyang on the shoulder and told him in a voice that could only be heard by two people.


    Moyang nodded to Su Lun. Even if Suellen doesn''t say it, he will do it himself.


    Looking at the man''s thin back and slowly getting farther and farther away from himself, Ling Feier felt that her eyes had become sour.


    Is she wrong? It''s been so long. Maybe my mother has already forgiven me. Why should she hold it in her heart.


    "Phil, do you want to recognize him? If you want to recognize him, recognize him. After all, he is your biological father."


    Moyang didn''t want to interfere with Ling Feier''s decision. But when he just sent Su Lun out and turned around, he clearly saw the desire in Ling Feier''s eyes.


    "Moyang, stop guessing. Who says I want to recognize him? Well, I''m tired after playing in the playground for a long time. I''m going to have a rest."


    Ling Feier turned and ignored Moyang.


    "Phil, wait for me. I''m just going to have a rest. Aren''t we together?"


    Moyang just ordered housekeeper Qi to take Lele to his room. Since they had slept together so many times, how could he let Phil sleep alone in another room.


    "Moyang, you talk nonsense again. I''m not with you. We''d better take care of ourselves."


    Moyang doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Ling Feier. Anyway, the only room she can stay in is his room. As for other rooms. Hey, he has locked housekeeper Qi for a long time.


    Moyang had to admire his skill.


    Honglili really didn''t expect that man would take the initiative to ask himself out. They haven''t seen each other since they left the hospital last time. When Hong Lili received the call, she didn''t know what she felt in her heart. There was no surprise or doubt, but she was very calm. It turned out that she could be so calm about him.


    "Lili, I..."


    Nian Wan looked at Hong Lili, who was still in her infancy. She didn''t know what to say. He has never forgotten her for so many years. But he was not sure whether she still had him in her heart.


    Nian Wan never thought of asking her for help about the land. Even if he was really bankrupt, he would admit it. It should be regarded as a little compensation for her. After all, of course, she suffered because of him.


    For so many years, Nian Wan knew that although she had no worries about food and clothing, she was not happy at all. But he caused all this. How can he not feel guilty.


    That''s why he took the opportunity to find her this time.


    When Nian Wan called at that time, his heart was really mixed. When he heard the familiar voice, he worried that she would refuse. Later, hearing her affirmative reply, Nian Wan felt that he was as happy as he was in the paradise.


    "If you have anything, just say it. There are still things waiting for me to deal with at home."


    Hong Lili didn''t want to come out to see this man, but she knew that this man must be in trouble. Otherwise, he wouldn''t ask himself for coffee.


    Hong Lili knew that although she was calm and did not love him at all, she could not be a stranger. She knew she would help him if he was in trouble.


    In fact, Hong Lili already knew what was going on on on her way here. And it was the man''s wife who called himself.


    On the phone, yuan Qingxiao''s horror. She said that she agreed to meet Nian Wan this time. She also said that Nian Wan just wanted to use her to let the company get through the crisis smoothly and let her stop thinking.


    After listening to Yuan Qing''s words, Hong Lili really has the impulse to turn around and go home immediately, but now she still sits in their exclusive position in this cafe.


    Although the owners of the cafe have changed several times, the furnishings inside remain the same.


    Now she is waiting for the man in front of her to speak, and then she nods. Finally, she goes home to convince her son. In the end, maybe she won''t even be grateful. But Hong Lili also recognized it. Because she''s really cruel.

 Chapter 232

    "Lili, I''m sorry. All the previous things were my fault. It was because I didn''t recognize people clearly that Yuan Qing had the opportunity to take advantage of it. In fact, the people in my heart for so many years..."


    "Don''t say it. It''s all over. Don''t mention it."


    Before Nian Wan finished his words, Hong Lili interrupted him. It''s all wrong. Apologizing all the time can''t turn back time. It''s better to say nothing.


    "Nian Wan, if you have anything, just say it. I really have something else to do."


    Hong Lili looked at her watch and pretended to be nervous. In fact, she is really idle.


    "Lili, can we..."


    "Nian Wan, Yuan Qing just called me. She''s really a reasonable woman."


    Hong Lili said it very loudly. She really doesn''t want to complain to Nian Wan, but her anger still needs to be vented.


    Nian Wan really didn''t expect yuan Qing to know everything. This woman really scared him. The more yuan Qingyue is like this, the more Nian Wan thinks about the gentle and kind honglili. But he didn''t know that the gentle and kind woman had changed a lot because of the training of years.


    "Oh, isn''t this my favorite sister-in-law? Sister-in-law, why did you show up here?"


    Hong Lili listened to the familiar voice and turned her head quickly.


    At the moment, the man in front of her made her feel more nervous.


    Yes, now standing in front of her is mo zhaotian holding a blonde.


    Mo zhaotian just came here to meet customers. He didn''t expect to meet his sister-in-law. I also saw my sister-in-law with a man. This man is the one he knows best. Brother is always talking about that man. And Mo zhaotian also met this man at Moyang''s wedding, so he naturally remembered.


    Hong Lili looked at the woman around Mo zhaotian and wanted to scold, but she looked at Nian Wan again and didn''t say anything.


    Although Hong Lili doesn''t know whether Mo zhaotian knows her relationship with Nian Wan, what she sees now is really her former lover. She was hit by her uncle. It''s not good to say.


    "Sister-in-law, I know that it has been several years since my brother died. You don''t object to looking for me again, but sister-in-law, don''t you hate a third party or something most? As far as I know, Nian should always have a wife."


    Mo zhaotian thought that he finally caught the opportunity to repay his troublesome sister-in-law. You know, my sister-in-law has pinched off his peach blossoms and warned him many times over the years. He''s going to get back even his interest this time.


    Listening to what Mo zhaotian said, Hong Lili wanted to refute, but she just moved her lips and didn''t say a word.


    But Nian Wan heard the insult to Hong Lili in Mo zhaotian''s words, and the expression on his face became more and more ugly.


    Hong Lili is closest to Nian Wan. She knows more about the meaning of this expression on Nian Wan''s face. This is a public place. Hong Lili really doesn''t want to cause any trouble.


    "Nian Wan, if you have something to do, call me. I really should go now."


    Hong Lili wrote her contact information on a napkin and pushed it to Nian Wan. She quickly picked up her handbag at the corner of the table and was ready to leave.


    Now it''s best for her to leave.


    Nian Wan didn''t say everything he wanted to say. He didn''t want Hong Lili to leave at all. If Hong Lili leaves today, he doesn''t know if he will have a chance to meet her alone in the future.


    "Sister-in-law, there''s nothing wrong with you anyway. Why don''t you come with me and we''ll have dinner later."


    Mo zhaotian smiled at Hong Lili, and his old respect returned to his face, as if those insulting words had not come from his mouth at all.


    Hong Lili ignored Mo zhaotian and just continued to walk to the gate of the cafe.


    "Mo zhaotian, if you dare to disrespect Lili again in the future, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Nian Wan''s sonorous and powerful words were directly conveyed to Hong Lili''s ears, but it still didn''t stop her from leaving.


    Mo zhaotian looked at Nian Wan and actually saw that Nian Wan''s eyes contained murderous Qi. Forget it. Anyway, his sister-in-law has left. Why doesn''t he eat in another place? He''s really afraid that it''s bad for him to get nervous in a short time.


    "Phyl, I knew you would still come to my room."


    Moyang crossed his legs and looked at Ling Feier comfortably.


    Ling Feier knew that Moyang would take Lele to his room. She thought that Moyang would take good care of Lele anyway. She didn''t worry, so she thought she would find a guest room to have a rest first. I didn''t expect that every guest room was locked. She was so sleepy that she had to go to Moyang''s room again, but she just wanted to ask him for an explanation.


    "I really didn''t expect that the president of the grand promotion group would be so mean. Moyang, you really surprised me."


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang with a disdainful face. Now she is going to provoke the man in words and let him drive himself away.


    But she was disappointed. No matter how she challenged the man and how excessive her words were, Moyang was still indifferent, with a faint smile on her face. Originally, Ling Feier wanted to annoy Moyang. Unexpectedly, she was depressed to death by Moyang at the moment.


    "Phil, say you''re tired. If you''re tired, drink water and have a rest."


    Moyang gentlemanly handed Lingfei a glass of milk.


    Ling Feier didn''t care. She took the cup and drank it. She just said a lot of nonsense. She''s really tired.


    Moyang put the milk cup over Ling Feier''s hand aside. The service was really considerate and careful.


    "Moyang, give me a key to the guest room. If you give it to me, I will be very grateful. Otherwise, I will ignore you."


    Ling fei''er is determined. She has slept with him for several nights. What''s the matter? She is also an unmarried girl. It''s always bad to sleep with men. Besides, it''s still broad daylight. You can see the man as soon as you open your eyes. It''s better at night.


    Ling Feier, what are you thinking.


    Moyang saw Ling Feier slapping her head.


    When Ling fei''er raised his hand again and aimed at the innocent little head, Moyang raised his hand quickly and held Ling fei''er''s hand.


    Ling Feier felt the temperature coming from the palm of her hand and was startled. She wanted to take her hand out of Moyang''s palm in a panic, but the man tightened it more and more.


    "Moyang, what do you want?"


    Ling Feier wondered what was going on with the man. Obviously, she''s not in his way. She just wants to wake herself up. Why should he mind his own business.


    "Phyl, I''m distressed by you."


    Moyang covered his chest with his other hand and stared at Ling Feier with innocent eyes.


    "Moyang, let me go. Don''t go too far. If you dare to be rude to me again, I''ll be really rude."


    "Then come."


    Moyang just released Ling Feier''s hands and hugged her waist tightly. They both fell into the big bed.


    "Be careful, don''t press Lele."


    Ling fei''er whispered. Although her tone had not changed, she felt infinite temptation in Moyang.


    "Feier, you are so beautiful. I really want to hide you from anyone."


    When Ling Feier just reacted, someone had stolen several kisses on her cheek.


    "If it hadn''t been for the operation tonight, I wouldn''t have let you go."


    Moyang said as he printed a few kisses on lingfei''er''s mouth. Then he lay flat on the big bed, and his arms were still tightly around lingfei''er.


    Ling Feier didn''t expect that this man is becoming more and more rogue now. As soon as she thought of a reprimand and turned her head, she couldn''t bear to look at the man''s closed eyes. Forget it, it''s not the first time. She''s already used to it. Who makes her reluctant to give up the hard work of the man in front of her.


    Nestled in the arms of Moyang, someone soon heard a uniform sound of breathing.


    Moyang slowly opened his bright black eyes and looked at Ling fei''er affectionately. Then he pulled the blanket by the bed and gently covered Ling fei''er''s body.


    Just as Moyang''s sleep hit, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Originally, Moyang didn''t want to pay attention to it, but the music kept ringing. Moyang had to pick up his cell phone to answer.


    However, the requirements of honglili on the phone made Moyang puzzled. Mother has long stopped asking about the company, except about Mo zhaotian. So when he knew that his mother was not because of Mo zhaotian, but because of Nianjia Hotel, he was still shocked.


    Hong Lili has been waiting for Nian Wan''s call since she came home. But the phone didn''t ring. Although she was disappointed, she called her son.


    "Son, can you just forget about the land of Nianjia hotel? Mommy knows she shouldn''t be involved in the company''s project, and it''s not because Mommy doesn''t trust you, but Nianjia is Suyuan''s mother''s home after all. You and Yuanyuan are about to get married, and we''re about to become a family. Can you just forget about it. Let Nianjia go, and your aunt is a year I will be grateful to you. "


    Hong Lili won''t talk about her and Nian Wan''s past, so that''s the reason she can find. Of course, this is the most appropriate reason.


    "Mommy, I''m very busy now. I don''t have time to deal with these things. I''m in the hospital now to prepare the data for a major operation. I''ll hang up first."


    Moyang hurriedly finished these words and hung up his cell phone. He is determined to deal with Nian Han this time. No matter whose relatives he is, it has nothing to do with him anyway.


    Honglili also wanted to say more to Moyang. Unexpectedly, the phone was quickly hung up. It seems that she can only wait for her son to go home and discuss it with him.


    Hong Lili hung up the phone powerlessly and sat on the sofa again, but her thoughts flew back to a few years ago.

 Chapter 233

    "Hey, hey..."


    Although the dull laughter was low, Moyang could hear it clearly.


    Moyang looked down at the trembling little woman in his arms. He really didn''t expect that Ling Feier was just pretending to sleep.


    "Ling fei''er, why are you giggling? You''re not afraid to suffocate when you''re so stuffy."


    Moyang loosened his arm, but did not leave Ling Feier''s waist.


    "It''s so funny. I didn''t expect the president of the grand promotion group to lie without breathing. It''s not red in the face and heart."


    Ling Feier heard clearly just now.


    "You''ve heard it. No wonder we fei''er will be so happy. We must feel my heart. I''m all for you."


    Since fei''er is awake, Moyang won''t let her escape so easily. He has to ask her how she feels about herself.


    Ling Feier looked at the hot eyes of the dark sun, and her eyes wanted to dodge. Unexpectedly, Moyang''s arm suddenly loosened her waist, but her slender white fingers rubbed on her cheeks.


    Ling Feier immediately felt her face burning. What does this man want. Why is it always so sensational? I don''t know she can''t resist.


    Moyang gently held Ling Feier''s jaw and straightened her head so that they could look at each other directly.


    "Phyl, how do you feel about me? Do you like me?"


    The low magnetic voice bewitched Ling Feier''s heart again.


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang''s affectionate eyes, and the love word was about to slip out of her mouth, but Ling Feier suddenly thought of Su Yuan. If Moyang really likes herself, Ling Feier wants to rob Moyang, but now everything has changed.


    Suyuan is no longer a stranger. She is her half sister. How can she rob her sister''s lover? No, No.


    "Moyang, I''m tired."


    Unable to spit out this sentence, Ling Feier closed her eyes again. Because she really doesn''t want to look at Moyang''s eyes anymore. She''s really afraid she can''t control it.


    Moyang waited with joy. Unexpectedly, he just heard such a sentence. Looking at those closed eyes, Moyang clenched his fists tightly, and his eyebrows were locked together.


    "Phil, is it because of him? He''s the one you like in your heart, isn''t he?"


    Seeing the expression on Ling Feier''s face become complex, it hurt Moyang''s heart.


    He really didn''t expect that he was so obvious and had done so many things before and after. Unexpectedly, Ling Feier still turned a blind eye. Did she never have herself in her heart.


    Now Moyang is angry and wants to kill.


    The dark sun''s Scarlet eyes stared at Ling Feier tightly. His hand slowly raised, but slowly fell down.


    "Bang..."


    The blood red five finger print is directly printed on the white wall. It looks so crazy under the sunshine.


    Ling Feier''s body kept shaking. Moyang was angry again, and she completely angered him.


    "Bang..."


    Moyang quickly got up and slammed the door.


    When Ling Feier opened her eyes again, there was no Moyang in the room.


    The red blood mark on the white wall hurt Ling Feier''s eyes.


    Ling fei''er slowly looked up and gently stroked the blood red mark. She felt that the walls were a little concave. How hard did he make it. His hand should hurt.


    Ling Feier really wanted to catch up downstairs to see Moyang, but reason still stopped her.


    Now that we have made a decision, we must stick to it.


    "Young master, what happened to your hand?"


    Housekeeper Qi looked at the blood stains left on the ground when Moyang walked all the way. He was very flustered. He couldn''t even speak clearly.


    Moyang just looked at housekeeper Qi and didn''t say anything. He opened the door and left the villa directly.


    "Aunt Qi, where''s Moyang?"


    Ling Feier said she should be rational, but she still didn''t control her feelings.


    Housekeeper Qi looked at Ling Feier barefoot and looked anxious. He knew something must have happened.


    "Miss Ling, the young master is out. Miss Ling, if you don''t mind, I''d like to ask how the young master''s hand was hurt."


    Lingfei''er heard housekeeper Qi say so and came forward excitedly and held her hands tightly.


    "Aunt Qi, is Moyang''s hand all right? Is it bandaged? Is it serious?"


    Housekeeper Qi saw the worry on Ling Feier''s face. But she didn''t know how to answer, because she didn''t know the young master''s injury at all. If the young master doesn''t say it, she doesn''t dare to ask questions all the time.


    "Miss Ling, I''m sorry. Although I asked the young master, the young master didn''t say. Now the young master has gone out, and I don''t know what happened to the injury on his hand?"


    Housekeeper Qi looked at Ling Feier with an apologetic face.


    He went out and there was blood on the ground. I don''t know how his injury was. What should she do if he had an accident. What should she do. No, she can''t just stay at home. She''s going out to find him. At least make sure that the injury on his hand is OK. But where is she going to find him? She doesn''t know, really doesn''t know.


    Ling fei''er turned and walked upstairs step by step, but tears came out from the corners of her eyes. Tears and blood on the ground slowly merged together.


    Moyang, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I''m not trying to hurt you, really not. Ling Feier apologized to Moyang again and again in the bottom of her heart.


    The room is still the familiar smell, but at the moment, it can''t comfort Ling Feier''s anxious heart.


    Ling Feier still took the mobile phone out of her pocket.


    Anling saw that it was the familiar number again.


    Anling looked around for a while and carefully pressed the answer button.


    "Mr. Mo, how about the water temperature? Your hands are inconvenient. Do you want me to go in and serve you?"


    Jiao Chen''s female voice directly passed into Ling Feier''s ears. Her hands shook and her mobile phone fell on the quilt.


    "Mr. Mo, I''ll come right away. You wait."


    Anling knew that those words had great lethality, and she didn''t need to say anything more. Anling quickly hung up the phone, found the address book, and quickly pressed the delete key.


    Just after finishing this, Moyang came out of the bathroom.


    Anling looked at the strong body obsessed. How long has it been since she looked at Moyang so closely. The man in front of us is really the best. With a golden proportion of body and perfect muscle curve, it is estimated that even many big stars can''t compare with him.


    "Just now I heard my cell phone ring. Did you answer my phone?"


    Anling thought that the sound insulation effect of her house was very good. Moyang couldn''t hear the sound outside in the bathroom, but he didn''t expect to hear it.


    But now the call record has been deleted by her. Anling knows that she can only bite one result now. Otherwise, she will die miserably.


    "Mr. Mo, you may have heard wrong. Your mobile phone hasn''t rang at all. Mr. Mo, you should know that I will never lie to you."


    "Better so."


    Moyang tugged anling''s arm. Anling even felt that her arm was about to be broken.


    "Mr. Mo, anling is willing to be your vent, but your arm is bleeding. Can you wait for me to help you deal with the wound? Even if you strangle me, I won''t have any complaints."


    Anling looked at Moyang affectionately.


    Moyang looked at anling''s eyes and suddenly released her arm.


    Looking at the clear red mark on anling''s white arm, Moyang apologized to anling for the first time.


    Anling opened her big eyes, and tears spilled from her eyes. She just heard Moyang say sorry to herself and felt his slender fingers gently kneading the bright red on her arm. How could she not be moved to tears.


    Moyang looked at the tears in anling''s eyes, and his heart was full of five flavors.


    He flattered Ling Feier with such a low status. He just wanted to hear her like it, but it was empty joy. Ling Feier has always hidden other men in her heart.


    For so many years, the woman in front of him has been paying for him, but he just takes her as a tool and an object of use. But she was still dead to him. Moyang even wondered if he really needed love. No wonder mother said that the person who falls in love first is destined to get hurt. Isn''t that what he is now. But that''s enough, really enough, he''s been hurt many times, really enough.


    "Mr. Mo, let me treat your wound."


    Anling carefully treated the wound for Moyang, disinfected and wrapped it with medicine, and the action was very light. But her eyes were always red, and the tears on her face didn''t completely dry through.


    "Mr. Mo, don''t hurt yourself like this next time. If you''re unhappy, come to me. What I just said is not a joke. I''m really willing to go through fire and water for you, even if you lose your life."


    Anling looked at Moyang firmly and expressed her determination.


    Moyang looked at anling''s expression and moved again.


    He pulled anling into his arms and kissed her lips deeply.


    Moyang hasn''t kissed other women since he kissed Ling Feier, but today''s anling really moved him.


    Anling never knew that Moyang''s kiss could be so gentle. In the past, Moyang only vented more to her, but now she cherishes it very much.


    Moyang''s hand has slowly untied anling''s clothes. Just as anling closes her eyes and looks forward to further lingering with Moyang, Moyang''s mobile phone rings again.


    Moyang looked at the familiar number, his eyes suddenly darkened, and he suddenly got up from anling.


    "Where are you? Is the wound on your arm better?"


    The low female voice is even mixed with grievances.


    "Ling Feier, don''t be so merciful. I''m not dead yet. You don''t have to."


    With that, Moyang quickly hung up his cell phone.


    "Mr. Mo, I..."


    Looking at anling''s untidy clothes, Moyang was not interested in continuing.


    "The hospital still has surgery. I''ll go first."


    Moyang picked up his coat on the sofa, sorted out some messy clothes and left quickly.


    Ling Feier, why do you want to spoil my good deeds again and again? I''m at odds with you.

 Chapter 234

    Since she called Moyang, Ling Feier was not better, but more bored.


    He must be very angry, so he hung up her phone without saying a few words.


    One afternoon, Ling Feier was like a walking corpse. She couldn''t do anything.


    "Aunt, what''s the matter with you, and why isn''t uncle Moyang at home?"


    Ling Feier didn''t expect that even Ling Le, a little devil, saw his own difference.


    Ling Feier looked into the mirror. At the moment, she is really like those rich and resentful women on TV.


    No, she can''t allow herself to do this again. She must keep herself busy.


    Ling Feier smiled at herself in the mirror, but the smile was as ugly as it was.


    Ling Feier spent the whole afternoon at home with Lele, watering flowers and weeding in the garden, but she still solved her worries and depression.


    Finally, it was dark. Ling Feier coaxed Ling le to sleep, but she stared at the white ceiling with wide eyes. She didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    It''s only 8 o''clock. It''s estimated that Moyang''s operation is not over yet.


    Ling Feier got up, dressed and walked to the door.


    "Miss Ling, where are you going so late?"


    Housekeeper Qi packed up everything. He was going to go back to his room to have a rest. Unexpectedly, he saw Ling Feier dressed neatly. Looking at her anxious look, she seemed to be going out.


    Lingxi mountain villa is a villa halfway up the mountain. If you really go out at night, it must be unsafe. Neither public nor private, she can let Ling Feier take risks. In case something should happen, the young master doesn''t hate her.


    "Aunt Qi, can you go upstairs and take care of Lele for me? Lele has fallen asleep. Just look at him. If you are tired, aunt Qi, you can rest with Lele."


    Looking at the embarrassed look on housekeeper Qi''s face, Ling Feier''s face was full of disappointment. She doesn''t blame aunt Qi, but her request is too much. Aunt Qi has been busy all day. She should have a good rest.


    "Aunt Qi, I know I forced people to do it. I''m sorry."


    Ling Feier looked at housekeeper Qi with an apologetic face. Housekeeper Qi knew that Ling Feier must have misunderstood. It''s not that she doesn''t want to look at Lele, but just now Miss Ling asked her to sleep with Lele. It''s the young master''s bed. How dare she.


    "Miss Ling, there''s no problem watching Lele for you. But can I have a small request? I don''t know when you''ll be back later. If I can''t sleep tonight, I hope you can ask the young master to give me half a day''s rest tomorrow. Of course, I know this request is too much, but I''m old after all, I''m afraid..."


    Ling Feier didn''t expect housekeeper Qi to make such a request.


    Ling Feier came forward excitedly and hugged housekeeper Qi tightly.


    "Aunt Qi, that''s no problem. Of course, you don''t need to stay up late at night. You can really sleep with Lele."


    Ling Feier smiled gently at housekeeper Qi.


    "Aunt Qi, look at my memory. You can go to the guest room with Lele. It doesn''t matter."


    Ling Feier thought it was silly to let aunt Qi sleep in Moyang''s room. No wonder aunt Qi would say so.


    "Miss Ling, since you say so, I''m relieved. But how can you go out, or I''ll let the driver get up and see you off."


    Aunt Qi thought it would be inconvenient for Ling Feier to go out so late.


    "Aunt Qi, thank you. I''ve asked my friends to pick me up."


    As soon as Ling fei''er finished speaking, the car whistle sounded.


    Ling fei''er didn''t expect Nian Han''s speed to be so fast.


    She had decided not to bother Nian Han, but she really couldn''t find anyone to help.


    "Brother Nian Han, I''m sorry. I have to trouble you again."


    Ling Feier looked at Nian Han with an apologetic face.


    "Silly girl, didn''t you say that? Never be polite to me."


    "It''s just Phil. I''m curious. Where are you going so late?"


    Originally, the middle-aged Han wanted to ask, but he was afraid that Ling Feier was in a hurry, so he chose to come and pick her up first. Now that they are already in the car, they can have a good chat.


    "Brother Nian Han, am I stupid? I know I''m not from the same world as him, but I can''t help but want to be closer to him, even if I''m black and blue."


    Ling fei''er didn''t answer Nian Han''s question positively, but looked at the distance and told him low.


    Nian Han understood everything when she heard Ling Feier say so.


    In fact, he answered the phone and listened to Feier''s tone. He guessed almost. Fei''er, after all, she still can''t give up Moyang.


    "Fei''er, are you going to Shengtian hospital now?"


    Ling Feier didn''t expect Nian han to know everything.


    "Brother Nian Han, do you think I can go? Today he is angry and hurt his hand, but tonight he has a large operation. I don''t know his injury. I''m really worried about him."


    Ling Feier smiled at Nian Han, but the smile was more ugly than crying.


    "Fei''er, you can''t let go of Moyang. If so, my uncle and I can help you. The premise is that Moyang must also love you sincerely. I''ve known Moyang for many years and I know his personality. It''s just that there are a lot less side news about him in recent years. In previous years, it was basically one month."


    Nian Han looked at Ling Feier''s increasingly gloomy face. He knew he shouldn''t say anything more. But for Phil''s good, he had to say something even if it was cruel.


    "Fei''er, if you really fall in love with Moyang, you should try every means to stop Moyang''s heart, otherwise you will be very hard in the future."


    Nian Han looked at Ling Feier sincerely. He was not joking again, but very serious.


    "Brother Nianhan, I just want to know if there is anything wrong with his hand. I really don''t want to think about other things."


    Ling Feier always knew that she shouldn''t have moved her mind to Moyang, but she just wanted to hide her feelings in her heart and don''t let anyone know, even Moyang.


    Nian Han looked at Ling Feier and wanted to say more, but he didn''t speak in the end.


    Ling Feier and Nian Han were silent for a long time. Ling fei''er suddenly remembered what Moyang said about the land, and didn''t know how Nianhan''s hotel was now.


    Ling Feier still couldn''t help asking. After all, it was because of her. If something happened to Nianjia Hotel, she would be the culprit.


    "Brother Nian Han, how is the hotel land now?"


    Ling Feier looked at Nian Han with a worried face and looked forward to his answer.


    Nian Han had never thought of telling Ling Feier about the land, but he didn''t expect Feier to ask at this time.


    "No... nothing."


    His father said he would solve the land issue, but for several days, Nianhan looked at his father''s face when he came home and knew it would be very difficult. Especially today, when my father came home, he lost his temper with his mother. Maybe he was in a bad mood.


    Nian Han also thought of many ways. They even want to reopen the store, but it hasn''t been smooth. Several of the favorite stores had already talked about it. When they went to sign the contract the next day, the other party would go back on it.


    These two days, Nian Han knows that Moyang has great powers. It turns out that this man can really say and do it, and his means are cruel enough.


    It''s just that Nianhan doesn''t want to tell Feier these days. He is a man. He won''t let Phil worry with him.


    "Brother Nian Han, is something wrong? Is Moyang really doing something too much?"


    Ling fei''er looked at Nian Han''s hesitation and was more worried.


    "Silly girl, it''s really all right. What can happen? You should know that my father is not so easy to deal with."


    Nian Han touched Ling Feier''s hair and smiled gently.


    Ling Feier looked at Nianhan''s expression and didn''t seem to be joking. That''s good. It''s okay.


    "Phil, I''ll go to him with you."


    Nian Han parked his car in the garage and looked at several headlights vaguely on the dark road. He didn''t dare to let Ling Feier act alone.


    Ling Feier glanced at Nian Han. There was no light at the clinic. There was still a way to the inpatient building. It was almost early morning now. To tell the truth, she was really afraid. But I thought, what if Moyang saw Nianhan''s brother and misunderstood him again.


    Forget it, she''d better go alone. She knows where the operating room is anyway? Just run faster on this section of the road.


    "Brother Nianhan, why don''t you go back and have a rest first? I can do it alone."


    Ling fei''er had expected to get to the hospital soon. Unexpectedly, the mountain road was difficult and it rained on the way. Now she has been delayed for so long. Nianhan''s brother will be late for work tomorrow.


    "Feier, that''s all right. But you must call me if you have anything. I''ll wait for you in the car."


    Looking at Ling Feier, his eyes are full of worry, and Nian Han opens his mouth again.


    "Silly girl, don''t worry. If you''re tired, I''ll have a rest in the car. In case you can''t find Moyang, I can send you back."


    On the way, Ling Feier called several times to make sure whether Moyang was in the hospital, but none of them got through. So now Ling Feier doesn''t know if Moyang is in the hospital. At this time, Nianhan certainly didn''t trust fei''er to stay alone.


    Ling Feier looked at Nian Han''s firm eyes and thought it was useless to say more. She just looked at Nian Han with gratitude and ran away quickly.


    Ling Feier, come on, come on, we''ll be there soon.


    Ling fei''er ran with all her strength. Unexpectedly, the sky was not beautiful. It was still clear, but it rained cats and dogs at this moment.


    Nian Han quickly took out the spare umbrella in the car and went after Ling Feier.

 Chapter 235

    When Ling Feier ran to the inpatient building, she was almost soaked. Her hair was drooping on her head and dripping water. Ling Feier knew how embarrassed she was at the moment. Subconsciously, she didn''t want Moyang to see herself so embarrassed.


    Ling Feier looked at the operating room with the light still on, but suddenly turned into the bathroom and took care of herself a little. Only then did she nod with satisfaction.


    Ling Feier came to the operating room again and waited.


    Looking at the red light is still bright, but her heart hurts together. Unexpectedly, the operation lasted so long. Can Moyang''s hand eat it.


    After waiting for a few minutes, the red light finally went out. Ling Feier''s mood has become more nervous. Can she see Moyang in a moment. What should she say when she sees Moyang.


    "The operation finally succeeded. Director Mo, it''s all your credit."


    All doctors in the operating room are convinced of Moyang. Moyang''s medical skills are really superb.


    Originally, Su Lun also participated in this round of surgery, but at 10 o''clock, Moyang asked Su Lun to go back and have a rest. After all, Suellen is old too. If she stays up late for a long time, her body will be overwhelmed.


    "Director Mo, go back and have a rest first. Your hand is still hurt."


    The operation is over. People admire Moyang even more when they watch the operation with injury. As soon as the operation was over, everyone consciously cleaned up the operating room.


    Moyang noticed his hand. Today''s operation is extraordinary, and Moyang dare not be careless. Therefore, during the whole operation, Moyang''s nerves were always highly tense, his heart was a little nervous, and his hands sweated a lot. At this moment, the blood red blood has dyed the white yarn red. In order to avoid infection, Moyang thought it was time to deal with the wound.


    When Moyang opened the operation door, Ling Feier, lying on the chair and closing her eyes, suddenly opened her eyes.


    Seeing Moyang, Ling Feier quickly stood up. Just staring at Moyang, his body didn''t move.


    When Moyang saw Ling Feier, his heart was shocked. How did this woman appear here so late? Did she come to wait for herself.


    All the anger in Moyang''s heart towards her has disappeared at this moment. Just as he was ready to meet Ling Feier. Nian Han''s cry beat him back.


    He knew this woman wouldn''t care so much about him. Looking at Nian Han rushing over, Moyang knew that all this happened by chance. Ling Feier''s woman appeared at this time entirely because of the man.


    "Fei''er, how can you run so fast? I just wanted to chase you, but I didn''t see you. Are you wet?"


    Nian Han hurriedly approached Ling Feier and reached out to check her clothes.


    "Phyl, you''re all wet. Why don''t we buy a suit and change it first, or we''ll catch a cold."


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect Nianhan''s brother to appear at this time. She looked at Moyang''s blacker face and became nervous.


    "Please make way, and this is the operating room. No loud noise is allowed. Of course, if you want to show your love, you can go to the downstairs garden. I don''t think there will be anyone now. No matter what you want to do, no one will take care of it. Now, please let me. I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you first."


    Moyang still had a proud face and a cold tone, but his heart was choppy at the moment. Originally, I thought Ling Feier came to apologize to him. Looking at this posture, she didn''t come to apologize at all, but seemed to come to him to demonstrate. No woman has ever dared to be so arrogant in front of him. Ling Feier is really bold. Maybe she knew what she was thinking about her and pretended to be what she is now, just to make him sad and avenge Ling Shuang.


    But she still underestimated him. He is Moyang. How can he be hurt by women so easily.


    Ling Feier didn''t care what Moyang said, but ran to Moyang quickly and looked at Moyang''s hands quickly. When he saw that the white yarn on one of Moyang''s hands had become blood red, her tears could no longer be controlled.


    "Moyang, your hand hurts."


    While saying, Ling Feier reached out and gently stroked Moyang''s injured hand, very light.


    "Go away, don''t touch me with your dirty hands. Maybe you just touched him like this?"


    Moyang shook off Ling Feier''s hand and looked at her contemptuously.


    "Moyang, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to see how your hand is. Your hand must be bleeding. Let me wrap it up for you."


    Moyang hummed coldly to Ling Feier, and his face became more ugly.


    "Ling fei''er, who do you think you are? Are you a doctor? Don''t you know this is a hospital. There are many people waiting to bandage me in the hospital. Save it. You''d better take your Nianhan brother and leave here. The operating room is not a family member and can''t stay."


    Moyang finished these words and no longer looked at Ling Feier. Seeing or not, there is really no big difference for him now.


    "Moyang, I know this is a hospital, but can I watch the doctor bandage you? I just want to know how your injury is. I really don''t mean anything else. I''ll leave immediately as long as I watch your wound bandage. I beg you."


    Nian Han looked at Ling Feier and begged Moyang in a low voice. But Moyang is still very cold. Nian Han''s anger rose again.


    What''s his attitude? Didn''t he see the worry in Ling Feier''s eyes and hear the begging in her voice. Her voice was choking. Didn''t he recognize it. How can Moyang bear to say cruel words to hurt fei''er.


    "Moyang, don''t go too far. Fei''er just cares about you. Don''t bite LV Dongbin. You don''t know a good heart."


    Nian Han looked at Moyang angrily.


    Moyang looked at Nianhan''s expression and became more angry in his heart. Moyang never paid attention to the man in front of him.


    "Nian Han, you''re very generous. You''re not angry at all when your woman cares about me, another man. Why can''t the hotel land be solved? Did you think of this way?"


    Moyang looked contemptuously at Nianhan.


    "Do you think I''m interested in your woman, so I sent her to the hospital in the middle of the night. But I tell you, my physiological needs have been solved today and I don''t need her anymore. You''d better take her away. You know, my taste is very high. I won''t pay attention to a woman like this."


    Moyang stretched out his hand and pointed to Ling Feier, with a look of disgust.


    "Look at her. How can she compare with those plump celebrities? Nian Han, your calculation is really wrong. I have an appointment later. If you know what to do, you two should go as far as you can. You can ask for your own blessings for the hotel."


    Ling Feier listened to Moyang''s words and clenched her hands more and more tightly. She felt that the long nails slowly fell into the flesh, but she didn''t feel half the pain. Maybe it''s just that my heart hurts too much, so I can''t feel the pain of my body.


    Ling fei''er pulled down her pale lips, and her low voice came out again.


    "Moyang, I really don''t mean anything else. I just want to see your injury. If you don''t let me see it, I won''t go."


    Nian Han looked at Ling Feier with a firm face, but his whole body was trembling.


    "Fei''er, why are you so stupid? Since this man treats you like this, why do you care about his injury? Your clothes are soaked. If you don''t change them, you will catch a cold. Let''s go now. This man is not worth your effort."


    Nian Han came forward and took Ling Feier''s arm, ready to pull her away.


    I didn''t know Ling Feier was like a sculpture. She didn''t move a step.


    "Phyl, why do you bother?"


    Nian Han kept shaking his head at Ling Feier. He couldn''t stand Moyang''s words. Nianhan didn''t know how Ling Feier could bear it.


    Listening to Moyang''s words, Ling Feier couldn''t be sad. But she believed that Moyang was not like that. He was just too angry when he said those words. After all, she hurt him, so he wanted to hurt her.


    "Brother Nianhan, go back first. I beg you. I won''t go until I see Moyang''s injury."


    Ling Feier could see the anger in Moyang''s eyes towards Nianhan. She knew that if Nianhan was here, Moyang would not listen to herself well. She had to ask Nianhan to leave first.


    "Fei''er, you... Hey..."


    Nian Han sighed deeply and turned away. Since fei''er is so persistent, why should he embarrass fei''er again.


    Moyang really didn''t expect Ling Feier to ask Nian han to leave. What does she want to do.


    Seeing that Nian Han had left, Ling Feier pressed down her sadness at the bottom of her heart and came forward with a smile, holding Moyang''s arm.


    "Moyang, shall we go to your dormitory?"


    Ling Feier''s bright eyes blinked at Moyang, but her crisp tone easily broke Moyang''s angry heart.


    Moyang didn''t know what was wrong with him. He really let Ling Feier take her arm and walk to his dormitory.


    When the headlights are turned on, the furnishings inside still haven''t changed.


    Here, Ling Feier feels Moyang''s care and love for her again and again. The reason why she asks to come back here again is that Ling Feier just wants to get back her previous feeling.


    "Moyang, your hand is hurt. Let me help you deal with the wound first."


    Moyang didn''t say anything, just slowly sat on the sofa and waited.


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang''s cooperation, quickly found the medicine box and was busy happily.


    When she gently removed the gauze and looked at the wound on Moyang''s hand, her eyes turned red again. Ling Feier gently leaned Moyang''s hand against her cheek, gently dawdled, with a distressed face.


    Looking at Ling Feier''s action at the moment and feeling the temperature from her cheeks, Moyang disguised as a cold heart and slowly melted again.

 Chapter 236

    Ling Feier''s eyes become more and more blurred when looking at Moyang. Her straight eyes have been staring at her chest.


    Ling fei''er bowed her head and knew that at the moment, all her wet clothes were pasted on her body, showing her exquisite figure even more. The light colored underwear is looming at the moment.


    Ling Feier was just too worried about Moyang''s injury, so she didn''t care about herself. At the moment, Ling Fei hurried to protect her chest with both hands. Because of shyness, his cheeks became more red.


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier''s action at the moment and frowned again. The expression on his face now showed his displeasure.


    Moyang slowly stretched out his hand and pulled Ling Feier''s hands. She was not allowed to guard against herself.


    Ling Feier felt the obvious power disparity between her hands. Ling Feier wanted to work hard, but she was afraid that Moyang''s wound would crack again.


    "Moyang, don''t do this. Is your hand okay?"


    Ling fei''er murmured softly. But this murmur not only didn''t stop Moyang''s movement, but made Moyang even worse.


    "Phyl, I didn''t expect your skin to be so good."


    Moyang''s slender fingers crossed Ling Feier''s smooth and white skin on her shoulder, and Ling Feier''s body trembled.


    Ling Feier''s body has been tight and dare not move. She just silently bears the random provocation of men.


    "Feier, what should I do? You are so beautiful that I really can''t control it."


    At the moment, a strong flame flashed in the dark eyes. Ling Feier certainly knew what it was because of.


    "Moyang, don''t do this. Is your hand really all right?"


    "Phil, you''re really disappointed. Don''t you see that I''m enjoying being alone with you? Why do you always lift my hand? That little injury is really nothing. If you''re really worried about my pain, I''ve found the best painkiller."


    Ling fei''er is still confused, but Moyang has already told Ling fei''er what the painkiller is.


    Moyang kissed the corners of Ling Feier''s mouth and pursed his mouth with a smile on his face.


    "Fei''er, I didn''t expect that your pain relief effect should be so obvious."


    When Ling Feier knew and felt the reaction, Moyang''s mouth had pressed on Ling Feier''s lips again.


    "Moyang, don''t do this, really don''t do this."


    Because the clothes were wet, Ling Feier felt the cold coming from her body, but now she felt hot all over.


    Maybe it''s because Moyang is pressing on himself, and the warmth is also from him.


    "Phyl, are you cold? It won''t be cold in a minute."


    Ling Feier didn''t fully understand Moyang''s words, and her body had been suspended.


    The body suddenly lost its center of gravity, and Ling Feier could only instinctively hold Moyang''s neck. Moyang was quite satisfied with Ling Feier''s action at the moment, with a smile on his face.


    Ling Feier didn''t understand why Moyang suddenly picked herself up. By the time she understood, the man was already lying in the jacuzzi.


    The fine water flowing from the four small holes of the bathtub slowly raises the water level in the bathtub, and the water temperature is not high or low, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    Ling Feier, Moyang just wants you to take a good bath. He''s afraid you''ll get wet and catch a cold. What the hell were you thinking.


    Ling Feier used to want to knock her head with her hands, but her hands were held by Moyang again.


    "Well, it''s stupid enough. If you knock again, you might become an idiot."


    Moyang looked at Ling Fei''s shriveled face and looked at himself wrongfully, as if he had done something heinous. He was angry and funny.


    "Moyang, you can go out now because I want to take a bath."


    Ling fei''er quickly ordered her to leave. Since Moyang''s hand was all right, she wrapped it up for him, and she was relieved. After taking a bath, she will hurry back. Lele is still waiting for her at Moyang''s house.


    "Phyl, are you sure you want to drive me away now?"


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier with a disappointed face, as if her request was too much.


    "Moyang, haven''t you heard that men and women don''t kiss each other? Besides, I''m taking a bath now."


    Ling Feier knows that Moyang is a gentleman. She shouldn''t peek at her bath.


    "Then I''ll really go, Phil. Maybe you don''t need clothes anymore. Or do you want to live like this in my dormitory all the time? Look, do you like my dormitory very much? I just want to know whether you like my dormitory or me?"


    Moyang doesn''t want to let Ling Feier go so easily. He decided that every time he caught a chance in the future, he would ask Ling Feier about her inner thoughts until he knew her inner thoughts.


    Ling Feier really didn''t think about clothes just now. If Moyang really left, she would really have no clothes to wear. Do you really want to stay here, wash your clothes and wait for them to dry out. If so, how long will it take.


    "Moyang, I..."


    Ling Feier still didn''t say what I said after several times in a row.


    "Phil, maybe you''re right. I shouldn''t stay here. Then I''ll go first. You see, it''s so late."


    Ling Feier certainly knows how late it is. Now she has to ask Moyang for help, so Moyang can''t go.


    "Moyang, I just said it for fun. But can you wait for me outside now? I''m really not used to you here."


    Just in the living room, when Moyang was staring at her, Ling Feier knew that she had been completely exposed to Moyang''s eyes.


    It''s just that although I''m already naked, I still have clothes. If I take a bath later, I must take off my clothes. Facing Moyang, of course, she will be more embarrassed.


    "Fei''er, don''t drive me away. If it''s inconvenient for you later, I can help you?"


    Looking at Ling Feier''s face red and white, Moyang just wanted to tease her.


    Ling Feier didn''t know how to refute Mo Yang''s words.


    Help, where does she need his help. Ling Feier has just observed Moyang''s face. The man seems to have an iron heart.


    Moyang has just come down from the operating table. At the moment, his eyes are red. Isn''t he tired?


    "Moyang, why don''t you go and have a rest first. I can do it myself, really."


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang with a solemn face.


    Of course, Moyang didn''t want to watch Ling Feier take a bath here. He knew he didn''t have that much concentration at all. If you really stay here all the time, you might directly overwhelm Ling Feier. But at least not now. He can''t really let Phil catch a cold.


    "Well, Phil, I won''t tease you. You wash well. I''m in the living room."


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang and just reached out to untie the two buttons of his coat. Unexpectedly, Moyang suddenly turned around again.


    "Phil, seriously, if you have something to do later, you really want to call me. Don''t be embarrassed."


    Ling fei''er raised her head and glared at Mo Yang fiercely, shouting her mouth, with a trace of anger on her face. How can this man do this.


    "Moyang, just go out at ease. I won''t need your help."


    Under the pressure of her anger, Ling Feier spoke softly again. As the saying goes, a hero doesn''t suffer at present.


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang with a wary face this time. When she saw him out of the bathroom, Ling Feier quickly climbed out of the Jacuzzi, ran to the door and locked the bathroom door. She patted her chest and breathed deeply.


    Ling fei''er walked into the bathtub again and lay down slowly. With a comfortable face, she could finally take a hot bath comfortably.


    Ling Feier tied several knots around the belt of the bathrobe, and then opened the door of the bathroom.


    Ling fei''er didn''t know why she was walking like a thief. She didn''t even dare to make any noise.


    When Ling Feier came to the living room, she didn''t expect that Moyang had really fallen asleep. That''s right. How could he not be tired. Seeing that Moyang was locking her eyebrows at the moment, Ling Feier unconsciously reached out and gently stroked the middle of Moyang''s eyebrows, just trying to smooth the tight wrinkles between the eyebrows.


    Suddenly, the strength from her arm made Ling Feier unconsciously lean forward and directly hit into the arms of Moyang.


    "Fei''er, you did it on purpose. Why did you take a bath for so long that I fell asleep."


    Although Moyang''s words are reproachful, the tone is quite gentle, even mixed with a trace of doting.


    "Moyang, you..."


    Looking at her wild eyes like an eagle, Ling Feier didn''t know what to say.


    Ling Feier doesn''t know when to start. In the face of Moyang, she will become stammering and lack of words. Maybe it''s because I''m too nervous every time. It''s just why she''s so nervous every time. Is it because of love.


    "Feier, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Don''t refuse me again, will you? I''m really tired."


    Moyang looked at Ling fei''er seriously, even with seriousness and begging. Ling fei''er didn''t know what Moyang said for.


    Moyang has just made up his mind. He must get Ling Feier tonight. It doesn''t matter if he gets her body first and then gets her heart slowly. The appearance of Nian Han today once again made Moyang feel a deep sense of crisis. He really didn''t want to wait any longer and couldn''t wait any longer.


    Seeing that Ling Feier didn''t speak, Moyang still didn''t give up.


    "Phil, just promise me. If you don''t promise me, I won''t sleep tonight."


    In fact, Moyang is just gambling. He knows that Ling Feier must care about himself.


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang with a serious face and knew that he must not be joking. What should she do? Should she agree to his request.


    Ling Feier''s mind flashed not only her feelings for Moyang, but also her sister and Nianhan''s brother''s hotel. Will everything turn for the better tonight as long as she agrees.

 Chapter 237

    "Moyang, can I


    Ling Feier knew that the man in front of her was moody. She also knows that Moyang doesn''t seem to like Nianhan''s brother, and of course she doesn''t like her sister. But tonight may be her last chance.


    Lele has asked her sister where she is more than once. She really doesn''t want to cheat Lele anymore. Ling fei''er was also worried about her sister. She was also worried about Nianhan''s brother''s hotel. Nianhan''s brother is also innocent. She really can''t owe him anymore.


    At the moment, Moyang has pressed Ling Feier into the soft and warm bed. Looking at Ling fei''er affectionately, waiting for her reply.


    "Phyl, please don''t torture me any more. If you have anything, just say it. As long as I can do it, I will promise you."


    Ling Feier knew that Moyang could see through her mind at a glance. This is not the first time.


    Ling Feier thought, forget it, go out and die. If she doesn''t seize this opportunity, she will regret it in the future.


    "Moyang, if you want, I''d like to. But can you spare brother Nianhan''s hotel and my sister?"


    Listening to Ling Feier''s words, the deep feeling in Moyang''s eyes faded instantly, and the black eyes were full of ruthless stinginess and jealousy. He really didn''t expect Ling Feier to trade his innocence. Is Ling Feier really a woman who is good at disguise, as her mother and Su Yuan said. All her kindness and particularity are deliberately disguised.


    Ling fei''er closed her eyes and waited for Moyang''s answer.


    Ling Feier didn''t know that the deep feeling in the eyes of the man in front of her had long become contempt. Since she is such a woman, why should I care about her feelings. All this is her voluntary, then he will make her. Maybe the person who got her this time will never forget her.


    Although Moyang thought so, he stopped all his actions at the moment. Just looked at Ling Feier for several minutes.


    Lingfei''er was suffering in her heart. Seeing that Moyang didn''t respond, lingfei''er knew that something must have changed. At the moment, Ling Feier couldn''t care whether she was shy or not. She suddenly opened her eyes and blinked at Moyang. Her eyes were quite innocent.


    Moyang looked at those innocent big eyes, which were shining brightly at the moment. How could this woman pretend so well? At this moment, Moyang was not interested. He just wanted to get up. Unexpectedly, Ling Feier took the initiative to take his waist and offered his red lips.


    Ling Feier didn''t know she would be so bold. Just now she just looked at Moyang and wanted to shrink back, but she finally made a decision. She didn''t allow herself to shrink back so easily, so she took the initiative.


    Moyang never likes a woman to take the lead. It has to be said that the more astringent and inexperienced a woman is, the more full of temptation, especially this woman is still the one she loves most.


    When Ling Feier kissed Moyang with her red lips, the reason in Moyang''s brain collapsed again.


    When Moyang broke through the last line of defense, Ling Feier whispered again what she had just asked.


    Ling fei''er is a beginner in human resources after all. Moyang wanted to take care of her carefully, even if she was sad. But Ling Feier''s low voice just made the seeds of anger sprout again in his heart.


    It was a deep love, but it turned into a deep torture. Until Ling Feier couldn''t stand it and fell asleep, Moyang refused to let her go.


    Looking at Ling Feier''s curled up body, Moyang didn''t even hold her in his arms. Since the woman has been thinking about other men, why should he pity her. How many women love him in this world. From now on, he will never please this woman again, he vowed.


    Ling Feier didn''t sleep well all night. The pain between her legs even made her unable to straighten her legs. Ling Feier has been so confused. When the first ray of sunshine in the morning came in from the window, Ling Feier suddenly opened her eyes,


    Ling Feier turned and looked aside. But there was no Moyang nearby. Ling Feier couldn''t help being disappointed.


    She reached out and touched the place where Moyang had slept. It was already cold. He might have left long ago. But why didn''t he even say hello to her when he left. Is he angry with her again.


    Ling Feier rubbed her temples, and the fragments of last night slowly flashed in her mind. She really said something she shouldn''t say, but what should I do? He really had to say these words.


    Ling fei''er looked up at the wall clock again. I didn''t expect it to be so late.


    Even if she is not feeling well, she will get up. Today she must go to the company on time and can''t be late again.


    Ling Feier endured the pain all over her body and put on her bathrobe. Ling Feier thought that she must wash her clothes immediately. She knew there was a hair dryer here. She could wear it again as long as she dried her clothes later.


    Ling fei''er walked slowly to the living room and then to the bathroom. When she saw a purple suit hanging on the hanger next to her, her eyes suddenly became sour.


    She thought she had hurt Moyang yesterday. It was impossible for Moyang to take care of himself. Unexpectedly, he still prepared clothes for himself.


    Ling Feier happily put on her clothes. It really fits her. The color of the clothes makes her white skin more tender. Ling Feier knew that Moyang''s eyes would not be bad.


    After washing, Ling Feier quickly cleaned up the room and looked at the time. She really can''t stay here anymore. Ling Feier knew she should say thank you to Moyang about clothes.


    Ling fei''er turned back to her room, took out her cell phone and dialed Moyang, but no one answered.


    Moyang must be driving. Ling Feier, how can you disturb him now.


    Ling fei''er knows that she has no common sense. Ling Feier was annoyed and rubbed her hair.


    Ling Feier thought about it, quickly edited the content of the short message and sent it to Moyang. Originally, Ling Feier wanted to wait, but she found that she couldn''t wait a second.


    Didi''s mobile phone sound is so familiar that Moyang certainly knows who sent the message. Only last night, he was really hurt. Now he really doesn''t want to know the content of that message.


    Moyang picked up his mobile phone and didn''t even look at it. He directly deleted the message by voice.


    Ling fei''er goes to the company by taxi. But she didn''t expect that there would be a traffic jam on the road. I thought I could arrive at the company on time, but I was still half a minute late.


    "Ling Feier, you are too brave. Do you not abide by the company''s rules and regulations because you are the personal assistant of President Mo?"


    Anling looks at Ling Feier''s being late again. Don''t mention how happy she is.


    Ling Feier knew she was wrong. Although anling''s words were hard to hear, she couldn''t find a reason to defend.


    "Ling Feier, haven''t you always been arrogant? Did the president ask you for leave in person this time? Or is your office today not in the company?"


    Last time Moyang called lingfeier to ask for leave and scolded her. Anling hasn''t forgotten it yet. It''s not easy to catch the opportunity this time. She doesn''t write a good article. Even if this matter can''t make a big article, at least she can export her evil spirit.


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect an Ling to hold such a grudge. However, it is also true that anling and Moyang are not ordinary superiors and subordinates.


    While anling was still teaching Ling Feier a lesson, Moyang came out of the president''s exclusive elevator.


    Several little secretaries wanted to shout anling, but looking at the warning on Moyang''s face, no one dared to speak again.


    Ling Feier kept her head down and obediently accepted anling''s insult. It''s not that she doesn''t want to refute, because she''s late, she really can''t refute. She just hopes that anling''s temper can be finished as soon as possible.


    Moyang looked at anling and lingfeier, didn''t say much, just continued to walk to the office.


    When anling looks at Moyang passing by, anling feels that cold sweat is coming out.


    "Mr. Mo, I''m sorry, I..."


    Anling thought that what she could do at the moment was to apologize as soon as possible, hoping that Moyang would not be angry.


    "Secretary an, you didn''t do anything wrong. Why apologize?"


    Ling Feier thought that Moyang should at least ask anling why she taught herself a lesson, and even punish anling for making trouble. I really didn''t expect him to say so.


    Anling didn''t do anything wrong. She''s the one who''s late now.


    "Mr. Mo, I''m sorry I''m late again today. So..."


    Ling Feier wanted to ask for punishment, but subconsciously she still wanted to hear how Moyang would solve the matter.


    "Anling, come in with me."


    Moyang ignored Ling Feier, just looked at anling with gentle eyes, and turned to the office.


    "Ling Feier, you still want to fight me. You don''t look in the mirror to see what you are? The president likes something like me. You''d better save it."


    Anling knows that Moyang may just be on business, but she still can''t help saying so. And her voice was not low. She knew that President Mo must have heard what she said. But Mo always didn''t stop. Ling Feier knew that Mo Yang would never blame himself again.


    "You all cheer me up. The most important thing is you Ling Feier. Don''t think you have privileges. I''m the biggest in the whole Secretariat."


    Anling arrogantly looked at Ling Feier, turned around and quickly caught up with Moyang.


    Ling Feier looked at anling and Moyang walking side by side, leaning side by side, very close. Ling Feier felt that her bones were as weak as those soaked in acetic acid.

 Chapter 238

    Anling''s eyes were full of doubts. She didn''t know whether she had just heard something or was distracted.


    Just watching Moyang deliberately ignore Ling fei''er, anling knows that Ling fei''er must have made Moyang unhappy. The more so, anling is more sure that Moyang cares about Ling Feier. I just didn''t expect that Moyang would let her inform the personnel department and let Ling Feier take the initiative to leave. The reason was that she was absent from work yesterday and late today.


    Anling listened to Moyang''s reason, and her heart was even more puzzled. It was president Mo who asked for lingfei''er''s leave yesterday. Why did he change his mind today and say it was lingfei''er''s miner. An Ling really wants to ask clearly, but she is afraid to offend Moyang.


    Since the decision was made by Moyang and what she wanted in her heart, anling didn''t want to meddle in this business. She didn''t want to be killed by simple curiosity.


    "Why, don''t you go yet? Haven''t you understood?"


    Moyang looked at anling still pestling here, but his tone suddenly changed.


    "Mr. Mo, I''ll leave right away. I''ll do it well."


    Anling quietly stepped on the pace, deeply afraid of provoking the Moyang unhappy again.


    An Ling just walked outside the door and put her hand on the doorknob, but she heard a crackling sound behind her. An Ling really wanted to look back at Moyang, but she still didn''t have the courage.


    Moyang looked at the scattered documents, and his anger was still not relieved. Why did he not feel happy when he thought that Ling Feier would leave her job and couldn''t see her in the company in the future? Instead, he was even more uncomfortable.


    Ling Feier, I really want to know how you will react when you hear this.


    Dark black eyes stared at Ling Feier''s photo on the mobile phone, and slender fingers gently stroked the screen of the mobile phone.


    After an Ling walked out of the president''s office, she resumed her arrogant attitude. She knew that Moyang would not really be emotional to Ling Feier. Even if she was really emotional, it wouldn''t last long, but she didn''t expect it to be so fast. Anling thought that as long as Ling Feier left, she could be paired with Moyang again. She didn''t know how excited she was.


    Anling was twisting her whole body when she stepped on seven centimeter high heels. That''s how she twisted all the way to Ling Feier.


    Although Ling Feier has been facing the computer just now, she is not focused on her work. Just now she even had an impulse to go to the president''s office to see what Moyang and anling were doing for such a long time, but in the end she held back. It''s not that she''s afraid of being scolded, but she thinks she doesn''t have this right.


    "Ling Feier, this is for you. After filling it out, hand over the work with me, and you can go."


    Anling directly threw the employee resignation application form in front of Ling Feier''s desk, but she never looked at Ling Feier and looked up all the time.


    Ling Feier looked at anling suspiciously, reached for the paper and looked down carefully.


    When Ling Feier saw the five characters of the resignation application form, her whole face instantly turned white.


    She thought anling had just given her an employee handbook. Unexpectedly, it would be a resignation application form.


    Ling Feier is actually very nervous. She is really afraid. This is what Moyang means. Because Moyang had made it clear to her the first day she came here. But Ling Feier was lucky. After all, the relationship between the two was closer last night. Moyang should know why she was late today. Ling Feier thought that Moyang would give herself a verbal warning at most and would never ask her to leave. She should trust Moyang and not doubt him casually.


    Ling fei''er looked up at anling again, but saw her look at the good play. Maybe this is the ghost of the woman in front of her.


    Ling Feier forced down her inner tension and looked at anling calmly.


    "Secretary an, I don''t understand what this means?"


    Ling Feier shook the resignation application form in her hand and looked at anling with a questioning face.


    Looking at Ling fei''er''s expression at the moment, anling despises her more. She knew that Ling Feier would not leave here so easily. Maybe she just wanted to be like a tail and get more benefits.


    "Ling fei''er, I don''t have time to kill time with you. You''d better fill this in obediently?"


    Anling urged that if the company had not set a separate time limit for the resigned employees, anling might let Ling Feier leave immediately.


    "Secretary an, you don''t seem to be an employee of the personnel department. I''ve read the employee manual. Personnel transfer and resignation should be arranged by the personnel department."


    Since anling is so aggressive, Ling Feier doesn''t want to give in. If she wants to let herself leave, she should follow the process stipulated by the company.


    Anling of course knows the process of employee resignation, but she is afraid that Ling Feier will not give up and pleads with President mo. Anling is afraid that Moyang will not stand lingfeier''s hard work and change her mind. That''s why she went to the personnel department to ask for the application form in person, put down her work and stared at Ling Feier to sign the form.


    "Ling Feier, according to your opinion, is the president bigger than the manager of the personnel department? Just now, the president personally told me that he wanted you to leave. So you''d better sign it obediently. In this case, at least this month''s salary will be paid to you. But if you make the president unhappy, I can''t help it."


    Anling''s words seem to be for Ling Feier''s consideration. In fact, she is to let Ling Feier completely give up her heart and leave.


    The meaning of Moyang, how can it be the meaning of Moyang. They were so good and right last night. He was not gentle to her last night. Now he thinks about it carefully, but he seems to vent more. Isn''t anling lying? Is this really what Moyang means.


    Ling Feier felt her whole body drained in an instant. How could Moyang do this? He didn''t even listen to her explanation. He had to drive her away without giving her a chance. No, she can''t just go. She came to carry forward the group to work with a purpose. Now the purpose has not been achieved, her sister has not gone home, and the money owed to Moyang has not been paid off. How can she just leave like this.


    Ling Feier put the form aside, got up quickly and was ready to go outside the door.


    No, she must ask. She really doesn''t believe that Moyang will treat her like this.


    Ling Feier has just asked other people in the Secretariat. Some of them are late. The company''s solution is to deduct full attendance and announce criticism. If that''s all, Ling Feier is ready to bear it. But I didn''t expect her to leave. It''s absolutely impossible. She must see Moyang in person and ask clearly.


    "Where are you going?"


    Seeing Ling Feier leaving the Secretariat, an Ling quickly ran to the door, straightened her hands, stopped the door with her body and wouldn''t let Ling Feier leave.


    "Secretary an, please let me have something."


    Ling Feier looked at anling with a serious face.


    "I don''t care if you have anything to do. First fill out this form for me, so that I can let the personnel department handle your resignation procedures."


    Anling glared at Ling Feier, with an impatient face.


    "Secretary an, I never wanted to leave, and I don''t know why the president asked me to leave, but now I must go to see President Mo and ask for clarification. Please let me go."


    Ling Feier saw that anling didn''t mean to make way, and her tone became urgent.


    "Secretary an, if you don''t make way again, I''ll be rude to you."


    Although Ling Feier is thin, it doesn''t mean she is weak. Ling Feier is confident that although anling is tall, she will never be her opponent. If anling doesn''t want to get out of the way again, Ling Feier may really use force in order to save time.


    "Ling fei''er, what''s your attitude? As I said, President Mo ordered it himself. What else do you want to do with President Mo?"


    An Ling won''t give Ling Feier another chance to see Moyang alone.


    Ling Feier saw that anling was becoming more and more excessive, and her tone was becoming more and more arrogant. She didn''t want to swallow it like this.


    "Secretary an, you should be clear that as long as I don''t leave my job, I will be the special assistance of the president one day. As the special assistance of the president, I think I am most qualified to see the president. So, let me go. If I don''t let you go, I may tell the president that you exceed your authority."


    Ling Feier looked at anling with a smile, but she looked threatening. She believes that her aura will not be worse than anling at the moment.


    "Ling Feier... You... You, you dare to be so arrogant. I think you really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. It''s not impossible for you to see the president, but I don''t know whether the president is willing to see you. Just now the president told me very clearly that he used you as a special help, and he often regretted it. In the future, he won''t need any other special help except me."


    Anling knows that even if Lingfei sees Moyang, she won''t say these words to Moyang. Of course she wants to say more such words to block Ling Feier.


    Anling suddenly gets closer to Ling fei''er and deliberately presses her voice very low, but Ling fei''er really hears it clearly.


    Anling quickly retreats from lingfei''er after she finishes talking. She doesn''t want Lingfei''s anger to affect her.


    Looking at Ling Feier''s whole body trembling, her face turned white and purple, anling''s heart became more happy.


    No, no, Moyang was with himself yesterday. He won''t touch other women, No. And still in the company, absolutely impossible.


    Ling Feier shook her head hard and wanted to throw what anling had just said out of her mind, but she found that it was just deeper and deeper.


    It''s not the first time anling has talked to Moyang. Hasn''t she heard from her colleagues? But why is it like this? Now Ling Feier feels that she is really dying.


    No, she must ask Moyang why all this is. She not only wants to know the reason why he wants her to leave, but also wants to ask him why he has to show mercy everywhere.

 Chapter 239

    "Anling, get out of the way."


    Ling Feier was so angry that others in the Secretariat were surprised. Anling didn''t expect that Ling Feier would reach out and push her. She choked. She fell directly on the ground. Ling fei''er walked past her quickly without even looking at her.


    "Ling Feier, you''re crazy. You dare push me. I won''t let you go so easily."


    Seeing that Ling Feier didn''t pay attention to herself, she just walked towards the president''s office. Anling was angry and anxious. Now she can only pray in her heart. President Mo can scold Ling Feier for a while.


    "Why are you all standing there? Why don''t you come and help me down?"


    Anling saw that there were more and more people in the aisle. In order to have a good image, she had to shut up. Anling has been struggling to get up by herself, but she feels a little powerless. She can only yell at those who watch the excitement.


    The Secretariat has a good relationship with anling and has gone to other departments for cooperation. The rest have a bad relationship with anling, which will directly pretend to be deaf and dumb. They are busy with their own affairs, and no one is willing to take care of anling at all.


    "Are you all deaf? Why didn''t anyone come to help me?"


    Anling is more and more worried. Her waist really hurts and she really needs help from others before she can stand up. If someone sees her sitting on the ground like this, they won''t laugh to death. She can''t accept the laughter of others.


    "Isn''t this secretary an? Why are you sitting on the ground? Is it because the ground is too cool?"


    Liu Xu accompanied Mo zhaotian to the president''s office to find Mo Yang. Just now, President Mo left Mo zhaotian alone. She can only come out. She had wanted to go back to the Secretariat to see several other sisters and ask about the current situation of anling. She didn''t expect to see anling so embarrassed.


    Anling looked up and saw Liu Xu with a mocking face. His white face suddenly turned blue and purple.


    Has the final say that "how come you are here?" is it again that you want to return to our Secretariat? But I feel shy. The Secretariat is still in my shoes now.


    Anling knows that she is in a weak position at the moment. After all, she made a fool of herself. But she doesn''t want to lose to Liu Xu in the gas field. Liu Xu is something, but she relies on the old man Mo zhaotian. You know, her backer of anling is young and promising Moyang. No matter how to compare, she has the advantage.


    Liu Xu didn''t expect an Ling to have two brushes. I thought she would ignore herself and even bow down because of her embarrassment at the moment. I didn''t expect that she was still so arrogant. Liu Xu really feels unconvinced.


    Liu Xu thought that he couldn''t just forget it. If it weren''t for the woman in front of her, why would she betray herself. Although she lived a very rich life after selling herself, how could she be willing to accompany an old man about the same age as her father every day. So Liu Xu counted all this on anling''s head. Liu Xu vowed that as long as she was unhappy one day, she would not make anling happy.


    Liu Xu stretched out his hand to tidy up the bangs in front of his forehead and looked at anling with a smile on his face.


    "On an equal footing, secretary, you can say that wrong. No matter who has the final say, we are on the same side. I know you should understand what I mean."


    Anling thought she had just said that. Liu Xu would think of her previous days in the Secretariat and would be polite to herself, even afraid of herself, so that her behavior would converge. I didn''t expect that things didn''t develop as she expected. Now Liu Xu dares to answer her questions directly without arrogance or inferiority, and even his words are mixed with ridicule from time to time, which makes an Ling how to swallow this tone.


    "Liu Xu, you..."


    Anling didn''t know where the strength came from and quickly got up from the ground.


    Anling''s eyes were full of ruthlessness. She approached Liu Xu slowly step by step.


    When anling approached Liu Xu, she quickly raised her hand and was ready to give Liu Xu a slap. Unexpectedly, before his hand touched Liu Xu''s cheek, he was held by a pair of big hands. This is a pair of hands with fair skin, but they are a little fat. You can clearly see those fine wrinkles on your hands.


    As soon as anling turned her head, she saw Mo Zhao''s calm face in the dark and looked at her angrily.


    "Secretary an, who gave you the courage to beat my personal assistant. As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the owner. Doesn''t my ink always exist in your secretary an''s eyes?"


    Although Mo zhaotian''s tone was low, the expression on his face showed his displeasure. Such an expression still made anling afraid.


    Mo zhaotian''s identity is there after all. Even if he''s useless, the board will give him face. And she herself is just a small employee of a company. Even if I have been intimate with Mo several times, it is also private and can''t get what the board said. So anling knows that the man in front of him can''t afford to offend himself.


    "Zhaotian, you finally come. You don''t know. If you don''t come again, Secretary an will be rude to me."


    Liu Xugang also spoke ill of anling, which would be wronged, wiping tears and crying to Mo zhaotian.


    "Secretary an, what''s going on? I think you should explain it to me. After all, Liu Xu is my man now. I can''t just watch others bully her."


    Anling thought that Mo zhaotian was just playing with Liu Xu. Unexpectedly, he would really protect Liu Xu at the moment. Anling affectionately looked at the closed door of the president''s office. At the moment, she hoped that the men inside could hear the movement outside, and then ran out to protect her. It''s just that anling knows it''s absolutely impossible.


    "Vice President Mo, what just happened is not like what Liu Xu said. Liu Xu came to tease me first when he saw me fall. I was just angry and wanted to hit her. But you saw that I didn''t hurt her. In that case, please take your people back. I haven''t finished what the president ordered. I really don''t have any extra skills Li tells lies to people who open their eyes. Vice president Mo, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll be busy first. "


    Anling really ignored Mo zhaotian, but quickly left the Secretariat without even looking at Mo zhaotian.


    Mo zhaotian looked at an Lingyuan''s figure, and his anger was growing. This woman really doesn''t give herself face. Maybe that''s what his good nephew inspired. Mo zhaotian secretly vowed that one day he would make anling the woman obedient to him. At that time, he must torture her well.


    Ling Feier has just been waiting outside the president''s room. Wait for Mo zhaotian to come out.


    Just when Mo zhaotian saw her, the twinkling light in her eyes still made Ling Feier feel afraid. But she had no mind to care. Now she just wants to ask Moyang for an answer.


    "Why let me leave?"


    This is the third time Ling Feier has asked Moyang. But the man in front of him kept staring at the computer. Ling Feier only heard the typing sound of the computer keyboard, but the man never looked up at her, as if she didn''t exist.


    Ling fei''er thought that Moyang was busy on business and was embarrassed to shout again, but even if he was busy on business, he should always be finished. It was almost an hour, and he still ignored her. Ling Feier finally couldn''t help it.


    "Moyang, can you answer me, why do you want me to leave?"


    Ling fei''er walked directly behind Moyang from her desk. She wanted to see what Moyang was busy with.


    When Ling Feier saw the computer picture, the angry little flame in her heart ran to her chest, so that she had to clench her fist to control it.


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect that the man was just chatting with people. And the picture was clearly a beautiful woman. She had just secretly glanced at the content of the conversation and almost made her vomit blood.


    In the office, on the computer at work, he worked hard, but only to flirt with beautiful women, but he took her as the air. How can Ling Feier not be angry and sad.


    "Mr. Mo, why do you want me to leave? If you don''t answer me again, I will..."


    Ling Feier has just thought that if Moyang doesn''t pay attention to herself, she will directly unplug his computer and see how he can chat with beautiful women.


    Moyang just wants to see how patient Ling Feier is. Just now he has been secretly looking at the change of her expression. Every time he asks, Ling Feier''s temper becomes bigger and bigger. Now looking at her puffy cheeks, it is estimated that it will burst out in a moment.


    "Moyang, you forced me."


    Seeing that Moyang still ignored himself, Ling Feier resolutely went to the socket and pulled out the computer power directly.


    Looking at the suddenly black screen of the computer, Moyang finally raised his noble head and looked at Ling Feier with a black and calm face.


    "Ling Feier, do you know what you just did?"


    "Of course I know. I did that because I know. Why, Mr. Mo, are you free to listen to me now?"


    Ling Feier held her head high and had no fear at all. Big eyes stared at Moyang and blinked.


    Ling fei''er didn''t know why she wasn''t nervous at the moment, but she was a little excited. But Ling Feier doesn''t know why she is excited. Is it because Moyang can''t chat with beautiful women, so she is so happy in her heart.


    "Ling Feier, I''m not deaf. I''ve heard what you just asked. Don''t you see that I''ve been busy all the time? How can I have time to listen to your nonsense?"


    Busy, looking at the man''s high sounding face, Ling Feier secretly despised him at the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 240

    "Mr. Mo, are you sure you were just busy?"


    Ling Feier looked up directly and stared at Moyang with straight eyes.


    "Why, Miss Ling, is that how you talk to the company leaders?"


    Moyang really looked like a boss, and his words were full of pride.


    Ling fei''er thought for a moment, but still lowered her head. After all, she made a mistake today. She really shouldn''t use such a tone.


    "Mr. Mo, I''m sorry. I just apologized for my bad attitude. I just want to ask a reason why the company wants me to leave?"


    Moyang thought Ling Feier wouldn''t ask again. Unexpectedly, she was still so persistent.


    Moyang knows he can''t be soft hearted, so he must let Ling Feier die as soon as possible.


    "Miss Ling Feier, are the company''s regulations just games for you?"


    Ling Feier certainly knows what Moyang is talking about. If it hadn''t been for her wrongdoing, she wouldn''t have been so humble.


    "Mr. Mo, I can really apologize for being late. But I also have a reason. Last night I......"


    "I don''t need employees who can make excuses. That''s why you have to leave. Miss Ling Feier, I''m very busy. I think you can go."


    Ling Feier was directly interrupted by Moyang before she finished her words. Moyang waved to Ling Feier and continued to look at the mobile phone.


    "Moyang, don''t you have to? I''m just late once. If it''s a big deal, you''ll deduct my money. Even if you deduct all my salary this month, I have no opinion."


    Ling Feier just knows that she must not leave the promotion group, but she doesn''t know why. Maybe it''s because of her sister and Nianhan brother, or maybe she is reluctant to leave Moyang and wants to be closer to Moyang.


    "Ling Feier, tell me why? You didn''t want to stay in the promotion group so much before, or did I use the means to keep you. Why don''t you want to go now?"


    Moyang vaguely knew why Ling Feier didn''t want to go. It was because of this that he had to listen to Ling Feier personally, so that he could give up.


    "President Mo, I know that being late once is definitely not as serious as leaving. So president Mo, I beg you not to make trouble for me."


    Ling Feier certainly knew that Moyang was deliberately making trouble for her.


    "Ling Feier, I''m the biggest here. Now I don''t think I need your special help, so I hope you take the initiative to leave. Of course, if you want any compensation, I can promise you."


    Ling Feier''s face suddenly became lost. Unexpectedly, she said so much that Moyang thought she was for money. Would Lingfei be such a person.


    "Miss Ling, how about two months'' salary as your compensation?"


    Before Ling Feier spoke, Moyang said the number first.


    Ling Feier was even more sad. She really didn''t expect that Moyang would want her to go so much. And humiliated her with money. Just go. Don''t you just work in another place? It''s no big deal. She can''t. She''ll go back to the hotel to work.


    Ling Feier really turned around and walked to the door, but before she reached the door, she suddenly turned and looked at Moyang.


    "President Mo, the company stipulates that employees must leave for one month. If President Mo doesn''t want to see me, promise me two conditions. In that case, I will disappear in front of you immediately."


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier with a disdainful face. Originally, seeing that Ling Feier was so tough, Moyang began to think that he thought too much. He even wanted to forget yesterday''s transaction. Unexpectedly, Ling Feier still put forward his request.


    Moyang tightly pursed his lips and pressed down his anger, but his body no longer lay at the desk, but sat straight with black eyes staring at Ling Feier.


    "They are all going to leave. I didn''t expect Miss Ling to have conditions. Let''s talk about it. What''s the matter?"


    Looking at the dark face of Moyang, Ling Feier felt guilty and afraid although she was far away.


    Ling Feier, don''t be afraid. We must seize this opportunity.


    Ling fei''er took a few deep breaths before she opened her mouth.


    "Mr. Mo, do you remember what happened yesterday? You should not forget what you promised me?"


    Ling Feier blinked her big eyes and waited for Moyang''s answer.


    "Bang..."


    Many documents directly lay at her feet in a parabolic posture, followed by a deafening roar.


    "Get out, get out."


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect that Moyang''s reaction would be so great. Ling Feier hurriedly twisted the door handle, quickly went out and quickly closed the door again.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..." the voice continued, but Ling Feier didn''t have the courage to open the door again.


    Why? She made Moyang unhappy again. But she didn''t say anything wrong. Forget it, she''d better go first. When Moyang is in a good mood, come and tell him.


    Lingfei''er returns to the office dejected and looks at the resignation application form on the desk. A touch of sadness rushes into lingfei''er''s mind again. What should I do? Should she fill in the resignation application form or not.


    "Who are you and why are you helping me?"


    Ling Shuang really didn''t expect to stay in the police station for so long. I''ve been in prison all the time. I can''t even see the sunshine outside, let alone Lele. If she doesn''t come out again, Ling Shuang thinks she may really go crazy.


    Just now, the prison guard told her that there was a beautiful woman waiting for her outside. Ling Shuang was so excited that she thought her sister came with Lele. I just saw a strange woman.


    Ling Shuang looked at the woman, her whole body exuded a noble breath, and her fiery red curly hair showed her youth and activity. Ling Shuang really wants to know who the woman sitting opposite is, but the woman''s face is blocked by a big mask. She only sees a pair of black eyes.


    "Miss Ling, congratulations on your freedom. I''m here to pick you up."


    The woman extended her hands friendly and directly in front of Ling Shuang.


    Ling Shuang was even more confused. Since the woman knows she is free, does her sister know. But why didn''t Phil come. Don''t you know?


    Ling Shuang looked at the woman in front of her again. She finally understood that maybe she was too busy in her sister''s hotel. The woman in front of her might be her sister''s colleague or something.


    Thinking of this, Ling Shuang smiled politely at the woman in front of her, held out her hand and held her hand tightly.


    Seeing Ling Shuang''s excitement, she didn''t want to let go of her hand. A woman like Ling Shuang couldn''t help but dislike it. A woman like Ling Shuang deserves to be so good with her.


    "Well, Miss Ling, let''s hurry. Prison is not a good place after all. Let''s get out of here."


    The woman urged Ling Shuang. If you can see a woman''s face clearly, Ling Shuang will definitely be surprised.


    "That''s right. Let''s hurry. I have to hurry to contact my sister?"


    Of course, the prison guards also returned the cell phone to Ling Shuang, just because it hasn''t been used for so long, the cell phone has long been out of power. But Ling Shuangji''s fei''er calls. Now she must know how her only sister and son are living, and whether the Hong family is in trouble with them again.


    "Shall we hurry?"


    The woman suddenly shook off Ling Shuang''s hands, and Ling Shuang looked at her suspiciously.


    "Miss Ling, don''t get me wrong. I''m just not used to women holding my hand like this."


    Ling Shuang just smiled faintly at the woman in front of her. She doesn''t have the mind to care about these now. She wants to know about her family now.


    "Miss Ling, I''d better take you to dinner first. After dinner, I have something to tell you?"


    Ling Feier couldn''t see the woman''s expression in front of her, but listening to her tone, it seemed very serious. Is it about your sister. Did fei''er also be bullied by the Hong family?


    "I have no appetite. Just tell me what''s going on. Is something wrong with our Fei? If so, please tell me."


    Ling Shuang looked at the woman in front of her nervously.


    Ling Feier, your sister and you are really sisters. But I''m really looking forward to seeing your sisters turn against each other soon.


    Under the mask, the woman''s face is full of treachery, and the smile at the corners of her mouth is even more sinister.


    "Miss Ling Shuang, whether you have an appetite or not, we must find a place to talk about some things."


    Ling Shuang saw the persistence in the woman''s eyes, and she didn''t want to push it off. Ling Shuang really doesn''t mind where she is as long as she can find out about fei''er.


    Ling Shuang is sitting on the chair now, but she feels like a needle felt. Her heart could not be calm.


    "Don''t be so nervous, Miss Ling. Look at these photos first."


    The woman took out a cowhide bag from her arms and pushed it directly to Ling Shuang. She said that she cared about her, but she wanted lingshuang to get out of control.


    Ling Shuang''s eyes widened. This... How could this happen. She is most familiar with the men, women and even children in the photos. It''s just how the three of them can be so close.


    Feier takes Lele to the amusement park. Ling Shuang has no opinion. But why did that man show up. And he hugged fei''er intimately. What''s the relationship between him and fei''er. Suddenly, Ling Shuang''s heart sank. Is fei''er as stupid as her and betrayed her body in order to save her sister.


    Looking at the photo, Ling Shuang couldn''t sit still. No, she can''t wait any longer. She must get in touch with Ling Feier as soon as possible. She must ask carefully.


    "Miss Ling, don''t hurry. You haven''t eaten yet?"


    See Ling Shuang pick up a photo and put it in her pocket, the woman deliberately shouted.


    Ling Shuang looked back at the woman and left quickly. But she wouldn''t think that her black eyes were full of cunning. Under the mask, her white and ruddy face was full of an expression of watching a good play.

 Chapter 241

    Ling Shuang hurried to the nearby convenience store.


    Ling Feier, like a child, bit her pen and stared at the computer in a daze.


    Didi Didi''s mobile phone music, but Ling Feier trembled.


    Ling Feier powerlessly picked up the next mobile phone and looked at the series of numbers. It turned out to be a strange number.


    Who''s calling? Is it Nianhan''s brother? No, she saved Nianhan''s phone. Is it Moyang. Moyang had figured it out, but he was embarrassed to apologize to her. Did he think of calling her on the company phone. Thinking of this, Ling Feier quickly pressed the on button.


    Ling Feier didn''t even have the patience to listen to the other party speak first, so she shouted Moyang''s name anxiously.


    This is the name, but the people on the other end of the phone completely lost their voice.


    Ling Shuang has just clearly recognized the voice on the other end of the phone. Of course, she also hears the friendly call into her ears.


    Because of this, Ling Shuang wanted to immediately pull her sister in front of her and ask her clearly. At the same time, she felt a deep pain in her heart. If she can come out smoothly in exchange for her sister selling herself, she is willing to stay in prison all her life.


    Ling Shuang doesn''t want to make her sister sad. She can only suppress her inner sadness and speak again.


    "Phil, it''s me, it''s my sister."


    It''s my sister''s voice. It''s really my sister''s voice. Ling Feier took out her ears to make sure she wasn''t auditory hallucination. But since my sister called me, why don''t you use a cell phone.


    Yes, my sister is still in prison. She can''t even visit her sister. Every time I think of here, Ling Feier will feel very sorry for her only sister. But she did work hard.


    "Sister, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''m useless. I can''t save my sister. Sister, I''ve really worked hard."


    I don''t know why. Hearing Ling Shuang''s kind voice, Ling Feier felt very wronged. Then the tears fell down, and the voice became choked.


    "Fei''er, you silly girl, don''t cry. My sister is fine. It''s really fine."


    Ling Shuang listens to Ling Feier''s sad cry and confirms her thoughts in her heart. His sister must have done something wronged, otherwise, Feier wouldn''t cry so sad.


    "Sister, don''t worry, I will take good care of Lele. You will come out smoothly."


    Ling Feier, don''t cry.


    Ling Feier comforted herself in her heart and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with her sleeves. She can''t be weak now. She must work hard.


    "Fei''er, silly girl, where are you now? Is it convenient for your sister to go to your work place to find you later?"


    Come to her place of work. What does this sister mean. Is it


    "Sister, have you come out?"


    Ling Feier''s tone was full of shock. She couldn''t believe it. She chased and asked several times. Ling fei''er didn''t believe it until she got Ling Shuang''s guarantee and the two sisters agreed on the place to meet again. Just who is it? Only the cold and arrogant man appeared in Ling Feier''s mind.


    But no, Moyang didn''t look well when he heard his request last night. Today he told her to go away. How could he let his sister out so easily. But besides Moyang, Ling Feier didn''t know who else could release her sister.


    "Sister, I''m really curious. Who let you out?"


    Ling Feier still couldn''t help her inner curiosity and asked Ling Shuang.


    "Fei''er, isn''t this you..."


    The words had already reached her mouth, and Ling Shuang still didn''t ask. She thought for a while. She''d better talk about it after meeting. She couldn''t say a word or two clearly on the phone.


    "Feier, my sister won''t tell you now. My sister needs to find a good place to clean up. I''m very sad in prison these days."


    Ling Shuang doesn''t want to make her sister feel uncomfortable. Although she suffered a lot in prison, now that it has passed, she will not tell her sister again, because she really doesn''t want to make her sister sad.


    Ling Feier knows that she can''t let her sister know her relationship with Moyang, nor can she let her sister know that she is now a woman in Moyang. Otherwise, Ling Feier is really afraid that her sister will not accept this reality. After all, Moyang and mozhaotian are close uncles and nephews. Of course, more importantly, Ling Feier once promised her sister that she would never interfere with other people''s feelings and be a third party. But now, although she doesn''t want to admit it, she has been a third party since she had a relationship with Moyang. Ling Feier really doesn''t want to disappoint her sister.


    "Sister, let''s make an appointment with the hotel."


    After thinking about it, Ling Feier decided to make an appointment with Nianhan''s hotel so that her sister wouldn''t doubt it. Ling Feier has just known Ling Shuang''s current address, so she must arrive at the hotel earlier than Ling Shuang. But if she had to arrive early, she would have to ask for leave now. Just this resignation application form. Ling Feier now really feels that there is a pile of paste in her mind.


    Anyway, she''d better ask Moyang for leave first. Since Moyang released his sister, he will not be difficult for himself. Ling Feier thought for a while, as long as her attitude was better.


    Ling Feier knocked on the door of the president''s room several times, but there was no sound inside. It''s not reasonable. Moyang should be in the office.


    Ling Feier put her ear on the door again and listened to the movement inside, but she couldn''t hear anything. No, she really can''t wait like this.


    Ling Feier can only take out her mobile phone and dial Moyang''s phone.


    "Mr. Mo, don''t answer the phone?"


    Anling is now sitting on Moyang, trying her best to seduce Moyang. But Moyang is always indifferent, which makes anling very frustrated. Now Moyang''s mobile phone rings again, and anling knows she''s dead.


    Anling looks at Moyang''s face. Because of her mobile phone, she becomes more dark. Anling doesn''t dare to do anything anymore.


    "Mr. Mo, you''re busy first. I''ll come back to you later."


    Anling doesn''t care whether Moyang sees it or not, so she suddenly winks at him. Anling knows that women should be reserved, but in front of her is her favorite man. Anling really doesn''t want to miss it.


    Anling twisted the door handle and looked at Ling Feier in front of her. Ling Feier''s cell phone is sticking to her ear.


    Anling glared at Lingfei. Of course she knows who just called Moyang. Anling really didn''t expect that Ling Feier, a bitch, was against her and broke her good deeds again and again.


    An Ling bumped Ling fei''er with her shoulder when she left.


    "Miss Ling, I''ve served president Mo well. Just let president Mo have a good rest and don''t bother you anymore."


    Anling''s voice is not big, but Ling Feier has heard it clearly.


    "Mr. Mo, I''ll go first. If you have something to do, call me again."


    Anling turned back again and looked at Moyang reluctantly. Then she turned and left.


    Ling Feier looked at anling twisting her waist. As soon as she reached the door, she suddenly kicked the door and squeezed anling out of the door. Then she slammed the door.


    "Miss Ling, after the resignation report is written, you will directly hand it over to the personnel department, and you don''t need to see me again. What''s more, your behavior just now is damaging public property."


    "Moyang, you''re really enough. I don''t have time to talk to you now. Just have a good word. Did you let my sister go?"


    Because of anling''s words, Ling Feier doesn''t care what status Moyang is now, and doesn''t care what situation she is, she yells directly at Moyang.


    "Miss Ling, your quality is really not high?"


    Moyang shook his head at Ling Feier again.


    "I know that my quality is not as good as that of an linggao just now. This is the head office. Moyang, I''m really worried. I just want to ask my sister if you asked to release it?"


    "What do you say?"


    Moyang didn''t answer directly, but threw the question to Ling Feier again.


    Looking at Moyang''s expression, Ling Feier still understood.


    "Thank you, really."


    Ling Feier hurried to Moyang, squatted down and looked at Moyang with a flattering face.


    "Mr. Mo, I''ve decided that no matter how you rush me, I won''t go. Even if you don''t pay me, I don''t mind."


    Ling Feier was smiling. She knew that Moyang would be soft hearted.


    "I didn''t let you do that. I don''t need an employee like you. I said it long ago."


    Moyang didn''t let go. He wouldn''t be so unprincipled.


    "Moyang, my good Moyang. As I said, I didn''t mean to be late. Just give me a chance."


    No, I''m so humble. Moyang can be so indifferent. Anyway, let''s use a beauty trick.


    Ling fei''er moved slowly. Moyang still looked at the table, but he couldn''t help looking at Ling fei''er with the corners of his eyes. He wanted to see what Ling Feier was going to do.


    Ling Feier finally moved under the table, but she was tired and panting.


    "Ling Feier, what are you doing?"


    Moyang really didn''t expect this woman to do so.


    "Mr. Mo, I''m just a woman. What can I do to you?"


    Ling fei''er slowly stood up straight, but slowly bent into 100 degrees. She pursed her red lips, found the target again and kissed it.


    Ling Feier didn''t know how to take the initiative, but licked and bit Moyang. It is such a clumsy action, but it draws out the most primitive desire in Moyang''s body.


    Moyang wanted to take the initiative, but he was curious to know Ling Feier''s next move, so he was so passive.


    What''s going on. It''s been a long time. Why didn''t Moyang even react. Has he lost interest in himself. Ling Feier suddenly left Moyang''s lips and thought with a look of chagrin.


    Moyang just enjoyed it with her eyes closed. Unexpectedly, the girl fei''er stopped at the most critical time. How can this be done.


    Ling Feier didn''t even react, she felt her soft red lips stick to herself. She could only bear it silently with her eyes open again.

 Chapter 242

    After enjoying it for a while, Moyang still had to let Ling Feier go, although he still had more to say.


    "Fei''er, you are so bold that you dare to take advantage of me."


    Ling fei''er didn''t even think about it. She saw Moyang looking at her seriously.


    What, the man said she took advantage of him. Is there any mistake. Ling fei''er reached out and touched her red and swollen lips, then shouted her mouth and glared at Mo Yang with her eyes.


    "Mr. Mo, I didn''t expect you to lie with your eyes open?"


    Now that my sister has let it out, she has said the words of gratitude, and there is no need to be so humble as just now.


    Seeing that Moyang''s face changed quietly again, Ling Feier hurried to speak again. She doesn''t want anything to change.


    "Well, Mr. Mo, thank you anyway. If you don''t have anything to do, I''ll go out and be busy."


    Ling fei''er thought that she must finish her work as quickly as possible so that she can catch up with her sister to Nianhan hotel.


    Moyang thought and nodded to Ling Feier. Now that Feier is willing to stay, Moyang is ready to let it go. If that girl can take the initiative every time, he thinks that leaving her will really bring greater benefits.


    No, Ling Feier thought about it and turned to Moyang.


    She just wanted to ask for leave. How could she forget after being interrupted. Ling Feier thinks that her memory is really getting worse and worse.


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier and suddenly turned around. He thought she wanted to change her mind temporarily again, and his face sank.


    "Mr. Mo, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you?"


    Ling Feier certainly saw such an obvious change in her face.


    "Ling fei''er, you''d better finish what you have. I don''t have so much free time to wait for you."


    What? It was fine just now. How could it turn into such a dead look again. Moyang''s mood is too unstable. Ling Feier was grateful to Moyang just now, but now she secretly blames him.


    No, she can''t be angry, absolutely not. She should be happy. It''s worth being happy today. Yes, she must be happy. Ling fei''er took several deep breaths and finally showed a charming smile on her face.


    "President Mo, what''s the matter with you? I just looked at your bad face, so I began to care. If President Mo is annoyed, I won''t say anything. It''s just president Mo, can I have a small request? It''s really very small."


    Ling Feier took out her little thumb and gestured.


    "Mr. Mo, I promise, what I will say is smaller than the fingernail of my little thumb, really."


    Ling Feier kept blinking her big eyes at Moyang, her eyelashes flashed, and her face was also a deliberative expression, which seemed to be mixed with grievances.


    Moyang has long known that Ling Feier is a famous expression emperor. Her expression has always been rich and colorful. Moyang knows it in his heart after getting along for so long. But every time he saw her different expressions, he couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Seeing that Moyang didn''t respond for a long time, Ling Feier couldn''t help being discouraged. Is Moyang immune to her expression now, but she shouldn''t.


    "Mr. Mo, are you listening to me?"


    Ling Feier couldn''t help waving her arm in front of Moyang.


    Moyang had to look at Ling Feier seriously because he kept shaking around.


    "Mr. Mo, I really have something to do. I''m going to pick up my sister, so can I ask for leave? Really, please."


    Ling fei''er had put her hands together and her eyes were full of supplications, so she almost knelt down and begged.


    Blame yourself. Why are you late today. If you''re not late, you won''t be unjustified and forced to leave. Now you don''t have to be so humble.


    Moyang certainly knows what Ling Feier is anxious to do. She hasn''t seen Ling Shuang for a long time. After all, she is a sister.


    Forget it, just because Phil is so active in giving himself benefits, he will let it go.


    "You can go now."


    What do you mean you can go? Did Moyang want to ask her to leave as soon as she asked for leave. Is this man really so stingy.


    "President Mo, I can go now. What do you mean? I''ve just made it clear that I won''t leave. Even if you drive me, I won''t go. I''ll do what I say."


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang firmly. She would really do what she said.


    "Ling Feier, did I tell you to leave? Can you respect your leadership and listen to me."


    Moyang knew that Ling Feier couldn''t hold her breath. He just said a few words to her, and didn''t even open his mouth to blame.


    "I mean, you can go home today, but the benefits just have to be paid again."


    Originally, Ling Feier was excited when she heard Moyang say let go. But when he heard the words behind him, his face became red and his eyebrows were tightly locked together. She was really embarrassed.


    She just did that for a purpose, which makes it a beauty trick. Although she is not a beauty, she is not bad. Now she has to take the initiative. How can she not be shy.


    "Why, I''m still shy if I don''t want to. Are you staying to work overtime tonight, Phil? That''s good. By the way, you can help me deal with this dozen documents."


    Ling Feier looked at a dozen documents taken out by Moyang and looked nervous.


    Moyang won''t really do that. If so, how could she catch up with her sister today. Didn''t the lie just come out completely. No, things can''t go this way.


    Forget it, take the initiative to kiss. Anyway, it''s not the first time. It''s OK to find a goal, close your eyes and kiss. It''s not difficult. Ling Feier, you can.


    "Mr. Mo, you can keep your word later."


    Although Ling Feier knew that Moyang would not default, she still wanted to get Moyang''s guarantee again.


    "Okay, okay, I promise, I promise."


    Ling Feier looked at the target, closed her eyes, really moved her mouth to Moyang, and her lips leaned over again.


    Ling Feier''s red lips have touched the target. Just why it doesn''t feel right. Just when Moyang kissed her, Ling Feier clearly felt that his mouth was soft. Why did it become hard at this moment.


    "Moyang, why are you playing with me?"


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang angrily. She said, lips can''t be so hard. It turned out that Moyang had just blocked his mouth with his palm. What did he mean. Do you dislike her? If you really dislike her, Moyang just won''t take the initiative to kiss her lips. What is Moyang thinking about.


    Ling Feier felt that she really couldn''t be with Moyang, because she really didn''t know what he thought.


    "Phyl, do you know why I want to cover your mouth with my palm?"


    Ling Feier didn''t expect that she had not asked for blame, but Moyang spoke first. Then she will listen to Moyang''s reasons.


    "Why, Phil, are you still angry? In fact, I should be the one to be angry. You really don''t respect me."


    Moyang stretched out his hand and mercilessly flicked Ling Feier''s forehead.


    "Moyang, what are you doing? It really hurts."


    Ling Feier had just felt a little angry in her heart, which would annoy her again, and her anger would be even greater.


    "Moyang, I tell you, don''t deceive people too much. Why did you hit me on the forehead just now? I''ll call back now."


    Ling Feier doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Even if she''s playing rogue now, she''ll call back to Moyang.


    "You... Feier, aren''t you..."


    Moyang really didn''t expect the tears in Ling Feier''s eyes to fall out again, and the tears in the corners of her eyes didn''t mean to stop, but they kept pouring out.


    "Well, Phil, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have flicked your forehead."


    Moyang explained and even apologized, but the woman in front of her kept swallowing, and her voice was worse than just now.


    "I said, Feier, what do you want? If you cry like this, my head will explode. Moyang hates women crying in front of him. The cries of other women will upset Moyang, but at the moment, Ling Feier''s cry hurts him.


    Forget it, it''s bad luck for him. Who makes his heart just can''t give up Ling Feier.


    Moyang put his forehead close to Ling fei''er and looked like death at home.


    ¡±All right, Phil, stop crying. I''ll let you call me back now. It''s time. ¡°


    Moyang still made concessions.


    ¡±Dead girl, did I just try so hard? Also, I just played you. You dare to repay me so many times. Aren''t you cheating? ¡°


    Moyang just wanted to reach out and drag Ling Feier back to his side. Unexpectedly, Ling Feier quickly flashed away from him.


    ¡±Mr. Mo, where did I cheat? I didn''t cheat at all. It''s Mr. Mo that you cheat yourself. ¡°


    Ling Feier won''t admit it foolishly. She just did it on purpose, but Moyang won''t really take her.


    ¡±Ling Feier, you''re tough enough. You can go now and I approved your leave, but you can''t be late again tomorrow. If you''re late again, you can only give me your resignation report. ¡°


    Moyang looks serious. Ling Feier knows that Moyang is not joking.


    ¡±Mr. Mo, thank you for giving me leave. Then I''ll go first. ¡°


    Ling Feier looked at the wall clock. It was really too late.


    ¡±Ling Feier, don''t run, you¡°


    Ling Feier was ready to leave just now, but Moyang became impatient again because of her last sentence.


    ¡±Mr. Mo, although you really don''t clean up, I really don''t have time now. But don''t worry. I''ll come back to work tomorrow and I''ll make you satisfied again. ¡°


    Ling Feier said with a smile, unscrewed the door handle of the president''s office and walked out.

 Chapter 243

    "Ling Feier, kiss in the future. Open your eyes and look at me. Otherwise, I will punish you like today."


    Ling Feier, who had already reached the aisle, was stunned when she heard Moyang''s words, but she didn''t stop.


    Moyang looked at the figure in the distance. He was not angry, but shook his head.


    Fortunately, just when Moyang shouted at himself, there was no one in the corridor. Ling Feier finally knows why the president''s office should have a separate floor. First, it must be because he has money. Second, Moyang doesn''t like others to know too much about his privacy.


    Ling Feier looked at the time on her mobile phone, and she was more and more worried. Although the weather was not hot or even cool, Ling Feier felt that her back was wet and her forehead was covered with fine sweat. This is really going to be over. If she can''t get to the hotel before her sister, her sister will doubt it. Ling Feier wants Ling Shuang''s conviction.


    Ling Feier looked at the taxis speeding past him, but none of them was willing to stop.


    Moyang wanted to work at ease, but the two kisses still flashed in his mind. He couldn''t be stable.


    Moyang simply got up and stood in front of the landing window, overlooking the scenery in the distance.


    Although the floor was very high, Moyang still saw the figure that haunted him. It''s been half an hour. Why is this girl still downstairs.


    Looking at the traffic coming and going, Moyang also understood the reason.


    Forget it, since he''s not in the mood to work now, he''ll just do it to the end and send Ling Feier kindly.


    As soon as Mo Yang thought so, his legs had begun to step.


    Moyang didn''t call Ling Feier, just wanted to give her an unexpected surprise.


    When Moyang''s car was close to Ling fei''er, the familiar red Porsche stopped in front of Ling fei''er.


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier, opened the co pilot''s position with a smile and sat on it quickly.


    "This is..."


    The sound of tires across the ground was deafening.


    Ling Feier clapped her chest nervously.


    "Brother Nian Han, what''s going on? Is it an accident?"


    That''s all Ling Fei can think of.


    Moyang doesn''t know why he just took such a big risk to drive the car in front of the red Porsche. If he didn''t control it well, it might lead to a tragedy.


    Nian Han has a panoramic view of Moyang''s expression through the window.


    "Feier, you almost killed me. Since President Mo has already planned to drive you, why are you so anxious to call me?"


    Nian Han really doesn''t understand. Fei''er clearly cares about Moyang, and Moyang also cares about her. Why can''t they get along well. If you really can''t get along well, don''t touch each other. They just want to touch each other, but they don''t get along well. Why is this.


    It''s that man again, Ling Feier. Do you even have to take Nian han to see your sister? Have you really regarded Nian Han as your man in your heart.


    Moyang asked himself again and again in his heart.


    "Brother Nianhan, since we''re all right, let''s go quickly. If we don''t go again, I''ll be in trouble."


    Ling Feier just kept urging Nianhan, but she didn''t care about things outside the car.


    Moyang didn''t intend to give in. He just waited in the car. He wanted to see if Lingfei really didn''t recognize his car.


    Did the heartless girl really forget all his good. Moyang kept shaking his head. He really didn''t want to believe it.


    "Brother Nianhan, why don''t we go?"


    Nian Han also wants to go, but others just don''t give way.


    "Fei''er, look outside. It''s not brother Nianhan who doesn''t want to go, but someone blocked the way ahead. Why don''t you get off and see what''s going on."


    Nian Han can think clearly now. Ling Feier doesn''t want to interfere with Moyang. Let them solve it.


    "This..."


    Ling Feier looked out of the window this time. How could this car be so familiar.


    Ling Feier looked at the car and kept whispering.


    Finally, Ling Feier slapped her head again. She finally remembered.


    "Brother Nianhan, can you go down by yourself?"


    Ling Feier didn''t want to see Moyang. She was worried. If Moyang saw her getting off Nianhan''s brother''s car later, something might happen. She can only turn to Nian Han for help. As long as Moyang doesn''t know he''s in Nianhan''s car, it''s much easier to do.


    "Fei''er, I''m not mistaken. Don''t you Ling fei''er always be fearless? How can you be timid? Fei''er, you don''t know the owner. If that''s the case, it''s better. If you don''t speak well, acquaintances are easy to handle."


    Nian Han has been talking a lot. His only purpose is to make Ling Feier face it bravely. Emotional things can''t be solved by escaping. You need to make it clear in front of people.


    "Brother Nianhan, I''d better not."


    Ling Feier thought that she had just faced Moyang. She didn''t need to face it alone so soon.


    Moyang has been waiting. He knows that Ling Feier must be in Nian Han''s car. He has been suppressing the impulse to carry Ling Feier down personally, waiting for Ling Feier to take the initiative to admit his mistake to him. But Moyang seems to be mistaken. Ling Feier doesn''t mean to apologize to him at all. Now she has been sitting in Nian Han''s car.


    "Didi didi..."


    Moyang looked at the sender''s number on the mobile phone, and his scarlet eyes slowly became normal. He thought Ling Feier was really heartless. Now it seems that he still exists in her heart.


    Moyang picked up his mobile phone and looked at the content of the message. His black eyes became blood red again, which was more excessive than just.


    Moyang really didn''t expect that the woman who just spoiled and flattered herself would annoy him in the blink of an eye. She also compared him to a dog and told him not to stand in the road.


    Ling Feier originally wanted to discuss things with Moyang in a cheerful atmosphere, but she didn''t expect to edit the text message and send it to Moyang, even without considering the content. Ling Feier carefully read the content of the message again. Ling Feier felt that the bones in the spine had become cold. She really didn''t mean it, but it has been sent out.


    "What a psycho. He will have an accident sooner or later."


    Nian Han looked at Rolls Royce galloping past him with emotion.


    "Fei''er, I''m really curious why you fell in love with that cloudy and sunny dark sun. Hey..."


    Nian Han sighed several times and looked at Ling Feier sympathetically.


    "Fei''er, why don''t you consider others? Moyang is really too special."


    Nian Han began to persuade Ling Feier again. It''s just that once this feeling exists, it''s not easy to empathize and don''t fall in love. Ling Feier has long found that she has been poisoned by Moyang. She is afraid she can''t solve it in her life.


    "Brother Nian Han, will he be all right just driving like that?"


    Ling Feier''s face was still pale, and her eyes had been staring at the place where the Rolls Royce disappeared, with a worried face.


    "Phyl, are you okay? Why is your face so bad?"


    Nian Han saw the current situation on Ling Feier''s face. No, it seems that Feier really loves Moyang too much. Nian Han is really not worth it for Ling Feier.


    "Brother Nian Han, would you like me to call Moyang and ask him where he has gone? Brother Nian Han, do you think I should call now or later. I''d better call again later. It''s bad if Moyang is driving later."


    Nian Han listened to Ling Feier talking endlessly, but all the topics revolved around Moyang.


    "Brother Nianhan, why don''t we follow Moyang to see the situation."


    Ling Feier is really worried. If she can''t see that Moyang is safe, her heart won''t be stable.


    "Silly girl, don''t worry about Moyang. Who is Moyang, fei''er? Don''t worry. Moyang will be fine. I promise you."


    Nian Han looked at Ling fei''er''s excited look and thought it was better to appease Ling fei''er first.


    "Brother Nian Han, is what you said true? Will Moyang really be fine?"


    Ling fei''er still doesn''t believe it. It seems that Ling fei''er will feel relieved only after asking again and again and getting the answer again and again.


    "Feier, well, let''s hurry back to the hotel. If your sister comes first later, it''s really hard to deal with."


    Ling Feier heard Nianhan talking about Ling Shuang, so she calmed down.


    Ling fei''er, Ling fei''er, why are you always confused about the situation. Ling Feier has been rubbing her hair around.


    "Brother Nian Han, let''s go to the hotel quickly."


    Ling Feier thought again and again. What Nianhan brother said is really right. Moyang will be fine. She''ll just call Moyang later. She must go to see her sister now. If she is late, her sister will really be suspicious.


    "Silly girl, don''t be so sad. It''s hard to look at me. Phil, smile. You look the best."


    Nian Han looked at Ling fei''er''s ugly expression that was worse than crying. He could only joke and help fei''er change his mood.


    "Brother Nian Han, thank you very much. I feel much more comfortable. It''s true. What''s wrong? Smile more and you''ll get better soon." Ling Feier looked at Nian Han with a grateful face.


    "Well, silly girl, you should always keep your current state of mind, otherwise, you will grow old quickly."


    Nian Han affectionately rubbed Ling Feier''s shawl and hair and drove the car to the hotel parking lot.

 Chapter 244

    When Ling Feier and Nian Han came out of the parking lot, Ling Feier felt uneasy and felt that something had happened.


    Sure enough, the familiar figure is not his sister, and who will it be.


    Ling Feier didn''t expect to hurry up or slow down her sister. How should she explain to her sister for a while. Ling Feier rubbed her hair. Forget it. Don''t think about it. Let''s talk about it later. Now she can''t wait to come forward and hug her sister.


    Ling fei''er thought so, and her steps were faster. Finally, regardless of the inconvenience of her clothes, she ran forward and hugged Ling Shuang.


    Ling Shuang was stunned. When she smelled the familiar smell, her eyes couldn''t help but turn red.


    "Phyl, you''ve suffered."


    The house is gone, and my sister must have nowhere to live. Ling Shuang doesn''t know how her sister lived these ten days. Thinking of this, Ling Shuang remembered what the woman said to herself and showed herself the photos. Ling Shuang can''t wait to find an answer, otherwise she won''t be at ease.


    "Phil, tell your sister where you live these days? And Lele, where does Lele live?"


    Ling Shuang doesn''t want to ask her sister about her relationship with Moyang. Even if my sister really has something to do with that Moyang, it must be for her own sake. At the moment, Ling Shuang hates her incompetence even more. She can''t protect her sister well.


    "Sister Ling Shuang, Hello, I''m Feier''s colleague."


    Nian Han is really ashamed to think about it. He must exercise well in the future. Phil ran just now, and he followed him all the time. So 1000 meters away, he was far behind by fei''er. Even if he was unwilling, he had no way.


    "It''s you."


    Ling Shuang still has some impressions of Nian Han in front of her. The man seems to have sent Phil home.


    "Sister Ling Shuang, I didn''t expect you to remember me. I feel so honored. Sister Ling Shuang, let''s not just stand outside and talk. Let''s go to the hotel."


    Ling Shuang thinks Nianhan''s suggestion is good. It''s really inconvenient to ask a lot of questions when standing at the door of the hotel.


    "Sister, let''s go in."


    Ling Feier felt tired on her sister''s face. At least she felt she couldn''t let her sister stand like this.


    "Phyl, you talk to your sister here. Now I''ll give you a holiday."


    Nian Han smiled knowingly at Ling Feier and gave her a reassuring look. Ling Feier knew it well. She knew that Nianhan''s brother must have arranged it.


    Ling Feier looked at Nianhan gratefully, and affectionately took her sister to sit on the sofa in the reception hall.


    Ling Shuang looked at Nian Han and went to the door. She closed the door of the living room and locked it.


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    Ling Feier looked at Ling Shuang suspiciously. Looking at my sister''s serious face, what happened.


    "Sister, what happened?"


    Ling Feier nervously held Ling Shuang''s hand, and her happy face instantly turned into worry.


    "Phyl, my sister is fine. My sister just doesn''t want others to hear our conversation. Don''t be nervous."


    Ling Shuang patted Ling Feier''s hands gently.


    "Fei''er, you tell your sister the truth, or is it because of you that Moyang is willing to let her go?"


    Ling Shuang stares at Ling fei''er tightly with her eyes, and doesn''t let her eyes dodge for a moment.


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect her sister to ask. She didn''t even know whether her sister was free because of Moyang.


    Seeing his sister listening to her words, he was stunned on the spot, and his face became complicated. Ling Shuang knew she might have guessed right.


    What price did Phil pay for this, innocence or


    Ling Shuang''s face turned pale in an instant. If fei''er really paid for her innocence, how could she be worthy of her only sister.


    "Feier, it''s all my sister''s fault. My sister shouldn''t offend the woman surnamed Hong. If my sister wasn''t too impulsive, how could such a thing happen? Feier, why are you so stupid and why should you save my sister?"


    Ling Shuang said, tears welled up from her eyes, and her voice became trembling because of extreme sadness.


    Ling Feier doesn''t know why her sister is suddenly so sad. Was she bullied in the police station. Ling Feier knew that her sister must have suffered a lot in it.


    "Sister, it''s me who should say I''m sorry. I didn''t help my sister and hurt her. But now, as long as you can be safe, I won''t let anyone bully you."


    Ling Feier looked at Ling Shuang firmly. She was making a promise to Ling Shuang, and she made up her mind.


    Ling Shuang really didn''t expect that her sister not only sacrificed for herself, but also said something to protect herself. She really felt heartache.


    "Fei''er, I''m sorry. Don''t worry. Let my sister carry all the things in the future. My sister won''t let anyone bully you anymore."


    Ling Shuang firmly holds Ling Feier''s hand and firmly guarantees it.


    Ling Feier knew that today was the day of their sisters'' reunion. She should be happy. Yes, she and her sister can''t be so sad. Be happy.


    "Sister, let''s celebrate your freedom today."


    Ling Feier excitedly pulls Ling Shuang''s arm and shakes it.


    "OK, OK, just..."


    When Ling Shuang just put her hand into her pocket, she reached out and touched the picture. She almost forgot it. No, she should ask clearly. If the man in Moyang took advantage of the danger, she would not let him go so easily. Even if they die together, Ling Shuang decides to get justice for her sister.


    "Fei''er, my sister has something I want to ask you personally?"


    Ling Feier looked at Ling Shuang''s suddenly serious face, and her heart became nervous. Does my sister still want to continue to ask about her relationship with Moyang? But no, my sister should not know her relationship with Moyang.


    Ling Feier forced her heart down. My sister hasn''t said anything yet. She must not be so confused.


    "Phil, don''t be nervous. My sister just wants to show you a picture."


    "Sister, just look at this picture. Why did you just look serious? I thought something bad had happened?"


    Ling fei''er''s mood changes, but Ling Shuang saw it clearly in her eyes. The more fei''er is so, the more Ling Shuang feels that her sister and that Moyang may really have something to do.


    "Phil, look at this picture."


    Ling Feier thought it was just a beautiful picture taken by her sister, and wanted to share it with her. Only when she saw the person in the picture, her whole face turned red and white.


    How is this possible. This is a picture of her playing in the playground with Moyang and LeLe. But neither she nor Moyang took pictures at that time. Why does my sister have this picture.


    Ling Feier just thought her sister was strange. It turned out that her sister had seen this picture for a long time.


    "Fei''er, my sister just wants to ask, what is your relationship with the man in the picture? Fei''er, don''t get me wrong. My sister doesn''t want to inquire into your privacy. My sister just doesn''t want you to be hurt. I hope you can understand my sister."


    Ling Shuang really doesn''t want her sister to follow her old path. Although at that time, Ling Shuang naively thought that the rich and powerful man really loved her. In the end, she found that the man only used her as a tool to vent and had no feelings for her.


    Ling Shuang doesn''t know why the man in Moyang found his sister. Doesn''t he know the relationship between fei''er and himself. If you don''t know, Ling Shuang can understand that Moyang just likes his sister''s purity. If you know, lingshuang really doesn''t know Moyang''s intention.


    Ling Shuang thinks that she hasn''t done anything to Hong Lili. Moyang let her stay in the police station for so many days. If he really knows that Feier is his sister, it''s not good to torture Feier together. Why wouldn''t you let her go so kindly. What the hell is going on? Ling Shuang really doesn''t understand. So at this moment, Ling Shuang can only expect her sister to give her a satisfactory answer.


    "Sister, I..."


    Ling fei''er stirred her hands together, and her fingers kept stirring each other.


    Ling Shuang looks at her sister and feels guilty. She seems to understand.


    "Fei''er, have you been with him, have you..."


    Ling Shuang really can''t say what''s behind this. The third party, mistress, now her extremely annoying words, really want to appear on her sister. Will my sister be despised in the future. No, absolutely not.


    "Fei''er, take good care of Lele. My sister decided to go back to the police station."


    If freedom comes from her sister''s innocence, Ling Shuang would rather lose freedom all her life. Her only worry now is her son. As long as her son and sister live well, she has nothing to worry about.


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    Ling Feier quickly stretched out her hand and grabbed her sister''s clothes.


    "Sister, sit down first and I''ll explain the photos to you slowly."


    Ling Feier has only one idea in her mind now, that is, she decides not to let her sister know her relationship with Moyang. Ling Feier knows that her sister cares about herself. If her sister really knows the relationship between Moyang and her, in order not to let her continue to make mistakes, Ling Feier really believes that her sister will return to the police station again.


    "Sister, I don''t know who gave you this photo, but you must believe me. You must believe your sister. I really have nothing to do with the man in the photo. This photo is me taking Lele to the playground. Lele sees that the man in the photo is handsome and quarrels for a group photo. This gentleman is nice. He took this photo with us, but I don''t know who his sister is from "The picture you got in?"


    Ling Feier really doesn''t know who took such a picture and gave it to her sister when she just came out of the police station. Ling fei''er is really confused now.

 Chapter 245

    Ling Shuang looked at her sister. Her eyes were full of bright light. It really didn''t seem to be lying.


    "Feier, don''t hide something from your sister. Otherwise, my sister will be unhappy."


    Ling Shuang really hopes that Ling Feier can tell her something at the first time. Ling Shuang knows that although she doesn''t know much, at least they can always discuss anything together.


    "Sister, don''t worry. Even if it''s a trivial matter in the future, your sister will report to you. I just hope your sister won''t dislike me at that time."


    Ling Feier smiled coquettishly at Ling Shuang.


    "Silly girl, you are my own sister. How can I bother you? No."


    Although Ling Shuang still has doubts in her heart, her sister has said so, so she doesn''t want to do it for the time being.


    Looking at the graceful Ling Feier who has come out, Ling Shuang thinks that she should arrange a good marriage for her sister. She really hopes her sister can find a good man and live a happy life.


    "Fei''er, sister, look at that man. What''s the name of the man just now?"


    Ling Shuang didn''t see Nian Han for the first time, but she didn''t ask her name. I just feel that the man just looks very sincere and handsome. Maybe she should ask her sister what she means.


    "Sister, do you want to ask brother Nianhan?"


    Brother Nian Han called very affectionate. Does your sister have a crush on the man just now. At the thought of this, Ling Shuang''s eyes suddenly lit up. If this were true, it would be much easier to do.


    "Yes, yes... That''s him. His name is Nian Han, and his name is also good."


    Ling Feier doesn''t know what happened to her sister. How come when it comes to Nianhan''s brother, his face becomes so excited. Does my sister have a crush on Nianhan''s brother. If so, it would be a good thing. Brother Nianhan is a good man. If my sister could be with brother Nianhan, my sister would be very happy. Just


    Ling fei''er didn''t know what was going on, and the despicable villain of Mo zhaotian appeared in her mind. Why did she forget. My sister was abandoned by that cheap man, and her previous identity was really embarrassing. Although Ling Feier knows that Nianhan is a good man, she can''t guarantee that Nianhan''s brother won''t mind his sister''s previous identity. Ah... What should I do? It''s really annoying.


    Ling Shuang doesn''t know that when she is planning how to match Ling Feier and Nian Han, she is also remembered by her little sister. Feier also wants to marry her sister.


    "Sister, are you, are you..."


    Ling Feier approached Ling Shuang with a mysterious face and looked at her with a smile.


    "What''s the matter with you, girl? Why is your expression so strange? How can you talk haltingly?"


    Ling Shuang looks at the smile on her sister''s face. How can she feel ''hair'' in her heart.


    "Elder sister, you just said brother Nian Han''s name sounds good. Elder sister, did you fall in love with brother Nian Han at first sight? If so, don''t be embarrassed. Let me pull the strings for you."


    What, Ling Shuang really didn''t expect fei''er to misunderstand that she liked Nian Han. Ling Shuang knows that she will never meet a good man again in her life. Even if she does, she doesn''t think she deserves happiness anymore.


    "Fei''er, where do you think you''re going? My sister just thinks his name sounds good. There''s no other meaning. Fei''er, don''t talk nonsense in the future. It''s not good to be heard by others."


    Ling Shuang doesn''t want to be misunderstood.


    Looking at Ling Shuang''s face turned blue and purple, and her expression was mixed with sadness, Ling Feier knew that her sister must think of the unhappy past in Lingxi villa again.


    "Sister, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to make you angry. Sister, if you''re really unhappy, scold me."


    Ling Feier doesn''t like Ling Shuang''s sad expression. Ling Feier hopes that her sister can laugh when she is as happy as herself and cry when she is unhappy, instead of being so lifeless as she is now.


    Ling Shuang recovers from her sad thoughts. Looking at her sister at the moment, her eyes are full of worry. She suddenly feels very sorry.


    "Fei''er, silly girl, my sister is not angry. My sister was just thinking."


    Ling Shuang suddenly pulls Ling Feier''s hand and looks at Ling Feier solemnly.


    "Fei''er, my sister thinks Han was good that year. Otherwise, when will you let him meet his sister and let her know him better. If he is really a good man, my sister will rest assured that you can associate with him."


    Ling Feier finally understood. After all, it''s not that my sister likes Nianhan''s brother. My sister just wants to set her up with Nianhan''s brother. But how is this possible. Her heart is only Moyang. She has never liked Nianhan''s brother. She just takes Nianhan as her brother. And Nianhan brother also said that he just regarded her as his sister. It seems that my sister misunderstood.


    "Sister, you misunderstood. It''s impossible for me to talk to brother Nianhan."


    Ling Feier hurriedly explained to Ling Shuang.


    "Why not? Did Han have a girlfriend that year?"


    Ling Shuang didn''t give up. She can''t give up easily just because of her sister''s words.


    "No, sister. In short, brother Nianhan and I are absolutely impossible. However, sister and brother Nianhan may be possible."


    Ling Feier thought that since her sister wanted to set her up with Nianhan brother, she could also set her up with Nianhan brother.


    "Phyl, don''t say this again after I say it. If you say this again to tease your sister, my sister will ignore you in the future."


    Ling Shuang is really angry, turns her head and doesn''t look at Ling Feier anymore.


    Ling Feier didn''t know what was going on. How could her sister be so angry. Even at the moment, her face was red, and her red face seemed to be bleeding. What was in her mind at the moment.


    "Sister, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I just... Just want my sister to be happy."


    Ling Feier still ignores herself when she sees Ling Shuang. She just looks out of the window in a daze. Ling Feier can only anxiously hold Ling Shuang''s arm and shake it left and right.


    "Sister, just forgive me, okay? Is it okay?"


    Ling frost as like as two peas, I didn''t expect this Philippine child to be so big. This spoiled skill is exactly the same as when he was a child.


    "Well, well, as long as you don''t talk nonsense in the future, my sister won''t be angry with you."


    Of course, Ling Shuang won''t be really angry with her sister. She just felt sorry for herself for a moment.


    "All right."


    Ling fei''er tilted her lips and nodded reluctantly. Since my sister is so exclusive now, it can only be said later. Anyway, she had plenty of time. Ling Feier thought she must do it.


    "Fei''er, you and Nian Han, is there really nothing between you?"


    Ling Shuang is still curious. Looking at fei''er and Nian Han, it is clear that they are very close. To say that there is nothing between the two, Ling Shuang doesn''t believe it.


    "Sister, I really just regard him as my brother, and he just regards me as my little sister. That''s all between us."


    Ling Shuang looked at her sister''s face and vowed. It really didn''t seem like a joke. In that case, Ling Shuang can only put it off. Ling Shuang hopes that fei''er can find a person who really loves her. Of course, this person must be liked by fei''er first. Ling Shuang doesn''t want to force her only sister. She knows that the melon is not sweet.


    "Fei''er, you don''t like Han that year. In the future, my sister will pay more attention to good men for you. I''m sure my sister won''t let you down."


    Ling Shuang swore at the bottom of her heart. She must do it.


    "Sister, I''m still young. I don''t want to think about it yet."


    Ling Feier knows that she can''t be with Moyang in this life. Even so, she doesn''t want to find someone to marry herself so hastily. She has to wait slowly, waiting for the person she is destined to appear.


    Ling Shuang has just been observing her sister''s. Ling Shuang could see clearly just now. The expression on my sister''s face can''t lie. This expression is familiar to Ling Shuang. When she was really in love with Mo zhaotian, she looked in the mirror every day. Isn''t that the expression on her face. Is there someone you like in your sister''s heart. Who is this man? Is it Moyang? But just now, my sister has clearly denied it. If it wasn''t Moyang and Nianhan, who would it be. Is there so many men around my sister. Can her simple sister distinguish the good from the bad of every man.


    "Phil, tell your sister, do you already have someone you like? Who is that person? Is it still Moyang who promotes the group?"


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect her sister to guess so accurately. Can my sister peep? Was my sister peeping into her mind just now. My sister must know about Moyang''s engagement, but I don''t know that his fiancee will be her half sister. Ling Feier is really contradictory. She doesn''t know if she wants to tell her sister about finding her family. She is now her sister''s only relative. Forget it. Anyway, she doesn''t want to recognize that father and sisters. She''d better not tell her sister so that her sister won''t worry.


    "Sister, where do you want to go? Didn''t I just make it clear? I really have nothing to do with that Moyang. Sister, you must believe me."


    Ling Feier explained everything excitedly, and her tone became more and more high. But she didn''t know that when she said this, the man holding Lele outside the door turned darker and darker.

 Chapter 246

    "Uncle Moyang, don''t go."


    Listening to Ling Le''s anxious cry, Moyang didn''t stop. He really can''t see that woman again now, because he''s afraid he''ll hurt her.


    How ridiculous, when he heard the woman say that he didn''t have him in his heart, his heart was still so painful. Moyang, Moyang, do you really have to her.


    Ling Le couldn''t catch up with Moyang. She didn''t know what to do. He doesn''t know why Uncle Moyang brought him here. But since I brought him, why should I leave him.


    "Phyl, did you hear the sound of Lele just now?"


    Ling Feier had just been thinking about how to answer Ling Shuang''s words, but she didn''t hear the voice outside. On the contrary, Ling Shuang may have auditory hallucinations because she is eager to think of her son.


    "Sister, I didn''t hear you."


    Ling Feier really doesn''t know how to tell her sister about Lele later. Lele is still at Moyang''s house. If her sister is really anxious to see her, she really doesn''t know how to end it.


    "Lele, what''s the matter with you?"


    Nian Han didn''t expect to meet Ling le in the hotel, but how could the little guy cry so sad in the corridor. Look at the little face full of tears, and the fleshy little hands are casually wiping on the little face. Nian Han is very distressed in his heart.


    "Uncle Nian Han..."


    Ling Le didn''t even have time to dry the tears on her face, so she rushed directly into Nianhan''s arms. Although Ling Le is wiser than his peers, it doesn''t mean he won''t be afraid. At the moment, Ling Le really hates uncle Moyang. How can uncle Moyang bear to leave him alone.


    "Lele, stop crying. If you cry again, you will become a painted cat."


    Nian Han took out a paper towel from his pocket and gently wiped Ling Le''s small face.


    "Lele, tell your uncle why you came here?"


    Nian Han is really curious. Did Ling Le come from Moyang. But he didn''t see Moyang just now. If it was really sent by Moyang, Moyang should find Ling Feier with Lele. How could he throw Ling le in the corridor so easily. Ling Le is still a child after all, and the people in the hotel come and go. If some bad person abducts Le Le, how should Moyang explain to Ling fei''er. So Nianhan can''t understand at the moment. The man in Moyang''s mind is really strange.


    Hearing Nianhan''s inquiry, Ling Le remembered Moyang''s indifference when he left, and tears of grievance burst into her eyes again.


    Ling Le always thought that uncle Moyang liked him very much. As long as he didn''t ask too much, uncle Moyang would be satisfied. It was like this last time at the playground. But today he doesn''t know what happened to uncle Moyang. When he brought him to the hotel, his face was still good. He just stayed by the door for a while. Ling Le didn''t see what happened, but he clearly saw that uncle Moyang''s face became more and more ugly. Later, he left him alone and left by himself.


    "Lele, don''t cry, or your uncle will take you to Mommy and aunt."


    Nian Han thought that now that Ling Feier and sister Ling Shuang are in the hotel, it would be easy to do all this.


    "Uncle Nian Han, what are you talking about?"


    Ling Legang''s small hand wiping his nose directly pulled Nianhan''s cuff. Looking at the white mark on the cuff, Nianhan really didn''t know what to say. I blame him for looking too high at Lele. That''s how the child gets excited. Forget it. Change your clothes and send them to dry cleaning later.


    "Well, don''t cry. My uncle said he would take you to Mommy right away."


    Nian Han''s pet rubbed Ling Le''s hair.


    "Uncle Nian Han, you are an adult. How can you wipe your nose on your clothes?"


    Ling Le looked at the white stain on Nianhan''s cuff with a disgusted face.


    Nian Han''s face suddenly became black. The boy is really cheap and good. It''s clear that he is the culprit. Why is he scolding himself now.


    "Ling Le, how do you talk, little guy? Have you been with that guy in Moyang for a long time, and even talk like him slowly."


    When it comes to Moyang, Ling Le just held his head up and his face was full of excitement. His head will droop again.


    "Uncle Nian Han, I hate uncle Moyang now. Can you stop talking about him?"


    Nian Han really didn''t expect that Ling Le''s face really showed anger. How did Moyang just mess with this little guy.


    "Mommy, aunt."


    Until she saw Ling Le jump into her sister''s arms, Ling Feier still looked puzzled. How did Lele appear here? Who brought it.


    Ling Feier looked at Nian Han with a grateful face. I have to say, Nian Han really knows her mind.


    "Baby, Mommy wants you dead. Let mommy have a good look at you."


    Ling Shuang gently picked up Ling Le''s small face and kissed several times.


    "Mommy, where the hell have you been? Lele thought Mommy didn''t want Lele?"


    In fact, Ling Le has been thinking about Ling Shuang in his heart. Several times he couldn''t help crying in front of his aunt. Uncle Moyang said that a man should look like a man. He can''t easily cry in front of a woman. Ling Le always remembered and endured it, but now he can''t manage so much when he sees his mother.


    "Child, you''ve suffered. It''s Mommy''s fault. I''m sorry for you. It''s Mommy''s fault. It''s all mommy''s fault."


    Ling Shuang''s voice became choked.


    "Sister, don''t cry. Isn''t our family reunited now? We should be happy."


    Ling Feier couldn''t help persuading her sister. If her sister cries again, she will cry with her.


    "Yes, Phil is right."


    "Sister Ling Shuang, here you are. Wipe it."


    Ling Shuang looks at the paper towel handed over by Nian Han and reaches for it with a grateful face.


    Ling Shuang carefully wipes the tears on Ling Le''s face, and then cleans herself up. When she looked up again, Ling Shuang''s face was wearing a happy smile again.


    "Phyl, let''s go back to your place earlier. Let''s see if we need to buy anything more. After all, there''s one more person, and we don''t know if we need to change to a bigger place. Don''t worry, if we don''t have money, we can borrow some first. Lele is also big now. My sister can send Lele to school, so that my sister can go out and earn money. Phyl, you can go to school Don''t worry, my sister will work hard with you. "


    Ling Shuang wants to start working now in order to give Ling le and Ling Feier a happy home.


    Nian Han looked at Ling fei''er. At the moment, Ling fei''er also looked at him with the eyes of asking for help.


    Nian Han was surprised when he heard Ling Shuang talk. Fei Er obviously lived in Moyang''s house. How could she tell sister Ling Shuang that she rented a house. Now looking at fei''er''s flustered expression, Nian Han knows she doesn''t know what to do. After all, it''s not easy to find such a house now. Besides, even if there is a house, Ling Feier''s personal belongings should still be at Moyang''s house. What should I do.


    Ling Feier confirmed that Nianhan''s brother had just seen her eyes. But why did Nianhan brother delay to speak. Could it be that the problem she threw to Nianhan''s brother was too big for him to solve. What the hell should I do. If she''s going to help for a while, don''t she say everything she just said in vain. My sister will ask again later. What should I do? What should she do.


    "Phyl, what''s the matter? Is something wrong? Why is your face so ugly? Is there something wrong?"


    Ling Shuang looked at Ling Feier''s pale face and was really shocked. This... What the hell is going on? Just now fei''er was still happy. Why did her face become so bad in a few seconds. Is it


    Ling Shuang is not a foolish woman. She soon realized when something was wrong with Phil. Did fei''er just tell lies just to comfort her. In fact, Phil and LeLe don''t live well.


    Ling Shuang, Ling Shuang, why do you think fei''er is doing well. You know, Phil has treated your son with all her money, and even owed foreign debt. When the house was forcibly demolished, where could she have a good place to live. It''s all her and her fault. If she hadn''t provoked Mo zhaotian, wouldn''t their sisters fall into the present situation. Ling Shuang has long regretted that she shouldn''t think of shortcuts. She should be down-to-earth and make money at work.


    "Fei''er, I''m sorry. It''s all my sister''s fault. My sister is sorry for you."


    Ling Feier looked at her sister and knelt slowly on the ground before her eyes.


    Ling Feier hurried forward and quickly picked up her sister.


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    Ling Feier really doesn''t understand why her sister did it. Isn''t she killing her.


    "Fei''er, just tell your sister the truth. Where do you live with Lele and you these ten days?"


    Looking at Ling Shuang''s resolute expression, Ling Feier knew that if her sister couldn''t get the answer today, she might have been kneeling here all the time. But if you tell your sister the answer, it doesn''t mean admitting that everything you just said is a lie. Will that sister resent her for it.


    Ling Le''s big eyes kept blinking, looking at his mother and his aunt. What''s the matter with my aunt and mother?


    This aunt is really, isn''t it the problem of living. Since my aunt doesn''t want to say it, let him do it. Anyway, he will live in Lingxi mountain villa later.


    "Mommy, my aunt and I have been living here for more than ten days..."


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    In addition to the whine, Ling Le could not make any other sound.

 Chapter 247

    "Phil, what are you doing?"


    Ling Shuang really doesn''t understand her sister in front of her. Looking at Lele, it was just clear that she was eager to say something to her, but why did Fei Er cover Lele''s mouth and don''t let Lele speak. Doesn''t Phyl want her to know about it. But what is it that makes Phil''s mood so abnormal and even her behavior strange.


    "Aunt, you let go of me, you hurt me."


    Ling Feier heard Ling Le say it hurt, so she slowly let go.


    "Aunt, are you trying to murder your nephew?"


    Ling Le looked at Ling Feier with an exaggerated face. Of course, he knew how much his aunt loved him, but just now he had no image in front of Uncle Nianhan and uncle Moyang. Now the most important thing is that Ling Le thinks about how to fight for face.


    "Lele, what are you talking about? Apologize to your aunt."


    Ling Shuang doesn''t know that her son should be so bold. How sad fei''er should be if he said so.


    Sure enough, when hearing Ling Le''s words, Ling Feier did have grievances on her face.


    Who did she provoke? Even her nephew hates her now.


    Ling Le certainly saw Ling Feier''s unhappiness. How could he have the heart to really upset his aunt. You know, his aunt has been taking care of him for so many days. My aunt is very kind to him. He just wanted to tease his aunt. Unexpectedly, her aunt was really sad.


    "Aunt, I''m sorry. It''s all Lele''s fault. Lele apologizes to you. Please forgive Lele."


    Ling Le bowed several times to Ling fei''er solemnly. He didn''t stop until Ling fei''er spoke.


    "Aunt, Mommy, uncle Nian Han, can we go now?"


    Ling Le just hated Moyang, but now he can''t wait to see Moyang. In fact, uncle Moyang is not so annoying. Maybe uncle Moyang just had something to do, so he didn''t send him to Mommy and aunt. But he can come here. Isn''t uncle Moyang bringing him here.


    "Lele, slow down and be careful not to fall. Lele, where are you going?"


    Ling Shuang thinks that Ling Le feels too stuffy indoors. She just wants to run outside. Unexpectedly, Ling Le runs into the elevator.


    "Mommy, aunt, uncle Nianhan, come here."


    Ling Le waved to the three adults happily.


    Ling Feier, Ling Shuang and Nian Han all walked into the elevator one after another. When the elevator door was about to close, a pair of strong arms came in. Nian Han hurriedly pressed the door open button.


    "Don''t you want your hand? Do you know how dangerous it was just now?"


    Nian Han didn''t even see each other''s face, so he anxiously educated the intruder.


    "Uncle Moyang, why are you? I knew you didn''t leave."


    When Ling Le saw Moyang, he forgot all his unhappiness. Now he began to approach Moyang again, holding his thigh and scattering Jiao.


    The two women who closed their eyes and regained their spirits opened their eyes when they heard Ling Le''s cry.


    Ling Feier and Ling Shuang look at the fourth person in the elevator at the same time. Who else can there be if this person is not Moyang. Ling Feier realized that no wonder Nianhan''s brother just didn''t admit that Lele was taken over by him. Ask him why Nianhan brother refused to say, and now Ling Feier finally understands. Don''t think about it now. Lingle must have been brought by Moyang.


    "Mr. Mo, thank you for sending Lele here."


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang with a light smile. It was this pure natural pollution-free smile that made the flames in Moyang run around again.


    Mr. Mo, what a distant title. Is she afraid that her sister knows the relationship between them and leaves it all on purpose. In that case, he wouldn''t let her do it.


    Moyang had just returned to the car, but his anger could not be calmed. That''s why he came back here again. Since Ling Feier just let him know his weight in her heart and made his heart so uncomfortable, of course, he should repay Ling Feier well.


    "Moyang, don''t say anything you shouldn''t say."


    Ling Shuang saw her sister approaching Moyang, took his clothes and forced him to bow his head. She seemed to be whispering something in his ear, but she couldn''t even hear.


    Phil, silly sister, don''t promise him any more rude requests. Ling Shuang can only follow her and worry.


    "Oh, what kind of words, I can''t say. I''m going to say it, and I want everyone to know..."


    Ling Feier listened to Moyang''s words, and her whole face became more pale. I even feel that the soles of my feet are a little soft, and it seems that I can''t stand at any time.


    Ling Feier saw Nianhan standing aside, but she didn''t say a word. She was really worried. If brother Nianhan can say a few words at this time, even if it''s just a joke, just interrupt what Moyang wants to say later.


    "Fei''er, are you so nervous? I haven''t started talking. You''re so excited. It seems that you treat me..."


    "Moyang, that''s enough. Can you stop talking?"


    Moyang didn''t expect Ling Feier to suddenly shout. This cry really made Moyang close his mouth.


    Ling Feier knew she had lost her manners. Ling Feier only felt a questioning look projected on her. There is no one but Ling Shuang.


    Ling Feier was really afraid to hear those words from Moyang. You know, if my sister really hears these things, my sister may blame herself and be sad all her life. Even if she said that she was willing, just because she fell in love with Moyang, it is estimated that her sister will not believe it. No, she has to think of something.


    Ling Shuang looks at the eye interaction between Moyang and her sister. She knows there must be something between them. As for what it is, she really doesn''t know. Forget it. Anyway, Moyang will say it later. Ling Shuang thinks she''d better wait.


    Unexpectedly, Moyang really stopped his sister from drinking. This makes Ling Shuang''s heart more curious. You know, her impression of Moyang is bold, arrogant, even cold-blooded, but at this moment, it is no longer like this. What''s wrong? Is it


    Ling Shuang turns to look at Ling Feier again. It doesn''t matter. When Ling Shuang turns his head, he sees that Moyang''s black eyes are also staring at his sister. But this look is really familiar. Is this clearly a deep obsession. Is this Moyang''s heart special to his sister? Ling Shuang doesn''t think that Moyang''s eyes will deceive people.


    Keen as Moyang, he certainly knew where the kind eyes projected on him came from. But even if lingshuang pretends to be innocent and kind at the moment, Moyang doesn''t want to say a word more with lingshuang.


    "Uncle Moyang, did you come to pick up Lele? Lele knew uncle Moyang would come to pick up Lele."


    Moyang''s expression was still cold and arrogant, but he nodded to Lele.


    "Aunt, Mommy, let''s go home."


    Ling Le took Ling Feier in her left hand and Ling Shuang in her right hand. The innocent eyes blinked at Moyang. Of course, Moyang knows what''s on his mind at the moment.


    "Uncle Moyang, can you let my mommy live in your house too? Anyway, uncle Moyang''s house has a lot of rooms, just give Mommy one."


    Whatever, Ling Feier thought that what the little guy said was really quite casual. But Ling Feier knew it. Of course, she knows that Moyang can''t let her sister live in Lingxi villa again. In fact, the most important thing is herself. Ling Feier really doesn''t want her sister to go to Lingxi mountain villa again.


    "Uncle Moyang, can my mommy live in your house? If not, Lele would better move out and live with mommy."


    Moyang really didn''t expect that it was Ling Le who had been urging him all the time.


    "Lele, come on, let your uncle have a good hug."


    Moyang squatted down slowly and hugged Ling le.


    Ling Shuang really didn''t expect her son to be so intimate with Moyang. She couldn''t help thinking of the picture again. Is everything in the picture true. Phil is really close to Moyang and his son. In that case, why didn''t Phil tell herself the truth.


    "Lele, aunt, mommy and LeLe will find a house to live in, okay?"


    Ling fei''er didn''t say directly that they couldn''t live in Moyang''s house anymore, but told Lele the fact very gently.


    Moyang had just heard clearly outside the door. The woman in front of him said it had nothing to do with himself. Didn''t he want to stop loving her foolishly. He appeared now to make the woman frightened in front of her sister, so that he could slowly heal the wound in his heart. But he was dying of heartache, but the woman was like nothing. Although she occasionally looked at herself secretly, Moyang also noticed that Ling Fei would secretly look at Nian Han from time to time when she was a child.


    Moyang is really confused now. He doesn''t believe what his mother and Suyuan said, and he doesn''t believe that Ling Feier is a fickle woman. It''s just that Ling Feier''s performance now disappoints him.


    "Aunt, Lele, don''t find a house again. Lele will..."


    "Ling Le, why are you so disobedient? If you make such nonsense again, Mommy will disappear again."


    Ling Shuang doesn''t know why. At this time, she wants to interrupt her son. Maybe she is guilty. She can''t listen to her sister''s experience with her own ears, because it''s all because of her.


    Of course, children are inseparable from their mother. Of course, subconsciously, they are also afraid of their mother. So when Ling Shuang finished talking, Ling le was really obedient and stopped talking.

 Chapter 248

    The atmosphere was so deadlocked. Ling Le also nestled in Ling Shuang''s arms and dared not make trouble.


    "Since Lele wants to be with his mommy, you can go back with me."


    Lingfei really didn''t expect that Moyang would stretch out his hand and pull himself to him. What is he doing? Ling Feier''s face was full of anger and stared at Moyang. She is hiding the relationship between her sister and Moyang. Why can''t the man in front of her stop.


    "Mr. Mo, I don''t want to know what my sister asked you when I lost my freedom. But now I just want to tell you that even if my sister really promised you anything, it can''t be done without my consent. You can''t humiliate my sister. I absolutely won''t allow it."


    At this moment, Ling Shuang held her head high and her eyes looked straight at Moyang. Yes, she doesn''t want to be weak anymore. She must protect her sister and son.


    "Miss Ling Shuang, do you know who you are talking to now?"


    Moyang didn''t even look at Ling Shuang, but Ling Feier frowned and a faint melancholy rushed into her mind. She heard the unhappiness in Moyang''s words. She didn''t know whether Moyang would choose to send his sister to prison again. Ling Feier knows that Moyang has this strength, but she will never allow it.


    "Moyang, don''t be angry. I apologize for my sister. Let''s go home first. Let''s go back and talk about something."


    Ling Feier took Moyang''s arm and looked at Nianhan with a wink. Nianhan understood everything. Maybe we can only do it according to Phil''s wishes now.


    "Sister Ling Shuang, let me take you and LeLe to have a rest first. The luxury family room in our hotel is really comfortable. I''ll show you."


    Nian Han also hurried forward and pulled Ling Shuang, ready to leave.


    "You are so intimate with me that you are not afraid of someone''s misunderstanding."


    Moyang has been looking at Ling fei''er with the afterglow from the corner of his eyes. Of course, he also saw the interaction between her and Nian Han. How ironic! At the moment, she is still holding his arm affectionately, but her mind has already flown to another man.


    Looking at Nian Han pulling Ling Shuang''s anxious look. Moyang is really confused. Why is fei''er so intimate with herself, but Nian Han was not jealous. Has Phyl just hinted to him that she has nothing to do with herself? All this is just to ease the current tense atmosphere.


    Thinking of this, Moyang''s face became more ugly. Well, since that man doesn''t care, he doesn''t need to be polite.


    Of course, Ling Shuang''s strength is not as strong as Nian Han''s, so she can only follow Nian Han''s steps to the door.


    This man is crazy. What is he doing.


    Ling Feier kept a polite smile to Moyang. But she didn''t expect that the man was not satisfied.


    Sister and brother Nianhan haven''t gone far. How can he treat her like this.


    Ling Feier resisted fiercely, which had no effect. On the contrary, she made the man even worse. Ling Feier felt the pain from her red lips. Does this man belong to a dog? Where is he kissing her? Is it obvious that he is biting.


    Ling Feier even felt the thick bloody smell in her mouth. She resisted with her lilac tongue and tried to push the intruder out of the door. Unexpectedly, instead of success, she was trapped by the intruder. Ling Feier felt that Moyang was sucking her lips and tongues. This feeling surprised and frightened her.


    Although Nian Han was gradually relieved when she reached the door, Ling Shuang was still worried. She turned her head to see if Moyang had hurt her sister. Unexpectedly, the scene she saw after looking back hurt her heart deeply.


    "Nian Han, let me go. I''m going to save my sister."


    Ling Shuang breaks free Nian Han''s hand and runs to Ling Feier and Moyang quickly.


    Moyang is deeply silent at the moment, unable to extricate himself from Ling Feier''s beauty, and doesn''t notice Ling Shuang''s approach at all. On the contrary, Ling Feier looked at her sister''s anxious and angry appearance, and her heart was mentioned to her throat. But she couldn''t open her mouth and could only blink, hoping that her sister could understand her hint. Ling Shuang is not in the mood to look at Ling Feier''s eyes at the moment. She just wants to end Moyang, so that he can no longer humiliate her sister.


    "Pa......"


    The crisp slap sound surprised Nian Han at the door. He thought Ling Shuang would just pull away Moyang and Ling Feier. Unexpectedly, she would do it.


    The pain from his face suddenly opened Moyang''s closed eyes.


    Of course, Moyang knows that the person who hit him can''t be Ling Feier, because Feier''s hands are still imprisoned by him at the moment. Of course, he didn''t expect it to be Ling Shuang.


    "Miss Ling, it seems that you don''t like this free day. I see."


    The dark sun''s fierce eyes flashed over Ling Shuang. This cruel and stingy look made Ling Shuang Leng stay in place, and her heart trembled.


    She knew she should calm down, but it was her own sister. How could she not be excited and angry.


    "Mr. Mo, this is what you should bear. I didn''t do anything wrong."


    Although she was afraid, Ling Shuang didn''t want to make a confession to Moyang. She really didn''t do anything wrong. She just wanted to protect her sister.


    "Miss Ling, you should apologize to me. Maybe I will let you go in view of your sincerity. But now I..."


    Ling Feier has been looking at Moyang. His eyes have slowly become scarlet. Maybe he will not let go of his sister this time. My sister can''t do anything. What should she do? What should she do.


    Anyway, let''s go. As long as my sister can be safe, what if I''m misunderstood by my sister.


    Nian Han and Ling Shuang didn''t even think that Ling Feier would do so.


    Ling Feier is struggling to think about her toes at the moment. Her hands cling to Moyang''s waist, and her pink red lips stick to Moyang''s lips, tossing and turning.


    Moyang doesn''t know what Ling Feier is doing. Just now she clearly resisted his kiss, and now she would take the initiative to kiss him. Looking at her clumsy appearance, where is it to kiss him? It''s clear that it''s just on his lips. There''s no action behind it.


    Since Ling Feier is so active, Moyang doesn''t accept it. So they kissed as if there were no one else. Of course, the initiative returned to Moyang''s hands. A genuine French kiss made the two people hugging each other pant. Moyang knows that fei''er is going to breathe. Although he didn''t give up, Moyang knew that if he didn''t take the initiative to release the girl, she would have to suffocate again.


    Looking at the two people close to each other, Ling Shuang''s heart was completely confused. What the hell is going on. Just now Mingfei told herself that she had nothing to do with Moyang. Only half an hour later, she kissed the man twice. Doesn''t that mean anything. But why should fei''er hide it from herself? Is she just afraid of worrying about herself, or


    At this moment, Ling Shuang''s heart is very chaotic. If my sister had been with Moyang for a long time, why didn''t she go to the police station to see her. Looking at her sister''s intimacy with Moyang and the eyes of Moyang looking at her sister, Ling Shuang knows that if Feier insists, she shouldn''t need to stay in the police station for so long.


    She has been in the police station for so long, but Phil hasn''t seen her once. But she still has the idea to go to the playground with Lele and laugh so happily. Isn''t fei''er worried about her sister at all. You know how much she suffered in prison and how much she missed Lele and Phil.


    Ling Feier felt more comfortable when she saw that Moyang finally released herself. She took several breaths again. But she never dared to look up, just looked down at the ground. It seemed that she wanted to see through the ground.


    Ling Feier looked at the ground at the moment, not because there was something strange on the ground. She really didn''t dare to look at Nianhan''s brother and her sister. Although her behavior was to alleviate Moyang''s anger, after all, in front of Nianhan''s brother and sister, she took the initiative to make love with Moyang. How can she not be shy, a girl who hasn''t even been in love.


    Looking at Ling Feier with a blushing face, Moyang''s anger really dissipated a little.


    The dark eyes scanned the cream quickly. Forget it, he''s not going to care. First, in the face of Ling Le, and second, of course, in the face of Fei Er. You know, although the final dominance of the kiss has returned to her, this is the first time fei''er took the initiative to kiss him, which proves that the girl still has him in her heart. Although Phil had a purpose, he was not angry. Moyang is confident that such things will continue to happen in the future.


    "Miss Ling, although I feel very angry about your behavior just now, I really want to make you feel bad. But now my anger has disappeared because of your sister. Take Lele and go."


    Moyang waved to Nian Han and Ling Shuang, a big boss sending small workers.


    Lingfei''er heard what Moyang said and breathed a long sigh of relief. Her hanging heart finally fell to the ground. It seems that what she just paid was really not in vain.


    "Mr. Mo, don''t think I''ll appreciate you. I just want to say that you''d better stay away from my sister in the future. My sister is a good girl. She won''t be with people like you."


    Ling Shuang thought that at the moment she must show her position with fei''er, and she must completely break the idea of Moyang.


    "A person like me, Miss Ling, what kind of person do you think I am. Miss Ling, don''t forget that it was someone like me who saved your baby son. And it was Miss Ling who asked me personally."


    Listening to the man''s words, Ling Shuang really doesn''t know what to say at the moment. The man was right. Lele''s life was really saved by him. But Ling Shuang knows that she can''t be grateful to him at the moment.

 Chapter 249

    "Miss Ling, I didn''t expect that you really failed in life. I finally know why you were abandoned. I don''t know how to be grateful."


    Moyang never leaves face for anyone except Ling Feier. Of course, it is only limited to Ling Feier. Even if the woman in front of her is her own sister, Moyang won''t pay attention to it.


    Ling Feier looked at her sister''s face and became more and more pale. Moyang, why did he go so far. He knew the past of his sister and Mo zhaotian. Why did he say it to make his sister sad.


    "Moyang, stop talking."


    Ling fei''er purred her mouth, and her angry face was full of anger.


    "Well, well, Phil, don''t be angry. I''ll just say it."


    Moyang really shut up, but his eyes were still stingy when he looked at Ling Shuang.


    Ling Shuang looks at her sister and stands with Moyang. At the moment, Moyang still holds fei''er''s hand tightly. When she looks at fei''er, she looks gentle and spoiled. This God like man is no different from ordinary men at the moment. Ling Shuang doesn''t know how she feels.


    When she was with Mo zhaotian, even in disguise, the man had never been so kind and tolerant to himself. Why can Moyang, a man thousands of times better than mozhaotian, be so accommodating to his sister at the moment.


    Ling Feier looked at her sister with a distressed face. But this heartache is more like showing off in Ling Shuang''s eyes at the moment.


    "Lele, let''s go."


    Ling Shuang didn''t even look at Ling Feier again. She just picked up Lele and walked quickly to the door.


    "Sister, I''m sorry, i... I shouldn''t..."


    Ling Feier knew her sister''s intelligence. She just looked at her sister and looked at her expression. At a glance, Ling Feier knew that her sister must be angry with her. My sister must be angry that she hid her relationship with Moyang. But what does she have to do with Moyang? Even she doesn''t know how to understand it, and how to talk to her sister.


    "Fei''er, don''t worry. Sister Ling Shuang has me over there."


    Nian Han knew that Ling Feier was worried and hurriedly opened his mouth to reassure her.


    "Brother Nianhan, thank you. When I get my things back, I''ll come to my sister."


    I want to go when I get my things back. Ling fei''er, Ling fei''er, do you think my Moyang is so easy to fool.


    "Phyl, did your sister just do something to me? Do you think I should forgive her?"


    Moyang deliberately spoke loudly, and even Ling Shuang, who came to the door, trembled. Didn''t the man just say he wanted to let her go? Why are you talking about this now? Is he going to go back on his word. Ling Shuang is really afraid. She really doesn''t want to lose her freedom. But now she can only listen to fate.


    "Moyang, you..."


    Ling Feier looked at the man with a sly look at herself, and her eyes were full of calculations. What the hell does this man want to do. She has sacrificed like that. Doesn''t he want to let go of his sister.


    "Feier, don''t be so nervous? I won''t do anything to you. But I just want you to tell me how you feel about me in front of Nian Han and Miss Ling. You were willing to kiss me just now."


    Ling Feier didn''t expect that Moyang would mention the kiss. The past is over. Why does he keep holding on to it.


    "Fei''er, if you don''t want to say, I can only leave Miss Ling. But I know Miss Ling doesn''t want to stay. Otherwise, she won''t leave in a hurry."


    Mean, this man is so mean. Although he didn''t clearly say his intention to leave his sister, would Lingfei still not hear it. I have to say, this man really has perseverance and will take advantage of the opportunity. He always wanted to know what he thought of him. However, he kept silent. Now he has caught the opportunity.


    Ling fei''er, Ling fei''er, look what you should do now. Ling Feier really doesn''t know what to do. This time, how should she cope with it? Maybe she can''t cope with it.


    "Fei''er, why don''t you want to talk about it? Then I can only ask Miss Ling to stay. You know, I don''t have such good patience for others except you."


    "I said, I said."


    Ling Feier wanted to deal with it first, as long as her sister was fine.


    "I was willing to kiss just now."


    Ling Feier lowered her head. Now she really wants a crack in the ground so that she can get in.


    "Phil, can I understand that you like me?"


    Moyang never cares about the love words in women''s mouth, but he knows that he really wants to hear Ling Feier say he likes him, and even has been waiting for a long time.


    Ling Shuang listens to Ling Feier''s words, and her heart trembles. Although fei''er hasn''t said those words yet, Ling Shuang already knows it. She knew that her sister was really in love with that Moyang. But how could she. Knowing that mozhaotian is Moyang''s uncle and that Moyang is engaged, why does she like that man. She didn''t always tell her sister not to follow the old path she had taken. Did Fei forget all these. Or does fei''er have another plan? Does fei''er not want to work harder, so even if she is nameless, does she want to follow the Moyang.


    "Moyang, can you stop asking, I don''t want to say any more. Don''t try to force me again with your sister. If you force me again, I''ll ignore you all my life."


    I haven''t heard what I want. Moyang didn''t expect to be defeated by the girl. Just looking at Lingfei''s expression just now, Moyang knows it in his heart.


    "Miss Ling, why, don''t you want to go?"


    I don''t know if I didn''t get the answer I want to hear. Looking at Ling Shuang pestling by the door and Nian Han nearby, Moyang felt flustered.


    "Miss Ling, I advise you to be sensible and go, otherwise you won''t have this chance."


    When lingshuang heard Moyang''s words, she really didn''t dare to stay any longer. She hurried away.


    "Fei''er, look at you. It''s good for her to sacrifice so much for that Ling Shuang. She really doesn''t care about you, and she''s not afraid of me being rude to you."


    Moyang just doesn''t like Ling Shuang, or he doesn''t like all women now, except Ling Feier, of course.


    "Moyang, why did you just do that? Do you know that you let your sister down on me?"


    Seeing that Nian Han and Ling Shuang have left, Ling Feier still starts to blame Moyang. Moyang just went too far.


    "Fei''er, what are you talking about? I didn''t ask you to tell any lies. I just want to know how you feel about me. Besides, you didn''t tell me. Why is that Ling Shuang going to be disappointed with you? If you say so, she has been Mo zhaotian''s mistress, do you want to be more disappointed with her?"


    Moyang just doesn''t like to see Ling Feier angry. Looking at her frown and frown, Moyang felt uncomfortable.


    Forget it, Ling Feier knew that the men in front of her could talk, and the white ones could be said to be black. Otherwise, the promotion group will not prosper under his leadership.


    Seeing Ling Feier suddenly silent, Moyang really felt uncomfortable. If in the past, Ling Feier would certainly compete with him, but today, what happened to her.


    "Moyang, let''s go. I''ll hurry back to your house to get something."


    Ling Feier is not joking. Of course she''s going to take things back here. Because Lele''s things are still at Moyang''s house. Lele must be used tonight.


    "Phil, what are you doing in such a hurry? I don''t want to go home now. It''s still early. Why don''t we go out and have a good time?"


    Play, where is she still in the mood to play now. When she got her things back, Ling Feier wanted to explain to her sister. The two sisters have been separated for two years because of misunderstanding. She doesn''t want to separate from her sister anymore.


    "Moyang, can I beg you? Let''s go home quickly. I''ll take Lele''s things and return them here later. Lele will definitely use them later."


    Moyang really didn''t expect Ling Feier to go back to the hotel. Is she thinking of moving in with Ling Shuang. You know, this is Nianhan''s hotel. How can he allow Ling Feier to stay in Nianhan''s hotel. No, absolutely not.


    "Phil, it''s not impossible for us to go home now, but you must promise me a condition."


    Ling Feier doesn''t know what''s wrong with Moyang. She likes to talk about conditions for everything now. Forget it, if there are conditions, there are conditions. She listens first to see what the conditions are. If it''s not too much, she can really consider agreeing.


    "Fei''er, actually, it''s nothing. Just don''t come here after you take something. I''ll ask the driver at home to drive it in person. What''s the matter? This condition is still very fair."


    Fair, fair shit. Ling Feier has scolded Moyang several times in her heart. Why is this man so difficult now. The spleen is uncertain. Even the behavior becomes unreasonable. How should she deal with such a person.


    Looking at Ling Feier''s embarrassed expression, Moyang''s heart became unhappy again. Does Phyl really hate being with him now. He didn''t do anything wrong.


    Moyang doesn''t know why. Since he met Ling Feier, his mood has changed up and down, and even out of his control. Now his joys and sorrows are almost linked to Ling Feier. In fact, Moyang doesn''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing for him to be influenced by a woman. He doesn''t want to think much, just let it go.

 Chapter 250

    Ling Shuang comes to the room accompanied by Nian Han. Although the furnishings of the room are dazzling, they still can''t afford Ling Shuang''s slightest interest. It''s Ling le. He''ll run here and play there. He''s busy.


    Nian Han politely asks Ling Shuang''s opinion. Although Ling Shuang looks at Nian Han with a smile and whispers gratitude to him, Nian Han, who has always been keen in insight, still sees the difference of Ling Shuang.


    Nian Han was surprised. He always felt that Ling Shuang''s performance in front of him was too abnormal, but he couldn''t say what was abnormal. He just felt uncomfortable.


    Ling Shuang''s heart has been thinking about the relationship between Feier and Moyang. From Feier''s general performance to what just happened, Ling Shuang always feels that Feier and Moyang have known each other for a long time, and their relationship is just like an old friend. This cognition makes Ling Shuang''s heart more and more contradictory. If fei''er has known Moyang for a long time, why does she suffer in the police station. She really couldn''t let go of this.


    "Nian Han, i... I..."


    Ling Shuang still looks at Nianhan. She really wants to know more about Feier and Moyang. Maybe the man in front of her can help her solve some doubts.


    Nian Han looked at Ling Shuang''s expression, and there were some contradictions in his eyes. Did something happen to sister Ling Shuang. He promised Feier to take good care of Ling Shuang. He can''t break his promise.


    "Sister Ling Shuang, do you have any questions you want to ask me? If you have any questions, just say it. Don''t be polite to me."


    Nian Han thought it would be better for him to speak first.


    See Nianhan take the initiative to ask himself. Ling Shuang thinks it''s better to ask. Anyway, she also cares about Feier and doesn''t want Feier to be cheated.


    "Nian Han, I just want to know what the relationship between fei''er and Moyang is. Just watching fei''er making out with that Moyang, as a sister, I''m really worried about her."


    Ling Shuang thought this was what she was thinking at the moment, but only she knew. In fact, in addition to worrying about Ling Feier, she was also a little jealous. Why would a fool like her sister be liked by an excellent man like Moyang. That''s why she can''t wait for Ling Feier''s explanation. Now she just wants to get an answer.


    Nian Han seems to have a hunch in his heart. He seems to have known that Ling Shuang would ask this for a long time. But he didn''t know why he had this hunch in his heart.


    "Sister Ling Shuang, I really don''t know how to answer this question."


    Nian Han looked at Ling Shuang and his face was full of helplessness. It''s not that he doesn''t want to say, but he really doesn''t know. Fei''er hides this feeling well. As long as she doesn''t want to say, no one will know what has developed between her and Moyang.


    "Nian Han, don''t you believe sister Ling Shuang? Don''t worry. Sister Ling Shuang knows what she shouldn''t say, and I''ll never say more. Just you know, fei''er is my only sister. I really don''t want her to be deceived."


    Ling Shuang said, her head drooping slowly, and her voice became a little trembling.


    Nian Han looked at Ling Shuang''s reaction and felt bad. Maybe he was really careless just now. Sister Ling Shuang is Feier''s own sister and will not hurt Feier.


    Although he knows that Ling Shuang is purely worried about Feier, Nian Han really doesn''t know what he should say. After thinking about it, he really doesn''t know anything. In addition to knowing that Ling Feier is the daughter of her uncle, he really knows nothing about where she and Moyang have developed.


    "Sister Ling Shuang, I''m really sorry. I know you really love fei''er, but I really don''t know what her relationship with Moyang is now."


    Ling Shuang still looked at Nian Han with a smile. She just listened to Nian Han''s words. Her face became a little dark, but it was only a moment, and soon returned to its original state. Fast, even Nian Han didn''t notice it.


    Ling Shuang laughed in her heart. Since when, fei''er girl will also unite others to deceive herself. If she hadn''t heard it with her own ears, she really didn''t know and wouldn''t doubt the relationship between fei''er and Moyang.


    "Sister Ling Shuang, you won''t be angry. I don''t want to tell you that I really don''t know."


    Nianhan doesn''t know why. Facing the woman in front of her, she always feels a little depressed. She doesn''t seem to be free and easy with Ling Feier. This feeling became more and more obvious because of his conversation with Ling Shuang. Nian Han doesn''t know why he just can''t like such a gentle and kind woman.


    Ling Shuang really didn''t expect the man in front of her to say nothing. She begged so much. Is the man in front of him really ignorant, or is he unwilling to tell himself at all.


    Forget it, since he doesn''t say, she really can''t do anything to him. I can only call my sister later. That is, sooner or later. Thinking of this, Ling Shuang was not so eager. She was free to take a good look at the room. Nian Han is right. This room is really nice.


    "Nian Han, thank you. If it weren''t for you, Lele and I wouldn''t know where to live."


    Ling Shuang looks at Ling le with a happy face, and the corners of her mouth rise slowly.


    "Sister Ling Shuang, what are you talking about? What''s the relationship between me and Feier? Her sister is my sister."


    Nian Han didn''t even think about it, so he blurted out such words.


    Nian Han just wanted to say that he had always regarded Ling Feier as a relative, but his ears changed when he heard Ling Shuang.


    "Nian Han, tell sister Ling Shuang the truth. Do you like Fei Er?"


    Ling Shuang thinks she can''t let fei''er be with Mo Yang. If fei''er and Moyang are combined, isn''t she going to become an in laws with honglili? No, she can''t accept it.


    Nianhan''s handsome face is full of surprise at the moment. What''s the matter with this cream? Didn''t she see clearly in the lounge just now. Or is it because you see clearly that you are in a hurry to find someone for fei''er. But he remembered that he had also expressed his attitude. Sister Ling Shuang should not misunderstand now.


    "Sister Ling Shuang, I really just take fei''er as my sister. I have no other meaning to her."


    Nian Han is not afraid of Ling Shuang''s misunderstanding, but that fei''er will be unhappy when she knows about it. What he can do now is to explain it quickly. It is the wisest not to let this misunderstanding happen.


    "Nian Han, sister Ling Shuang is really optimistic about you. Don''t you really mean anything to us Feier?"


    Ling Shuang doesn''t give up and tries to persuade Nian Han. But Nian Han shook his head at her.


    "Sister Ling Shuang, you should know that a strong twist is not sweet. This one won''t work, let alone two."


    Although Nian Han didn''t explicitly say no, he knew that Ling Shuang must have understood.


    "Can''t you really think about it?"


    Ling Shuang drooped her head and looked disappointed. Ling Shuang can see that Nianhan''s family still has some family background. If fei''er is with Nianhan, she doesn''t have to suffer. But now it seems impossible.


    "Sister Ling Shuang, I''m really sorry. If sister Ling Shuang doesn''t have anything else to do, I''ll be busy first. The hotel still has some things to deal with. I''ll call the room service to bring you and LeLe dinner later."


    Nian Han felt that he was more and more unable to stand the woman in front of him. If he continues to toss about like this, a lot of his brain cells will die. So now the best way he can think of is to leave quickly.


    "Well, please."


    Getting Ling Shuang''s response, Nian Han smeared oil on the soles of his feet like an amnesty, and soon left.


    Although it was not dark, I couldn''t see my fingers in the private room with double curtains.


    "You want to see me."


    The dull male voice was a little hoarse, but it was still a young man''s voice.


    "Pa......"


    The box was locked, and the woman''s slender white fingers attached the switch. With a sound, the dark space suddenly became white and bright. The faces of men and women were reflected in the strong light and couldn''t help closing their eyes at the same time. After a while, he opened his eyes at the same time.


    "How did you find me?"


    The man was very confused when he received a letter invitation on his desk. It''s just that the conditions in the letter are too tempting. Even if you know it''s dangerous, you have to take risks.


    "Miss Zhao told me about your existence. I should thank you and Miss Zhao for the photos. But I also hope you understand your identity. People like you are not worthy to compete with Moyang. I heard that you have studied genetics. You made the signing report between my father and that Ling Feier bitch. Don''t you know that Ling Feier bitch is Moyang''s treasure I heard from Miss Zhao that you also have a grudge against that woman. Why, don''t you want revenge? You can help the enemy recognize the Lord and return to the family. I have to say, you are really good at measuring. If I were you, I couldn''t do it at all. "


    The man listened to the woman''s words, holding his hands tighter and tighter, and even his long nails had fallen into the flesh, and his palms were bloody, but the man didn''t seem to care at all.


    Every word of the woman in front of him was directly inserted into his heart. He and Moyang are incompatible. He won''t make Moyang feel better. But he knew he didn''t have the ability to do anything. All he can do now is make some small moves or something. Big revenge still needs to be well planned. Of course, since the woman in front of him belittles him so much, he won''t make her feel better.


    "Miss Su, then what do you want?"


    Suyuan didn''t expect the man in front of her to know it was her. Did nurse Zhao betray her. But she clearly agreed with the little nurse Zhao at that time. She couldn''t tell anyone her identity. Did the woman take her words as a breeze. If so, Suyuan thought she would teach the woman a lesson.


    Now that you are recognized, there is no need to wear this mask.

 Chapter 251

    "Do something for me. Of course, I won''t treat you badly when it''s done."


    Su Yuan''s eyes were scarlet and full of stinginess. This time, she must teach Ling Feier a lesson. This lesson, she will let Ling Feier unforgettable.


    "Oh, Miss Su, if I really help you, how much will I benefit?"


    Suyuan didn''t expect that the man in front of her not only spoke in a Niang voice, but also looked like a woman. She hasn''t said it yet, and he doesn''t know if he can do it. Now he really asked about the benefits. But this is also good, greedy people can better grasp.


    "Let''s talk about what I want you to do first. If you can do it, the benefits are up to you. As long as you don''t do the right thing with Moyang."


    Although Suyuan resents Moyang''s fickleness towards herself, she resents Ling Feier more. If it weren''t for the existence of this woman, how could Moyang really be ruthless to her. For so many years, there were other women around Moyang, but he never ignored her. So how can Su Yuan not resent Ling Feier.


    The man saw the anger on the woman''s face. What''s good about that Moyang? Why are all women fascinated by him. Just like the woman in front of him, he is not only beautiful, but also has a good family background. If he can take it for himself, it will be of great help to his career.


    Suyuan didn''t expect the man in front of her to be so bold.


    "Let go of me. Do you know who I am? I''m the dean''s daughter, and I''m Moyang''s fiancee. Take your dirty hands off me."


    Although she was surrounded by a man and couldn''t move at the moment, Su Yuan''s aggressive momentum didn''t diminish at all. She didn''t believe what the man in front of her dared to do to her unless he wanted to kill himself.


    "Miss Su, I can do anything for you, but I only have one small request, that is..."


    The man had loosened Su Yuan, but his eyes were staring at her chest.


    "You Rascal..."


    Su Yuan put her hands around her chest and tried her best to cover it. If she had a third hand now, she would give a man a slap.


    "Miss Su, I really like you. If you are willing to follow me, I swear, I will give you a bright future."


    For a bright future, Su Yuan looked at the man with disdain. As poor as he is, even if he struggles for several lives, he won''t have Moyang''s family background. If she were a fool, she wouldn''t believe his nonsense.


    "Remember, in the future, I will be the young grandmother of Mohism, the president''s wife of the promotion group, and of course, the president''s wife. Just you, stay where it''s cool."


    If she hadn''t asked the man in front of her for help now, otherwise she would have scolded the man in front of her. Su Yuan not only scolded him, but also had the heart to ask someone to beat him up. But now, she must be patient, yes. As long as things succeed, she can let the man in front of her taste the pain.


    Bitch, don''t look down upon others. One day I''ll make you bow down to me. A trace of stinginess flashed on the man''s face, but soon turned into a faint smile.


    "Miss Su, as I said just now, I really like you. Since you don''t like me, I''m not reluctant, but you have to cash in the benefits I want when it''s done."


    The man doesn''t mind taking a step back now, but it''s only limited to now. As for the future, he has already figured out the means.


    Suyuan knew that the man in front of him would not do anything to himself when he heard what he had just said. Because no one in city a dares to offend the president of the promotion group. Of course, the man without identity in front of him will not be an exception.


    "Don''t worry. As long as you obey my orders, I will do what I say."


    Suyuan didn''t look at the man again, but just lowered her head and sorted out some messy clothes. When she looked up again, she looked arrogant.


    Suyuan explained the strategies in her heart to the man in front of her one by one. She knew that the man would not let her down. When Su Yuan knew that the person who sent the photo was him, she knew the man''s intention in her heart. She''s just doing what she likes and needs.


    "Well, what I said is clear."


    Suyuan asked again and again. Now that we have decided to use this strategy, we must make a good plan. There must be no mistakes in this matter.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Su, but some places still need your help."


    The man wants to say hello in advance. Of course, he has to take some action to get the woman in front of him and her perfect family background.


    "This is my phone. You can call me in advance to discuss it."


    At the moment, Su Yuan has been completely immersed in her perfect plan. She herself secretly admired her superb means. Once a person is satisfied, he is easy to forget his form, and Su Yuan is no exception. She just told the number to the man in front of her without thinking about it. She didn''t even think of the man''s intention.


    "Well, since there is no problem with cooperation, you can go. Remember, only success is allowed, not failure."


    Su Yuan gave the man the last instructions and stopped saying anything. She just waved her hand to the man. The meaning was obvious enough.


    "Miss Su, I''ll be busy first."


    The man said hello to Su Yuan and stopped pestering.


    As soon as the man left, Su Yuan followed out of the box. It''s time for her to do something, too.


    "Moyang, don''t do this. I really have something to do. Otherwise, I''d better go back to Lingxi mountain villa after I deliver my things. It''s always OK."


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect that Moyang would always watch her pack.


    Ling Feier knows that Moyang is afraid that she will leave without saying hello, but does Ling Feier know she won''t at all. This Lingxi mountain villa is no other place. It''s too late. You can''t reverse at all, and you won''t walk foolishly. But no matter how she explained, Moyang was watching her step by step.


    Ling Feier has just deliberately slowed down the progress of cleaning up, hoping that Moyang can feel bored and leave the room so that she can breathe fresh air freely. Unexpectedly, she still miscalculated.


    Mo * * didn''t mean to go. Instead, he lay in bed, took out his mobile phone, played soothing music and looked like enjoying. Looking at the man''s comfortable appearance, Ling Feier felt that she was going crazy.


    "Phil, I''m not in a hurry. I''m not really in a hurry. Just look, the sun is about to set. If you don''t hurry, I think our drivers will work overtime."


    Of course Ling Feier knows. Isn''t it because of him that she is so slow. He did. If he left, Ling Feier promised to get everything done in less than five minutes. In this way, the driver can get off work on time. Maybe it''s only early or late.


    "Young master, Xiao Zhu just came. He said he wanted to ask Miss Ling to hurry up, because he had to pick up his daughter from school later. Today is his daughter''s birthday. He had asked for leave, but Xiao Zhu said that since the young master wants to use a car, he will continue to work. But the young master still wants Miss Ling to hurry up."


    The sound of housekeeper Qi outside the door sounded. Although it was not big, the two people in the room also heard it clearly.


    "Fei''er, you see. How can we do this? If you don''t, you should pack up your things quickly and ask Xiao Zhu to take them back when Xiao Zhu comes home. This will save Xiao Zhu from running back and forth. Isn''t this the child''s birthday? Please be considerate."


    Moyang said it with high sounding and considerate of her driver everywhere, but Ling Feier just felt strange. But as for what was strange, she couldn''t tell why.


    Ling Feier doesn''t know what to do. If Xiao Zhu''s family really has something to do, it''s really bad to waste his time. But really according to Moyang, she must still live here tonight. Lele is not here. Will Moyang let her sleep in the guest room tonight. If you don''t let it go, isn''t it just that she and Moyang sleep in this room. Although Ling Feier had a relationship with Moyang for a long time, she still felt very uncomfortable thinking of sharing a bed all night.


    Seeing that Ling Feier had been in a daze and didn''t answer himself, Moyang couldn''t help reaching out and gently flicked Ling Feier''s forehead.


    The pain on her forehead made Ling Feier instantly recall.


    "Moyang, what are you doing? Didn''t you say that? Don''t do this to me again in the future. If you still do this, I..."


    Ling fei''er covered her sore forehead. She knew that there must be another red mark on her forehead tomorrow.


    "Feier, I''m not in a hurry, but at least you have to say something. You know Xiao Zhu is waiting for you. If you don''t want to disappoint Xiao Zhu''s daughter, you have to act quickly."


    When Kwai Yang knew Ling Fei''s kindness, she would definitely speed up her movements. Sure enough, Ling Feier accelerated her hand. Ling Feier finished her luggage in minutes.


    Forget it. She''d better let Xiao Zhu take it to her sister. She is really sorry to bother Xiao Zhu again. She also knew that what Moyang decided could not be changed. She can''t hide tonight. In fact, it''s good. When she''s resting at night, she can talk to Moyang clearly.


    "Here you are. Let Xiao Zhu bring it to my sister."


    Moyang really didn''t expect that since the girl really figured it out. His heart was filled with surprise and joy. Looks like he has benefits again tonight. Moyang was not shy at all. He looked up and down at the woman in front of him with explicit eyes. Tonight he must love the woman in front of him, and it''s best to make her more determined to him.

 Chapter 252

    Ling Feier looked at the man with bright eyes and didn''t know what it was like.


    After dinner, although Ling Shuang has been playing with Ling Le, she has been absent-minded. Moyang and his sister''s affairs have been bothering her, making her heart unstable.


    After playing for a while, Ling Le yawned for several times. It is estimated that she is tired. With a biological mother around, children will feel safer, and of course they will have a better time.


    "Mommy, let''s sleep."


    Ling Le stretched out her fleshy little hand and pulled the corner of Ling Shuang''s clothes, which changed back to Ling Shuang''s thoughts.


    "Lele, baby, are you sleepy?"


    Ling Shuang looks at Ling le with a spoiled face, gently picks up Ling le and puts her in her arms.


    "Mommy, why don''t you sleep? Mommy, don''t wait for your aunt. My aunt won''t come back today. Let''s go to uncle Moyang''s house to find my aunt tomorrow, Mommy, OK?"


    Ling Shuang looks at Ling le with a firm face. Maybe she can''t find out from the large population. She can know from her son''s mouth.


    "Lele, tell mommy if aunt and uncle Moyang... Are they..."


    Ling Shuang spoke several times and still couldn''t ask anything. She really didn''t know how to talk to her son. Whether the son can understand her meaning.


    "Mommy, do you want to ask whether aunt Lele has a place to sleep today? Mommy, don''t worry. Uncle Moyang''s bed is very big. Aunt Lele and uncle Moyang are more comfortable when Lele is not at home today."


    This... Listening to what Ling Le said, Ling Shuang was shocked. So, did Moyang sleep with his sister. Now that they have slept together, something must have happened between the two. It''s just when Phil and Moyang were together.


    "Lele, aunt and Moyang, when did they start sleeping together?"


    Ling Shuang looked at her son excitedly. Looking at her son and looking at herself with confused eyes, Ling Shuang felt ridiculous. She would even ask Lele. Lele is so young. How do you know the specific time.


    When exactly was Phyl with that Moyang. Before or after she entered the police station. If it was before, why did fei''er watch her in the police station for so long in order to please her mother-in-law. If so, Ling Shuang feels that fei''er has no reason to be with that Moyang. Unless it''s to save her. So when exactly was fei''er with Moyang? This question is really the key for her.


    But at the moment, Ling Shuang is more willing to believe that fei''er was with Moyang later, or these days. That''s why Moyang let go of her.


    Just when Ling Shuang is full of questions and has nowhere to find the answer. The eager doorbell rang at this time.


    Is it room service. Ling Shuang has never lived in such a high-end hotel, so she doesn''t know the service of the hotel at all.


    When she opened the door and saw the woman in front of her, she was still stunned.


    Although she was still dressed up and couldn''t see her face clearly, Ling Shuang knew that the woman she had met was the woman who took her out. But how she knew she was staying in this hotel and why she came to her, she didn''t know.


    The woman in front of me seems very casual. Even without Ling Shuang''s consent, she went to the room.


    "Lele, go to the study and watch cartoons first."


    I don''t know why. Looking at woman''s casual appearance, Ling Shuang was not angry. She just took Lele to study. Children should not know too much about adults.


    The woman didn''t say anything, just waiting for Ling Shuang to settle down.


    Looking at Ling Shuang sitting back on the sofa, the woman slowly opened her mouth.


    "Miss Ling, I believe you should know that what I said is true. I didn''t deceive you. Your sister should have known mo of the promotion group for a long time. Moreover, the relationship between Mo and your sister is unusual."


    Although the woman''s tone is light, it seems that she is only telling other people''s things. But the hands in her pockets clenched her fists tightly, so that she could control her emotions.


    Ling Shuang looked at the expression on the woman''s face, thought of Feier''s intimate actions with Moyang, thought of what Lele said, and finally nodded.


    "Miss Ling, that''s right. Trust me, I won''t lie to you."


    Ling Shuang knows that this woman is sitting here today, so she must not say such a few simple words. She must have a purpose. Just what the purpose is, Ling Shuang can''t guess. She can only let the woman say it in person.


    "Miss, what do you call you?"


    Ling Shuang knows that if she wants to know each other''s intention, she should first know the details of each other. She still has to ask.


    "Miss Ling, it doesn''t matter who I am. Just remember, I''m for you. I''m looking for you. Today I just came to see you and remind you to be careful of the people around you, including the people closest to you. Maybe she has changed a long time ago."


    After saying this, the woman didn''t stay any longer, but got up, gracefully stepped on high heels and left. Left a confused, unknown Ling Shuang.


    Ling Shuang thought that the woman came to her to say something about her sister or Moyang. But unexpectedly, she didn''t say anything about Feier and Moyang. Instead, she said some reminders. What does all this mean.


    "Mommy, can you sleep with Lele? Lele is really sleepy."


    Ling Le waited left and right. Before Ling Shuang came in, she simply ran out by herself.


    Ling Shuang rubbed some sore temples. Forget it, since I can''t think of something, I''d better let it go. Maybe I''ll put it aside for a while and naturally figure it out.


    "Lele, Mommy will go to bed with you now."


    Ling Shuang picked up Ling le with a smile and walked to the room.


    "Miss Su, how are you? Are you satisfied with today''s affairs?"


    Although Suyuan didn''t feel sleepy at all, she didn''t like being disturbed so late, especially if she was a stranger.


    "Who are you? What''s the matter with calling me so late?"


    Su Yuan''s tone was not kind. If it was Moyang, she would be ecstatic. If it was someone else, I''m sorry, she really didn''t have leisure to serve, even her parents.


    "Miss Su, I''m really sad. I didn''t expect that we were separated for such a short meeting. Miss Su doesn''t remember me. I just provided you with useful information."


    The man''s voice was mixed with grievances, but such a Niang voice made Su Yuan''s heart more disgusted.


    "It''s you. Didn''t you say it? Don''t call me if you''re okay. If I have something, I''ll take the initiative to contact you."


    Su Yuan''s face was impatient. She was just not in the mood to deal with other men, even if it was valuable.


    "Miss Su, if you say so, I''m really sad. It turns out that I''m amorous about everything today. Miss Su doesn''t seem satisfied with my efficiency. If so, I don''t know if I can do what Miss Su ordered. Hey..."


    The man on the other end of the phone sighed long, venting his helplessness.


    "Miss Su, otherwise, I won''t interfere in your affairs. Find someone else by yourself."


    Suyuan didn''t expect to be threatened by that man. What kind of thing is he? Even if he doesn''t flatter himself, he dares to threaten her. Suyuan was not happy today. She knew that Moyang must be with Ling Feier again tonight. And she can only pretend to be deaf and dumb. She can''t kill the door and beat Ling Feier''s bitch. How can she be happy in her heart.


    "If you don''t want to do it, get out of here."


    Suyuan shouted at the phone in a very bad tone.


    Su Yuan felt much better after roaring.


    Suyuan thought the man on the other end of the phone would hang up angrily. Unexpectedly, the phone was still connected.


    The man on the other end of the phone outlined a strange smile.


    Women wait and see. Today you yell at me, and then you can only smile at me.


    The man put away the cruel stinginess on his face, and his tone was still gentle.


    "Miss Su, are you dissatisfied with today''s affairs? Don''t worry. In the future, I will do a lot of other things to show my determination in addition to what you have told me. Miss Su, I made you unhappy today. I apologize to you."


    Although he was an annoying man, he scolded him. Instead of being angry, he first apologized to himself, which Suyuan didn''t expect. Suyuan thought of seeing Moyang''s face every time she got along with Moyang. She was even more careful. Seeing the slightest change in Moyang''s face would make her frightened. She was always depressed in front of Moyang. This was the first time that Su Yuan felt happy.


    After venting her emotions, Suyuan felt there was nothing uncomfortable in her heart.


    "You''ve been wronged. I''m very satisfied with today''s affairs. Don''t worry. As long as you do your best to me in the future, I won''t treat you badly. Don''t worry about that."


    Suyuan knew that in order not to make the man on the other end of the phone unhappy, she was going to promise some sweets to the man on the other end of the phone.


    "Miss Su, I''m really glad you can say that. I knew Miss Su was a good woman who was considerate. I will remember Miss Su''s kindness to me. Don''t worry, Miss Su, I will try my best to repay you."


    The man kept saying compliments to satisfy Su Yuan''s vanity. When Su Yuan''s hearty laughter came from the other end of the phone, the man knew that Su Yuan''s stupid woman had been fooled step by step.

 Chapter 253

    "Well, it''s so late that I have to rest. You should rest early."


    After hearing the man''s compliment, Su Yuan became refreshed. Unconsciously, sleepiness came slowly. Since men can make themselves comfortable, Su Yuan will not be stingy about her words of concern. But that sentence is really my own truth now.


    "Good night, Miss Su, good dream."


    The man''s slender fingers slowly pressed the hang up key, and his face was full of smiles.


    After dinner, Ling Feier deliberately finds an excuse to secretly find housekeeper Qi and has asked about the guest room. Sure enough, her guess was right. Although she had been pretending to watch TV in the living room just now, she didn''t see what was on TV.


    Ling fei''er was going to stay up all night, but she really couldn''t support it. Moyang began to be busy in his study. Later, he also sat on the sofa in the living room and looked at himself with his eyes.


    Just Moyang alone, but the man let all the servants serve on the side. If she stays up late, none of those people can rest.


    Just for a while, Ling Feier felt like a needle felt sitting there. So many eyes looked at Moyang and himself. Of course, many of them have resentful eyes. How can she really sit there safely.


    There was no way, Ling Feier had to get up and follow Moyang back to her room. Moyang saw that the goal had been achieved, and of course he followed him back to the room.


    Ling Feier thought that after returning to her room, as long as she went to bed early, covered her quilt and pretended to sleep, it would be all right. Unexpectedly, Moyang kept staring at her with hot eyes, which made her uncomfortable.


    "Moyang, can you stop looking at me like that?"


    Ling Feier couldn''t help but open her mouth. If she kept staring, how could she wash.


    Ling Feier was so nervous just now that she forgot that she could go to bed only after washing. Just now she was fast enough. Unexpectedly, she still didn''t escape Moyang. Now they are both in the bathroom. Although it is said that the bath room of Moyang''s house has been equal to the whole place where Ling Feier lived before, when the door is closed, there are only two people. Ling Feier can even feel that their breathing is slowly intertwined. How can she not be embarrassed.


    Moyang is very casual. Of course, it''s not because this is his home, but he feels that although he hasn''t known Phil for a long time, he already feels like an old husband and wife. But this feeling is really not bad, but makes him more and more infatuated.


    Seeing that Moyang was still staring at himself and didn''t even answer his questions, Ling Feier was more and more worried.


    "Moyang, can you go out first? I want to take a bath first. It seems inconvenient for you to be inside."


    Although already sleepy to death, in order to delay time, Ling Feier had to prepare to drag her tired body to take a bath.


    "Phyl, are you sure you want to take a bath?"


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier with a smile. Phil is willing to take a bath. He wants it. After taking a bath, it''s more convenient. He sneaked in and broke it.


    Ling Feier thought Moyang would be unhappy. Unexpectedly, the man looked excited. He shouldn''t. Is Moyang calculating something in his heart.


    "Moyang, are you... Are you..."


    Ling Feier still doesn''t know how to ask.


    "Feier, don''t worry. I''m an honest man. I won''t peek at your bath."


    Listening to Moyang''s words, Ling Feier looked at him in surprise. Does this man have perspective eyes? She didn''t say anything just now. How could he know what she wanted to say.


    "Fei''er, I know your question. We have a good heart. You have to admit it if you don''t admit it."


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier proudly.


    Moyang knew that Feier didn''t believe what he had just said. In fact, he didn''t believe it either. He is not a God. How can he guess what people think. But fei''er was too simple, and all her joys, sorrows and joys were on her face. By reading the expression, Moyang somehow understood Feier''s mind, so he just answered so crisp.


    Ling Feier didn''t want to believe Moyang''s explanation, but she really had to believe it.


    Moyang looked at his wrist watch. It was really late. Ling Feier will be very hard tonight. He doesn''t want Feier to be late again tomorrow. Though he has the final say in the promotion group, he does not want to give Philippine too much special knowledge. He knows that Philippe will not love it either.


    "Well, Phil, you can take a bath at ease. As for me, I''ll take a bath downstairs. Let''s meet in bed."


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier vaguely, and his tone also seemed uninhibited.


    Moyang said as he stepped back outside the door.


    "Pa."


    As soon as Moyang came to the door, Ling Feier hurriedly closed the door for fear that Moyang would repent.


    Almost hit his nose. Moyang could only smile bitterly, shook his head, turned and walked downstairs.


    Hong Lili doesn''t sleep very well these days. She usually doesn''t sleep very much at night. Even if she doesn''t sleep easily, she will wake up when there is a disturbance.


    Although a few days have passed since the last meeting with Nian Wan, Hong Lili''s heart is still not really calm. She has tried her best on her son''s side, and she is embarrassed to urge her son every day. Just one day she didn''t know the result, she couldn''t let go.


    "Didi didi..."


    Hong Lili was really shocked by the cell phone ring. Who would call himself so late? Is it Moyang.


    Thinking that nine times out of ten it was Moyang, Hong Lili quickly got up and turned on the headlights. Just took the phone and saw the caller ID on the phone. Her eyebrows were tightly locked together. She didn''t know whether she would answer the phone or not.


    Nian Wan at the other end of the phone kept his eyes on the mobile phone. He really wanted to hear honglili''s voice and sincerely said thank you to her.


    Hong Lili took and put down her mobile phone, put it down and picked it up, and finally pressed the answer button.


    "Hello, are you?"


    Hong Lili knew who was on the other end of the phone, but she couldn''t help asking first. She knew that there was a decent woman in the man''s house. That woman was not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Lili, it''s me."


    The low male voice, although slightly hoarse, is still very magnetic, indicating that this man must have a good voice that everyone envies when he is young.


    The familiar title made Hong Lili''s heart tremble. She felt that she had not heard it for centuries.


    The man didn''t respond to the woman on the other end of the phone. Although he was worried, his tone was still not urgent or slow.


    "Lili, thank you, really. The crisis of the hotel has been lifted. Thank you for helping me intercede with Moyang."


    Hong Lili''s face darkened from her excitement. It turned out that he didn''t talk to himself or care about her so late. He just came to thank her. Is it necessary to be grateful so late? Can''t you wait until the next day. The next day, make an appointment to meet. How many words of gratitude can''t be said face-to-face. You have to choose now, or in the dead of night.


    Hong Lili knew that the man on the other end of the phone must be avoiding suspicion. She was afraid that the man at home was unhappy.


    "Well, it''s all right. I''m going to sleep."


    Hong Lili was forced to suppress the waves in her heart. She just said these words blandly and planned to hang up. Hong Lili thought that she really thought too much. Why does she still fantasize about going back to the past with Nian Wan? Is she just a fool''s dream.


    "Lili, I..."


    Nian Wan prepared a lot of words to say to Hong Lili tonight. Unexpectedly, Hong Lili said she wanted to rest. Does that mean that he has prepared so many words that he can''t speak. At this moment, Nian Wan felt very unwilling.


    "Lili, are you tired? If you''re not tired, can you listen to me?"


    After thinking about it, Nian Wan still decided to say all the words hidden in his heart one by one. Now Hong Lili''s husband has died, and Yuan Qing''s life will not be long. Nian Wan really hopes to solve the misunderstanding of more than 10 years. Although he didn''t expect honglili to forgive him or even be with him again, he didn''t want to be misunderstood by honglili forever. He really didn''t mean to abandon her. He really had no choice.


    "No... no more..."


    Hong Lili doesn''t know why, but she is very exclusive. She seemed to have guessed what Nian Wan would say next, but she didn''t have any courage to listen.


    Although Nian Wan can''t see the woman''s expression on the phone, he already knows by listening to the voice.


    "Lili, take it easy and be careful."


    Nian Wan knew that Hong Lili''s health was not very good these years, so he felt even more guilty in his heart. The thought that Hong Lili''s body didn''t even have a person to take care of each other now made his heart ache together.


    "Nian Wan, I''m fine. I just really want to rest."


    Honglili was more restless at the moment. Although she knew that she couldn''t rest tonight, she didn''t want to listen to what Nian Wan said.


    "Lili, can you, can you..."


    Give me another chance, just six words. Nian Wan feels so stuck in his throat that he can''t say it.


    "Well, you can rest early. Good night."


    Hongli was going to hang up her cell phone. Unexpectedly, a burst of abuse came into her ears.


    "Bitch, call my husband so late. What''s your peace of mind?"


    Yuan Qing''s voice came into Hong Lili''s ears like a magic spell.


    "Yuan Qing, don''t go too far. How can you abuse Lili so much."


    Nian Wan didn''t expect that his wife had not slept so late and would still find the study.

 Chapter 254

    Hong Lili doesn''t know why Nian Wan called her without telling her wife. At the moment, she was not in any mood to ask.


    "You go, go back to your room."


    Hong Lili didn''t hang up or speak again. She just held her cell phone and sat there motionless.


    "You, Nian Wan, how are you? You let me go. Do you know who has been taking care of you for so many years? In that case, you can tell. Do you have a conscience?"


    Hysterical shouting and crying mixed together, Nian Wan only felt more bored in his heart. At this moment, he really didn''t want to worry about the relationship between husband and wife. The only thing he wanted at the moment was to go his separate ways with the woman in front of him.


    "Lili, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    Nian Wan shouted loudly at Yuan Qing and gently apologized to Hong Lili on the other end of the phone.


    This beautiful voice, coupled with soft whispers, made yuan Qing''s anger burn more exuberant. After so many years of sincere companionship, he still can''t get a man''s sincerity. How can yuan Qing''s heart be free of resentment.


    "Bitch, you can''t continue your relationship with my husband. Even if I''m really dead, you can''t. bitch, since you don''t want face, I''ll make you pay the price."


    Yuan Qing''s words became more and more ugly. He even used the curse. But she seems to be the only one singing the monologue there. No matter what she said, Hongli on the other end of the phone didn''t respond.


    "Enough, Yuan Qing."


    Yuan Qing watched her wheelchair slide quickly to the door. Her eyes were wide and straight at Nian Wan. She really didn''t expect this man to do it. Doesn''t he know he can''t move.


    Nian Wan looked at it and didn''t want to stretch out his hand to hold the wheelchair.


    "Nian Wan, are you crazy? Do you want to murder me for that bitch? Don''t be delusional. I said you wouldn''t want to be with this bitch even if I died. I did what I said."


    Yuan Qing closes her eyes. She knows she can''t hide this time. With such a push, she will definitely hit the door hard. She may not only fall down for a while, but she is no longer afraid. She knew that if she was hurt, her son would not sit idly by.


    Murder, these two sensitive words still make Hong Lili come back to her senses. She really heard yuan Qing just now. No, although Nian Wan has lost her, she doesn''t want Nian wan to ruin his future and seek his own death.


    "Nian Wan, don''t do anything stupid. And Yuan Qing, tell her that I have nothing to do with you. It won''t happen now or in the future. I just want to have nothing to do with you."


    Hongli didn''t expect that her heart would be so calm when she said these words. Maybe that''s what she thought, so it''s not as difficult as she thought.


    "Lili, what are you talking about?"


    Nian Wan''s tone also increased unconsciously, and his voice became irritable.


    "Aren''t you and me... Aren''t you..."


    For more than ten thousand years, I wanted to say the affectionate words behind, but I still didn''t say it.


    "Nian Wan, there is nothing between us. If we have to say something, we are college classmates. It''s that simple. Well, I''m really tired. I''m going to have a rest."


    Hong Lili no longer gave Nian Wan any chance to speak, and hurriedly pressed the hang up button.


    "Lili, I..."


    Nian Wan wanted to say something more. All that came from the other end of the phone was a beep.


    Yuan Qing did not expect that the wheelchair would stop halfway, and she herself was unscathed.


    Yuan Qing had an exaggerated laugh on her face, and even her expression became a little distorted.


    "Nian Wan, you''ll die. I''ve always been the only woman who really loves you in the world. Hong Lili is a fickle woman. Wake up."


    Yuan Qing looked at Nian Wan and listened to her words. With the sad expression on her face, she felt that her heart was cut open by knives. It hurt so much that she couldn''t breathe.


    "Nian Wan, why? Obviously I love you so much, why do you just turn a blind eye? Do you have me in your heart for so many years?"


    At this moment, Yuan Qing couldn''t care about anything else. She just cried loudly and told her grievances over the years.


    Just for so many years, this code has been repeated, and Nian Wan has really been fooled numb.


    "Go away, I''m going to rest."


    Nian Wan did not look at Yuan Qing, but rubbed some sore temples. How on earth should he apologize to Lily. Is Lily willing to forgive him.


    "Mommy, daddy, are you okay?"


    The eager knock on the door was accompanied by Nian Han''s anxious voice.


    He had just felt that the study was noisy, and at first he didn''t care. But then the sound of banging made him sleepless. He is still worried. I didn''t expect that as soon as I got to the study, I heard a more fierce quarrel inside.


    "Son, please explain."


    Nian Wan suddenly opened the door, but his face was angry. He was ready to leave without even looking at Nian Han. Nianhan certainly saw the ugly face on his father''s face. Did the parents quarrel again. In Nian Han''s memory, for so many years, father and mother never lived in harmony. As a child, Nian Han wondered why the two people with different personalities would be rigidly tied together. Is it because of both parents. Later, Nian Han learned half of the reasons from his mother, but Nian Han knew that this was not the main reason. What is the main reason why parents are often unhappy. No, Nian Han thought for a while. He still needs to ask clearly.


    "Take your mommy back to the room to rest. Daddy, I have something to do."


    Nianhan looked at his father and looked at his mother angrily. He knew that his mother must have made trouble.


    "Mommy, since daddy has said so, I''d better help you go back to your room and have a rest. It''s so late, Mommy. If you don''t sleep again, your body won''t be able to bear it."


    Nian Han doesn''t care if yuan Qing is willing to leave here. But he decisively pushed yuan Qing''s wheelchair out of his study.


    "Nian Han, mommy has something to discuss with your father. Go to bed yourself. Don''t ask so many questions about adults."


    Nian Han really doesn''t know whether he should be happy or sad to hear his mother''s reason. He really didn''t expect that he had grown up and was confident that he could stand alone. In other words, he is fully capable of listening to what happened tonight and can be the referee of it. So when Yuan Qing said this reason, how could Nian Han not feel funny.


    "Mommy, I''m not a child for a long time. I want to stay. If you have anything, I can take care of it."


    "If you two want to stay here, just stay here. I''m going to bed."


    Nian Wan doesn''t intend to pay attention to Yuan Qing. If his son hadn''t just come, Nian Wan really didn''t want to stop with Yuan Qing so soon.


    "Daddy, you..."


    Nian Han wanted to say something to Nian Wan, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    Yuan Qing saw that Nian Wan really left the study without nostalgia. Her heart was even more sad.


    "Son, what do you think I should do? What should I do?"


    Yuan Qing is crying very sad now, just like a tearful person.


    "Mommy, it''s okay. You still have me. Just Mommy, I really want to know what you and Daddy were arguing about just now. How could daddy get so angry."


    Nian Han knows that his parents have different feelings, but it is only limited to quarreling with each other. He has never had such a big quarrel as today. Is it really something happened at home.


    "Mommy, are you talking?"


    Watching yuan Qing cry more and more sad, the cry made Nian Han feel as sad as tearing his heart and lungs. Even if there are some things, Nianhan knows that his mother has gone too far, but he is also his biological mother after all. There are some things he must ask clearly.


    "Mommy, you talk. Don''t scare me, OK?"


    Nianhan looked at his mother, who was still stunned in the distance, and knew everything in his heart.


    "Mommy, you''d better stop thinking. Daddy is sincere to you. Daddy won''t let you down."


    Really, how ironic. Will Nian Wan really be sincere to her. Why didn''t she see it for so many years.


    "Son, my silly son. Up to now, Mommy doesn''t want to hide it from you. Mommy knows that you have grown up and you have the right to know the truth. Then I''ll tell you all the truth today."


    Yuan Qing vividly described the adult past of that year. Of course, the victim of this story has completely changed from Hong Lili to herself. Nian Han listened and clenched his fist more and more tightly.


    Nian Han really didn''t expect that his father and Moyang''s mother should have such a relationship. My father still hates his mother because of that woman. No, he must come forward in this matter.


    Nian Han knows that Hong Lili shouldn''t be the kind of fox that seduces other people''s husbands, but he really doesn''t want to doubt her mother''s words. He can only go one step at a time, take a good look at the situation, and then make a decision.


    "Why, son, don''t you believe what Mommy said?"


    Yuan Qing saw that Nian Han didn''t respond to her immediately, and her heart became more sad.


    Looking at Yuan Qing''s pale face, there was no blood at all, and his tone was not as high as that just now. Nian Han''s heart was inevitably worried. Mother''s body can''t stand tossing.


    "Mommy, I heard you. I know everything. Mommy, don''t worry. I''ll have a good talk with Daddy. As for Aunt Hong, I''ll talk to her. Mommy, all you have to do now is take good care of your body and don''t think about anything else."

 Chapter 255

    Seeing Nianhan didn''t say how to treat Hong Lili, he just said he wanted to talk to her. Yuan Qing couldn''t swallow the tone in her heart. What''s the matter with this son. Didn''t you see her now, or didn''t you understand the story she just told. But if he understood, his reaction should not be so.


    "Son, what are you talking about? Shouldn''t you help Mommy teach that woman a good lesson? Well, even if you don''t teach her a lesson, at least let the newspaper expose her. It''s best to ruin her, so as to solve my hatred."


    Nianhan looked at his mother''s cruel and stingy face, and the expression on his face became ferocious. Nian Han was surprised. Is this really my gentle and kind mother? Why doesn''t my mother look like an angel and look like a devil in hell. Nian Han thought for a while, but he still spoke. After all, it was more than ten years ago, and he didn''t want to ask who was right and who was wrong. Over the years, he can see how his father treats his mother. He had long advised his mother not to be so aggressive, but his mother didn''t want to listen. Maybe he really should reach out and help his mother.


    "Mommy, don''t worry. I''ll leave daddy''s business to me. I won''t let you down. But Mommy, your temper should be changed."


    Yuan Qing thought her words had awakened her son. My son is making a statement to her now. Looking at Nianhan''s firm expression, Yuan Qing''s heart was filled with joy.


    Hong Lili, just wait. You won''t be proud for long. Although my mobility is inconvenient, someone will always clean up your clothes for me.


    Yuan Qing feels much better now. The sullen breath that has been held for so long has finally come out.


    Yuan Qing began to yawn one after another


    "Mommy, are you sleepy? I''ll take you back to your room and have a rest now."


    Yuan Qing nodded to Nian Han.


    Moyang waited left and right on the bed, and Ling Feier didn''t come out of the bathroom. His eyes slowly left the information in his hand and looked up at the wall clock. It was so late.


    A trace of worry flashed in the dark eyes. It''s been so long. Why hasn''t Phil washed it yet. Is something wrong. Moyang didn''t have time to think about it. He directly opened the quilt and didn''t even have time to wear clothes. He hurried to the bathroom.


    Moyang''s eyebrows lock more and more tightly. He really didn''t expect Ling Feier to lock the door. Is he a wolf and a beast in her eyes, afraid to avoid it.


    "Phil, it''s me. Open the door."


    Moyang pressed down his anger, knocked on the door and gently shouted Ling Feier''s name, but no one answered him at all.


    Because of anger and worry, Moyang''s tone became more and more impatient.


    "Ling Feier, if you don''t open the door again, I''ll open the door with the key."


    There was still no movement in the bathroom. Moyang became more and more worried.


    Moyang hurried to find the key. At the moment of opening the door, Moyang felt his hands tremble.


    Moyang quickly scanned the corners of the bath room and didn''t see the woman who was thinking about it. At the moment, Moyang felt his heart mentioned to his throat.


    Moyang could no longer care whether Ling Feier would be angry and hurried to the jacuzzi.


    This time, Moyang felt a sense of fear that he had never felt before.


    "Fei''er, wake up, wake up. What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me, don''t scare me."


    Moyang gently flattened the naked Ling Feier on the bed and kept pressing her chest with both hands.


    There was only one thought in Moyang''s mind that Ling Feier must not have anything to do, otherwise he might not live.


    After all, it is the authority of surgery. With Moyang''s full first aid, Ling Feier finally regained consciousness.


    Ling fei''er slowly opened her eyes. Before she knew what had happened, she was hugged by a pair of strong hands.


    Because neither of them was dressed, their bodies were tightly fitted together. Feeling the heat coming from her chest, Ling Feier was so surprised that she wanted to get out of Moyang''s arms. Unexpectedly, the man just tightened his arms more and more.


    Moyang didn''t dare to expose Ling Feier to the air all the time. After all, the night was still very cold. But at the moment, he was reluctant to let Ling Feier go. He could only hug her and slowly fall back to bed.


    Ling Feier has been rejecting, but he can''t shake the man. The man seems to be determined.


    "Moyang, don''t do this. I''ll lie down myself."


    "Fei''er, fei''er..."


    Moyang did not answer lingfei''er''s words, but shouted lingfei''er''s name again and again to ease his inner tension.


    Moyang was really afraid that Ling Feier had just left him. Just thinking about it, Moyang felt a lingering fear.


    Ling Feier listened to Moyang affectionately calling her name, with a strong worry in her tone. Ling Feier really felt very sorry.


    Ling Feier didn''t know what had just happened to her. She subconsciously heard Moyang''s cry, but she had no strength to answer him.


    Similarly, Ling Feier really appreciated Moyang. If Moyang hadn''t been bold, she really didn''t know what the consequences would be.


    Just now Ling Feier had been thinking about how to avoid Moyang. She just took a bath and delayed more time. Unexpectedly, she would fall asleep. She didn''t know that after falling asleep, she was always confused and couldn''t even wake up. Thinking of this, Ling Feier felt very afraid in her heart. She is so young that both her sister and LeLe need her. If something happens to her, she doesn''t know what will happen to her sister.


    "Moyang, I''m sorry. I worried you. It''s all my fault."


    Ling Feier did not dare to look at Moyang, but apologized to Moyang in a low tone.


    Seeing that Moyang didn''t respond, Ling Feier thought that Moyang was still angry and didn''t dare to say anything more. Slowly close your eyes and get ready to sleep.


    After a long silence, Ling Feier felt that her body was not as tight as before. She seemed to be used to the embrace of Moyang. She felt bursts of sleepiness slowly attacking her heart.


    "Moyang, I''m sleepy. I''ll sleep first."


    Ling Feier knew she didn''t have to tell Moyang this, but she said it unconsciously. Forget it. I can''t take it back.


    "Phil, thank you. Don''t do this again, will you? I feel like my heart is about to stop beating. Phil, are you specially sent to torture me?"


    Ling Feier didn''t expect that Moyang would speak again. She said so much.


    "Phil, look at me."


    Moyang slowly turned Ling Feier''s head to himself.


    "Phil, I''m not really kidding you. I''m serious."


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier with a serious face.


    Ling Feier certainly knows that the man in front of her really cares about her. Although she was confused and her mind was dizzy just now, it doesn''t mean she didn''t have any consciousness at all. Just now, Moyang has been around her, holding her hand tightly and affectionately shouting her name, which she can feel.


    "Moyang, I know. Thank you, really."


    Ling Feier doesn''t want to be stingy with her thanks.


    "Phil, promise me not to do this again next time."


    Moyang doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He knows it''s just an accident today, but he just wants to get a guarantee from Ling Feier. Or so that he can feel a little more at ease.


    "Moyang, I......"


    Ling Feier didn''t know what to say. She really didn''t mean what happened today.


    Ling Feier doesn''t want Moyang to misunderstand. Forget it, just say it.


    "Moyang, what happened today is really just an accident. Originally, I just wanted to delay some time. I didn''t expect that I would fall asleep. Later, I don''t know whether the temperature is too high, so my consciousness slowly disappeared."


    Ling Feier kept looking at Moyang. Sure enough, when Moyang heard that she was joking about her safety in order to avoid him, his face couldn''t get better.


    "Ling Feier, are you a fool? Don''t you know how dangerous it is to take a bath and sleep? Do you want to drown yourself alive?"


    Listening to the man''s roaring voice, Ling Feier felt that her eardrums were about to be deafened.


    This man is really uncertain. Just now, I was very considerate of myself. At this moment, looking at his eyes, I really wanted to strangle her.


    Ling Feier had just been scared half to death. Now she was shouted by Moyang. Her sleepiness gradually subsided and her temper became grumpy.


    "Moyang, have you made a mistake? I''m scared to death. You still treat me like this. Do you have compassion?"


    Ling Feier looked innocently at Moyang with big eyes, even wronged.


    "Ling Feier, you, you say I have no compassion. I should have no compassion. I should let you drown in the bathroom."


    Moyang really didn''t expect that the girl fei''er would say such a thing. He has no compassion. His heart is almost broken. He has no compassion yet.


    "Moyang, I''m really sleepy. Please take your hand off me. I''m sleeping."


    Ling Feier thought she couldn''t be so naked all the time. You should always wear some clothes to sleep.


    Sleeping, Moyang thought that the girl was so late in his heart that she wanted to sleep so easily. It''s too cheap for her.


    "Fei''er, I saved you today. Tell me, should you repay me well? If it weren''t for me, maybe you would now..."


    Because he felt that the words behind were really unlucky, Moyang didn''t say it, but he believed that Ling Feier was so smart that he must have understood it.


    It''s so late to repay. Even if you want to repay, it''s time to wait until tomorrow. Ling Feier has already thought about it. She will repay Moyang with a meal tomorrow. You know, her cooking skills are also first-class.

 Chapter 256

    "Moyang, it''s really late today. Let''s go tomorrow. I''ll invite you to dinner tomorrow."


    Ling Feier''s mouth moved slightly, but her eyes were closed.


    "Fei''er, I really don''t like to owe so much. Let''s solve today''s affairs today. Of course, there will be tomorrow''s affairs tomorrow."


    Moyang won''t let Ling Feier go so easily. You know, he was scared to death just now. How can he not return some benefits and be surprised by the way.


    "Moyang, don''t..."


    Before the latter words were said, they were swallowed by men.


    In fact, Ling Feier had long thought of what would happen next. She just wanted to delay time, but she didn''t escape.


    Feeling the whole body of the villain under him tight, Moyang''s heart became unhappy. Isn''t the woman under him passionate about him? When did he become so unattractive.


    "Phil, can you concentrate?"


    Ling Feier felt that the man gently released her. She thought that tonight was over. Unexpectedly, the man just complained.


    The man said this, leaned down again, pressed her into the bottom of his body and kissed her gently.


    The man''s whole body is hot, just like burning red coal, which also burns Ling Feier''s heart. The man''s fire like enthusiasm slowly infected Ling Feier.


    "Fei''er, open your eyes and look at me. Look at how I love you."


    At the moment, the man''s voice seemed to have magic. Ling Feier opened her eyes and looked straight at Moyang.


    "Feier, you are so good. I really love you."


    Love, did he just say love. Ling Feier immediately felt flattered. Although Ling Feier heard from her sister that when a man is emotional, what he said is usually untrustworthy, Ling Feier still feels very happy. How could she not be excited that the noble God like man in front of her would say the word love to her.


    "Phil, relax and let me love you well."


    Ling Feier felt that the place kissed by Moyang was like fire, and her heart was throbbing. He is her favorite man. At the moment, he is doing the closest thing with her. Ling Feier is both excited and shy.


    At the moment, the man is loving the woman under him wholeheartedly. Every move is so careful.


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang, with affectionate black eyes staring at herself. Her hand gently stroked her shoulder and back. She didn''t want to control her feelings anymore. If you can, let her do whatever she wants today.


    "Phil, can I?"


    The man seems to be suppressing something. At the moment, his forehead is full of sweat. Ling Feier thought that Moyang would not ask her wishes. Unexpectedly, he would rather endure and get her consent. At this moment, the scruples in Ling Feier''s heart disappeared without a trace.


    She put her white arms around Moyang''s neck and slowly pulled him to herself.


    Finally get the response of Moyang, no longer want to control their emotions and desires, bend over again.


    At the top of the tree, the new moon could not bear to disturb this pair of deeply loved lovers and slowly hid in the leaves.


    "Phil, it''s time to get up. You can''t be late today."


    Ling Feier heard the familiar cry, suddenly opened her eyes and sat on the bed.


    "Phil, what are you doing?"


    Moyang quickly picked up his bathrobe by the bed and put it on Ling Feier.


    "Beware of catching cold."


    Ling Feier''s whole face turned red again. The fiery scenes of last night flashed in her mind.


    Ling Feier covered her cheeks with both hands. Thinking of her initiative last night, she felt that she had no face to face the man in front of her.


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier''s expression at the moment, and he knew what she was thinking. Last night was more than a person''s madness. He also felt it for the first time. It turned out that only with his favorite woman can he get the ultimate satisfaction. He really felt it last night.


    "Phyl, stop covering your face. If you don''t hurry up, you''ll really be late."


    Moyang knew that no matter what happened in the future, he would not let go of the woman in front of him even if he was against his mother. Of course, he hopes Phil can get used to the intimacy between them as soon as possible.


    Ling Feier panicked again when she heard the word "late".


    No, she can''t be late. Being late twice a month is really going to be fired.


    "Moyang, can you, can you help me..."


    Ling fei''er doesn''t know where her clothes have gone. She can only look at Moyang with the eyes of asking for help.


    "Here you are. Put it on."


    Looking at the brand-new suit in Moyang''s hand, Ling Feier''s eyes were full of gratitude. But when she took the suit, she was a little helpless.


    "Why, is there something wrong with this dress?"


    Moyang looked at Lingfei''s embarrassed face and couldn''t help asking.


    "Moyang, are you... Are you trying to fool me?"


    Ling Feier certainly knows that Moyang is not an ordinary person. How could he not know that she wore this dress yesterday. Although she has no cleanliness habit, she has taken a bath and never washed this dress, and she doesn''t want to wear it again.


    "Phyl, do you think this dress is dirty?"


    Moyang looked at Ling fei''er and looked at him with a knowing expression. Instead of being angry, he looked at Ling fei''er with a smile.


    "Fei''er, housekeeper Qi came to pick up the clothes in the morning. They have already been washed and ironed."


    Housekeeper Qi came to pick it up this morning. If you say so, housekeeper Qi must know that she slept with Moyang. Did housekeeper Qi see her naked all over, and what would she think of herself.


    "Moyang, did housekeeper Qi come to get it in the morning? Did you wake up at that time?"


    Ling Feier was still holding hope. She only hoped that Moyang had got up at that time.


    "No, I called housekeeper Qi to get it. And, Phil, you were still talking in your sleep at that time."


    She was talking in her sleep when housekeeper Qi came to get her clothes. God, can you stop playing with her like that. Ling Feier''s face became more and more red, and her whole face was burning.


    "Moyang, you bastard, how can I see Aunt Qi in the future?"


    Ling Feier really wants to dig a hole and bury herself. She really doesn''t know how to face the servants of the Moyang family. I don''t know what those servants will say about her. It''s all her fault. How could she be seduced by Moyang last night.


    "Fei''er, what are you talking about? You are my woman in Moyang. Housekeeper Qi is only a servant at most. How can they compare with you?"


    Moyang really doesn''t mind announcing Ling Feier''s identity in front of everyone. He just wants everyone to know that Ling Feier is his Moyang woman and his favorite woman.


    His woman. Ling Feier heard these four words. Instead of being happy, she was a little sad. How many of his women are there, and she is the first. But Ling Feier didn''t ask. She knew she was not qualified to ask.


    "Well, Moyang, can you turn your face around? I''m going to get dressed."


    Although the two have long had a skin relationship, and it''s not the first time, Ling Feier is not used to completely exposing herself to the eyes of Moyang, especially without clothes.


    "Fei''er, why should we see the outside world like this?"


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier with a smile. He likes to see Ling Feier''s shy appearance, but he hopes that Ling Feier can regard him as the closest person.


    Forget it, Moyang is right. Last night, I saw what I should see and did what I shouldn''t do. Why should she worry now. Besides, she volunteered everything.


    Ling Feier really picked up her clothes and put them on one by one in front of Moyang.


    Moyang''s eyes stared at the woman in front of him. He felt the desire in his body again. If it weren''t for the tight time and Mo Yang''s fear of hurting Ling fei''er, he would really want Ling fei''er again.


    Ling Feier felt her legs trembling when she was dressed neatly and ready to get out of bed to wash. The pain from her body made it difficult for her to stand.


    "Fei''er, I''m sorry. I was too..."


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier with an apologetic face. Last night, he became more and more excited because of Ling Feier''s response. He asked her again and again until she was out of strength and fell asleep. He hugged her tightly and fell asleep.


    For the first time, he made Feier feel the pain of tearing her heart and lungs. For the second time, he made her feel the excessive fatigue of desires. I don''t know if Feier''s heart will resent him.


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang with an apologetic look on her face. Her heart was aching violently. Why did Moyang look at her like this and apologize to her? Did he regret what he did to her last night. Moyang said this because he wanted her to forgive him.


    Thinking of this, Ling Feier felt even more uncomfortable. Can''t Moyang see that she was willing to do what happened last night. Now I come to apologize to her. Is it just to satirize her.


    If so, she won''t listen. Don''t listen to such hurtful words.


    "Moyang, let''s hurry up. I don''t want to break the company''s rules again. You don''t have to pay attention to what happened last night. We are both adult men and women. Last night was just a passionate encounter. We don''t have to pay attention to each other. Of course, you don''t have to apologize to me."


    Ling fei''er deliberately put a faint smile on her face and told the story to Moyang. But it was her indifferent expression that easily ignited the flame of anger in Moyang''s heart.


    "Ling Feier, you''re really cruel. Do you really just regard what happened last night as a sudden passion? Are you so casual? Or are you really like your sister? As long as you have money, you can accept it regardless of your appearance."


    Because of his anger, Moyang also became unstoppable. Although he knew that Ling Feier was not like that, he just couldn''t help but want to hurt her to relieve the pain in his heart.

 Chapter 257

    Sure enough, Ling Feier listened to Moyang''s hurtful words, and her whole face became sad.


    Why did Moyang say that about her. Did he always think so. And why did he say that about her sister. Is she and her sister really so miserable in his eyes.


    "Moyang, whatever you say about me, but you are absolutely not qualified to say my sister."


    "Don''t talk about your sister. Isn''t your sister my uncle''s mistress? I remember I asked my uncle to drive her out of here myself?"


    It''s him. It turned out that my sister was pregnant and was expelled. It was really because of him. Ling Feier didn''t think that her sister''s affairs had something to do with Moyang. But she always felt that Moyang was not such a compassionate person. Even if her sister is hateful, she also believes that Moyang will not be so heartless. After all, my sister was pregnant at that time. I just didn''t expect that now Moyang said it himself.


    "Ling Feier, I tell you, I didn''t know your sister was pregnant. If I knew, I would never let your sister have a baby smoothly."


    Moyang knows that these are his words against his heart. He also knows Lele''s identity now, but he still loves Lele very much. At the moment, he didn''t know what had happened to him. He would say anything that could hurt Phil.


    "Moyang, you bastard, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect Moyang to say so. Just now she was still making excuses for Moyang in her heart. This man had broken all the fantasies in her heart.


    "Ling Feier, remember your identity. You''re just a woman when I''m bored. Don''t think you''re really mine."


    One second ago, the man held Ling Feier in the palm of his hand like a treasure, but at this moment he abandoned it like an old shoe.


    Ling Feier felt that her heart was full of holes at the moment. She really didn''t want to stay in the same space with the man in front of her.


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier''s deathly gray face, and his heart was full of regret. He wondered if he had really gone too far. The words of apology had come to his lips, but pride could not allow him to bow his head first.


    "Hurry up. If you''re late again today, you''ll be fired."


    The man didn''t look at Ling Feier again, but turned coldly and left the room.


    Moyang, why, why do you do this to me. When I just thought you were in love with me, it made me despair again. I hate you, I hate you.


    Ling Feier could no longer bear the sadness in her heart, and the tears in her eyes could no longer be controlled. She put her arms around her shoulders and burst into tears.


    Outside the door, Moyang didn''t go far. Listening to the sound of swallowing in the door, Moyang felt that his heart was like being gouged out by a knife.


    Ling Feier, he doesn''t deserve you to be so sad. Dry your tears and move forward bravely. You will meet a man who is good to you.


    Ling Feier doesn''t want to cry anymore. She must be strong, because she has her sister and LeLe. They all need her.


    Ling Feier casually wiped her tears with her sleeves. Finally, she looked at herself in front of the washstand. When she walked out of the Moyang room, she was smiling again, as if the unhappiness had never happened.


    "Mr. Mo, I won''t take your car today. In order not to be late, I''ll go first."


    Ling Feier didn''t go to the table, but shouted at Moyang at the top of her voice. After that, she didn''t want to listen to Moyang''s opinions, but walked quickly to the door.


    "Housekeeper Qi, let Xiao Zhu send Miss Ling."


    Moyang didn''t look up, but the knives and forks collided fiercely. The salads on the plate suffered. They were delayed piece by piece, and they didn''t know what their future would be.


    "Yes, young master."


    Housekeeper Qi looked at Moyang and Ling Feier. She always felt that the atmosphere today was very strange, but she didn''t know what was wrong. Forget it, she''d better not mind her own business. She can''t guess the young master''s Thoughts on Miss Ling. It''s wisest for her to obediently complete the young master''s orders.


    "Miss Ling, let''s go."


    Ling Feier did not intend to refute Moyang, but followed housekeeper Qi to the door.


    As soon as Ling fei''er had not gone far, Moyang swept away a table of breakfast. Glass fragments splashed everywhere, frightening the small servants one by one.


    "Miss Ling, I..."


    Lingfei''er knew she had something to say when she saw housekeeper Qi hesitating.


    "Aunt Qi, just tell me what you have. I know that you have always been very kind to me, and I have always respected you as an elder."


    Housekeeper Qi was moved and shocked by Ling Feier''s words. She knows that the woman in front of her may be her mistress in the future. Of course, she should curry favor with her now.


    "Miss Ling, actually, young master, he really likes you. We all know that."


    Housekeeper Qi looked at the expressions of Ling Feier and Moyang just now and knew that there must be a contradiction between them. It''s just a contradiction. Now she can only ask Ling Feier. How dare she offend the young master.


    "Aunt Qi, I really don''t want to say anything now. I''m going to be late for work. I''m really sorry."


    Ling Feier doesn''t want to mention what just happened with Moyang at the moment. She just wants to work hard with a calm mood.


    Seeing Ling Feier''s face bored, housekeeper Qi really shut up.


    "Miss Ling, I''ll go back first. You can call home if you have something."


    Ling Feier didn''t expect that she had just sat in Xiao Zhu''s car. Before she left the villa, Moyang''s car appeared in her sight.


    The two cars are almost neck and neck. Of course, Xiao Zhu didn''t dare to surpass Moyang''s car, but Moyang didn''t intend to surpass Xiao Zhu''s car, so half of the winding mountain highway was occupied by their two cars.


    Ling Feier originally wanted to make a phone call to ask Moyang not to be so boring. In fact, she was afraid that Moyang would be dangerous to drive like this, but she thought about it later. Moyang is not an ordinary man, and most of her worries are superfluous.


    "Miss Ling, don''t make trouble with the young master next time, will you? We''ll suffer if you make trouble with the young master."


    Xiao Zhu''s spirit has been tight. He doesn''t dare to be distracted.


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect Moyang to be so crazy. Did he deliberately agree to Xiao Zhu''s gift today? Did he deliberately embarrass her by making this mistake now. Moyang knew that she would not have the heart to implicate anyone.


    "Miss Ling, really, my young master and I really can''t stand side by side. You can see that there are more and more cars in two lanes now. If I collide with the young master later, it doesn''t matter if I get hurt. If I hurt the young master, I''ll be really to blame. So, Miss Ling, look."


    Xiao Zhu looked at Ling Feier with a pleading face.


    Ling fei''er thought about it and asked to pull over. Forget it, she won''t embarrass Xiao Zhu. She knows that Xiao Zhu is only a part-time worker and needs this job to support her family. She has offended Moyang anyway. She doesn''t care whether it''s once or twice.


    "Thank you, Miss Ling. You are a good man. If the young master asks later, please say a few good words for me."


    Thanks a lot, Xiao Zhu still put Ling Feier at the foot of the mountain. This is really the only way now.


    Moyang watched Ling Feier get out of the car. There was no big accident in his heart. Of course, he knew that Ling Feier would get off, but he didn''t expect it to take so long this time. He was really afraid of losing the bet.


    "Ling Feier, are you crazy?"


    Moyang stopped quickly, opened the door again and pulled Ling Feier into the car.


    "Moyang, I''m not crazy. Isn''t that what you want? I just want to make you happy."


    "Help me, you''re joking about your own life."


    Just watching Ling Feier open his arms and standing 1000 away from his car, Moyang felt that his heart was about to jump out of his chest.


    He really didn''t know what the consequences would be if the car didn''t have sensitive brakes.


    "Moyang, what do you want me to do? You asked Xiao Zhu to send me to the company, but you''ve been embarrassing Xiao Zhu. Wrong, look at my memory, you''re just embarrassing me. If you really want to fire me, I can only recognize it. Fire me now. But don''t worry, I''ll pay off the money I owe you as soon as possible."


    Moyang just did that because he regretted it. He just wanted to find a chance to apologize to Ling Feier. Unexpectedly, things were getting worse and worse.


    "Phyl, I..."


    "Mr. Mo, since you don''t speak, I default that you don''t want to fire me. In that case, please drive quickly."


    Ling Feier really doesn''t want to hear what Moyang says anymore. She really doesn''t want to get hurt again.


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier, his mouth moved a few times, but he still didn''t say anything. Forget it. It''s obviously her fault today. How can he apologize first. Moyang secretly made a decision in his heart. If Ling Feier didn''t take the initiative to admit his mistake this time, he would never take the initiative to pay attention to her except for business.


    Anling didn''t expect Ling Feier to return to the company, and she came with Moyang. What the hell is going on. But now she can''t ask Moyang. She could see that Moyang was in a bad mood now, and she didn''t want to be cannon fodder.


    "President Mo, President Su is waiting for you in the lounge."


    Dean Su, Ling Feier''s heart tightened. Is it Suyuan''s father? Is it him. Ling Feier doesn''t know why he came to the company. Did he come to her. But Ling Feier looked back and thought, but she still thought it was impossible. Su Lun should just come to Moyang to talk about business.


    "Mr. Mo, I''ll be busy first."


    Lingfei''er is confused enough now. She doesn''t want to hear anything that annoys her.


    "Ling Feier, you go in with me."


    Mo Yang was also surprised when an Ling said that his master was waiting for him in the lounge. But his intuition told him that the person master wanted to see might not be him, and Ling Feier.

 Chapter 258

    Ling Feier is very contradictory at the moment. Subconsciously, she didn''t want to see the so-called biological father, but she didn''t want to go against the man in front of her face.


    Looking at Ling Feier''s hesitation, Moyang no longer cared about her and walked to the lounge.


    Ling Feier thought again and again, but she still followed.


    "Moyang, where''s fei''er? Didn''t fei''er come?"


    Su Lun looked excitedly at the people outside the door. When he only saw Moyang, his face was full of disappointment. Is his daughter still unwilling to see him. She doesn''t want to answer the phone. Even if she comes to her herself, does she have to hide from him.


    "Come in." Moyang didn''t look back, but that doesn''t mean he didn''t know Ling Feier was behind him. His ears are very sensitive. They have just followed his footsteps. Who else would there be if it wasn''t Ling Feier.


    "Moyang, is fei''er here, too?"


    Sulun''s disappointed face lit up with hope.


    Ling Feier thought about it and didn''t avoid it anymore. Forget it. It''s just a matter of time. Besides, standing by the door like this will only attract more people''s attention.


    Su Lun watched Ling Feier slowly walk into the lounge, and the color of joy on her face became more and more obvious. Although she had just met her in the hospital, Suellen felt that a long time had passed.


    "Here you are, child."


    Su Lun came forward excitedly and held Ling Feier''s hand tightly, with a loving face.


    "Mr. Su, please don''t do this. I..."


    Ling Feier is really not used to Su Lun''s intimacy now. After all, they had never been together before. They barely knew each other, not even familiar.


    "Child, are you still unwilling to forgive me? I''m really sorry for what happened in those years. I also regret it. I know my requirements are too much, but I still hope you can forgive me." Su Lun became more and more excited, and her cheeks became a little pale.


    "Ling Feier, what else do you want? Don''t you see that the teacher has admitted his mistake? Don''t you know that the teacher''s body doesn''t allow him to be so excited?"


    Moyang suddenly shouted at Ling fei''er, because the decibel was too high, which surprised Ling fei''er unconsciously, and took Su Lun with him.


    Moyang doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He should have sympathized with Feier''s experience, but maybe Feier hurt him just now, so he said so. Looking at Ling Feier''s face turning pale, Moyang began to feel distressed again, but since he had spoken, he didn''t want to take it back.


    "Moyang, don''t be so loud. It''s not fei''er''s fault. It''s all the master''s fault."


    At the moment, Su Lun''s heart is full of guilt for Ling Feier. Even if Feier really ignored him all his life, he deserved it. All he has to do now is try his best to make up for it.


    "Fei''er, my child, I came to the company today. In fact, I didn''t mean anything else. Even if I called you, you didn''t answer. I really had no way to call Moyang. I knew that you would find the company only when you worked here. But, child, don''t worry, I will never let the outside world know our relationship."


    Su Lun actually doesn''t want to burden Ling fei''er, but now listening to Ling fei''er, she mistakenly thinks that the man in front of her just doesn''t want to lose his fame, wealth and status. After all, what happened in those years was what he said himself. It was fame and wealth that confused him.


    "Mr. Su, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go to work first."


    Ling Feier doesn''t want to waste time here anymore. She still has a lot of work to deal with.


    "Fei''er, child, in fact, I''m today... Today..."


    Su Lun came to see Ling Feier today for a purpose. Another most important purpose is that he wants Ling Feier to go home with him. Su Lun hopes to make up for the lack of family affection for so many years in her lifetime.


    "Mr. Su, if you have anything to do, please tell me directly. I really don''t have much time to waste."


    Ling Feier is really not in the mood to whet haw with Su Lun here today. She just wants to go back to her place and be quiet.


    "Ling Feier, don''t forget that you are my employee. Now I give you plenty of time to talk to my master."


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect that Moyang, who has always been indifferent, would intervene in his private affairs again and again.


    Ling Feier doesn''t want to give in like this. She certainly needs to obey Moyang''s orders in business, but it''s not necessary in private.


    "Mr. Mo, I don''t think I need outsiders to intervene in my private affairs."


    Ling fei''er glared at Mo Yang, turned around and was ready to leave.


    "Son, I really don''t mean anything else. Don''t get me wrong. I don''t care if you and Yuanyuan like Moyang at the same time. Daddy just hopes you can come home with me and let me make up for you."


    When she came home with him, Ling Feier didn''t know what the man in front of her thought. Her mother has died. The man in front of her is someone else''s husband and father. Where else can she go back. Even if there is a home, there will only be sister and Lele, and there will never be her father.


    "Mr. Su, you can really joke. This is the best joke I''ve ever heard. Go home with you, which home?"


    Ling Feier doesn''t want to be patient again and again. Since this man can pretend to be poor, she will accompany him to the end.


    Su Lun looked at Ling Feier''s disdainful expression and was not angry. He knew he should give his daughter more time, and he would love her more in the future.


    "Of course, my child, I''m going back to our house. After living with Daddy, daddy will take good care of you."


    Ling Feier really didn''t know how the man in front of her came up with it. His home, is this to let her depend on others? Just think of Su Yuan and Su Xiaoxiao. She feels cold in her back, not to mention Mrs. su.


    "Mr. Su, I really want to thank you for your kindness. But I want to live a few more years. I really can''t accept your kindness."


    Ling Feier is really telling the truth. Of course, her tone is mixed with a lot of dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t worry, son. Daddy has arranged everything and will never let you be wronged."


    Su Lun doesn''t know whether Nian Wei took the wrong medicine. This morning, she suddenly ran over and told him that she was willing to accept Ling Feier and asked him to take Ling Feier home. Just now, she even asked to pick up Ling Feier in person. Although Su Lun has doubts about the sudden change of Nian Wei''s attitude, he is still excited and can''t wait to take Ling Feier home, so he doesn''t seek answers to some questions.


    He just warned himself that as long as he took good care of Ling Feier at home, everything would be better.


    She won''t be wronged. It''s all arranged. Ling Feier looked at Su Lun contemptuously.


    "Mr. Su, I still say that. I have nothing to do with you. I won''t go home with you. Just die."


    Ling Feier''s attitude is as firm as ever, and there is no room for discussion.


    Sulun suddenly felt hopeless, his chest was stuffy, his eyes were golden, and he fell down. Fortunately, Moyang quickly helped Su Lun.


    "Master, are you okay?"


    For so many years, Moyang certainly knew Su Lun''s physical problems. He really didn''t expect that Ling Feier would be so hard hearted. Can''t she really see the truth in her master''s eyes, or is she just hypocritical. What Suyuan said flashed in Moyang''s mind again. Is what Suyuan said true.


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang holding Su Lun sitting on the sofa, and felt bad. She didn''t want to hurt Su Lun so much, but she didn''t want to forgive him, so her heart was so contradictory. But in the end, she hurt him.


    "Mr. Su, I''m sorry. Are you okay? Maybe I really should go."


    Ling fei''er just wanted to turn around. There was a stabbing pain on her arm. She felt that the bones at her joints were about to be broken.


    "Why, if you hurt someone, you''ll leave like this. Lingfei, you want to be too simple."


    Ling Feier looked up at the angry dark sun. Ling Feier doesn''t know why the man in front of her is so angry. Is it because sulun is his teacher or because sulun is his future father-in-law.


    "Mr. Mo, I have already said that I have my own freedom, and you have no right to restrict me."


    "Well, Phil, Moyang, can you all sit down first? I beg you."


    One is his lover and the other is his guilty daughter. Sulun really doesn''t want them to quarrel like this all the time.


    "Let go of me."


    Ling Feier didn''t expect that Moyang would really let her go.


    Moyang looked at the clear five finger prints on Ling Feier''s white arm, and his heart began to ache together again.


    Ling fei''er snorted coldly. She really obeyed Su Lun and sat on the sofa. Moyang also sat next to Ling Feier. At the moment, the three really kept silent, and no one spoke again.


    "Sister, have you really figured it out? Are you sure we''re going to promote the group and help daddy recognize his daughter? Sister, you don''t have a fever."


    When Su Xiaoxiao received a call from Su Yuan and learned that Su Yuan was going to recognize Ling Feier, there was no language to describe her shock. Until this moment, when they were sitting in the car and were about to reach their destination, Su Xiaoxiao still felt incredible.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, why are you so childish? Are you my Su Yuan''s own sister?"


    Su Yuan reached out and knocked off the hand covering her forehead, looking at Su Xiaoxiao contemptuously.


    "Sister, don''t talk nonsense. I swear I''m mommy''s own daughter and definitely your own sister."


    Su Xiaoxiao really put his hands together and swore to heaven.


    "Fool, look at you. Alas, how can I Su Yuan have such a naive and silly sister like you."


    Su Yuan looked at Su Xiaoxiao with a spoiled face at the moment. Although there are contradictions between them from small to large, they grew up together after all, and their feelings are also quite deep.

 Chapter 259

    "Sister, do you think Mommy would be mad if she knew we were going to support daddy?"


    Su Xiaoxiao became frightened when she thought of NianWei''s mad face. She doesn''t want to offend her mother because of a Ling Feier.


    "Xiaoxiao, can you not be so surprised? Without mommy''s consent, do you think I dare to see that bitch Ling Feier so brazenly?"


    Bitch, didn''t my sister just say that she would regard Ling Feier as her sister in the future? How could she call her that again. Sister


    Looking at Su Xiaoxiao with a puzzled look on her face, Su Yuan knew what she had just said that she shouldn''t have said.


    "Xiaoxiao, my sister didn''t mean it, but she still can''t change it for a while. But don''t worry, my sister will change it. In the future, the three of us will be a family, and we won''t divide each other anymore, okay?"


    Su Yuan''s words were sincere, and Su Xiaoxiao was moved to tears.


    "Sister, don''t worry. I will convince Ling fei''er not to rob brother Moyang and brother Qin Yu with my sister."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s face was firm. She wants to move Ling Feier with family affection.


    Ling Feier, wait and see. You''ll be doomed. Suyuan smiled and nodded to Suxiao.


    "Miss Su, what brings you here?"


    Anling doesn''t know what happened today. The old man of the Su family hasn''t left yet, and Su Yuan is here again. Did the old man of the Su family come to exert pressure on President Mo. If you say so, Su Yuan, come here now. Is it that the matter has been negotiated. What the hell is that. Is it marriage.


    Thinking of marriage, anling''s heart can''t calm down.


    "Secretary an, it''s up to you to take care of my affairs. Don''t forget, you''re just a little secretary, and I''m the future president''s wife. If I were Secretary an, you''d better be polite when I see me in the future. Maybe I can still read Secretary an''s good words."


    Suyuan certainly saw the change in anling''s face. She knows best what the woman is thinking. But now she has to concentrate on dealing with lingfei''er. After cleaning up lingfei''er, she will make anling look good.


    Anling listened to Su Yuan''s mean words. Although she was angry, she didn''t dare to quarrel with her. You know, Su Yuan was officially engaged to President Mo, and everyone in the company knew about it. Although she was reluctant, she still wanted to give face.


    "Miss Su, of course I don''t mean anything else. But President Mo is afraid he''s not free now."


    Anling thought that although Su Lun and Su Yuan were the same family, she just wouldn''t let Su Yuan do what she wanted, so she would stop her.


    Of course Suyuan knew anling''s intention. Li ignored her and went directly to the lounge. Instead, Su Xiaoxiao grabbed Su Yuan with a nervous face.


    "Elder sister, let''s wait, or brother Moyang will be unhappy again."


    Anling''s face was full of pride when she heard the of Su''s small novels.


    "Miss Su Er knows how to behave. President Mo hates being disturbed by others when dealing with things."


    Anling thought that Su Yuan would really wait here. But I didn''t expect Su Yuan to go her own way and still walk to the lounge.


    "Sister." Su Xiaoxiao looked at Su Yuan nervously.


    "Small, it''s all right. There''s a family in the lounge. It doesn''t matter. Besides, you forget the purpose of our coming here. If it''s late, things won''t be done."


    Suyuan didn''t want to waste time, let alone lose such a good opportunity.


    After thinking for a while, Su Xiaoxiao decided to advance and retreat with Su Yuan, which they had just discussed on their way here.


    "Sister, let''s go in quickly." Su Xiaoxiao took Su Yuan''s hand and walked to the lounge.


    Anling looked at the two sisters with a look of resentment in her eyes.


    "Mr. Su, I''m sorry. I really don''t want to have anything to do with you. You''d better go back."


    Ling Feier really doesn''t want to repeat it again. She''s going out now. Even if Moyang has an opinion, she can''t care.


    "Fei''er, child, I..."


    Sitting on the sofa, Su Lun said everything she should say, but she still couldn''t convince Ling Feier. He knew that his persistence would not have any effect, and he had to give up for the time being.


    "Son, I don''t want to force you. When you figure it out, you can come to Daddy at any time. Moyang, master will go back first."


    Moyang only knew that Ling Feier was stubborn, but she didn''t expect to be so stubborn. Nothing she said could change her original intention. At this moment, Moyang was worried. Once Phyl makes up his mind, no one can change it. Is there no hope between him and Phil.


    "Mr. Su, you''d better have a rest here. Your face is still very bad. I''ll make you a glass of water."


    Although she said she didn''t want to recognize her biological father, Ling Feier couldn''t be indifferent in her heart. Looking at Su Lun''s pale face, Ling Feier''s heart was not easy. After all, it is because of this man that she has the opportunity to come to this world. No matter how hateful he is, he always gives himself life. Ling Feier can''t deny this.


    Su Lun listened to Ling Feier''s concerned words and was also very excited. Through these words, he at least knew that his daughter was not indifferent to him, at least she was concerned about his body.


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier, and his eyes became deep. Fei''er is always so kind.


    "Daddy, Daddy..."


    The door of the lounge was locked. Su Yuan couldn''t open it. She had to shout for Su Lun inside.


    Su Lun was also surprised. It was clearly the voice of her daughter. How did these two women find here. Are you here to do some damage. He knew that Su Yuan and Su Xiaoxiao didn''t like Ling fei''er. At the beginning, he also tried to dissuade himself from recognizing Ling fei''er. It must be no good for them to come here together now.


    "Daddy, open the door quickly. We have something urgent to see daddy."


    Ling Feier certainly knows who is outside the door. Did Su Yuan and Su Xiaoxiao come to see Su Lun in person. Look at this posture. If she sees herself here, Suyuan won''t let her go easily.


    "Mr. Su, you''d better open the door."


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang as if it had nothing to do with himself. She knew he wouldn''t open the door on his own initiative. Ling Feier certainly won''t open the door herself. She doesn''t want to get hurt later. She''s going to see her sister later. She doesn''t want to worry her sister anymore.


    Su Lun saw that Ling Feier asked him to open the door. He really stood up slowly and walked to the door.


    With him, he won''t let any daughter mess around. Phil said he would protect it well, so he would do what he said.


    "Yuanyuan, Xiaoxiao, why did you come here?"


    Sulun''s serious face didn''t seem to welcome the arrival of the two daughters.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at Su Lun''s face and didn''t dare to say anything. She just hid behind Su Yuan and pulled Su Yuan''s clothes tightly with both hands.


    "Daddy, we have no purpose. We just want to come here to help you. Xiaoxiao and I just want to recognize our sisters."


    Suyuan looked at Ling Feier sincerely. There is no original disdain in his eyes, nor the original ruthless stinginess. There is only warmth between sisters.


    "Suyuan, what do you want to do to Feier?"


    Moyang watched Suyuan approach lingfei''er step by step. Fei''er was still stunned and didn''t move. Moyang hurriedly pulled Ling Feier to her side and looked at Su Yuan with a wary face.


    Suyuan looked at Moyang so nervous and Ling Feier was almost crazy with jealousy, but her face was still silent and forced to smile.


    Suyuan suddenly came forward and held Ling Feier''s hands tightly.


    "Phil, I don''t know whether to call you sister or sister, but you and I are related by blood, so we are close sisters. I know you don''t want to go home with Daddy, maybe because of my relationship with Xiaoxiao. But now Xiaoxiao and I are here, and we all come to invite you home. Believe us, Xiaoxiao and I are sincere. If you want to go home with me If daddy comes home, Xiaoxiao and I will take good care of you. "


    When Su Yuan said this, she definitely showed her true feelings. Even Moyang didn''t see anything wrong.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at Su Yuan telling her sincerely. She couldn''t help but insert her mouth several times and made a promise to Ling Feier.


    Suellen didn''t expect her two daughters to suddenly become so sensible.


    Su Lun thought that even if she took Ling Feier home, she would have to spend some time persuading Su Yuan and Su Xiaoxiao to get along with her. But judging from the current situation, it must not be. How can he be unhappy. The only thing he has to do now is to beg Lingfei again.


    Ling fei''er was surrounded. She really doesn''t know what''s going on now. Suyuan couldn''t be so calm when she saw her with Moyang. And how could su Xiaoxiao talk to her so friendly. Is she ill? Is all this her illusion. Only with this explanation did Ling Feier think it was reasonable.


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    Looking at Ling Feier, she suddenly broke Moyang''s hand and pinched her face. Su Yuan and Su Xiaoxiao shouted with exaggeration.


    Looking at the two sisters with big eyes, they looked at themselves worried. Ling Feier is really flattered.


    "Phyl, just go home with Daddy. Look, your sister and sister have come to pick you up."


    Of course, Suellen knew the birthdays of the three sisters, so only he could tell whether it was a sister or a sister.

 Chapter 260

    Ling Feier looked puzzled. She couldn''t understand how Su Yuan and Su Xiaoxiao were suddenly so friendly to themselves. They just looked at their real expressions, but they didn''t seem to be lying. In addition to silence, Ling Feier really didn''t know what else to say.


    "Sister."


    "Sister."


    Su Xiaoxiao and Su Yuan walked to Ling Feier at the same time and hugged her tightly.


    "I''m sorry. Can we three sisters work together and live a good life together?"


    Su Yuan''s tone was low and even mixed with begging.


    Although Moyang doubts Su Yuan''s current behavior, her expression is sincere and there is nothing wrong. He''s not going to say anything. Just wait and see what happens.


    "Fei''er, you see, your sister and sister want you to go home. Daddy''s health is not very good. You should be poor daddy and come home with me, okay?"


    Suellen opened her hands and put the three sisters in her arms.


    At the moment, Ling Feier had nothing else in her heart except contradiction. She had just seen Su Lun''s weakness, and she really couldn''t bear it. Although it was Suellen''s fault, she didn''t want to live with hatred all the time. Mommy didn''t tell her at that time. She just didn''t want to instill hatred into her.


    "I... I forgive you, but..."


    Ling Feier looked at Su Lun solemnly, with a sincere face.


    "Child, is what you said true? You really forgive me. Can you, can you call me daddy? Just one."


    Although Su Yuan was happy for her father on her face, she actually hated Ling Feier in her heart. She thought Ling Feier would insist all the time. She didn''t expect to let go so soon. Suyuan wondered if Ling Feier had already thought about it. What she just said and did was just hypocrisy. But Suyuan didn''t take Ling Feier to heart. She is not alone now, but she has an efficient partner.


    Daddy, although it''s just a short word, Ling Feier doesn''t know how to open it. In her memory, there was always only one father. Now she was asked to call her sulun. Although it was right to accept what should be accepted since she was forgiven, Ling Feier still couldn''t say it.


    "Child, if you don''t want to, forget it."


    Suellen bowed his head and his face was full of sadness and disappointment.


    "Daddy... Di..." Ling Feier hasn''t called daddy again in recent years. Maybe what the book says is right. She can''t give up her family affection. So the sound of daddy, although difficult to export, but after export, the tone is really so sincere.


    "Child, what did you just call me? Did I hear you right?"


    Su Lun no longer cares about Su Yuan and Su Xiaoxiao in her left and right arms, and excitedly hugs Ling Feier into her arms again.


    "Son, will you go home with daddy now?"


    Suellen thought, Phil should be willing now. After all, even the name has been changed. Living in a different place, he believes Phil will slowly accept it.


    "Sister, let''s go home now." Suyuan approached Ling Feier again and took her arm affectionately.


    "Sister fei''er, sister is right. Let''s go home first." Su Xiaoxiao also began to agree.


    Now that Phil has become her sister, she can say something. Of course, she can''t wait to tell someone the good news.


    "Daddy, I''ll go out and make a phone call."


    After su xiaonovel finished this sentence, she hurriedly opened the door of the lounge. An Ling, who was pasted by the door, almost fell down.


    Listening to the sound outside the door, anling looked at several people in the lounge, looking at her with wide eyes.


    Especially the reproachful eyes projected by Moyang make people feel numb. Anling looked at Moyang''s eyes and was worried. But she knows she can''t be flustered now.


    "Mr. Mo, I''m sorry. I just wanted to ask if you need coffee or something. But I''m afraid to delay your business."


    Anling looked at Moyang respectfully. There was no panic on his face, but a calm face.


    Suyuan glanced at anling, snorted coldly, turned her head and stopped looking at her. But in my heart, I have to admit that women''s adaptability is really strong.


    "Secretary an, do you think you haven''t delayed my business now?"


    Although the tone of Moyang was low, it made everyone present shudder. This man is different after all, everyone here knows.


    "Mr. Mo, I''m sorry. I really didn''t mean to. Please forgive me this time for the sake of so many years."


    After so many years together, anling certainly knows Moyang. Of course, I''m also very clear about his preferences. I just made his big taboo.


    Ling Feier couldn''t bear to see anling trembling. Although anling made a lot of difficulties for her, Ling Feier knew it all happened for a reason. As long as it''s not too much, she won''t care.


    "Mr. Mo, don''t blame Secretary an. She must have come to me. I really have a lot of work today. No wonder Secretary an will be worried."


    Ling Feier winked at an Ling as she said.


    Although anling despises Ling Feier''s help at all, she regards everything Ling Feier has done as a humiliation to her. However, due to the situation, she had to cooperate with Ling Feier.


    "Mr. Mo, what Ling fei''er said is. I just came to the door, too. I didn''t expect Miss Su Er to open the door suddenly. I really came to find Ling fei''er, and some things need her to deal with."


    Suyuan really didn''t know why anling was willing to talk with Ling Feier. Have the two been united. Both of them have something to do with Moyang. But they both know that they can''t compare with her, so the two bitches plan to work together. I have to say that if these two people work together, Su Yuan''s situation will be even worse. But now it''s different. Maybe she should let anling know the relationship between Ling Feier and herself at the moment. Although she will personally destroy such a relationship in a few days, she can make better use of it now.


    "Secretary an, I don''t know what you want to do with my sister. Our family is enjoying the fun of reunion. If you don''t have anything important, don''t disturb my sister. Of course, that''s what President Mo means."


    Listening to Su Yuan''s words, anling felt that the whole brain was in a mess. What exactly does Su Yuan mean by this. Sister, knowing the relationship between Ling Feier and President Mo, Su Yuan would call Ling Feier so close. And just now she had been looking at Su Yuan and didn''t find her different. What the hell is going on. Did Su Yuan have no way to deal with Mo, so she had to compromise. Is she going to follow the polygamy system in ancient times, so she calls Ling Feier so affectionately.


    Anling thought about it, but she still felt something wrong. Su Yuan is so proud. How can she be willing to share president Mo with other women. But since it''s not such a relationship, how could Su Yuan call Ling Feier her sister. Is it


    Thinking of this, anling''s heart is both happy and sad. She didn''t know whether it was good or bad for her. Forget it, let''s look at the situation first.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t talk nonsense."


    Su lunji promised Ling Feier that he would not announce the father daughter relationship between them in front of others. He really didn''t expect his eldest daughter''s mouth to be so loose.


    "Daddy, now that you have decided to recognize your sister, don''t you want to confirm the relationship between your sister and us? I just want everyone to know that Ling Feier is my Su Yuan''s sister, so that some people don''t dare to bully her again in the future."


    When Suyuan said this, her fierce eyes kept staring at anling. Of course, Su Lun knows the meaning of Su Yuan''s words. He didn''t want to, just afraid Ling Feier would be unhappy.


    "Miss Su, is what you said true? Are you and Miss Ling really close sisters?"


    Anling knew she shouldn''t ask, but she just couldn''t help it. She could see how much Moyang cared about Ling Feier. If Ling fei''er were really Su Yuan''s sister, there would be nothing about her between President mo. It''s not easy to talk between sisters. At that time, no matter who quits, Mo will not belong to her.


    Sulun didn''t expect that Secretary an would not let go.


    "Moyang, your secretary is really good. It''s really wide."


    Although Su Lun lost all her dignity in front of Ling Feier, she is now just an ordinary father who loves her daughter. But it doesn''t mean that he will become gentle when facing outsiders.


    Looking at Su Lun''s sudden face, he was so serious that he was worthy of being a teacher and apprentice. Su Lun''s face was really similar to Moyang at the moment.


    "Mr. Mo, I..."


    Anling really doesn''t know what to do for a while. Now she really feels like riding a tiger. Whether she asks or not, the result seems to be very bad. Forget it, since it has become bad, he has nothing to fear.


    "Secretary an, you''d better go back first. I''ll go back to work as soon as the matter is handled."


    Ling Feier really doesn''t understand what anling wants to know. Didn''t she see the determination on Moyang''s face? Did she really want her career to end like this.


    Anling looked at the warning in Ling Feier''s eyes. She has never encountered such a thing in carrying forward the group for so many years. Moyang used to give her some face in front of those directors of the promotion group. Now. It''s all the fault of the woman in front of us. It''s because of her appearance that all this has changed. Anling secretly vowed in the bottom of her heart that she would not make Ling Feier feel better.


    "Miss Ling, Mr. Mo, I''ll go out first."


    Anling''s attitude suddenly turned 360 degrees. Looking at Ling Feier, she looked more respectful and even changed her tone of voice. Although it''s just a deliberate disguise, anling knows it''s enough to make a woman jealous.


    Anling really saw what she wanted to see on a woman''s face. Although it was only a moment, it was enough for her.

 Chapter 261

    Moyang ignored anling.


    Ling Feier knows that Moyang is watching a good play as a bystander. He won''t express any opinions.


    "Daddy, let''s go home quickly. Mommy told me to prepare meals at home today and receive the wind for my sister."


    Anling deliberately whetted haw''s. Listening to Su Yuan''s words, her heart was finally determined. Suyuan and Ling Feier are really sisters, but they certainly won''t be the same father and mother. She knew better that Su Yuan would not be as enthusiastic as she was now. She must have another plan for Ling Feier. As for what it was, she was not interested in guessing now. What should happen will always happen. She just needs to wait quietly.


    "Phil, son, would you like to go home with daddy? If you don''t want to live at home, Daddy won''t force you to go home and have a good meal with Daddy. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Su Lun doesn''t want to force too hard now. Feier is a sensitive child, kind and loyal. He knows that as long as he has perseverance, he will eventually move Feier.


    Ling Feier looked at Su Lun, thought again, and finally nodded.


    "Thank you, child, really."


    Su Lun excitedly came forward and held Ling Feier''s hand. Ling Feier felt the temperature from her wide palm, and her eyes felt a little sore.


    "Brother Qin Yu, you finally answered the phone. Do you know who I am?"


    Qin Yu looked at several missed calls. They all had the same number. He wanted to change the number. He was really bored to death by Su Xiaoxiao. But he just wanted to press the shutdown button first. Why did he accidentally touch the answer button.


    "Brother Qin Yu, why don''t you speak? Are you too happy to hear my voice, so you can''t speak."


    Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t care whether Qin Yu is willing to take care of her or not, so she takes care of herself and says what she thinks in her heart.


    Qin Yu is really speechless. What kind of woman is this? He knows the disgust of others, but he is still so brazen to stick it up. Just now he didn''t want to talk, but if a woman with some shame was rejected so many times and now she is treated coldly, how can she hang up the phone with backbone. But Su Xiaoxiao didn''t mean to hang up. Instead, she became more and more excited.


    "Brother Qin Yu, I want to tell you great news. Don''t despise my trouble."


    Qin Yu was really shocked by Su''s small trumpet like voice, and his head hurt a little. His hand has slowly moved to the hang up button.


    "Brother Qin Yu, do you know that Ling Feier is my own sister, a blood related sister. I have another sister."


    Qin Yu listened to Su Xiaoxiao''s words and was stunned. Did he hear right? What the hell is going on.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, what did you just say? Say it again."


    Su Xiaoxiao knew that Qin Yu would be excited when he heard the news, but he didn''t expect to get out of control. He has never been so impatient. At this moment, Su Xiaoxiao felt really bad. But when she knew lingfei''er was her own sister, she didn''t intend to resent lingfei''er any more. Because in Su Xiaoxiao''s mind, family affection is still very important. So now, she needs to work harder to make brother Qin Yu really fall in love with her. She knew she would succeed.


    "Brother Qin Yu, I''ll say it again. You have to listen. I said, Ling Feier is my sister. Can you hear me clearly this time?"


    Although Su Xiaoxiao was not very happy, she still smiled. This time, she believed that brother Qin Yu must have heard very clearly.


    In this way, the mobile phone slipped out of Qin Yu''s palm, and Qin Yu''s face became pale.


    "Pa......"


    The phone landed, the electric board slipped out of the phone, and the phone was disconnected.


    Su Xiaoxiao listened to the beeping voice on the phone, and her heart became more sad. Does brother Qin Yu really dislike her so much? What''s wrong with her. Su Xiaoxiao kept asking herself.


    "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you? Your face is so ugly."


    In order to escape his feelings for Ling Feier, Qin Mo took the opportunity of a business trip to visit mountains and rivers. His mood had just calmed down, so he had to rush back to city a to deal with the company. He doesn''t want to burden his brother. He can bear the burden of the company alone.


    But Qin Mo didn''t expect that as soon as he came back, he saw his brother sitting on the sofa with a sad face. He didn''t even notice when he came home. He knew that something must have happened to Qin Yu. He didn''t even have time to pack up, so he sat next to Qin Yu.


    "Brother, it''s nice of you to come back."


    Qin Yu had just heard about Su''s little novel, and he had an idea in his heart. He knew that he had no play with Ling Feier. According to Ling Feier''s temperament, if she knew that Su Xiaoxiao liked him, she would never accept his pursuit again. If Phil doesn''t want to accept his pursuit, what should he do. Just now Qin Yu really felt that he had no master. He didn''t know what to do. But now seeing his big brother, he rekindled hope. His big brother is very capable. Qin Yu thought maybe his big brother could give him an idea.


    "Brother, I heard a little novel today. I want you to help me."


    Qin Mo looked at his brother with a serious face. Is Xiaoyu pursuing Xiaoyu openly? Looking at Xiaoyu, Qin Mo knows that Xiaoyu must be dead. Little girl, Qin Mo is still very optimistic. But he also knew that there was Phil in his brother''s heart.


    "Brother, are you listening to me?"


    Qin Yu looked at Qin Mo''s silence and didn''t say anything. He was worried.


    Qin Mo saw his brother for the first time because of Su Xiaoxiao''s words. Originally, he wanted to tease his brother and let him relax. Qin Mo finally thought about it and let it go.


    "Xiaoyu, if you have anything to do, you''re welcome to talk to brother."


    Qin Yu looked at Qin Mo''s tired face and felt very sorry. Just now he only thought about his own affairs and didn''t care about his big brother''s body. Brother, I just came back from a business trip.


    Qin Yu was very contradictory, but in the end, Qin Mo couldn''t bear to be too tired.


    "Brother, why don''t you go and have a rest first. I''ll tell you when you have a rest."


    "Xiaoyu, brother is not tired. When you finish, brother will help you find a way. Brother will go to bed again."


    Qin Mo certainly knew that his brother was worried about his body and was very moved. But he also doesn''t want any trouble bothering his brother. What''s better to solve as soon as possible.


    "Brother, are you really not tired? In that case, I''ll say it."


    Qin Mo shook his head at Qin Yu.


    "Brother, it''s like this. Su Xiaoxiao just called me. She said Ling Feier was her own sister. Brother, do you think it''s true? I don''t seem to be joking about the promise of Su Xiaoxiao''s novels. But I just don''t understand how Fei Er became Su Xiaoxiao''s sister."


    Qin Mo listened to Qin Yu''s words. Although he had questions in his heart, his expression was still calm. After all, I''ve seen big scenes in the business world for so many years. Although it''s related to Ling Feier, such a small thing is not enough to panic Qin mo.


    "Elder brother, you said, if Feier really became Su Xiaoxiao''s sister, would it be more difficult for me to chase her? Su Xiaoxiao was so unruly and Feier was so kind. Elder brother, do you think even if Feier liked me, she would end up because Su Xiaoxiao was not with me, right?"


    Qin Yu, a classmate of several years, knows Su Xiaoxiao very well. This woman''s grinding skills are first-class.


    Qin Mo certainly knows Qin Yu''s worry. He knows how kind Ling Feier is, so Qin Yu''s worry is not impossible. But Qin Mo now wants to know how Ling Feier became Su Lun''s daughter. What the hell happened.


    "Elder brother, why don''t we ask fei''er out for dinner now and ask what''s going on?"


    Qin Yu didn''t want to wait for a moment. If he didn''t ask Ling Feier himself, his heart was hanging and couldn''t land.


    Qin Mo knows that Ling Feier always wants to keep a distance from him. He takes the initiative to ask her. Ling Feier will certainly not keep the appointment. Now I can only let Qin Yu try. To be honest, although Qin Mo has been traveling abroad for several months, his thoughts about Ling Feier have not diminished. He really wants to see Ling Feier again. Maybe today is really an opportunity.


    "Brother, what do you think I should say when I call Feier? Would Feier like to see me?"


    Qin Yu doesn''t know what Ling Feier thinks about himself, so he is also very contradictory in his heart.


    "Xiaoyu, it''s okay. As a friend, you just care about it. I think she will understand your kindness. She will agree to meet you."


    "Brother, I called. How could my mobile phone become like this?"


    Qin Yu realized that the mobile phone had already landed, and the electric board and mobile phone were separated.


    "Xiaoyu, use my cell phone."


    Qin Mo naturally took out his mobile phone and handed it to Qin Yu. He was suddenly nervous again. Ling Feier sees that it''s his number. Will she refuse to answer it.


    "Brother Nianhan, can I trouble you one thing?"


    Just when Qin Yu called Ling Feier, Ling Feier was calling Nian Han, and the line was busy.


    Listening to Ling Feier telling the whole story, Nian Han readily agreed. You know, he has long hoped that Ling Feier can recognize his father. The reason why he waited for Ling Feier to say is that he didn''t want to influence her thoughts. He wanted to let her choose by herself. Finally, Phyl chose, and of course she had to give her strong support.

 Chapter 262

    Ling Feier hung up the phone and the whole person felt relaxed. She really doesn''t know how to face the Su family alone.


    "Mr. Mo, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back to work."


    That woman is really capable. He has been standing here for a long time. Unexpectedly, Ling Fei really turned a blind eye to him. I''d rather call Nian han to accompany tonight''s dinner. I didn''t ask him from beginning to end. Is his sense of existence so low for Ling Feier. Moyang''s eyebrows became tighter and tighter, and the green line on his forehead also appeared.


    "Yang, it''s all right tonight. Can you come to my house, too?"


    Suyuan didn''t care about the dark face of Moyang. She knew it wouldn''t be because of her. Of course, she won''t miss this great opportunity tonight.


    "Well, I''m just free tonight."


    Moyang put away the gloom on his face and looked at Su Yuan with a smile, then turned his head and looked at Ling Feier with joking eyes. Since Ling Feier wants to avoid him so much, of course he won''t do what she wants.


    "Sister, sister fei''er, can I call brother Qin Yu tonight?"


    Su Xiaoxiao thought that since her sister called brother Moyang, it must be right for her to call brother Qin Yu.


    "Daddy, that''s it." Su Xiaoxiao imagined a dinner party for a large family in the evening, and her face was full of smiles.


    "Brother, I just called again and said that I would go to her house for dinner tonight."


    Qin Yu wanted to turn down Su Xiaoxiao''s invitation. But then I thought that the party must be prepared for Ling Feier. Finally, he readily agreed.


    "Xiaoyu, can brother go with you?"


    Qin Yu heard Qin Mo''s request and his heart clicked. Isn''t the eldest brother giving up on sister Su Yuan? Is this party also for sister Su Yuan.


    "Brother, this..."


    It''s not that Qin Yu doesn''t want his eldest brother to follow. There are some things he needs his eldest brother''s advice. But big brother was not invited after all. Can he decide.


    "Why, Xiaoyu, is it difficult?"


    Qin Mo looked at Qin Yu''s dull expression and knew that it was embarrassing for him.


    "Forget it, I''d better call Su Yuan myself."


    Qin Mo thought Su Yuan didn''t want to appear by herself. He just wanted to have a try. Unexpectedly, Su Yuan agreed to his request. Just because he was too cheerful, Qin Mo was even more confused. Didn''t you say family dinner? How could you invite so many people.


    Subconsciously, Qin Mo felt that something was wrong tonight. As for what was wrong, he couldn''t say.


    "Ling Feier, Mo always asks you to go to his office."


    Since knowing the relationship between Ling Feier and Su Yuan, anling''s attitude towards her has become worse. In the past, there were many times of ignoring, but now almost every sentence is sarcastic.


    Ling Feier doesn''t care about anling''s attitude. But her heart is still nervous. She just met Moyang. They will meet again tonight. At this time, what''s the matter with Moyang looking for her. Forget it, don''t think about it. There are enough things bothering her today.


    Moyang Jun''s face was full of sadness and kept walking around the office. Just now Ling Feier would rather give up his invitation to Nian Han, which made him hold a breath in his heart and couldn''t be happy.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    The eager knock on the door finally pulled back Moyang''s thoughts. But he did not open his mouth to let the people outside the door in.


    Ling fei''er kept knocking on the door with her hands raised. She estimated that she had been knocking on the door for five minutes. Isn''t there anyone in the president''s office. Or is Moyang deliberately playing with himself.


    Ling Feier''s temper also came up. She didn''t care about any boss or employee. When the company''s code was, she directly turned the door handle and walked into the president''s office.


    Ling Feier watched Moyang sit in front of the computer solemnly, and the flame in her heart kept running up. Obviously, he asked himself to come to the office, but he ignored her. Of course she was unhappy.


    "Mr. Mo, what''s the matter with me?"


    Ling Feier felt that her attitude was very bad, but she didn''t want to change. The man in front of her asked for it.


    Moyang still didn''t look at Ling Feier. He just heard her angry tone, but his hand holding the pen was shaking.


    "Mr. Mo, are you too bored to be idle? If you are bored, there are many people waiting to be bored with you. There''s no need to find me. I''m very busy."


    Ling fei''er said these words and turned to the door. She really has something to do later. She has to discuss with her sister about such a formal meeting tonight. She has called her sister for several times, but she can''t get through. After a while, she can only ask Nianhan brother to take her to the hotel. Ling Feier knows that Ling Shuang must be angry.


    The afterglow from the corner of Moyang''s eyes has been staring at Ling Feier. Unexpectedly, she really turned and left. Doesn''t she want to explain to him. You know, they are not just the relationship between the boss and the employees.


    "Ling fei''er, stop. Don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang and finally raised his noble head. But his face is dark, like the day in June, and it may be stormy at any time.


    Ask her to explain. Then why didn''t he explain. He was still with himself last night. He promised Su Yuan to go to the dinner tonight. What did he think of her. Is it the object of his pastime. If so, he is very wrong.


    "Mr. Mo, I''m really busy. You know I have a very important thing tonight."


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect that Moyang''s action would be so agile. When she reacts, her arm has long been grabbed by Moyang. The body was trapped in his arms. The two reached a close distance again.


    "Moyang, don''t do this." Ling Feier pushed Moyang. She''s really not used to such intimacy between them now.


    "Why, I don''t need to be accompanied by Nian Han tonight. But Ling Feier, you seem to have forgotten something. I remember Nian Han was related to you by blood. You should call him cousin. Why, do you two want incest?"


    Moyang gnashed his teeth and looked at Ling Feier, as if his eyes were going to spit fire. If Ling Feier really dared to nod to him, he thought his good self-control would be out of control.


    "Moyang, are you crazy? You really hurt me."


    Ling Feier felt that Moyang''s hands were pinching her shoulder, and the bones in her shoulder were really about to crack.


    "Pain, you know it. You heartless dead girl, do you know my heart hurts more. It''s all you, all because of you."


    Ling Feier doesn''t know why Moyang''s righteous accusation is. If you want to say today''s things, they should be even. She invited Nianhan''s brother. Didn''t he also be invited by Su Yuan.


    "Mr. Mo, I don''t know what you mean. If you have an opinion on me, just say it directly. If it''s really my reason, I''ll change it."


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier with a firm face, and his anger increased unabated.


    "Ling Feier, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Moyang held Ling Feier''s jaw and forced her to look directly at herself.


    "Moyang, don''t go too far. We were just the relationship between the boss and employees. Similarly, I have my own freedom to associate with anyone."


    "Ling Feier, you..."


    Since the culprit was that chattering little mouth, why did he let her speak again.


    "Moyang, you... Fool..."


    Before she finished, Ling Feier could only swallow it back with Moyang''s saliva. Why is this man always like this. Is she his tool to vent his anger. This cognition made Ling Feier''s reaction more intense.


    "Ling Feier, remember, you will always be mine. Don''t let me repeat it again and again. I really don''t have such good patience."


    Moyang loosened Ling Feier, pushed her aside, and returned to his desk.


    "Moyang, you..."


    Ling Feier really wants to ask him if he has feelings for her. He is happy in such emotional games. Of course, he can afford to play, but she is not in the mood and qualified to play such games.


    "Just say what you have to say."


    Moyang''s eyes focused on the computer again. But he still couldn''t help looking up and secretly looked at Ling Feier standing aside.


    Ling Feier thought that she would go out this time. Since I met Moyang, she has become no longer straightforward. She hates this indecisive self.


    "Moyang, I just want to ask you. What do you think of me in your heart? Have you ever liked me? What are you doing with me?"


    Moyang listened to Ling Feier''s questions one by one. He had been looking forward to hearing these questions from Ling Feier. If Ling Feier had said these words earlier, Moyang estimated that he would be happy and crazy. But now, there seem to be too many questions between him and Ling Feier. For a time, he really didn''t know how to answer these questions.


    Ling Feier waited for a while, but she didn''t hear any sound. She knew it was all her own love. Since when did she misunderstand Moyang''s feelings for her and forget the great difference between them.


    "Moyang, I''m sorry. I''m rude. Maybe brother Nianhan is right. I can''t get together with you. I''m willing to do whatever you want. I don''t blame you. Just in the future, I hope I''m me and you are you. Let''s do business."


    Ling Feier smiled at herself and resumed her usual smile. Only she knew the bitterness in the smile.


    Moyang has just planned to express his love. But after hearing Ling Feier mention Nian Han again, the arrogance in her heart made the words back to her mouth.


    "Ling Feier, you know my feelings for you. We are all grown men and women. Some things happen naturally, so don''t worry about it. Well, go to work."


    Moyang no longer said anything, but waved to Ling Feier.


    Looking at Ling Feier''s pale face walking out of the president''s room, Moyang''s heart aches again.

 Chapter 263

    Moyang, I really like to love you, but loving you makes my heart ache. Ling Feier covered her chest and tears fell to her cheeks.


    Feier, Feier, what should I do with you? Is my heart really so difficult to understand. Moyang''s slender fingers were inserted into his hair and whispered softly.


    "It''s you again. What do you want to say to me this time? Don''t try to transfer my relationship with my sister. Phil will always be my good sister."


    Although Ling Feier didn''t return all night last night. But Ling Shuang still decides to trust her sister. The misunderstanding of Lingxi villa made them almost go their separate ways. This time she will never listen to other people''s words and misunderstand her sister again.


    "Don''t be so nervous, Miss Ling Shuang. This time I want to invite you to a dinner party. As long as you get there, everything will be understood."


    Ling Shuang took the invitation from the woman with a puzzled face.


    "Miss Ling Shuang, I really hope you will come. This dinner will solve your doubts. Of course, the program on the spot will be wonderful."


    The corners of the mouth under the woman''s mask rose slowly. She really couldn''t wait.


    "Well, everything is ready."


    The woman walked out of the hotel and took out her mobile phone.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Su. Don''t you worry about my work? I just don''t know how your arrangement is. You know, I like to make quick decisions."


    The man on the other end of the phone also seems very excited. How many people will be involved in this good play tonight. Just thinking of Moyang''s expression, his heart was very comfortable.


    "Remember your identity, I am the leader."


    The feeling of being urged made Su Yuan very unhappy. She is the eldest lady, and the man on the other end of the phone is just her slave. No slave speaks to her master like that.


    "Don''t be angry, Miss Su. I just care about you. I don''t mean anything else."


    When the man said this, his eyes were full of stinginess. What he wants in this play is to win all, and there is no room for any mistakes.


    "It''s best. Don''t worry. After it''s done, there will be no less I promise you."


    The man listened to Su Yuan''s words with disdain in his eyes. Although he likes power, the purpose of this time is not for this. But the stupid woman on the other end of the phone has long been dazzled by her feelings. And that''s exactly what he wants to use.


    "Miss Su, I''ll thank you first. Don''t worry, it will succeed this time."


    In order to reassure Suyuan completely, the man pretended to accept Suyuan''s kindness and thanked her thousands of times. Suyuan listened to the man''s compliments, and her whole heart began to become a little floating.


    Ling Feier, I said, I won''t let you live. I Su Yuan did what I said. I will double my cowardice in recent months and give it back to you.


    Su Yuan''s angel''s face flashed a devil like smile at the moment. Imagining what Ling Feier had to bear tonight, she couldn''t help shouting. But in the end she held back. Image is still very important for her famous girl.


    "Phil, what are you doing?"


    Ling Feier didn''t expect Nian han to call herself at this time. She has a headache at the thought of tonight''s dinner. When she was here, she said it was a family dinner, so she accepted the invitation. If I had known it was a dinner party, Ling Feier would not agree to anything.


    In fact, Ling Feier was also very confused. She has seen enough of such TV plots. Why doesn''t she develop according to the TV plots here.


    It''s really good to recognize your ex-wife''s daughter like this.


    "Phyl, are you listening to me?"


    Listening to the silence on the other end of the phone, Nian Han couldn''t hold his breath first.


    "Brother Nianhan, I''m sorry. I was distracted just now. I can''t understand some things."


    "What''s bothering you, Phil? Why don''t you tell me? Maybe I can help you solve your doubts."


    Ling Feier is right to think about it. For such a thing, the only person she can discuss is Nian Han.


    After hearing Ling Feier''s story, Nian Han''s doubts grew.


    In fact, Nianhan had doubts for a long time. Of course he knows what kind of person this aunt is. So now that my aunt has made such a move, he knows it must not be just to welcome Ling Feier home. His aunt would never be so generous. So when Ling Feier invited him, he agreed without hesitation.


    Only when he accompanied fei''er himself would he not be frightened. If something really happens at that time, he can help Fei cope.


    "Brother Nian Han, do you think my worries are superfluous?"


    Ling Feier still hopes she thinks more. She prefers to believe that Mrs. Su is sincere to her.


    Nian Han thought for a while, but still didn''t say his inner worries. He knew that Ling Feier was a sensitive person. Some things didn''t really happen. He still didn''t want to tell Ling Feier the guess results. Lest Phil think about it himself.


    "Fei''er, you''re worried. Don''t worry, it''s all right. Besides, don''t you still have me to accompany you in the evening? If there''s anything, we can take care of each other. Don''t worry if I take care of you."


    Nian Han''s gentle words really calmed Ling Feier''s messy heart slowly.


    "Brother Nian Han, thank you. By the way, what can I do for you?"


    Nian Han has long been used to Ling Feier''s hindsight.


    "Phyl, it''s nothing. I just want to ask, are you ready for your clothes in the evening?"


    Ling fei''er just remembered about clothes. The evening was a big banquet. She really didn''t have any suitable clothes to wear.


    Seeing the instant silence at the end of the phone, Nianhan knew that Feier girl would not pay attention to these.


    "Phil, don''t be nervous. I''ve prepared your clothes for you. I''ll pick you up on time after work."


    "Didi didi..."


    There was an intermittent voice on the phone. Ling Feier knew who must have sent a text message to her. Did my sister see that she missed the call and was anxious to find her.


    "Brother Nianhan, I have something else to do. I won''t talk to you first. I''ll see you after work."


    Ling Feier hung up in a hurry and looked through the contents of the text message. Looking at the content of the message, she felt that she didn''t know the man more and more. What the hell is he going to do.


    "Secretary an, this dress is really beautiful. Did you buy it? Are you going to attend any party with President Mo tonight?" Several women in the Secretariat who had a good relationship with anling looked at the gorgeous dress on anling''s hand, and their eyes showed amazement. This gorgeous dress will look good no matter who wears it.


    Anling listened to the praise of the people, but she couldn''t be happy. When she received Moyang''s instructions and took the dress back from the department store, she knew who the owner of the dress would be.


    Anling just doesn''t know what charm Ling Feier has. She can make President Mo so infatuated. Is it because that face always shows an innocent expression. These expressions she will, and even do better than Ling Feier''s woman. Why can''t Mo always see her existence. Although under anling''s entanglement, Moyang also gave her gifts, she chose those things herself. Unlike this dress, it was chosen by President Mo himself. Who is that woman. Anling certainly won''t be convinced.


    Ling Feier certainly heard the comments of her colleagues. But now she is not in any mood to care about anything happening outside.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m sorry for what you said. Go to work. Mr. Mo is still anxious to find me."


    Anling doesn''t care about other people''s eyes, whether envious, jealous or resentful. She always goes her own way, and only cares about Moyang''s attitude in the company.


    Anling then walked out of the secretary room with an elegant step.


    After anling went away, the discussion theme of the Secretariat changed from the dress just now to anling herself. But Ling Feier still bowed her head to think about her mind and remained indifferent to the outside world.


    Ling fei''er is in contradiction at the moment. Whether she wants to go to the president''s office again. Although some time has passed since she received the text message, Ling Feier still hasn''t made up her mind.


    While Ling Feier was still wandering, the telephone of the Secretariat suddenly rang.


    "Ling Feier, all of you will find her to the president''s office immediately. Otherwise, you are going to resign collectively."


    Moyang''s loud voice frightened the little secretary who answered the phone to tears. Of course, several old people who were close were also frightened. This is the first time that the president has lost such a temper on the phone. Of course they are trembling.


    "Ling Feier, can you stop hurting everyone."


    Several high decibel sounds came into Ling Feier''s ears at the same time.


    Ling Feier looked at a large number of people in the Secretariat.


    "What''s the matter? Did you just talk about me?"


    Several people who couldn''t hold their breath began to talk.


    "Ling Feier, do you want to kill everyone? Didn''t you hear Mr. Mo get angry just now? Tell me if you did something wrong to make Mr. Mo lose his temper."


    Several women glared at Ling fei''er while talking angrily, waiting for her answer.


    Ling Feier really felt a little confused. Is it wrong that she just kept silent? Why are these people so targeted at her.


    "Ling fei''er, don''t pretend. We tell you that if you do something wrong, you will bear the consequences yourself. Don''t think about harming the people here. Otherwise, we won''t let you go easily. Are you right?"


    When several leading people expressed their positions, everyone echoed them.


    Ling Feier looked at the current situation and could only shake her head blindly.

 Chapter 264

    "Finally. Ling Feier, your shelf is getting bigger and bigger."


    Moyang didn''t look up, but just listening to the voice, Ling Feier knew that the man was angry. And definitely very angry, very angry. She didn''t even know where she had provoked him again.


    "Mr. Mo, I don''t know what you want from me. Mr. Mo, why did you ask me for such a high salary to fool me? If so, I don''t know whether I should be happy or angry. After all, no one would be so boring."


    Ling Feier''s tone was not kind. She is having a headache for the party at night. The man still annoys her again and again. She is not so bullied.


    Anling really didn''t expect that Ling Feier''s woman completely ignored her at the moment. She was jealous and resentful.


    "Miss Ling, you should know your identity. How dare you talk to President Mo like this?"


    Anling despises Ling Feier from the bottom of her heart. From the top to the bottom, she felt that this woman without temperament was not worthy of ink. But now only this woman dares to shout to Mr. mo. how can anling swallow this tone.


    Until anling spoke, Ling Feier found anling next to Moyang. She still had the dress in her hand.


    Ling fei''er was even more stuffy. Since anling is still in the office, why did Moyang ask her to come in. Is it just to humiliate her in front of anling. If so, his goal has been achieved, and he is really uncomfortable now.


    "Anling, give her your clothes."


    "You go inside and change it."


    Moyang didn''t look up, but the meaning had been expressed clearly.


    Anling thought that Moyang didn''t refute what she had just said. It proves that he has changed his mind. She was just imagining what she would look like in that dress. She didn''t expect to be beaten back to reality so soon.


    If the object is Su Yuan, anling''s heart may feel better. After all, there is a lot to be said about the daughter. But now the object is the most insignificant Ling fei''er, which makes her jealous.


    Ling Feier wanted to see what Moyang meant, but the party concerned kept his head down.


    "Moyang, what the hell do you mean? Do you want me to go in and change my clothes?"


    Ling Feier thought his finger was wrong. Maybe he wanted anling to try on his clothes, but he accidentally pointed to her. She doesn''t want to have illusions. What she knows is good. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. She doesn''t want to suffer any more disappointment.


    Moyang''s patience has long been polished by Ling Feier. At the moment, lingfei''er asked questions temporarily, which made him more angry.


    "Ling Feier, are you a fool? Can''t you understand people?"


    Moyang suddenly looked up at Ling fei''er, his face dark as if he were going to drip water.


    "Moyang, can you be reasonable? I''m not the only one in this office, and you haven''t named names. I''m not a roundworm in your stomach. How can I know what you think? Moyang, you really annoy me now."


    Ling fei''er''s face also became red. She shouted her mouth and looked angry.


    Anling listens to lingfei''er''s words and looks at lingfei''er contemptuously.


    Anling is waiting to see a good play. Ling Feier really regarded herself as a character. How could president Mo allow her to be so presumptuous. Thinking of lingfeier being scolded for a while, anling felt that the cells of her whole body were happy.


    "Secretary an, what are you doing there? Put your clothes on the sofa and you can go out."


    Without a trace of emotion, Moyang''s dismissal of anling is like that of a small employee who has nothing to do with it.


    "Secretary an, I didn''t listen to Mr. mo. put down your clothes and you can go."


    Ling fei''er looked at anling''s face and felt special relief. What she hates most is the kind of self righteous and arrogant woman. Looking at anling''s shriveled appearance, Ling Feier felt happy.


    Anling didn''t expect Ling Feier to laugh at herself. Ling fei''er''s eyes at herself at the moment are clearly mockery. Not only with a smile on his face, but also with a smile in his eyes.


    Anling wanted to come forward immediately, crush Ling Feier on the ground and beat her hard to relieve her hatred. But she knows not now.


    Ling Feier, wait. I swear to God, I''m against you.


    Anling reluctantly put the dress on the sofa, glared at Ling Feier and looked at Moyang reluctantly. Then she turned and left.


    "Moyang, are you sure this is for me?"


    After watching anling leave, Ling Feier picked up the clothes on the sofa and looked at them carefully. No wonder those women in the Secretariat are crazy. This dress is really beautiful.


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier''s straight eyes and stared at the dress without blinking. He knew Ling Feier would like this dress. This is his choice. Moyang is always confident in his vision.


    "Why, don''t you like it?"


    Moyang''s tone was not kind, but looking at Ling Feier''s amazing eyes on his clothes, his mood was not as depressed as just now.


    Ling Feier immediately felt that what Moyang said was nonsense. This dress, she believes that any woman who sees it will like it. She loves it even more.


    Ling Feier looked at the tag on the dress and took it off for Zeng. She reached out curiously and turned the tag over. When she saw the price, her big eyes stared like a lamp bead.


    This... This Moyang is really a black sheep. This dress is a full 800000. Ling Feier looked at the dress again. This 800000 clothes should have some gold, silver or diamonds. But lengzi didn''t see anything. Such a dress, no matter how beautiful it is, it''s just a little cloth. Is it really worth 800000. Would it be too extravagant to wear this dress on her.


    "Moyang, I can''t take this dress. You''d better keep it yourself."


    Ling Feier immediately put her clothes on the sofa. Her movements changed from just crisp to careful. If the dress is damaged, she really can''t afford to pay for it.


    Moyang didn''t expect that the ignorant woman would refuse him again. Have you even prepared the dress for her.


    "Why, is there a man who has prepared it for you, so he despises me. Is the dress that the man prepared for you as luxurious as mine, and does it look good as mine? I Moyang dare say that my vision is absolutely unique. The man behind you has a poor vision compared with me. So I advise you to choose my clothes. It''s only good for you. "


    Moyang''s teeth itch when he thinks of Nian Han. But now he must calm down. He doesn''t want to lose his temper with Ling Fei anymore.


    "Mr. Mo, thank you for your kindness. But this dress is really too expensive. I don''t deserve it."


    Ling Feier doesn''t want to use Nian han to stimulate Moyang. She knew that Moyang had a deep prejudice against Nianhan''s brother. She doesn''t want to cause any more trouble to Nianhan''s brother.


    "Ling Feier, don''t be unkind. If you don''t accept my dress today, don''t go to the dinner tonight. You should know that you are my employee now. We also have an agreement when signing the contract. As long as the company needs to work overtime, any employee must be duty bound. Of course, if you violate me today, I won''t introduce this rule I''ll use it today. "


    Moyang actually hates playing rogue with women. But now the object is Ling Feier, of course, it should be another matter.


    "Moyang, you... You..."


    Ling Feier really can''t find a new term to describe Moyang. This man is too overbearing. Do you have to do everything according to his wishes. Although a thousand people didn''t want to, Ling Feier also scolded Moyang in the bottom of her heart, but she still had to pick up the dress on the sofa again.


    "Phil, that''s right. Put it on and let me see how this dress is?"


    Although Ling Feier was unwilling, she picked up her clothes and walked into the exclusive lounge of Moyang.


    Although the dress design is exquisite, it is not complicated to wear. Ling Feier looked at herself in the mirror at the moment, and her eyes were in a trance for a moment. Is the beauty in the mirror really her. Her figure is more sexy and charming under the package of the dress.


    For such a moment, Ling Feier even wondered whether the dress was tailor-made for her by Moyang himself. Otherwise, how could it fit so well. Although Moyang bought the suit several times, Ling Feier fit very well. But this dress is even the chest size is just right.


    "Why don''t you come out? Do you want me to invite you myself?"


    The loud male voice instantly pulled back Ling Feier''s thoughts. She was in a daze again.


    "Mr. Mo, I..."


    When Ling Feier walked out of the lounge, Moyang''s eyes never left her again.


    It seems that the size drawing he drew really didn''t make any mistakes. All the places that should be displayed show that this dress is really in line with Phil''s temperament.


    "How do you like it?"


    Ling Feier thought that Moyang would marvel and even say some words of praise. Unexpectedly, he just asked such a simple question.

 Chapter 265

    "Moyang, what are you doing?"


    Ling Feier wanted to turn back to the lounge and take off her dress. After all, she hasn''t finished work yet. If she dresses like this in the company, it''s really not very good.


    "Don''t you like it? That''s my mistake. So now I''m making an apology to you."


    Ling Feier was immediately surrounded. Is there such an apology.


    It felt that Moyang''s hand had slowly extended into the dress, and Ling Feier''s whole body was slowly tightened. This man is really not an ordinary person. He can really say and do it. In order to avoid his vexatious, it''s better for her to compromise first. Ling Feier was more clear at the moment. The man in front of her is definitely moody, and her mind can never be guessed.


    "Well, Phil, you like this dress. In that case, you have to wear it to the party tonight. Of course, even if the men around you have prepared a dress for you, you can only wear me. Otherwise, I don''t know the consequences."


    Moyang saw that his goal had been achieved, and the corners of his mouth began to rise slowly.


    Ling Feier knew that she had been cheated again. When did the man in front of him become a rogue.


    "Fei''er, are you unconvinced or want to go back?"


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier''s helpless appearance, and his just stretched heart became bored again.


    "President Mo, I''ll take this dress. Don''t worry, I''ll wear it tonight. President Mo, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go out first."


    Ling Feier thought that she could only call Nianhan''s brother for a while. Now that Moyang has spent the money, there is no need to waste it.


    "Also, you wait for me after work."


    "Mr. Mo, I''m sorry. Brother Nianhan will pick me up after work, so I won''t bother you. Besides, Mr. Mo must have his own things to do after work."


    If she didn''t say anything about clothes, maybe Suyuan didn''t know. But if I show up with Moyang later, it''s hard to explain. Although Ling Feier is not used to calling Su Yuan sister, she acquiesced in her heart. Since she is my sister''s boyfriend, she should avoid suspicion anyway. Let the past mistakes pass. She will protect her heart in the future.


    "Your cousin is really a gentleman. But Phil, as a leader, I still have to remind you that he is only your cousin after all, and some things still need to be avoided. Well, you can go out. Remember, if you don''t wait for me to leave work early tonight, I can only count you as absenteeism."


    Ling Feier looked at the man in front of her and buried himself in his work. Although she was angry, she still endured. Isn''t it time for work? I''ll think about it later.


    "Mr. Mo, I''ll take the clothes first."


    Ling Feier felt that although the clothes on her hand were light and thin, they were now heavier than gold. After all, 800000. Is that astronomical for her.


    "Mr. Mo, I..."


    Just a few steps, Ling Feier turned back. She really didn''t know where to put such valuable clothes when she took them back. Later, if those in the Secretariat saw it, it would be even harder for her to explain. After thinking about it, Ling Feier still thinks it''s the safest place to put the clothes here.


    "Why, what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Mo, I''d better put my clothes on your side. I''ll take them when I get off work."


    Watching Ling Feier carefully pick up and put down her clothes, Moyang felt like laughing.


    "Whatever you want."


    Moyang pretended to be calm and waved his hand.


    "Fei''er, are you..."


    Ling Feier looked at the two cars in front of her and really didn''t know what to do. The two men have been deadlocked in the parking lot for almost half an hour. If they don''t hurry up, they may miss today''s dinner. Ling Feier had just received several calls from Su Lun, and her heart really began to worry.


    "What do you two want? Or you''ll spend your time here. I''ll take a taxi and go first."


    Ling Feier really doesn''t want to talk to these two men anymore.


    "Phil, don''t do this? We''ll leave in a minute."


    Nian Han didn''t want to do anything to Moyang, but neither of them was willing to give in first, so he had to stand off.


    "Brother Nianhan, Moyang, can you stop being so childish? I don''t want to be late now. I really don''t care which bus to take."


    Just now, Ling Feier listened to Moyang''s mobile phone ringing all the time. Ling Feier could also guess who was calling. Looking at Moyang, Ling Feier didn''t know what she felt inside.


    "Moyang, don''t go too far. Feier is already wearing the dress you bought tonight. What else do you want? Don''t forget, sister Suyuan invited you today."


    Moyang really didn''t expect han to know a lot this year. But he was not at the scene at that time. It must be Ling Fei''s credit that he knew so much. At the moment, Moyang''s heart is really jealous. Lingfei''er was really so good to Nian Han. She was willing to tell him everything. Instead, she kept everything under wraps when she got along with him.


    "Phil must go with me today."


    Moyang stretched out his hand and pulled Ling Feier to his side.


    After a few more minutes of stalemate, the atmosphere was extremely cold. Ling Feier looked at her mobile phone and finally compromised. Both of them can continue to consume, but she really can''t afford it.


    "Brother Nianhan, forget it. I''d better go with him."


    Nian Han was not really angry when he watched Ling Feier get into Moyang''s car. He had just argued for so long. In fact, he wanted to see how much patience Moyang had for fei''er. Are you as absent-minded as you used to be with other women. But now it seems that Moyang is really very attentive to fei''er. But Nian Han doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad for Ling Feier.


    When Su Yuan saw Ling Feier appear holding Moyang''s arm, her face instantly turned pale.


    NianWei looked at the two people who walked into the villa. Her eyes also became blood red, as if she wanted to spit fire.


    The woman in full dress is going to compete for her husband and future son-in-law. She is as proud as her. How can she allow it.


    When Su Lun saw Ling Feier, her tears were about to come out. Is this really his daughter? It looks like a heavenly daughter coming down to earth.


    Suyuan motioned to NianWei, and NianWei understood everything. It was a good play for a day. She waited for a good play for a day, and it was about to begin at last.


    Nian Wei took Su Lun slowly to the rostrum.


    With Su Lun''s explanation and Nian Wei''s explanation, all the guests turned their attention to Ling Feier. Qin Yu and Qin Mo stared at Ling fei''er and didn''t leave for a second.


    Ling Shuang really didn''t expect someone to pick her up at the hotel in person.


    When Lele looked at Ling Feier on the podium and shouted excitedly, the hatred at the bottom of Ling Shuang''s heart slowly poured into her heart. She wanted to believe Feier, but she didn''t expect that Feier didn''t call her again except three missed calls all day. When several strangers went to pick her up, Ling Shuang was still waiting for Ling Feier''s call.


    Ling Shuang looked at the noble Ling Feier on the stage. She was standing on the podium, smiling gently, and her heart was aching together. Is that the woman''s purpose. She had seen clearly at the door just now. This is a private villa. Today, a wedding dinner was held here. For a moment, Ling Shuang understood almost everything. But what she didn''t understand was why Feier kept it from her. And whose daughter is Phyl.


    When Su Lun explained Ling Feier''s life experience and was about to let everyone have a big drink, Su Yuan brought the microphone.


    Suyuan picked up the microphone and said the prepared words calmly. Listening to Su Yuan''s words, the guests began to look at Ling Feier with disdainful eyes.


    They really don''t know that a seemingly innocent little woman has so many bad thoughts. Did she design all this alone? If so, the woman in front of her is really terrible.


    "Not me, not me, I didn''t."


    Ling Feier has never experienced being chased by so many reporters. She doesn''t understand what just happened. She was very happy just now. Why is she so sad now.


    Nian Han knew it wouldn''t be safe tonight. He had thought that sister Su Yuan was just a small target for Ling Feier, and there would be no big deal. Unexpectedly, Su Yuan would publicly embarrass fei''er in front of so many people. Nian Han secretly vowed to trace the cause and effect of this matter.


    Qin Mo and Qin Yu looked at Ling Feier surrounded by the crowd, and their faces were full of anxiety. It''s just that the crowd is so messy that they can''t squeeze even if they want to help.


    "Phil, be careful."


    Qin Mo watched the headlamp fall from the ceiling, but there was nothing he could do. Of course Moyang also found it, but like Nian Han and Qin Mo, he was trapped by the sudden influx of service personnel.


    "Boy, be careful."


    Su Lun rushed to Ling fei''er recklessly. Although he just really heard what Su Yuan said, he just didn''t believe it. He doesn''t believe that Ling Feier is a woman who doesn''t choose her hand for money. So now he has only one idea in his mind, that is to protect his daughter.


    "Bang..."


    The chandelier hit Su Lun straight.


    Listening to Su Lun''s stuffy hum, Ling Feier came back. Looking at the beaded sweat oozing from Su Lun''s forehead, Ling Feier knew what she had just experienced.


    "Child, are you not hurt? Are you hurt?"


    Sulun endured the pain and asked Ling Feier about her injury.

 Chapter 266

    "Yes... Sorry..."


    After saying this, Ling Feier had already burst into tears. Her body trembled even more.


    "Phyl, boy, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ling Feier didn''t know what was wrong with her. She just felt that she didn''t know anything when it was dark.


    "Moyang, come and see what happened to fei''er?"


    Suellen clenched her teeth and kept her head clear. In any case, he must hear the news that Ling Feier is safe with his own ears. Moyang is the only one he can please at the moment.


    "Get out, get out of here, or I''ll definitely make you look good."


    Moyang has no patience to entangle with those service personnel and security personnel.


    When they heard Moyang roaring, they were frightened and scared, and looked at Su Yuan at the same time. They all took the money. If it doesn''t succeed, there will be no money. Although none of these people do not know president mo of the promotion group, they will strictly abide by the rules that should be observed.


    "No wonder I am."


    Moyang stopped talking nonsense with those people and started directly. Suyuan watched Moyang being surrounded by so many people, and the scene became very chaotic. Suyuan was afraid that Moyang would be hurt, so she could only shake her head at those people.


    Su Xiaoxiao had just been standing next to Su Yuan, so all her little moves fell into Su Xiaoxiao''s sight. Su Xiaoxiao was even more puzzled. Last time, my sister asked her to make up with Ling Feier. Tonight''s banquet was also proposed by my sister. Why did my sister say that at the dinner. Is it...


    Su understood in an instant. Is it all designed by my sister? Has my sister designed everyone. Including her, daddy and Mommy. If so, Su Xiaoxiao thought her sister was too terrible. My sister said that just now. She didn''t even care about the reputation of the Su family. It''s just the so-called family scandal can''t be publicized. My sister''s practice today is really too confused.


    "Brother Qin Yu, where are you going?"


    Su Xiaoxiao thought she could take today''s opportunity to talk to Qin Yu clearly and make a substantive change in the relationship between them. Unexpectedly, such a thing would happen.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, I didn''t expect you two sisters to be so vicious. You must have designed it. You know Feier is also your sister. How can you be cruel?"


    Qin Yu looked at Su Xiaoxiao with a disdainful face. Now he just wants to go to Ling fei''er quickly. See if she''s hurt.


    "Brother Qin Yu, you really misunderstood. I really want to make up with sister fei''er. It''s true."


    Su Xiaoxiao felt wronged. She really didn''t know about today. If she knew that her sister had this purpose, she would persuade her sister well. But it seems too late to say anything now. Brother Qin Yu still misunderstood her. But she won''t give up. She will prove it to brother Qin Yu. Prove that she is definitely not such a vicious woman.


    Qin Mo managed to squeeze out of the crowd slowly. What he wanted to do first was to see Ling Feier''s injury. But he knew he couldn''t. Moyang has now reached Ling Feier, and now Qin Yu has passed. If he passes again, what will others think of Feier. There is Xiaoyu, so he can only suppress his worries. At least he can''t do so in front of his brother. So he still plans to talk to Su Yuan first.


    "Suyuan, you''ve gone too far. Are you still the Yuanyuan I know?"


    Suyuan looked at the man standing in front of her. Although her eyes were fixed on him, her eyes were no longer soft and full of anger.


    Su Yuan''s heart immediately felt very painful. This man used to protect himself, but now he accuses her for lingfei''er''s bitch. What''s good about lingfei''er.


    "Brother Mo, don''t you believe me? Although I said a lot about Ling Feier just now, it''s true, and I really didn''t know such an accident would happen. It has absolutely nothing to do with me."


    Suyuan looked at Qin Mo innocently. She could see that what she had just said had some effect. The doubt on Qin Mo''s face really disappeared.


    Qin Mo didn''t know how he believed Su Yuan''s words. Maybe subconsciously, he thought Su Yuan was not such a person. Of course, he hopes he doesn''t see the wrong person.


    "Yuanyuan, as a friend, I really don''t want you to do anything wrong. You know, once something is wrong, you can''t turn back."


    Qin Mo still couldn''t bear to blame the woman in front of him too much. Su Yuan really had a special position in his heart. He really didn''t want to see her lose her reason for her feelings and finally couldn''t extricate herself.


    Suyuan just told Qin Mo that it had nothing to do with her. But her heart was full of doubts.


    She doesn''t understand how things have changed so much today. She agreed with the man. As long as she proved that lingfei''er''s identity was forged and described lingfei''er as a vain woman, her goal was achieved. I just didn''t expect that man to be so vicious. Su Yuan really didn''t know whether he designed the accident or not and what the purpose was.


    "Brother Mo, you must believe me. It really has nothing to do with me."


    "Suyuan, you''ve gone too far."


    Su Yuan covered her face and endured the burning pain on her face, but her eyes were full of fog. She looked at the man with his hands raised in disbelief. He would beat her in front of so many people.


    Seeing that the raised hand was about to fall again, Qin Mo couldn''t help holding it.


    "Moyang, that''s enough. It''s not Yuanyuan''s fault. How can you be a big man?"


    Suyuan didn''t expect Qin Mo to save her again. At the moment, in addition to gratitude, there was a slight palpitation in her heart. For so many years, although nominally she is Moyang''s girlfriend, it is the man in front of her who really protects her. Does she really love the wrong person.


    No, she''s right. Moyang is hers. She''s alone. She wants to be Mrs. Mo, too.


    "Qin Mo, mind your own business. Don''t forget, she is my fiancee."


    When Ling Feier was carried into the car by the emergency personnel, Moyang couldn''t swallow the breath. Su Yuan is really going too far. Today''s little punishment is nothing at all.


    "Moyang, since you know Yuanyuan is your fiancee, why do you treat her like this?"


    Qin Mo really didn''t know what Moyang thought.


    "Suyuan, remember, if something happens to fei''er, I will never let you go so easily."


    Moyang glared at Su Yuan with vicious eyes, turned and left.


    "Su Yuan, Su Xiaoxiao, what are you doing? Hurry to drive to the hospital. If something happens to your father, I don''t want to live."


    Nian Wei thought of Su Lun''s painful appearance and suddenly became distracted.


    "Mommy, aunt, let''s find aunt, find aunt."


    Ling Le just saw Ling Feier carried into the car with her own eyes.


    "Mommy, Mommy..."


    Ling Le saw that Ling Shuang didn''t respond to her, and hurriedly shook her hand in front of Ling Shuang.


    Ling Shuang was very flustered when she just watched Ling Feier being carried out of the party by the medical staff. She didn''t know whether she should believe what Su Yuan said. Did Phyl really lie to herself. He also stole his identity and recognized his father. How is this possible. This is absolutely impossible. That woman must be lying, lying. But why did she lie? Ling Shuang couldn''t understand.


    Ling Shuang''s heart is really messy. She doesn''t know how to face Ling Feier at the moment. But thinking of Feier fainting, her heart was very anxious. She didn''t know what would happen to Feier. Ling Shuang really doesn''t know where to go. Should I go to see fei''er and ask the truth when I see fei''er.


    Yes, she''s going to ask Su Yuan now. Didn''t she say there was evidence. She must see for herself what the evidence is. Phil, stop cheating on your sister.


    After Ling Shuang made up her mind, she turned around and found that Su Yuan was gone. Is it true that she is lying, so she is guilty. Ling Shuang really hopes that someone can help her sort out her confused thoughts.


    "Uncle Nian Han, would you please take mommy and me to find my aunt?"


    Ling Le can''t wait to see that his mommy hasn''t responded for a long time.


    "Lele, my aunt will be fine. My uncle will go and see the situation. If there is anything really wrong, my uncle will call your mommy again."


    "Don''t worry, sister Ling Shuang. Feier will be fine. I''m really sorry about Feier, but I believe Feier must not be like that. Sister Ling Shuang should know Feier better. Her favorite people are you and LeLe. You are the whole of her life."


    Ling Shuang looks up at Nian Han. How long has this man known fei''er? He believes in fei''er so much. As for her, she is the only relative of Phil now. She is actually doubting her own sister again. She swore that she would never hurt Phil again in her life. What''s she thinking now that she''s not hurting Phil.


    Ling Shuang, Ling Shuang, why don''t you learn well. You haven''t seen the means of those rich people. Do you want to abandon your own sister again because of the instigation of intentional people. Anyway, even if what Suyuan said is true, she doesn''t care. In her life, Ling Shuang only needs a sister.


    "Nian Han, thank you. Now can you take me and LeLe to the hospital?"


    After Ling Shuang figured it out, the depression in her heart finally stretched out. Now she just wanted to know if there was anything wrong with Phil. She didn''t want to think about everything else.

 Chapter 267

    The door of the top VIP ward of Shengtian hospital has been crowded by reporters. Standing outside the ward are all important figures in city A. Ling Feier is still dizzy, completely unaware that she has become a topic figure in city A.


    "Fei''er, wake up, wake up."


    Moyang carefully held Ling Feier''s hand, his face full of excitement. Fei''er was pregnant. It was because of pregnancy that she became weak and fainted after being frightened.


    "Master Qin Mo, master Nian Han, don''t embarrass us any more. We also act according to orders."


    Qin Mo, Nian Han and all those who wanted to visit Ling Feier were stopped outside. They didn''t know what was going on inside.


    "I''m the patient''s sister. You let me in."


    Ling Shuang doesn''t give up. If she doesn''t see fei''er with her own eyes, she won''t give up.


    "We don''t know you. Please stop making trouble."


    Of course, the people standing at the door know people like Qin Mo, but the women in front of them are really green with eyes. They know they are not people living in high society by looking at their clothes, so their attitude is naturally not as kind as they were just now.


    "Fei''er, fei''er..."


    After emergency surgery, Su Lun was pushed back to the ward because she was thinking about Ling Feier. Even when she was dizzy, she shouted Ling Feier''s name.


    "Suellen, wake up quickly. Wake up and see who I am."


    NianWei''s face became more and more ugly. His husband has been calling his ex-wife and daughter, but he regards his current wife as an enemy. How can she swallow this tone.


    "Suyuan, you''d better explain to me what''s going on today? Why, don''t you even want to murder your father?"


    NianWei looked at her daughter with hate on her face. Although she hopes to rely on her daughter for the rest of her life, it does not mean that she will tolerate Su Yuan hurting her husband. If she violates this, she would rather give up becoming Moyang''s mother-in-law.


    Of course Suyuan knew why her mother was angry. It was just an accident this time. She still hasn''t figured out what went wrong. Although she hoped lingfeier had an accident, she wouldn''t want to hurt her father.


    "Mommy, I''m sorry. What happened tonight is definitely an accident. You must believe me. Mommy, you know what happened tonight. I hope Mommy can continue to support me. I won''t let you down."


    What Suyuan needs most at this time is the support of her family. Su Yuan knew that her father couldn''t make a decision. All she could rely on was her mother and her own sister.


    "Yuanyuan, it''s lucky that your father is all right this time. But it''s absolutely not allowed to happen again. If you hurt your father again, Mommy won''t be polite to you."


    Suyuan looked at NianWei''s face, and her anger was more difficult to calm. But more are grievances. Obviously, it was her father who wanted to protect Ling Feier that got hurt. How can it be blamed on her.


    Although she felt wronged, Su Yuan promised NianWei. But this tone, she will definitely get double back from Ling Feier.


    "Mommy, I''ll go out and answer the phone. Remember what you said. My daughter won''t let you down."


    Suyuan looked at the number she knew very well although she didn''t save the contact, and knew who was looking for her. Just right, she also has a lot of questions. She wants to ask the man well.


    "Miss Su, I''ve been waiting for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be brave enough. I thought you would refuse to meet me this time."


    The man''s black eyes have been staring at Su Yuan. This woman is really brave and beautiful. Maybe they are a perfect couple.


    "Did you, did you do it? Do you know that your behavior ruined my good plan?"


    Su Yuan''s tone was not kind. She just got angry from Nian Wei and the humiliation from Moyang. She attributed it to the man in front of her. If he hadn''t made up his own mind, why should she bear these groundless accusations.


    "Don''t be angry, Miss Su? You know, the morgue is very gloomy. I''m afraid it''s not good if you keep yelling like that."


    The man was not angry, but reached out and patted Su Yuan on the shoulder.


    Su Yuan was really angry just now. The man asked to meet, and she just needed to vent her temper, so she readily agreed. Just now, she didn''t care where she was now. But now I was reminded by a man and my eyes quickly scanned around. I really felt that my scalp was numb.


    "Don''t be nervous, Miss Su. If you are afraid, you are welcome to join me at any time."


    The man looked at Su Yuan with a joking face and welcomed her with open arms.


    "You bastard. Do you know who I am? I''m the fiancee of the president of the promotion group. As I said, men like you don''t deserve to see me at all. If you dare to talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Although the man in front of her was not ugly, she was an employee of her hospital. Who is she, Su Yuan? But the eldest lady of this hospital, he dares to fantasize about her. It''s just a fool''s dream.


    "Don''t be careless with me. I''m talking about tonight. You haven''t given me a reasonable explanation. Why, haven''t you learned how to be brave?"


    Su Yuan looked contemptuously at the man in front of her. Except Moyang and Qin Mo, Su Yuan never looked at other men with eyes. Of course, the man in front of us is no exception.


    Listening to Su Yuan''s words, the man in front of him frowned and his face became a little blue. This shows that Su Yuan successfully annoyed him.


    "Miss Su, you really forget your current environment. I''ll help you remember it now."


    The man pulled Su Yuan and pressed her body.


    Suyuan looked at herself getting closer and closer to the white cloth. Her heart jumped violently, showing her tension and fear. But she didn''t want to ask for mercy.


    "Miss Su, it seems that you have a lot of courage. Let''s take a look at this man''s true face. It''s said that he has donated organs. I don''t know when it happened."


    The man really stretched out his other hand and wanted to lift the white cloth.


    Suyuan felt that her forehead was full of cold sweat. She clenched her teeth, but she still felt that all the teeth in her mouth began to fight. No, she really can''t carry it if it goes on like this.


    "Miss Su, what''s up? Do you want to talk to me?"


    The man looked at Su Yuan''s instantly pale face and knew that his method had worked. He was never a man to be bullied, never. No one in the world has the right to abuse him.


    Suyuan glared at the man and finally compromised. It''s well said. A hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses. She remembers this revenge and will find a chance to repay it in the future.


    "OK, OK, I promise you. Let''s have a good chat."


    Seeing Su Yuan finally let go, the man nodded with satisfaction.


    "Miss Su, I''m more and more interested in you now. Well, if you''re willing to stay with me one night after it''s done, I can stop all your promises."


    Men don''t care about status and reputation. It''s just that if Su Lun or Moyang knew about his conspiracy with Su Yuan, he would be overwhelmed. He only wanted to avenge one arrow, and he had already thought about it in the future.


    "You... You can''t think about it. As I said, I''m a woman in Moyang. I''ve only been his woman all my life."


    Suyuan never wanted to betray Moyang. In her life, she just wanted to live with Moyang and be a good Mrs. mo.


    "Don''t be so excited, Miss Su. I''m just a suggestion. Since you don''t want to, I''m sure I won''t force you." The man gave Su Yuan a sly look, and then smiled again.


    "This joke is not funny at all. If you say that again in the future, don''t blame me for being really rude to you."


    With this sentence, Su Yuan didn''t want to talk nonsense with the man anymore. She can''t stay in this place now. The words of the man in front of her made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Miss Su, don''t you want to know what''s going on tonight? Didn''t you come to make a confession? Why did you leave so soon?"


    The man didn''t care about Su Yuan''s face and went on talking to himself.


    Suyuan stared at the man again. She didn''t intend to turn around. She stretched out her hand to open the doorknob.


    "Miss Su, it seems that I really think highly of you. It seems that you don''t want to know about Ling Feier. That''s good. In this case, I don''t have to worry about it. Just Miss Su, it''s impossible for you to become Mrs. mo. those women in ancient times were expensive by their mother and son, but I don''t know if you rich families are the same?"


    The man looked at Su Yuan''s face and became more and more nervous. He knew that Su Yuan would not be interested in it.


    "You... What are you talking about and what do you know?"


    Because she was too excited, Su Yuan came forward and pulled the man''s tie tightly.


    "Miss Su, take it easy, or have you just figured out that you want to be with me?"


    The man held Su Yuan''s hands with his back hand and stroked them gently.


    Now Su Yuan can''t think of abusing the man in front of her, and she doesn''t think about whether she has been despised. Now she wanted to know what the man meant.


    "Tell me what you know."


    Su Yuan''s good cultivation disappeared in an instant. Now she is like a village woman, shouting at men.


    "Take it easy, Miss Su. Will you listen to me slowly?" The man did not open Suyuan''s hand, but still looked at her with a smile.

 Chapter 268

    "Please, tell me everything you know."


    Su Yuan suddenly lowered her voice and looked sadly at the man in front of her.


    The man looked at Su Yuan''s sad look, his heart suddenly sank, but his hatred became greater. What''s good about Moyang. In addition to his own distinguished family, he is almost equal to him in appearance. The man is confident that as long as he has such a good birth as Moyang, the woman in front of him will also indulge in him. But even if he is inferior to Moyang, he must have the woman in front of him. Because this woman was owned by Moyang. He wanted her to have his mark on her.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Su. No matter what happens, I''ll be on your side."


    Suyuan looked at the man with a firm face and nodded to the man.


    Suyuan listened to the man''s suggestion, and her frown really stretched out slowly. I have to say, she was really in a mess just now. She didn''t know what to do. But now listening to the man''s words, she suddenly felt bright.


    "Thank you."


    This thank you, Su Yuan, comes from the bottom of her heart. Of course she knew that men had intentions, but he really could stand the thank-you.


    "Miss Su, I think you should be very busy now. I won''t disturb you. If you need me, we can contact you at any time."


    The man smiled at Su Yuan and left.


    Suyuan didn''t know why the man had to sacrifice himself to frame Ling Feier, but since he was willing, she didn''t want to go deep into it. As for where he will go after it is done, she doesn''t want to care.


    Suyuan looked at the man''s back. She knew this man was not easy. Although he was cynical on the surface, he was even more resourceful than all women, which she admired from the bottom of her heart. However, what she wants to think about now is to do the next thing well and can''t make any mistakes again.


    Suyuan, you must cheer up. You can''t just let Ling Feier''s bitch go.


    "Nian Wei, don''t stop me. I''m going to see my daughter now."


    When Suellen was fully awake, she didn''t want to sleep in bed. He must go to see Ling Feier and see if she is safe or not.


    "Suellen, what the hell do you mean? Aren''t your daughters here now? Who are you going to see?"


    NianWei angrily looks at Su Lun and points to Su Yuan and Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Daddy, just listen to Mommy. You''ve just finished the operation and you''re still very weak. It''s really not suitable to work so hard."


    Su Yuan came forward and held Su Lun''s hand, looking at Su Lun with a pleading face.


    "Yuanyuan, tell Daddy the truth. What you said at the dinner party is not true. You fabricated it to frame your sister."


    Su Lun looked at Su Yuan seriously with anger on her face.


    Su Yuan knew her father would react like this. Su Yuan''s heart was filled with desolation. The feelings of father and daughter for more than 20 years can''t compare with just a few days. How can she not be sad. Ling Feier didn''t appear. Her father loved only her and her sister, but now there is one more person. And now his father obviously put all his feelings on Ling Feier to make up for so many years of indifference.


    Su Yuan became more and more angry. When Ling Feier didn''t appear, she was the only girlfriend recognized by Moyang. Moyang was also very good to her. Now. Moyang made a fool of herself in public because of that bitch again and again. She can''t stand it.


    "Su Lun, what are you talking about? Don''t you believe your daughter and believe an outsider?"


    NianWei has just promised Suyuan that she will continue to help her. Of course, she has to stand up and speak for Suyuan at this moment.


    "Nian Wei, shut up. Now I''m asking my daughter. You''d better not interrupt me, otherwise, you''ll go out now."


    Although Suellen was weak, he used all his strength. After that, he coughed all the time.


    NianWei wanted to get angry, but she held back when she looked at Su Lun now.


    "Su Lun, I don''t care about you. But you are also a doctor. You should know your current physical condition. You''d better have a good rest first. As Yu Yuanyuan said today, Yuanyuan has promised me that she will bring out the evidence again."


    NianWei turns to look at Su Yuan and Su Xiaoxiao, hoping that the two sisters can help persuade Su Lun together.


    Su Xiaoxiao looks at NianWei and Suyuan, a head of fog. How come my sister never takes her with her when she discusses things with Mommy. Su Xiaoxiao feels very uncomfortable at the thought of here.


    "Little, come here."


    Su Lun bypasses Su Yuan and Nian Wei and looks directly at Su Xiaoxiao. What he believes most now is his little daughter. He can only ask his little daughter now.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know why Daddy didn''t call her sister, but he called her alone. But she did not dare to delay and walked quickly to Suellen.


    "Nian Wei, I''m a little hungry. Go with Su Yuan and buy me something to eat."


    What Su Lun has to do now is to support Nian Wei and Su Yuan. Some words, now he just wants to tell this frank little daughter.


    "Su Lun, you can tell Yuanyuan what you like to eat. Yuanyuan can buy food alone. I''ll be here with you."


    Nian Wei and Su Yuan both guessed Su Lun''s purpose. They had already looked at each other. One of them must stay in this ward.


    "Daddy, yes. I can rest assured that mommy stays to take care of you. Tell me what you want to eat and I will buy it for you."


    Suyuan picked up the car key and was ready to open the door and leave.


    Su Lun looked at NianWei and knew she wouldn''t go. In that case, he didn''t intend to hide and choke. He just said everything in front of Nian Wei.


    "Xiaoxiao, will you go to see Phil for daddy later? If she''s okay, you''ll tell Daddy right away, okay?"


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at Su Lun seriously. She knew she couldn''t refuse the request. But she just saw the faces of her mother and sister. If she agreed to her father''s request, would her sister and mother blame her. She really feels contradictory now.


    Seeing Su Xiaoxiao not talking, his face was green and white for a while, and his expression seemed very embarrassed. Sulun''s heart was cold.


    "Xiao, why, don''t you want to help daddy?"


    "Daddy, i... I..."


    Su Xiaoxiao secretly glanced at NianWei and Suyuan. Sure enough, my sister and mother are looking forward to her answer. Why is she so unlucky? She hasn''t done anything wrong. Why should everyone be hard on her.


    "Xiaoxiao, would you like to see your sister fei''er? Although your sister and Mommy doubt fei''er''s identity, daddy really believes it. Daddy knows that instruments and data will not deceive people."


    He personally handled the paternity test at the beginning. How could there be any problems. Ling Feier is definitely her own daughter and can''t be adulterated a little.


    Su Xiaoxiao heard the displeasure in her father''s words, and it became more and more obvious. If she disobeys her father openly, the consequences will be very serious. But she knew she couldn''t offend her mother. What should she do? What should she do.


    "Daddy, do you think it''s good? Later, mommy and I will go and have a look at that... That..."


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to call Ling Feier.


    "Xiaoxiao, your proposal is really good. Mommy just didn''t see the woman''s appearance. Husband, why don''t I go to see her with Xiaoxiao, Yuanyuan? You''ll buy food first."


    Nian Wei cast a reassuring look at Su Yuan.


    Suyuan nodded to NianWei.


    "Daddy, mommy has a point. Then I''ll go first."


    Suellen really didn''t expect her little daughter to say that. After so many years of getting along, NianWei''s temperament has long been clear to her. That''s why he thought of supporting NianWei and Suyuan. But it seems impossible.


    Suellen thought about it and decided to forget it. He knows that NianWei doesn''t like Ling Feier from the bottom of her heart. The party must have another purpose. He said he wouldn''t let anyone hurt fei''er. Of course, NianWei was included in anyone.


    "Forget it, I''d better wait until I''m well."


    Suellen slowly closed her eyes. He can only wait for the doctor to make a ward round. In this way, he can ask about Ling Feier.


    NianWei watched Su Lun close her eyes and stopped talking.


    Su Xiaoxiao knew he shouldn''t refuse his father. He knew that his father must be disappointed in her. But what can she do. The father is never the master of the family, and she has no choice.


    "Mommy, I''ll go out first."


    Su Xiaoxiao really needs to go to Ling Feier''s hospital bed now. Because she knew brother Qin Yu would be there. She assured brother Qin Yu that Feier''s affairs had nothing to do with herself. Of course she''s going to ask Phil''s client. She must prove her innocence.


    "Why doesn''t she wake up? Doesn''t it mean there''s nothing serious? Doesn''t it mean she''ll wake up soon. Are you obstetricians and gynecologists a loser?"


    The old director of Obstetrics and Gynecology has been called back and forth several times this hour. She was very upset. There were so many people waiting for her to see a doctor, but Moyang wouldn''t let her do well. Although she was unhappy, she didn''t show it. She personally admired Moyang, the youngest surgical director of the hospital, but she didn''t know that such a calm and calm gold medalist would lose the patience of medical staff because of a woman. This is really beyond her comprehension. In medicine, all patients should be equal, which Moyang has always respected, but this time it was broken by himself.


    Originally, she didn''t intend to come in person, but several attending doctors called back were scolded by Moyang, so she had to go this time again.

 Chapter 269

    "Moyang, you have to trust us. The young lady is all right and will wake up soon. I hope director Mo can wait patiently."


    The old director of Obstetrics and Gynecology pushed his glasses and was ready to leave. There are really many patients waiting for her.


    "Really, will she really wake up soon?"


    Moyang whispered, as if talking to the old director and talking to himself.


    "Hey..."


    The old director looked at Moyang, shook his head, sighed deeply, and then left.


    "Feier, will you wake up quickly?"


    Moyang bowed his head and gently kissed Ling Feier''s forehead. His eyes were full of love. If Lingfei opened her eyes at the moment, she would know the real feelings of the man in front of her.


    "Nian Han, what did you say that Moyang did in fei''er''s ward? Was he hurting fei''er? Why didn''t fei''er call me in?"


    Ling Shuang stood outside the ward and looked at the passage of time, but there was no news from Ling Feier. She was suffering in her heart. She really can''t wait.


    "Nian Han, can you tell them and let them let me in?"


    Ling Shuang looked at Nian Han with a pleading face.


    Nian Han doesn''t want to go in and see Ling Feier with his own eyes. It''s better than waiting outside. But with so many people watching, he is really powerless. You can''t have a conflict in the hospital. If so, those troublesome paparazzi should have a topic to write about again.


    "Sister Ling Shuang, don''t worry. Mo won''t do anything to fei''er. Let''s wait."


    Outside the ward, there are two brothers of the Qin family who are also anxious, but just like Nian Han''s concerns, the only thing they can do now is to wait.


    "Miss Su, you''re looking for me."


    Men keep their voices low. It seems that the speaking environment is not very convenient.


    "I''m going to find anling now. Do I really have to join hands with her?"


    Suyuan really didn''t understand that the man had to ask her to join hands with anling after he knew about anling and Yang. The most extreme is that he asked her to ask anling to pretend to be pregnant. Although she was just pretending, Su Yuan also felt she couldn''t stand it. But the man told her it was the quickest way. Su Yuan couldn''t make up her mind until she was close to the place agreed by her and anling. She is really afraid that this method will lose her wife and break the army.


    "Miss Su, as long as you believe me, things will succeed. Don''t worry, that anling won''t pose any threat to you. You will smoothly become Mrs. mo."


    Mrs. Mo, these three words seem to have magic. Let Su Yuan''s uneasy heart calm down at once.


    "I trust you. But if the plan doesn''t succeed, I won''t let you go."


    Although all the decisions were made by herself, Suyuan still wanted to take the man. At least she felt safer in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Su. If something really happens, I will be responsible to the end."


    The man gently leaned the handset against his ear, but a contemptuous smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "I''ll hang up first. We''ll contact you if we have something."


    After Su Yuan hung up the phone, she was not as upset as she had just been. She seemed to be a lot calmer. She didn''t know why that man had such great magic. She didn''t know it for a few days, but now she trusted him more and more. Even this trust exceeded her and Qin mo. She really thought it was incredible.


    Suyuan had doubted the man''s purpose before, but now she didn''t think if he had another plan. As long as her plan can succeed, she doesn''t want to care about anything.


    "Miss Su, it''s really you. You know, when I received your call, I almost thought I was dreaming." Anling looked at Su Yuan with the a smile and was not at all uncomfortable. She knew that this woman was willing to meet herself. She must have something to ask for. Otherwise, she was as arrogant as Su Yuan. She didn''t care to meet herself at all.


    "Secretary an, I think we need to unite. Lingfei, you should know."


    Suyuan pressed down her prejudice against the woman in front of her and discussed with her gently. Her biggest enemy now is Ling Feier. When Ling Feier is solved, she will clean up the woman in front of her.


    "Miss Su, is there something wrong with my ears? Just now you said you wanted to unite with me. Is this true?"


    Anling smiled, but the smile was exaggerated. It seems to have deep doubts and deep ridicule.


    Suyuan looked at anling''s expression at the moment, forced down her anger and spoke calmly with anling again.


    "Secretary an, you really heard me right. I just said that we need to unite. This is the most real idea in my heart at the moment. Let''s work together to get rid of that Ling Feier, okay?"


    Suyuan doesn''t want to explain the reason to anling. She won''t speak until she agrees.


    Anling looked at Su Yuan''s expression and knew that she just wanted to use herself. Anling knows Su Yuan too well. If she uses her up, she won''t come to a good end.


    "Miss Su, I think you seem to be mistaken. Ling Feier and I are just colleagues. I don''t have any personal grudges with her, so I don''t have the idea of associating with you."


    Anling certainly hopes to get rid of Ling Feier, but she is definitely not working with Su Yuan. She believes that even without Suyuan, when Mo always loses interest in Ling Feier, she will still be with her again.


    "Oh. It seems that I have found the wrong person. It turns out that there is no contradiction between Secretary an and Ling Feier. That''s really abrupt. I should go."


    Suyuan really got up and was ready to leave. Only when she really took steps, anling still didn''t ask to stop her. Is it true that anling doesn''t want to unite with her. If so, what should she do. No, she can''t just give up. On the way here, she still vowed. How could she retreat again.


    "Secretary an, I''m sorry. I still want to sit here for a while. Won''t it bother you? I just said too much and I''m thirsty."


    Suyuan didn''t care about anling''s eyes and sat down.


    Anling is also very curious. Didn''t Su Yuan say last time that Ling Feier is her own sister. Look at this relationship, it seems that the two sisters are really intimate. How can this become a fire and water. This is also where she doubts.


    "Miss Su, since I met you today, I have a question. Can I ask you?"


    Anling thought that instead of trying hard to guess, she might as well ask the party. As for whether Su Yuan would like to say it or not, she will never force it.


    "Secretary an, I sincerely want to cooperate with you today, but you..."


    Su Yuan stopped talking.


    "Miss Su, if you can answer my doubts, maybe I want to cooperate with you."


    Anling can see Su Yuan''s eagerness. Maybe she can seize the opportunity. As for the future, of course, she will slowly think of countermeasures.


    "Secretary an, if you have any questions, just ask."


    Suyuan has no patience to listen to anling''s nonsense. What she wants now is the result.


    "Miss Su, aren''t you and Miss Ling Feier sisters? Last time you said it yourself and said you wouldn''t let anyone bully her. Why now..."


    Anling didn''t say the following words directly, but she knew Su Yuan already knew it.


    Suyuan had long forgotten these wrong words, but unexpectedly anling remembered them so clearly. She also understood why anling just refused to cooperate with her.


    "Secretary an, I wanted to wait until we confirmed our cooperative relationship. But I didn''t expect you to want to know now. In that case, I''ll tell you first."


    Su Yuan repeated everything she said to the guests at the dinner party. Looking at anling''s eyes getting bigger and bigger, the expression on her face became more and more surprised. Su Yuan didn''t want to explain more.


    "Secretary an, now that I''ve told you about it, I don''t mind telling you more. Do you know why I''m so anxious to cooperate with you? That''s because Ling Feier''s bitch is pregnant. You should know what all this means."


    Anling is not only surprised, but also jealous. She really didn''t expect that woman to get pregnant so soon. In his own memory, ink always hates children. Why did you get that woman pregnant so easily. Is all this Ling Feier''s conspiracy. What she wants is not only the position of president''s special assistance, but also the title of president''s wife. No, she won''t, she won''t.


    Anling thought that she had been with Moyang for so many years and had never been pregnant. She hinted to Moyang more than once that she wanted a child, but they were all rejected. Ling fei''er is something. Just a country woman, how can she deserve to be pregnant. At the moment, anling''s heart is full of hatred for Ling Feier and the child. She will never let that child be born.


    Su Yuan looked at as like as two peas at the moment, and the same time he knew the news. No wonder the man had to persuade her to come to anling for cooperation. It turned out that he didn''t talk nonsense.


    "Miss Su, tell me what you want me to do. I''m willing to cooperate with you."


    Suyuan didn''t expect that anling would change so fast. Is such a woman really as controllable as the man said. Su Yuan was really worried.


    "Miss Su, Miss Su, are you listening to me?"


    Su Yuan was just worried. Now the protagonist has been replaced by anling.

 Chapter 270

    Suyuan looked at anling''s reaction and was finally satisfied.


    "Secretary an, since we have reached a consensus, Ling Feier will be our common enemy in the future. Now let''s discuss how to deal with her."


    Looking at an Ling''s expression, at least at the moment, Su Yuan felt that she was on the United Front with herself. In this way, things will be much easier.


    "Miss Su, do you really decide to do this?"


    Anling stared at her big eyes and looked unbelievable. What does this woman think. She can think of this method. But what she doesn''t understand is why it''s not her who pretends to be pregnant. Isn''t she afraid of her own tricks.


    "Secretary an, I have only one request for our cooperation, that is, everything must listen to me."


    Of course, Su Yuan should have absolute decision-making power, so that she can discuss with the man and adjust the plan at any time.


    Anling thought about it. This requirement is not too much. At least now her enemy is Ling Feier. Although she doesn''t like Su Yuan, she can only endure for a while.


    "No problem, Miss Su. I promise you. You can tell me anything you need."


    Hearing what anling said, Suyuan nodded with satisfaction. I have to say that this woman still knows how to behave. She knows more about current affairs than Ling Feier''s bitch.


    Suyuan told anling the details and precautions that the man told herself several times until she was sure anling fully understood the meaning of it.


    "Miss Su, are you sure you want me to go to the hospital now? Didn''t you say that no one can get close to Ling Feier''s ward now. How can you be sure I can get close now?"


    Although anling can''t wait to find the bad luck of Ling Feier, she can''t be too reckless. If you act like this without a plan, you will only annoy Mr. Mo in the end. She''ll really lose more than she gains.


    Of course, Suyuan knew that anling in front of her couldn''t get close to Ling Feier at all, so she had the strategy of pretending to be pregnant. If anling is pregnant, maybe the result will be different.


    "Secretary an, I thought you were a smart man, but I didn''t think you could do such a small thing well. Didn''t you say that you just got the pregnancy test form, you were pregnant, and the child''s father was Yang. You said you wanted to tell Yang the news, and those people dared to stop you. Even if you didn''t look at your face, you should look at the face of the child in your stomach Ah. "


    Su Yuan said everything in one breath. Anling stared at her round eyes and was stunned.


    Anling thought carefully about what Su Yuan said and felt that what she said was really reasonable.


    "Miss Su, I think I understand." An Ling nodded at Su Yuan.


    "But, Miss Su, if anything happens, Miss Su has to go and help me."


    Anling doesn''t want to be the only one to bear the result. All she says now is to make it clear to Su Yuan that if this thing fails, they should be responsible.


    Smart as Su Yuan, she certainly knows the meaning of anling''s words. But she didn''t say anything, didn''t promise or refuse, just kept silent for a while.


    "Miss Su, Miss Su, if you don''t mind, I''ll start now. Of course, I''ll try my best."


    Anling looked at Su Yuan with a face of oath. She needs the greatest guarantee for the woman in front of her. So she won''t abandon her at will.


    Suyuan didn''t say anything more, just waved to the woman in front of her.


    "Secretary an, please wait a minute."


    When Su Yuan was ready to take out her mobile phone to make a call, she remembered the most important thing. If there was no report and anling dictated alone, Yang would not believe her.


    "Take this. It will help you when necessary."


    Anling looked at Su Yuan in surprise. I didn''t think she even had the report ready. What''s more exaggerated is that even her blood type is completely consistent in this report. Suddenly anling felt a little numb in her heart. The woman in front of you will be difficult to deal with when she becomes her enemy one day.


    Su Yuan didn''t actually read the information in detail. This was given to her by the man when we met. She only said that anling would use it. Until she saw anling''s surprised eyes, she glanced curiously. Only then did I know that it was a pregnant B-ultrasound. Su Yuan was also surprised. She always felt as if something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "Miss Su, it won''t... It won''t show up."


    An Ling knows that it is easy for Su Yuan, the Dean, to fake such a report. But she is a layman. She doesn''t know whether this report will make Moyang doubt her. Of course, she should be careful.


    "Don''t be so suspicious, Secretary an. We''re on the same boat now. Of course I can''t escape if something happens to you. I know you can''t be so good, Secretary an. Carry everything alone."


    Suyuan doesn''t want to hide and choke. She should make it clear what anling should say.


    Anling really didn''t expect Su Yuan to be so direct. Of course, what she said is true. Once this matter is exposed, she will certainly not be held accountable alone. It will pull Su Yuan into the water anyway.


    "Miss Su, look what you said. Am I, am I such a villain?"


    Anying has also been a special assistant of the president of the promotion group for so many years. He is an expert in real skills and carelessness. Now in such an embarrassing situation, she can only be careless.


    "Secretary an, I don''t care if what you say is true or false. I''m too lazy to tell. What I want is that you cooperate with me now."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Su. Our cooperation will be very pleasant."


    Anling wanted to say something, but she stopped talking when she looked at Su Yuan''s ugly face.


    "Secretary an, you''d better hurry to the hospital. If Ling Feier leaves the hospital later, I don''t know where to find Yang."


    Anling is right to think about it. We can''t waste time now. In the future, she will have more and more opportunities to meet Su Yuan. It''s really not bad for this moment.


    "Miss Su, I''ll go first. Let''s keep in touch with anything."


    Anling carefully put the report into her bag, smiled politely at Su Yuan, and got up and left.


    Anling, Ling Feier, I won''t let either of you go. Suyuan looked at an Lingyuan''s figure, and a treacherous smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    "Why doesn''t she wake up? Are you obstetrics and gynecology?"


    Moyang began to shout at several female doctors of Obstetrics and Gynecology again. The old director didn''t come, and they all came voluntarily. Although they knew that they were only scolded, they still couldn''t help but want to see Moyang. In the past, although Moyang was a doctor in Shengtian hospital, there were few opportunities to meet because he was not in the same department. This time, it was very rare.


    "Director Mo, please don''t worry. The patient will wake up soon."


    Soon, Moyang felt that he had no patience at all. He has heard enough of these words.


    "Nonsense, what you say is nonsense. I don''t know what the hospital can do to keep you."


    Moyang didn''t care about the inner thoughts of the little doctors, nor did he see the sad expressions on their faces. As long as Ling Feier didn''t wake up, his heart couldn''t settle down.


    Ling Feier felt dizzy, and felt that the outside world was very noisy. She wanted to wake up, but she didn''t even have the strength to open her eyes.


    "Phyl, wake up. You''ve been sleeping for a long time. It''s time to wake up. Phyl, did you hear what I said?"


    The doctors in the ward have long known the importance of this woman to director mo. If director Mo could have such a gentle dialogue, they would be willing even if they were the people lying in the hospital bed now.


    Feier always felt that someone spoke to her from time to time. Her voice was really gentle and gentle. Listening to the sound, Ling Feier couldn''t help sleeping more.


    "Fei''er, you''re awake. You''re awake at last. Come and have a look."


    The people who were just stunned hurried to the hospital bed. The woman in the hospital bed didn''t really wake up. Her long eyelashes flickered, but there were signs of waking up.


    "Director Mo, the young lady is not awake yet..."


    "What, are your eyes blind? Can''t you see that her eyes are turning?"


    If it was a man in front of him, Moyang would probably do it himself. He now clenched his fist and suppressed his anger.


    "Director Mo, I really didn''t wake up. We can''t read it wrong." Several female doctors spoke in unison. Although they can''t get the response from director Mo, they don''t want director Mo to question their profession.


    Ling Feier felt that there was more than one person in the ward. She finally slowly opened her eyes. What comes into view is Moyang''s anxious face. Standing next to them were several dignified female doctors.


    Ling Feier''s first feeling was that her condition was very serious. Otherwise, how could it disturb so many doctors.


    "Moyang, i... i... am I, am I seriously ill?"


    "Phyl, Phyl, you''re awake. You''re awake at last."


    The man carefully took Ling Feier''s hand and his face was full of excitement.


    "Moyang, I, I..."


    The man held her tightly in his arms. Ling Feier felt that she was almost out of breath.


    "Phil, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''m just so happy. Do you know you scared me to death."


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang with tension in her eyes, and her heart was even more flustered.

 Chapter 271

    "Moyang, am I about to die, right?"


    Ling Feier looked at the corners of Moyang''s eyes, which were slightly moist. After looking at so many doctors standing by the bed, she had a bad feeling in her heart. Since she was a child, she was afraid of going to the hospital because she was afraid of what serious illness she would suffer. Looks like it''s true this time. She is still so young. She hasn''t enjoyed life well. She must not die like this.


    Ling Feier''s voice was very low, but Moyang heard it clearly.


    "Ling fei''er, what are you talking about? What''s going on in your mind?"


    Moyang loosened the woman in his arms and hit her head hard.


    "Moyang, why are you doing this again?"


    Ling Feier shouted. Just now, I was still dizzy. I woke up immediately after being knocked by Moyang.


    "Ling Feier, if you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll block your mouth now."


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier with warning eyes and pursed his mouth at the same time.


    Ling Feier closed her mouth. Of course she knew what would happen if she didn''t listen to the man. If there were only two of them in the ward, she might resist. But now there are so many people in the ward. If he really did that, how should she deal with herself.


    "Moyang, it''s not that I''m afraid of you. It''s just that I''m still very tired and need a rest."


    Several female doctors stood there without saying a word, just listening to the interaction between Moyang and the patient. Now they all know clearly the relationship between that woman and Moyang. The more so, the more they know the importance of this woman to director mo.


    Director Mo, as a doctor, should have been used to seeing life and death for a long time, and would not care about the taboos of life and death at all, but they heard and saw clearly just now. When the patient thought he was going to die, director Mo''s face, they knew that director Mo also cared. The life and death of that female patient is really important to him at least.


    While several female doctors were still thinking about their own thoughts, Moyang spoke again.


    "You all come here. Take a good look at her body. I don''t want any more problems."


    "Moyang, you haven''t answered me yet. Am I dying? Save me, I don''t want to die."


    Ling fei''er stretched out her hand and grabbed Moyang''s clothes, pleading with her face. In her eyes, this man has the ability to bring back the dead. Now all she can ask is him.


    "Ling Feier, if you talk nonsense again, believe me or not..."


    Moyang raised his hand again and let Ling Feier close his mouth.


    "Moyang, you''ve gone too far. I''m a patient now. Do you treat patients like this? Forget it. I won''t ask you a big deal."


    Ling fei''er shouted and looked at the other doctors in front of the hospital bed with a pleading face. She was so stupid just now. Why not ask someone else.


    "Doctor, am I going to die? You have so many people around me. I must be seriously ill."


    No, those female doctors don''t know how the female patient asked them. How should they answer. If you say something wrong and make director Mo unhappy, the gain is not worth the loss.


    The female doctors all looked at Moyang. It is wisest to remain silent now.


    "Please, just tell me. If I don''t live long, I hope you can help me hide it from my family. I don''t want them to worry about me."


    Ling Feier even thought of her last words.


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier''s wronged and pitiful appearance, and felt angry and funny in his heart. This woman can really write, direct and act by herself. No one here, including him, has said anything. Why does she have to feel that she won''t live long. But looking at the little woman''s expression, it seems that she still likes to live.


    Seeing those doctors still didn''t respond, his eyes were staring at Moyang. Ling Feier realized later that Moyang was the director of the hospital. If you really want to say something, you have to ask the director''s consent.


    "Moyang, can you stop hiding and choking? Just say what you have to say. Don''t worry, I can carry it¡®


    Ling Feier was sad. At the moment, she patted her chest and looked like death.


    Looking at such a changeable Ling Feier, Moyang had the idea to tease her.


    Seeing that Moyang looked at herself seriously, the expression on her face was also quite dignified. Ling Feier''s heart suddenly plopped. Maybe her heart had already plopped, but she didn''t notice it.


    ¡±Wow... Why am I so miserable. I haven''t had a good day. I haven''t married anyone yet. How can I die. God, you''re so unfair. Otherwise, let''s discuss, even if you really want my life, at least wait until I get married. ¡°


    Everyone in the ward was really surprised by Ling Feier''s posture. The woman was just fine. How could she cry so sad.


    The most important thing is that when she is sad, she even ignores the place and people. So many of them are still watching.


    ¡±Director Mo, the patient has just woke up. It''s really inappropriate to be too excited. ¡°


    One of the female doctors didn''t want to be bothered, but what should be reminded was to be reminded.


    Moyang thought she was right, so he gave up teasing Ling Feier.


    ¡±Ling Feier, can you stop crying. Don''t worry, you''ll be fine, and you won''t die. Even if death does find you, I will take you back from him. Because in this life, in the next life, you can only belong to me, okay? ¡°


    Hearing that Moyang said he would not die, Ling Feier quickly wiped away her tears and looked straight at Moyang. She just looked at Moyang and didn''t deeply pay attention to the meaning of what Moyang said. But the female doctors in the ward had heard clearly. They understood why director Mo was so nervous. Maybe this female patient What''s in your stomach is director Mo''s flesh and blood.


    But they still don''t understand. Director Mo is clearly engaged to the Dean Qianjin. How can he have children with other women? But later, I think it''s possible. After all, engagement is not marriage, but it can be changed at any time. But it hasn''t changed to himself. Although I can''t help being disappointed, I won''t be jealous. Angel in white My duty is to save people.


    ¡±Director Mo, if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go first. The obstetrics and gynecology department is still busy. As long as she eats more good supplements, she will recover soon. We have just read the report. The child is very healthy. ¡°


    The female doctors smiled at Ling Feier and turned away.


    When everyone has left and only Moyang and Ling Feier are left in the ward, Ling Feier''s mind is still wandering. Just now, the female doctor said that the child is a healthy child. Whose child is it? Is it Lele? Yes, it must be Lele. Lele did the operation here at that time.


    ¡±Moyang, the doctor just said that the child is very healthy. Is Lele very healthy. Did you take Lele for a follow-up visit. Moyang, thank you, really. ¡°


    Ling Feier sat up excitedly and looked at Moyang with gratitude.


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier with a puzzled look on his face. When did those obstetricians and gynecologists say Lele? How could Fei Er misunderstand Lele? Is the old director right? Once a woman is pregnant, her IQ and temper will change greatly. Some people''s IQ will become very low, and Moyang''s first thought is Ling Feier. People''s mood will also change The ups and downs, Moyang also thought of Ling fei''er. It seems that these two Ling fei''er have occupied all of them.


    ¡±Phil, when did those doctors tell you it was Lele. Did you hear Lele''s name with your own ears. ¡°


    Moyang asked several consecutive questions, which really stunned Ling Feier.


    After thinking about it, she really didn''t hear Lele''s name. But child, who else would there be except Ling Le.


    ¡±Moyang, I have a question for you. The doctor just said that the child was very healthy. What does that mean? What child? ¡°


    Just when Moyang wanted to explain, there was a noise outside the door.


    Those people outside the door are stopping anling. But they can''t stop it. They all know anling, and the president is very helpful. And now she keeps saying that she is pregnant with the president''s child, and even takes out the report form. Those people outside the door dare not do anything to her. In case of a knock later, if the child in her belly is really president Mo, he will We''re going to have a hard time.


    ¡±Secretary an, for the sake of colleagues, can you stop embarrassing us. You also know Mr. Mo''s temper. If we really let you in, our jobs will be lost. ¡°


    The people at the door pleaded, but how could anling take these people in the eye? She has entered the role now. She is pregnant with President Mo''s child. She will get more love from President Mo with this child. She has long ignored these people at the door. She doesn''t even want to look at them again.


    ¡±Now that you know the seriousness of the matter, let me go in and see President mo. I have something very important to tell Mr. mo. If something happens again because of your delay, can you really afford it? ¡°


    Those people at the door are going to be embarrassed. If you really let go, you won''t listen to President Mo''s order, maybe your job will be lost. If you don''t let anling in, if something happens to her baby, it''s also your job.


    ¡±Alas... "One after another sighs.

 Chapter 272

    "Whether you let me in or not. If you don''t let me in again, don''t blame me."


    Anling doesn''t want to waste so much time. She is not so nervous now. She can''t let this opportunity slip away in vain.


    "Moyang, what''s going on outside? I seem to hear someone calling your name all the time. Would you like to go out and have a look first?"


    Ling Feier could hear clearly. That''s a woman''s voice. Ling Feier thought maybe it was the company''s business.


    Moyang didn''t mean to get up, let alone pay attention to what happened outside. All he has to do now is talk to Ling Feier. See what she thinks. What would she do to the child in her belly.


    "Phyl, just listen to me now."


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang and looked at himself seriously. His face was full of seriousness. Was he finally going to say his illness. However, Ling fei''er is ready now and is no longer as nervous as she was just now.


    "Phil, haven''t you been asking about the baby? I''ll tell you now that you''re pregnant. You''re pregnant with my baby. God knows, when I know this news, I''m going crazy."


    Moyang still doesn''t want to hide his excitement in front of Ling Feier.


    Ling Feier was immediately surrounded. She heard right. Moyang said she was pregnant. Did she really have a child. This is incredible.


    "Moyang... Moyang, is that true? Am I really... Pregnant?"


    At the moment, Ling Feier is in an abnormal mood. She didn''t know whether she should be happy or sad at the moment. The child really came by surprise. If his sister knew about it, it would be very uncomfortable. My sister has long advised her with her own experience to stop her from following her old path, but now she is still following in her sister''s footsteps.


    The child will not be recognized at all. Even if born, he is an illegitimate child. Does she really want her children to bear the title of illegitimate child all their life. No, she can''t be so selfish. She can''t use this child to ask Moyang to do more. Although Suyuan framed her, she regarded her as a relative in her heart, and she could not hurt Suyuan.


    "Moyang, if what you said is true, can I discuss something with you?"


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier with a serious face. He thought she was just worried about the child''s identity. He wanted to listen to what she would say first, and then tell her her her decision. It might surprise Phil.


    "Phyl, just say what you want to say. I''m all ears."


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang and looked at herself with a smile. But she doesn''t know how long the smile can last. If he heard what he said later, would he turn his face immediately.


    Forget it. Anyway, it''s going to be said sooner or later. It''s better to say it now. If Moyang is really angry for a while, she can only let him vent.


    "Moyang, I think this child... This child I can''t stay."


    Ling Feier gently stroked her stomach and rubbed it carefully. It''s amazing. There''s already a little life in it. But now she had to strangle him in her stomach. It was cruel to think of her, but she had to.


    Moyang''s face became blue and purple when he heard Ling Feier''s words. His handsome facial features became a little distorted because of extreme anger. Ling Feier has never seen such an angry Moyang. She felt her body shaking unconsciously.


    "Ling Feier, what did you just say? Now I''ll give you another chance. You''d better think about what you''re going to say?"


    Moyang had clearly understood what Ling Feier said just now. It was always his Moyang who despised women. I didn''t expect that a woman would abandon him like a pair of old shoes. Even his children could bear not to.


    "Moyang... Moyang, the arrival of this child is a mistake. I just want to solve this mistake as soon as possible. I really don''t mean anything else."


    Ling fei''er''s voice became lower and lower. In the end, she didn''t even have any confidence. If you don''t listen carefully, you probably won''t hear anything. But Moyang could hear clearly.


    "Ling Feier, is my child so unbearable to you? You want him to die so much. How can your heart become so hard?"


    Although Moyang''s tone is still high pitched and irritable, if you listen carefully, you can definitely hear the deep sadness in the tone. In the past, he hated children and had a playful attitude towards women. I didn''t expect a woman to return all this to him now.


    "Ling Feier, I''ll give you one last chance. Will you stay or not?"


    When Moyang said this, he despised himself in his heart. He wanted to promote the president of the group. Today, he begged a woman to keep her children. You know, there are too many women in city a who want to have children for him. But he identified such one. After all, it''s his own fault. But it''s impossible for him to let Ling Fei go. Once you fall in love, you can''t let go anymore.


    "Moyang, please don''t embarrass me, will you?"


    Ling Feier doesn''t want to repeat it again. Because she doesn''t want to endure the pain of cone heart again and again. You know, she needs more than courage to say such a thing.


    "Ling Feier, you... How are you?"


    Those people surrounded anling in the middle, but no one dared to move forward. Anling has a strong stomach. If something happens, they really can''t explain it.


    Anling moved slowly and saw that she was getting closer and closer to the door.


    Anling turned around quickly and opened the door handle. With a flash, she entered the ward. When those people reacted, there was no anling outside the door.


    "Elder brother, do you think what anling just said is true or false? If it is true, then fei''er should give up her heart to Moyang. In this case, will fei''er accept me?"


    Although Qin Yu knew that he should not be happy about this matter, he just couldn''t help it. Moyang is too amorous. It''s not enough to have sister Suyuan. She also has her own secretary. At the moment, Qin Yu really feels unworthy for Ling Feier. But then I thought, I didn''t care so much. As long as Feier and Moyang are separated and together, he will treat Feier well.


    Qin Mo had no mind to listen to what his brother said. What he is most worried about now is Ling Feier. I don''t know how Phil will react when she hears the news. As long as she can forget Moyang, Qin Mo thinks he is willing to do anything for her.


    Nian Han didn''t take anling''s words to heart. He always thought it wouldn''t be so simple. That anling doesn''t look pregnant at all. Maybe she just wants to find an excuse to see Moyang.


    Anling carefully closes the door and walks to the ward. When she came to the corner of the wall, anling heard the excited cry of Moyang in the ward. Is everyone outside wrong. Everyone thought that Moyang was taking care of Ling fei''er, but he didn''t expect that he was blaming Ling fei''er.


    With this understanding, anling becomes more committed. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Mr. mo... I''m coming."


    Anling suddenly made a noise, which surprised Ling Feier on the hospital bed, but Moyang still didn''t respond at all. Her eyes still stared at Ling Feier without blinking. He just wanted to see if the woman was duplicity. He didn''t believe that the child was really dispensable to her.


    Seeing that Moyang didn''t look at herself, anling still didn''t give up and shouted at Moyang again. She''s not here to be ignored.


    Ling Feier looked at anling anxiously. It seemed that there was something urgent. All she can think of is the company.


    "Mr. Mo, Secretary an is here."


    When there are outsiders, Ling Feier still wants to avoid suspicion. Of course, you can''t call it too intimate.


    Anling glanced at Ling fei''er and ignored her. Even if she already knew that the woman in front of her was pregnant with Moyang''s child, so what. There is only one day without a definite relationship, which will change at any time. Besides, she is not pregnant now. Although it is false, she will never feel guilty.


    Moyang doesn''t know what happened to the woman in front of him. If she had him in her heart, she would try her best to keep her children. Of course, she should be unhappy when other women come to her. But Moyang couldn''t find any unhappy color on Ling Feier''s face. Instead, he kept urging him to deal with other women. Because of Ling Feier''s words, Moyang''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Secretary an, who let you in? Have you listened to my orders instead of doing them now?"


    Moyang was angry and his tone was even less kind.


    Anling looked at Moyang''s increasingly dark face and wanted to retreat. If she is found out later, it is estimated that Mo will always make her look good on the spot.


    "Mr. Mo, I..."


    Anling felt that her tongue was beginning to knot, and her speech became hesitant.


    "Just say what you have to say. If it''s all right, leave quickly. I don''t have time to waste with you."


    Moyang didn''t even look at anling.


    Anling clenched her hands, thought and thought, and finally put her hand into her bag. She has backing. She must not flinch. Maybe she will do it again if she fails.


    "Mr. Mo, I want you to see this."


    Anling felt that her hand holding the report sheet was shaking all the time, so she finally handed the report sheet to Moyang.


    Moyang didn''t reach out to pick it up. Anling''s hand was held in embarrassment all the time.

 Chapter 273

    The paper was floating, although Moyang was not curious. But Ling Feier was curious. She just wanted to know if there was something wrong with the company.


    Ling fei''er hung her head. When she saw the clear big words on the paper, her face turned pale for a moment. How ironic that what Moyang said came true so soon.


    He just said that he didn''t want his children, but many women wanted to have his children. Just as the sound of this statement fell, it had been verified.


    Ling Feier felt very painful. What did Moyang regard her as, and why did he let two women conceive children for him at the same time.


    "Mr. Mo, maybe you should look at the paper in secretary an''s hand. Of course, I should congratulate you."


    Ling fei''er turned her head and stopped looking at Moyang. Whether she is stingy or pretentious, she just doesn''t want to see him discuss children with other women.


    Of course, Moyang saw Ling Feier''s unhappiness. He didn''t know whether it was because of an Ling. From the bottom of her heart, Moyang still prefers to believe that Ling Feier is unhappy because of an Ling, which at least shows that she still has him in the bottom of her heart.


    Moyang, Moyang, why are you so accommodating to her now. She doesn''t want your child anymore. Why do you worry about her feelings. Having said that, Moyang was reluctant to let Ling Feier feel sad.


    "Secretary an, let''s go out and talk about something."


    Moyang casually reached out and took the report form from anling''s hand. Without looking at it, he turned and prepared to go outside the ward.


    "Mr. Mo, would you please look at the contents of the report first?"


    Anling didn''t expect that Moyang would react like this. Did she just take the wrong step. Should she talk about her pregnancy first and then take out the report.


    "Secretary an, are you out of line? Although this is a hospital, you are still my employee. Don''t you listen to me?"


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang''s expression. Maybe he had seen the contents of the report long ago. He now urges anling to leave. Maybe he just doesn''t want her to know what''s behind. Yes, why should he and anling''s children tell her. Ling Feier looked at the ceiling and smiled at herself. Ling Feier was more sure that the child in her belly could not be kept.


    "Secretary an, President Mo is right. Look at my ward. It''s really not a place to talk. Think about it, Secretary an. If you and President Mo say something secret, it''s bad for me to hear it."


    Ling fei''er had cleaned up her emotions when she just turned back. When expounding the suggestions, Ling Feier always had a faint smile on her face. It was that smile that hurt Moyang''s heart again.


    So she didn''t want him to stay here, and even urged him to leave with other women. In that case, he was not as good as she wanted. He just wanted to make out with other women in front of her and see how she would react.


    Ling Feier watched Moyang get up from his chair and thought he and anling would leave. Unexpectedly, Moyang just hugged anling in his arms and slowly walked towards the sofa. Until sitting on the sofa, anling felt a little floating in her heart. Just now, President Mo ignored her. How could he become so enthusiastic for such a while. Anling saw Ling Feier on the eye bed and Moyang, and she understood everything. Since Mo always wants the woman in the bed, why can''t she make good use of this opportunity. If you make good use of it, maybe things can get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Anling, come on, let''s see what''s written on this paper."


    Anling was flattered. She really didn''t expect Moyang to talk to her in such a soft voice.


    When Moyang saw the contents on the paper, he understood everything. He was sure that Ling Feier had just seen the contents on the paper. But what made him angry was that now that she had seen the contents on the paper, she could act like a nobody. This can only show that Ling Feier never had him in her heart. So even if she sees other women''s pregnancy list, she is still so light and indifferent. In that case, he would no longer have to worry about her feelings.


    Since Ling Feier made him so painful and disappointed, he would not make her feel better.


    "Anling, I''m so happy to know this news. You''re really my pride. From now on, you''re not alone. You must take good care of yourself."


    Moyang knew that Ling Feier would secretly look at herself and anling with the corners of her eyes. So he deliberately stroked anling''s stomach with his hand, with a gentle face.


    "Mr. Mo, you... Aren''t you angry?"


    Anling looked at Moyang''s reaction and was full of doubts. She thought Moyang would be furious and even questioned angrily. Unexpectedly, he didn''t say anything, so she admitted it. This is not like general Mo''s character.


    "Anling, what are you talking about? You are so beautiful and I am so handsome. Our children must be the dragon of the people in the future. How can I be angry with you? Anling, believe me, your temperament is noble, and our children will be like you in the future. Of course, only a woman with elegant temperament like you is qualified to conceive my children, unlike some people ¡­¡­¡±


    Although Moyang didn''t continue to say the following words, Ling Feier already understood it in her heart. Some people are not talking about who else she will have. But just now, Moyang asked her again and again whether she would consider keeping the child. Unexpectedly, after such a short time, she was no longer suitable for giving birth to his child. Ling Feier suddenly felt very sad. But now the result is clearly what she wants. Why does she find it so difficult to accept when she hears it with her own ears.


    "Mr. Mo, is everything you said true? I''m so happy to hear you say that."


    Anling cried with joy. At the moment, her face was covered with tears.


    "Anling, why are you crying? You''re not alone now. You can''t cry easily in the future. Don''t do anything in the company in the future. Tell others to do anything."


    Lingfei''er saw that Moyang was painfully wiping anling''s tears. Although she couldn''t see Moyang''s expression at the moment, lingfei''er could see that Moyang cared about anling now.


    "All right, all right, stop crying."


    Moyang gently patted anling on the shoulder and coaxed her patiently.


    Ling Feier didn''t know what it was like in her heart at the moment. The man who just hugged him tightly, but now he hugged another woman tightly. If you don''t envy, you are deceiving yourself and others. But what can she do. Moyang never belonged to her, even if she gave birth to a child. Why should she let her children suffer with her.


    "Anling, stop crying."


    Although Moyang has been gently concerned about anling, the corners of his eyes have been watching Ling Feier''s reaction. He treats anling like this to excite Ling Feier. He just wants to know whether Ling Feier has feelings for him. Just try until now, he will be disappointed again.


    "Mr. Mo, you''d better leave my ward with Secretary an. After all, there are bacteria in the ward. Secretary an is pregnant now. If there is any problem with his body because he stays in my ward, it will be my sin."


    Ling Feier is really sad now. All she wants to do now is cry. But even if she could not be provoked again, she would not shed tears in front of Moyang and anling.


    "Anling, you say that Miss Ling is urging us again. How can you say that you and Miss Ling are also colleagues, and of course I am Miss Ling''s boss. Since we are going to have children, Miss Ling should say congratulations to me and anling. Why, instead of saying anything, Miss Ling always asks us to leave."


    Moyang won''t leave so easily. He just wants to hear what Ling Feier will say later.


    "Mr. Mo, I said all this for the good of secretary an. Mr. Mo, besides, I want brother Nianhan and my sister to come in with me. If you and Secretary an have been here all the time, I don''t have much to say."


    Moyang didn''t expect Ling Feier to drive him away in such a hurry, not because she was jealous of anling and was afraid that she would lose her manners. But she wanted to see Nian Han. What''s good about Han this year? Why does fei''er miss him everywhere.


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang''s face becoming more and more ugly and didn''t care. He has been accompanied now, and it will only be more boring and embarrassing on her side. It''s better to leave earlier.


    "Anling, we should really thank Miss Ling. Miss Ling is really considerate for us. Why don''t we follow Miss Ling''s advice."


    Anling is so fascinated by Moyang''s smile that she has long lost her ability to judge. Moyang is willing to follow wherever she says.


    "Miss Ling, don''t forget what we just said. You should know what I said. I''ve agreed now. Just give me a message."


    When Moyang said this, he felt the whole heart ache together. But he has to say so. Proud as he is, he doesn''t want to be inferior to Ling Feier any more. He has done a lot for Ling Feier. This time, he really didn''t want to aggrieve himself.


    "Mr. Mo, please. Brother Nianhan should be outside. He won''t waste your time."


    Nian Han, Ling Feier, do you have to mention that man again and again in front of me. What''s good about that man, and I Moyang can''t compare with him.

 Chapter 274

    "Miss Ling, don''t forget that I''m your boss, but not your servant. Since you don''t take my children seriously, I don''t need to talk nonsense to you. Now I''m going to take an Ling for a birth examination. You can help yourself later."


    Moyang picked up anling with a smile and hugged her shoulder affectionately. He never saw Ling Feier again in his eyes.


    Ling Feier felt nothing but pain in her heart. Did she really make a big mistake in this decision. Whether she can get the same treatment as anling as long as she keeps the child. Ling Feier regretted it, and she regretted it very much. She never knew that her feelings for Moyang had been so deep.


    Being treated and cared by the beloved man, anling should have been happy, but at the moment, her heart is extremely nervous. If Mr. Mo really takes her for an examination later, all the lies may be exposed. She couldn''t bear the consequences of this. What Mr. Mo dislikes most is the deception of others.


    "Mr. Mo, I''m fine. I''ve checked myself. There''s really no need to spend money."


    Anling carefully discussed with Moyang. For her, it was a great gift for Mo to be willing to keep the child. She should make good use of this time to create more opportunities to be alone with President mo. In this way, we can conceive the child as soon as possible. Then the fake will become true. So now she can''t do any more tests.


    "Anling, you''re good. I won''t rest assured if I don''t accompany you to have another examination. This child is really important to me."


    Moyang already knew. Just now he put anling in his arms and felt the trembling of her body, so he understood everything. That''s good. If anling is really pregnant, it''s just an accident. Of course, he will not allow this accident to exist. Apart from Ling Feier, he doesn''t need any woman to have children for him.


    Ling Feier looked at the intimacy between Moyang and anling, and her eyes were swollen and painful. She desperately suppressed the tears in her eyes. Even if she wanted to cry, she had to wait until they left.


    "Mr. Mo, I..."


    Anling wanted to say something more, but when she saw Moyang''s warning eyes, she shut up. If she can''t avoid it for a while, she can only ask Su Yuan for help.


    "Mr. Mo, let''s go. Phil, I won''t disturb your rest. I don''t know if you know. Pregnant women are easy to get tired. I''m really sorry."


    Anling deliberately rubbed into Moyang''s arms and looked up at Ling Feier with a different look.


    "President Mo, Secretary an, be careful on your way."


    Ling Feier cheered for herself silently at the bottom of her heart. She should be generous. She can''t be jealous. But the bitterness and bitterness poured into her heart.


    "Anling, let''s hurry. I''ll find the authoritative director of the hospital to show you later. Don''t make any mistakes."


    Ling Feier clearly knows that the female doctors who have just been in her ward are not at the director level. And she just heard that Moyang said she would take anling to the chief doctor of Obstetrics and gynecology. Is this the difference between the two. When Moyang heard that he didn''t want to leave his children, was the sadness also the result of his imagination and dazzle. In fact, Moyang doesn''t care about the child in his heart. Otherwise, if he is arrogant and domineering, he will never do things by her temperament.


    Ling Feier felt that her heart was lingchi again. Sometimes misunderstandings often exist because two people who love each other don''t speak or explain to each other. Ling Feier didn''t know that the old director of Obstetrics and Gynecology ran back and forth to her ward just when she was dizzy.


    Until there was a slamming door. Ling Feier was still immersed in a sad atmosphere and couldn''t extricate herself.


    "Moyang, you, you..."


    Qin Mo and Nian Han came forward at the same time. Looking at the intimacy between Moyang and anling, they were angry and speechless.


    Moyang didn''t want to pay attention to those people. He was tired of them now.


    "Brother and sister Nianhan, can you come in?"


    Ling Feier''s voice was weak, but Nian Han and Ling Shuang, who were close to the door, heard it clearly.


    "Mr. Mo, we..."


    Those people at the door won''t let go without Moyang''s order. So just heard the request in the ward, they didn''t know what to do.


    Moyang loosened An Ling in his arms and waved to the crowd. At the moment of receiving the order, all the people dispersed. Moyang felt that he was really tired, but his heart was tired. Now he just wants to have a good rest. As for who Ling Feier wants to see, he doesn''t want to care at the moment.


    "Sister Ling Shuang, let''s hurry in."


    Looking at Moyang''s face at the moment, Nianhan knew that something must have happened to Ling Feier.


    Anling doesn''t know what happened to Moyang. Just released himself, he went straight ahead without talking. His face was as black as black marble.


    "Mr. Mo, do we still have a physical examination?"


    Anling has long forgotten the taboos that pregnant women should have. He ran quickly to catch up with Moyang.


    "Secretary an, do you think you still need a physical examination?"


    Listening to Moyang''s words, anling''s face suddenly turned white. Does Mo always know that she is a fake pregnancy. But it shouldn''t be. I didn''t do this check. Just now her acting skills didn''t go wrong. What''s the problem.


    "Mr. Mo, i... although I don''t want to waste money, I''m willing to suffer and have another examination as long as it''s for the sake of my children."


    Anling has never been pregnant and has never had a pregnancy test, but she watches a lot of such TV. Of course, she knows that doing a pregnancy test is not an easy thing. So I imagined the pain of those women I saw on TV. I have to say, her imagination is really good.


    "Secretary an, you should know what I hate most. I tolerate you until now because I need your lie. Of course, you must continue this lie until I stop."


    "Mr. Mo, I really... Really don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    Although anling still wants to continue to defend, her tone has shown that she is guilty.


    "Secretary an, are you sure you are pregnant with my child? You don''t think I don''t even know which woman has the chance to conceive my child. Of course, Secretary an, if I have children with other men, I don''t have any opinion."


    Moyang knew that anling should understand what he was talking about at the moment.


    Anling looked at Moyang''s black eyes and stared at herself tightly. She didn''t even have the courage to argue again. She doesn''t want to be forced to take her over for examination. In this case, Mo will only hate her more. Now her only way to save herself should be to confess.


    "Mr. Mo, yes... Sorry, please forgive me. But you must believe that this matter was never my idea. I was confused by others, so I was so confused. Please don''t remember me, Mr. mo. forgive me this time."


    Anling didn''t expect that the dream she was just having was shattered in such a short time. As she said, if things were really exposed, she would never let Su Yuan be alone.


    Anling tells Moyang everything about Suyuan and her plot. I thought Moyang would be furious. Unexpectedly, he just smiled. But the smile made anling tremble.


    "Secretary an, you may have to work hard. You must continue to play this play. What we say now can only be forgotten by me. Of course, Su Yuan, I think you should know how to reply."


    At the moment, anling doesn''t want to know what Moyang is calculating. As long as Moyang is not hard for her, she will already feel very lucky.


    "Mr. Mo, what do you mean... What do you mean, can I still stay with you?"


    Anling is most concerned about her future. Su Yuan told her clearly that it would be very smooth to pretend to be pregnant. Why should it be such a result. After being used up by Su Yuan, is she going to be used by President Mo again.


    Anling thinks she''s really sad. I just fell in love with an unreachable man. Why should I bear so many hardships. Anling really feels very unwilling. The original just everything, ink total gentleness is really an illusion. Now think about it, everything just may be that Mr. Mo deliberately used her to annoy Ling Feier''s bitch. What''s so good about that bitch? Mr. Mo should be so attentive to her. She''s not reconciled. She''s really not reconciled. But now, in addition to her resentment and unwillingness, what else can she do.


    "Secretary an, of course you can stay with me. As long as you cooperate with me from now on, I won''t treat you badly after it is done."


    The corner of Moyang''s mouth rose slowly. Maybe leaving anling''s fake belly may ease the relationship between him and fei''er. You can even use anling to arouse Feier''s jealousy, so that she can show her sincerity to herself. Moyang really can''t wait to take anling to Feier''s ward to see the effect.


    "Mr. Mo, is what you said true?"


    In fact, anling really doesn''t want anything. Fame, wealth and status are really meaningless to her. What she wants is the love of the man in front of her. As long as he can love her, even for only one second, she feels satisfied.


    "Secretary an, you should know me. I don''t like your attitude now."


    Moyang is too lazy to deceive women other than fei''er. He knew that the woman in front of him didn''t need his coaxing at all. As long as it is his order, she will be duty bound to complete it.


    "Mr. Mo, I''m sorry. I know what I should do. Mr. Mo, don''t worry."


    When Moyang heard anling''s affirmative answer, his face finally looked better.


    "Secretary an, cooperate with me well. I won''t let you suffer."


    Moyang reached out and patted anling on the shoulder again, but there was no tenderness and consideration just now. At this moment, anling''s heart cooled from head to heel.

 Chapter 275

    When Nian Han and Ling Shuang enter the door, Ling Feier is wiping her tears.


    Just after Moyang and anling left, the tears in their eyes couldn''t stop. Ling Feier cried more and more fiercely. She couldn''t stop at all.


    "Phyl, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong?"


    Listening to the low sobbing sound, Ling Shuang and Nian Han hurried forward and asked nervously.


    "Sister, brother Nianhan, you finally come."


    It seems that children who have been wronged in kindergarten feel more aggrieved when they see their parents.


    Ling Feier calmed down slowly and became excited again when she saw Ling Shuang and Nian Han. The tears that stopped slowly poured out again like the flood that burst the dike.


    "Fei''er, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare your sister. Is it the Moyang? Has he hurt you? Wait, my sister will go to his leader now. This time, my sister will not let him go easily. No one can hurt my sister again."


    Ling Shuang closed her lips tightly, clenched her hands and looked angry.


    "Fei''er, is it really Moyang who did it?"


    Nian Han can certainly see Moyang''s feelings for Ling Feier. Moyang should not easily hurt Feier. But he did hear the quarrel in the ward just now. Maybe there is a contradiction between Feier and Moyang. Moyang is too impatient and may hurt Feier.


    "Sister... I... not Moyang... I..."


    Ling Feier really doesn''t know how to explain her current situation to her sister and brother Nianhan. If my sister knew that she was pregnant before marriage and was pregnant with Moyang''s child, would she be angry and ignore her. Ling Feier really can''t imagine the consequences of saying this. Maybe the consequences are unbearable.


    "Phyl, what''s the matter with you? Can you stop being so hesitant? Do you want to hurry to death your sister? Do you know that my sister was really worried when she was outside just now? What should my sister do if something really happened to you? You''re the only relative of my sister in the world."


    Ling Shuang has figured it out for a long time. Even if she is angry, she will never envy and hate her sister again.


    "Sister, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean it, and I don''t know how it happened. I don''t know what to do, sister, I''m sorry."


    Ling Feier still had tears in her eyes, lowered her head and apologized to Ling Shuang.


    "Fei''er, what''s the matter with you? Don''t do this. If you do, my sister''s heart will hurt very much. Tell my sister what happened? Don''t worry, no matter what happens, my sister won''t blame you."


    "Sister..."


    Ling Feier rushed into Ling Shuang''s arms and held her tightly.


    "Aunt, Mommy''s arms are mine. Aunt, don''t rob Lele."


    Ling fei''er looked at Yue Le standing by with her mouth shouting. She was happy at last.


    "Sister, will you blame me for tonight''s dinner? I really don''t mean to hide it from my sister. I''m just afraid you''ll be angry."


    Ling Feier still decides to apologize to Ling Shuang for her marriage first. It''s really that she''s too blind. She should have discussed it with her sister earlier.


    "Fei''er, silly girl, it turns out that you apologize to your sister for this matter. My sister doesn''t blame you for a long time. Although you are the only one left in the world, my sister still hopes you can have more relatives with you. How can my sister be angry when more people love us? It''s just fei''er, that Suyuan, you..."


    Before entering Feier''s ward, Ling Shuang had figured it out and was relieved for a long time. But thinking of Su Yuan, Ling Shuang will still worry. She always felt that Su Yuan was the one who repeatedly transferred her relationship with fei''er. But she had never seen the woman''s face, and of course there was no evidence. But she still had to remind Phil to be careful. Ling Shuang has seen everything at the party clearly. Whether Feier and Suyuan are close sisters or not, Suyuan won''t really accept Feier.


    Ling Feier certainly knows Su Yuan''s hostility to herself. She wanted to blame her, but then she thought that Su Yuan''s targeting at her was mostly because of Moyang.


    "Sister, I don''t blame her."


    "Feier, you are just too kind. That''s why that woman framed you like this. But don''t worry, my sister will protect you in the future. My sister said she won''t let anyone hurt you again. My sister will do what she said."


    Ling Feier looked at Ling Shuang''s firmness on her face, and her heart was even more sad. She was really wrong this time. But she just thought it clearly. Even if the child won''t have a father, she wants to keep him. Maybe this child is the only connection between her and Moyang. She is reluctant to give up Moyang and the children in her stomach.


    "Sister, Feier has something to tell her sister, but her sister must not be angry with Feier after listening, okay?"


    Ling Feier''s face was serious and even her eyebrows were tightly locked. It was very different from her usual careless and laughing appearance.


    Looking at Ling Feier with such a dignified face, Ling Shuang knew that what her sister had to say must be very serious.


    "Fei''er, tell me. My sister won''t be angry with you. If anything happens, you can say that my sister will always be your strong backing."


    Since she made up her mind, Ling Shuang decided to wholeheartedly support and trust Ling Feier.


    "Sister, thank you, really thank you."


    Ling Feier didn''t know how her sister would react when she said she was pregnant, but at least at the moment, every subtle expression on her sister''s face moved her.


    "Fei''er, if you have anything to say, brother Nianhan is in a hurry."


    Nian Han doesn''t want to urge Ling fei''er, but Ling fei''er has been hanging like this. He always finds some sense of existence.


    Ling fei''er turned to look at Nian Han. The man in front of him still looked at her with a smile, which virtually gave her some strength.


    "Sister, brother Nianhan, I''m pregnant."


    Although Ling Shuang is ready for any accident. But the word pregnancy still shocked her. Although she also guessed that fei''er might be with that Moyang, she never thought that fei''er would be pregnant. Ling Shuang occasionally remembers that Mo zhaotian mentioned that his nephew hates children very much. It''s just why Phil got pregnant. Is it all just an accident.


    Even if it was an accident, Ling Shuang still felt very uneasy. Originally thought that fei''er would find a good family and live happily all her life. Unexpectedly, fei''er still embarked on her old road. What the hell should the child do. Do you stay like her? At this moment, Ling Shuang really didn''t know what to say, but she was stunned and didn''t move.


    "Fei''er, are you really pregnant? The child belongs to Mo Yang. Mo Yang is really too much. I know you are pregnant, but I was so intimate with that anling just now. Why, silly fei''er, didn''t you tell Mo Yang about your pregnancy?"


    Nian Han looked at Ling Feier painfully. He knew for a long time that falling in love with Moyang would make this girl suffer a lot. But he can''t control Phil''s feelings. After all, the beginning and end of feelings are not controlled by man.


    Ling Feier really doesn''t know how to tell Nian Han. Especially when she heard the name anling again, her heart was even more wronged.


    Ling Shuang thought and thought, and decided to persuade her sister to give up the child. This child is different from Lele. She really doesn''t want her sister to live a normal life at such a young age. A child is easy to be born, but it has to carry a lot. She doesn''t matter. After all, she has been someone else''s mistress and is used to being treated coldly, but Phil is different from her. Ling Shuang still hopes that fei''er can leave the promotion group, leave the man, find a man who really loves her and live a good life.


    "Phil, let''s not stay with this child, shall we?"


    Ling Shuang''s voice was very low, and she couldn''t bear it, but the decision to make still had to be made. Now for Phil, it''s best to cut the mess quickly.


    "Sister Ling Shuang, this... Child is innocent after all. Why don''t we discuss it again."


    Ling Feier hasn''t spoken yet. Nian Han has an opinion first.


    Although Nianhan doesn''t know how much Moyang loves fei''er, he knows that Moyang must have moved the truth to fei''er. In that case, Phil should take advantage of the present opportunity to fight for it. Only when fei''er and Moyang are together can things be truly solved satisfactorily and fei''er can get real happiness.


    Ling Shuang listens to Nian Han''s words and believes that the man in front of her really doesn''t love her sister. But if there is a little, it should be said with deep jealousy.


    "Nian Han, it''s not that I''m cruel, but that the child has no reason to stay." Ling Shuang really can''t bear to ruin her sister''s life because of this child. Even if she was misunderstood as selfish, she could only admit it.


    "Sister, can I keep this child? I want to keep him."


    Ling Feier''s voice was very low, but she was extremely determined. She gently stroked her stomach and looked at Ling Shuang''s eyes full of supplication.


    "Fei''er, it''s not that my sister is cruel. But my sister really doesn''t think you should keep the child. Think about it. Once you keep the child, you will have no room for regret as soon as the child is born."


    Ling Shuang doesn''t want to force fei''er to make a decision now. She can only persuade her hard at the moment.


    "Sister, do you regret leaving Lele?"


    Ling Feier doesn''t want to expose Ling Shuang''s shortcomings or attack her sister. She just wants to seek guidance and guide her way ahead.


    Ling Shuang really didn''t expect fei''er to ask her so. She was really stunned for a moment.

 Chapter 276

    Although Lele is not her own son, Ling Shuang has long regarded him as her own. Although it was hard to leave Lele, she didn''t regret it at all. It is also because of Lele that Ling Shuang feels that life is not so boring.


    Looking at her sister''s silence, Ling Feier knew that her sister would not object again.


    "Sister, don''t worry, even if the child has no father, I will let him grow up healthily."


    "Lele will have a little brother or sister in the future. Is Lele happy?"


    Ling Feier looked at Ling le with a smile, as if she saw her child grow up.


    "Mommy, aunt, is it true? Will Lele really have brothers and sisters? Lele is really happy."


    Ling Le is happy and jumping.


    "Phyl, have you really decided?"


    Ling Shuang still wants to try her best to persuade Ling Feier.


    "Sister, don''t persuade me any more. I''ve really decided."


    Ling fei''er thought that now she must relax, which is good for the baby in her belly. The first thing she did after she left the hospital was to resign. She wants to ensure that she gives birth to the child at her best. During this period, she must not be disturbed any more.


    Ling Shuang sipped her mouth and didn''t say what she wanted to say in the end.


    "Phyl, my sister will support you."


    Ling Shuang holds fei''er''s hand tightly and gives her strength.


    "Fei''er, don''t worry. Since you have decided to give birth to this child, let me take care of him with you."


    Nian Han''s sincere eyes are full of promises.


    "Thank you, brother Nianhan. Thank you very much."


    Ling Feier didn''t know if she had any luck in her previous life. She was really moved by Nianhan''s brother''s support for her.


    "What, you said Yang already knew you were fake pregnant, and he said he wanted you to continue pretending. Is that true?"


    Suyuan didn''t expect anling to take the initiative to ask herself out. The same place, the same people, but anling''s expression at the moment is completely different. She doesn''t have to be humble to Su Yuan anymore. President Mo needs her now, not the daughter in front of her.


    "Secretary an, what''s your attitude? Where are your eyes? Don''t forget, you promised me. You have to obey my orders."


    Suyuan simply can''t stand being ignored by a woman like anling. For Su Yuan, anling is just a woman who amuses herself when Moyang is bored. How can she be compared with her legitimate fiancee. So only she can have such a proud attitude. The woman doesn''t deserve to look at her with arrogant eyes.


    "Miss Su, I think you''ve really made a mistake. Your design has failed and Mr. Mo has seen through. Now I don''t need any cooperation with you. Mr. Mo needs me now to prove that I''m much more important than you. So what if you''re Mr. Mo''s fiancee. Even if it''s a fake pregnancy, the woman Mr. Mo thinks of is still me, not you. Miss Su, I''m now I really sympathize with you. Ling Feier''s woman is pregnant now, and the woman president Mo wants to see now is me. As for Miss Su, you seem to have been forgotten. "


    Anling has just thought clearly on her way here. She must have had a fever before she thought of cooperating with Su Yuan. Fortunately, Mo didn''t hate her. It''s really lucky. She is thinking of dealing with Su Yuan in front of her first. When she was just in the ward, she had observed very clearly. Maybe Ling Feier didn''t need her at all, so anling had plans again in her heart.


    "Anling, you bitch, what are you? You dare to talk to me like that. You..."


    Because of jealousy and anger, Su Yuan''s beautiful face became distorted, and her fierce eyes stared at anling.


    "Bitch, go to hell."


    Suyuan couldn''t care about the location. She picked up the drink on the table and rushed to anling''s face.


    Anling was smiling proudly at the moment. She didn''t pay attention at all. When she reacted, she would have been in a hurry. The orange liquid flowed down the tip of her hair to her face and finally to her white clothes.


    "Suyuan, you..."


    Anling looked at the cafe. The guests turned to themselves and couldn''t lose face anymore. She didn''t want to worry about Su Yuan''s identity anymore and shouted hysterically at Su Yuan.


    Anling looked at her embarrassed appearance and said she didn''t want to let Su Yuan go so easily.


    Anling quickly picked up the hot coffee in front of her and threw it out.


    Suyuan thought anling didn''t have the courage to do anything to herself. She could only eat Coptis and swallow the consequences, but she didn''t expect anling to be so arrogant. Seeing that the coffee cup was about to hit her, if the whole cup of coffee splashed everywhere, she might be burned.


    "Suyuan, just wait to break your face. When I see it, Mo always wants you."


    Anling doesn''t have any tension in her heart. The whole heart is sprinting with satisfaction. Today she must make Suyuan look good.


    "Are you okay? Did you burn it?"


    Suyuan thought she was really dead this time. Unexpectedly, the pain didn''t come, but the sound of the coffee cup landing was clear.


    Until there was a warm feeling, Su Yuan didn''t know that she was tightly protected by a man in her arms.


    Anling was stunned. Where did the man wearing sunglasses come from. Black suits make men more mysterious. Anling always felt that this man gave her a sense of deja vu. Is it the president of Yusheng group. Of course, anling can see how the president of Yusheng group feels about Su Yuan. Thinking that it may be her, anling''s heart is not so calm.


    "If you don''t go yet, do you want me to take you to the police station and Sue miss an for intentional injury?"


    Smelling the familiar fragrance, Su Yuan knew it was the man, but why was his voice strange today. It should be a young magnetic voice, but today it has become hoarse. Is it sick. Why did he suddenly appear here and desperate to save himself? Su Yuan really has too many questions in her heart.


    Anling did not dare to listen to the man''s warning voice, nor did she dare to stay too much. Although she was really curious about the man''s identity and wanted to inquire about his relationship with Su Yuan, she knew it was really inappropriate now. She doesn''t want to be sent to the police station later, so her innocent life may be stained. She will never have any chance to make herself unworthy of Moyang.


    "Miss Su, we''re settled now. We''d better not meet again in the future. Of course, there''s no need for us to meet."


    Although she is very embarrassed at the moment, anling still holds her head high. She doesn''t want to make a joke for those people in the cafe.


    "Why did you come?"


    After anling left, the man let Su Yuan go. Walk to the opposite anling''s position and prepare to sit down.


    "Don''t sit over there. There''s juice."


    Of course Suyuan knew that the juice must have flowed to the right place. If a man sits down, his pants will get dirty.


    "Miss Su, when did you become so nervous? I''m really flattered."


    The man smiled at Su Yuan and walked to Su Yuan again.


    "Miss Su, since I can''t sit there, I can only sit next to you."


    Su Yuan didn''t know how to answer, so she had to avoid answering.


    "Miss Su, you''re welcome."


    The man really sat down close to Su Yuan. Although it is a sofa for two, it can only accommodate two women. Now the man and Su Yuan are sitting together. They really can only fit together tightly. There is no gap at all.


    Suyuan didn''t know what had happened to her. Relying on the man, she felt her heart beating all the time. His face also became a little burning.


    The man was not abnormal at all. He just waved to the waiter.


    "The plan failed." The man said that the clouds were light and the wind was light, as if he had expected it long ago.


    Suyuan didn''t listen carefully to what the man said. Just looking at the back of his red hand, I felt a pang of heartache.


    "Your hand, are you okay?"


    Suyuan thought that if the man hadn''t just protected her with his hands, maybe the red seal should be on her face at the moment.


    Su Yuan suddenly stretched out her hand and gently stroked the back of the man''s hand.


    "Miss Su, I''ll misunderstand you like this. I''ll think you''re in love with me, Miss Su."


    The man is still smiling and not serious.


    Suyuan realized her gaffe and quickly removed her hand from the back of the man''s hand.


    "Yes... I''m sorry. It''s all because of me. I hurt you."


    Although she has been with Moyang for so many years, she has never enjoyed such protection by a man. Although Qin Mo was very kind to her, they had never held each other so close. Just now, the man''s embrace was warm. Because of that embrace, Su Yuan''s heart was moved and moved. That''s why she just lost her temper.


    "Miss Su, I''m the one who should say I''m sorry. I didn''t think about perfection, otherwise I wouldn''t show up so soon. Did that anling ask Miss Su for an account just now?"


    The man looked at Su Yuan with an apologetic face. Obviously, they use each other. Men don''t know why. Just seeing Su Yuan''s concern for herself, they really have a subtle change in their heart. Before, he always wanted to get the woman in front of him to ravage and revenge Moyang, but now he wanted to take good care of and protect the woman in front of him.


    "I didn''t take anling to heart. Don''t worry. I, Su Yuan, won''t admit defeat so easily. Mrs. Mo''s position has always been mine. I''ve figured out my countermeasures. Just wait and see."


    "Do you just want to be Mrs. Mo? You know he doesn''t have you in his heart, and you have no regrets."


    The man suddenly became very excited, holding Su Yuan''s hand with both hands, and the expression on his face became very complex.

 Chapter 277

    Suyuan didn''t know where she was wrong. Why did the man who had just tenderly taken care of her become afraid of her now. Are all men so fickle.


    "You, you hurt me."


    Suyuan always wanted to break away from the man''s hand. She didn''t know that the man was holding it tighter and tighter. She really felt unbearable pain.


    "Why, Miss Su, do you feel pain like this? You know, I hurt a thousand times, ten thousand times more than you."


    Suyuan just thought the man was talking about his hand. It''s true that she caused all the injuries on his hand. Suyuan thought the man was sincere and wanted to save her and be nice to her. But now listening to what he said, I knew he didn''t mean it. Maybe he has a purpose, just like now, yelling at her about it. The affection for men just rose, and this moment disappeared.


    The man doesn''t know what''s wrong. The pain on the back of his hand is nothing to him at all, but the inner pain makes him out of breath. Did he really fall in love with the woman in front of him. No, no, he only contacted her to revenge Moyang. Yes, he will not be emotional for the woman in front of him.


    "I said I wouldn''t treat you badly when it''s done. What else do you want?"


    Suyuan''s face became indifferent again. Maybe she shouldn''t be whimsical and want to be friends with the man in front of her. It is better for them to keep the relationship of mutual utilization.


    "Miss Su, don''t do this? You were so tender to me just now. How can you become so rusty again. You know, I will be sad."


    The man approached Suyuan slowly. Suyuan even felt that their breathing would mix together.


    Suyuan suddenly pushed the man away, quickly stood up, ran to the opposite side of the man and looked at him with a wary face.


    When the man just approached Su Yuan, his body really reacted. It seems that he is really passionate about the woman in front of him. No, he can''t indulge himself to sink. He should think about his purpose.


    "Well, I have something else to do. Thank you for today. I''ll keep it in mind."


    Suyuan doesn''t want to stay alone with this man anymore. She still has a lot to do.


    "I''ll go first. Help yourself."


    Suyuan quickly picked up the handbag on the table and turned away.


    Su Yuan, Su Yuan, what do I like about you. The man looked at Su Yuan''s gone figure and kept talking.


    "Fei''er, since you have decided to have a good baby, don''t think about it from now on and have a good rest."


    Ling Shuang looks at Ling Feier staring at the ceiling and feels very uncomfortable. She knew that Phil must have loved Moyang badly. She really wanted to help her sister, but there was nothing she could do.


    "Sister, don''t worry, I''m fine. Sister, when brother Nianhan comes back, will you help me go through the discharge formalities? Sister, you know, I never like the hospital. I don''t want to lie in the hospital. It''s OK to rest and go home."


    Ling Feier doesn''t want to see Moyang in the hospital anymore. Moyang has many opportunities to meet when he works here.


    Ling Shuang certainly knows Ling Feier''s mind. Just now she has gone to ask the doctor. Phil''s health is really OK. Maybe it''s a good thing for Phil to leave the hospital and stay away from the Moyang.


    "Fei''er, have a good rest. When Nian Han comes back, my sister will go to go through the discharge formalities for you."


    Ling Shuang slowly helps Ling Feier lie down and carefully tucks her in. I was going to have a rest, but my cell phone rang at this time. It''s that number again.


    Ling Shuang didn''t want to pay attention to it, but she also wanted to give a good warning to the woman on the other end of the phone so that she wouldn''t destroy the relationship between her and fei''er.


    "Feier, you have a rest first. My sister goes out to answer the phone and will be back in a minute."


    Ling Feier nodded to Ling Shuang.


    "I tell you, don''t call me again in the future, or I''ll scold you once I answer the phone, and I''ll do what I say."


    Ling Shuang didn''t even say hello to the woman on the other end of the phone, so she began to scold. This time, she must let the woman on the other end of the phone give up.


    Suyuan listened to lingshuang''s abuse, and because anling was holding a stomach of fire, she wanted to fight back, but she still held back. She can''t be so depressed. What she wants is the future results. Now she must be patient.


    "Miss Ling, I don''t know why you are so angry, but I didn''t do anything wrong. What I told Miss Ling is the truth. Miss Ling, I just want to show you a report. If you have any questions later, please call me at any time."


    Su Yuan quickly said what she wanted to say and hung up her cell phone. If it weren''t for the use value of Ling Shuang, she wouldn''t waste time on her.


    "Didi didi..."


    Ling Shuang really didn''t expect that woman to do what she said. Ling Shuang didn''t intend to read the text message, but after thinking about it, she decided to have a look. She wanted to see what the woman would do. She has sworn to protect her sister from now on.


    When seeing the content of the message, Ling Shuang was stunned, and her face was green and purple for a while. It''s not true. It''s definitely not true. How could this be? How could she be Suellen''s daughter. If Suellen''s daughter was really her, why would she recognize Phil. What''s going on in here. Ling Shuang is a fog at the moment. No, she must ask carefully. She wanted to know who was spreading rumors and what the purpose was.


    The woman in Ling Shuangji''s phone said that if you have any questions, call her at any time.


    Although Ling Shuang despises the woman''s villain behavior, she really has no other verifier now. She can only call the woman.


    Su Yuan knew that Ling Shuang would call herself. Unexpectedly, she even pinched the time.


    "Miss Ling, I knew you would contact me again. I''m really happy."


    If Ling Shuang could see Su Yuan now, she would be angry.


    "I... I just want to know the truth. If you know, please tell me. But if I know you''re lying to me, I won''t let you go." Ling Shuang still decides to say the ugly words in front. Maybe the woman on the other end of the phone can explain it well.


    Su Yuan told Ling Shuang the story she had made up.


    Lingshuang listens to anling''s words and looks unbelievable. No, no, Phil will never treat her and LeLe like this for her own sake. You should know that Feier always said she would let her and LeLe live a good life. How could Feier rob her identity and enjoy prosperity alone.


    "No, I don''t believe it. What you say is deceptive. Phil won''t lie to me. What Phil loves most is my sister."


    Suyuan knew lingshuang wouldn''t believe it, but she had a way to make her have to believe it.


    "Miss Ling, if you don''t believe it, please listen to the following dialogue."


    This was recorded by Su Yuan on her mobile phone when Ling Feier met Su Lun last time. Although Ling Feier didn''t mention Ling Shuang''s name, after Su Yuan''s editing, you can hear Ling Feier''s heartless love for Ling Shuang between the lines. Maybe it''s because I didn''t mention it that it doesn''t matter.


    "How about Miss Ling? Have you heard clearly?"


    Ling Shuang''s lips have become blue and purple, even trembling slightly. Phil wouldn''t say that. Absolutely not. She is the only relative of Phil. Why did Phil leave her so easily. No, No.


    "Miss Ling, I don''t want to hide it from you anymore. I''m Su Yuan. I''m your sister. I believe you''ve read the report, and we are related by blood. Miss Ling, I know you may wonder how you could have this report if you haven''t met my father. I''m really sorry. I took your hair myself. I think I need it for this matter I want to tell you I''m sorry. "


    Suyuan saw that Ling Shuang on the other end of the phone didn''t respond at all, so she couldn''t help feeling a little worried. Doesn''t Ling Shuang still trust herself. It shouldn''t be. What she said is very emotional. Ling Shuang should have a reaction anyway.


    "No, I don''t believe it. You don''t want to alienate our sisters anymore. Miss Su, your mind is well known. I won''t be fooled by you?"


    Ling Shuang doesn''t want to easily misunderstand Ling Feier this time. Unless she hears it with her own ears, she won''t listen to others.


    "Miss Ling, maybe I should let you meet someone."


    Su Yuan can''t admit defeat so easily. She has long thought out the follow-up countermeasures.


    "Miss Su, don''t waste your time. I won''t believe you."


    Although Ling Shuang has been very firm in her mouth, she doesn''t know why, but her heart is very nervous. She really wronged fei''er about Mo zhaotian. She was really afraid that fei''er would hate her. So since the sisters reunited for so long, Ling Shuang didn''t dare to really apologize to Ling Feier, so she dragged on.


    "Miss Ling, don''t rush to refuse me first? Just meet someone. If you still doubt me after hearing what he said, I really have nothing to say."


    Ling Shuang is really contradictory at the moment. She doesn''t know whether she should agree to the request of the woman on the phone. But she really wanted to find an answer.


    "Sister Ling Shuang, you really have to believe me. I didn''t lie to you. I''m your own sister."


    Su Yuan deliberately lowered her voice and asked.


    Ling Shuang thought again and again, but she still agreed to the woman''s request on the phone. See a person, see a person, as long as she makes a good judgment, she will not be fooled.

 Chapter 278

    "Well, it won''t show up later."


    Suyuan had already met with a man, and she would still be worried about it.


    "Miss Su, I have to say that your plan is quite good. Don''t worry. According to our relationship, I will never drag you back."


    The man didn''t know why Su Yuan had to confirm with himself again and again. He thought they didn''t need to question each other for a long time. Because of Su Yuan''s doubt, the man''s heart became unusually irritable.


    Suyuan wanted to believe the man in front of her, especially that he had saved himself, but she couldn''t get through the barrier in her heart.


    "Miss Ling, you''re here at last."


    Suyuan quickly got up and met her in person.


    Ling Shuang can see the woman in front of her, because today''s meeting took a lot of thought. This box is elegant and quiet. It''s really suitable for talking.


    "Miss Ling, sit down and have a rest."


    Su Yuan was condescending at this moment and poured water for Ling Shuang herself. Of course, in order to save time, while pouring water, Su Yuan clearly told Ling Shuang the man''s identity.


    After receiving Su Yuan''s eye hint, the man told Ling Shuang exactly what Su Yuan ordered.


    Su Yuan knew what Ling Shuang cared about most.


    Sure enough, when Ling Shuang heard that fei''er knew her identity long ago, she deliberately concealed the fact that she knew Moyang, and finally let herself conflict with Moyang''s mother, so she went to prison. Ling Shuang''s face became ugly, and her hands clenched more and more tightly. Is all this really what the man and woman in front of them said. In order not to let her do bad things and let herself smoothly recognize the Lord and return to the Pope, did she let Moyang help design all this. If that''s the case, why did she let Moyang release herself before the dust settled.


    Ling Shuang connects all things together and thinks of what Su Yuan said. Her doubts are growing. If Feier really designed herself like this, Feier would hide too deeply. If not, wouldn''t she blame her own sister again for outsiders. Ling Shuang is really contradictory at the moment. She doesn''t know what to do.


    Suyuan looked at Ling Shuang''s contradictory expression and knew that she still needed to work harder. Only try this last time, you may succeed.


    "Tell Miss Ling yourself what the bitch lingfeier asked you to do."


    Ling Shuang looked at Su Yuan and looked at the man in front of her fiercely. Her face turned black. Ling Shuang feels even more inexplicable. What the hell happened here. Isn''t this man with Su Yuan.


    "Miss Ling, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. If it weren''t for my greed for money, I wouldn''t do it. Please forgive me, Miss Ling."


    The man''s face was full of remorse and his eyes looked at Ling Shuang with apology.


    "You... Can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Suyuan looked at Ling Shuang''s expression and knew that the woman had begun to take the bait slowly. Everything she designed carefully, coupled with the pure acting skills of men, how can Ling Shuang''s stupid woman who has never seen the world not be fooled.


    "Why, why... I have been so kind to her for so many years. Even for her, I have sold my dignity. Why should she bite the hand that feeds her?"


    After hearing what the man said and seeing the photo, Ling Shuang can no longer control the tears in her eyes. Ling Feier, the only relative of Ling Shuang in the world, even framed herself for the so-called glory and wealth. Can''t so many years of feelings stand the temptation of money. Ling Shuang feels unwilling.


    "I''m going to ask her. I hope you can go with me."


    Although Ling Shuang''s heart is extremely sad, she still holds a trace of fantasy and feels that the man in front of her is to deceive her. Everything he said was also a lie.


    "Miss Ling, it''s not that I don''t want to help you. But you also know who miss Ling fei''er''s patron is. If I offend director Mo, you should know what consequences I will have. All I can do is tell you the truth so that my heart can feel better. As for the evidence against Miss Ling fei''er, I really can''t help. Please don''t embarrass me again, Miss Ling Shuang."


    When the man said this, his tone was very low, but it made people see his fear of Moyang.


    Ling Shuang thought that she really shouldn''t be forced. The man in front of her can tell her the truth so that she won''t be blinded again. She''s already very happy. What else can she expect.


    "Sister Ling Shuang, Ling Feier''s bitch lied not only to me, but also to my father. If Dr. Zhao hadn''t been honest, we would have been kept in the dark all our life."


    Ling Shuang looks at the interaction between Su Yuan and the man. Her eyes are so sincere. It''s really not like lying. But Ling Shuang still doesn''t understand why Feier thinks money is more important than feelings.


    "Sister Ling Shuang, please allow me to call you sister. Sister, I''m going to take Dr. Zhao to find my father now. Dr. Zhao has just promised me that he will tell my father the truth. No matter what price he pays."


    "Miss Ling, I still hope you can forgive me. At that time, I really had to. I believe Miss Ling is also clear about director Mo''s identity. I''m just a little doctor, and I also pointed to director Mo''s promotion."


    Zhao Chen''s voice was getting lower and lower, and his tone was full of apology.


    Suyuan glanced at the man. If she didn''t know that the man was just acting, I''m afraid even she would believe it.


    Ling Shuang looked at Zhao Chen''s sincere and honest appearance. It really didn''t seem to be lying. Is it because of the past of Lingxi villa that fei''er still hates her after all, so she doesn''t care about sisterhood.


    Ling Feier... Ling Feier, you''re good. Since you are ruthless, don''t blame me. I won''t treat you as a relative in the future.


    Suyuan looked at Ling Shuang''s cruel expression and was secretly proud. She knew this woman was a stupid woman, not only stupid, but also jealous. In fact, Su Yuan knew Ling Shuang would be fooled. On the last occasion, she saw the jealousy in Ling Shuang''s eyes. Although Ling Shuang has been trying to cover up and wants to play the role of her sister, she is as smart as Su Yuan and easily sees jealousy in her eyes. Once a person has a jealous heart, it is much easier to control.


    "Sister Ling Shuang. No... maybe I should call you sister. Sister, don''t worry, I will make it clear with daddy and let daddy recognize you. As for Ling Feier, I will help my sister deal with her."


    Ling Shuang is not used to Su Yuan being so intimate with herself, but she still doesn''t refuse her approach. Since she is a close sister, there is no need to be so strange.


    "Elder sister, I really need your help. Elder sister should know that Ling Feier is pregnant. The child in her belly must also know that she is Yang. Elder sister, that Ling Feier is really shameless. She knows that Yang is my fiance and seduces him. I can''t swallow this anger anyway."


    Listening to Su Yuan say that, Ling Shuang doesn''t know what it''s like in her heart. She always felt that Su Yuan had a feeling of pointing fingers at others. You know, she used to be someone else''s mistress. Her past was not glorious.


    Suyuan looked at Ling Shuang''s face and became cold. She knew she might have said something she shouldn''t have said.


    Of course Suyuan knows Ling Shuang''s past. Hong Lili hates her. Therefore, Su Yuan did not dare to seek honglili''s help in this action. Even Ling Feier''s bitch was pregnant. She kept it from Hong Lili. Suyuan doesn''t want to cover up for Ling Feier''s bitch, but is afraid that the personal resentment between Hong Lili and Ling Shuang will destroy the plan.


    "Sister, I think I should tell you I''m sorry. I really had to hurt you that time. If I knew you were my sister, I would beg aunt Hong for anything. Sister, you must believe me."


    Su Yuan looked at Ling Shuang innocently.


    Seeing that Ling Shuang didn''t respond for a long time, Su Yuan was worried. Is Ling Shuang really angry with her. No, there must be no variables in this plan.


    "Sister, if you still hate what I did to you in front of aunt Hong, call me back now. As long as my sister can relieve her anger, I am willing to do anything."


    Zhao Chen has been looking at Su Yuan. I have to say that this woman''s acting skills are really on a par with him. Zhao Chen finally knew why he put this woman into his heart little by little. Because it''s really too familiar.


    Su Yuan even held Ling Shuang''s hand and hit her face.


    Seeing her fist close to her face, Ling Shuang didn''t mean to take it back. Su Yuan''s face was still innocent, but she was nervous. If this fist really hits her in the face, won''t she be disfigured. How can this work.


    The fist is getting closer and closer to Su Yuan, and Zhao Chen is ready. If Ling Shuang didn''t stop, he would never let Su Yuan take the punch. The woman he likes can''t tolerate anyone''s harm.


    "Su... Su Yuan, what are you doing?"


    Ling Shuang still takes back her hand. Now that she knows the relationship between the woman in front of her and herself, how can she bear to hurt her again.


    Suyuan looked at the shadow leaving in front of her and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Sister, have you forgiven me? If so, I will be very happy."


    Su Yuan looked at Ling Shuang with a cheerful face, and her eyes were full of expectation. At the moment, Ling Shuang only knows that the woman in front of her is her sister. She is kind to herself and can''t remember Su Yuan''s previous unruly and bad.


    "Sister, if you really forgive me from the bottom of your heart, can you do something for my sister?"


    Su Yuan saw that the bedding was almost ready. God knows that when she just spoiled Ling Shuang, her goose bumps fell off the ground. It''s time to pay back.

 Chapter 279

    Ling Shuang knew that Su Yuan wanted something for herself. If it had been before, she would have ignored the woman in front of her. But now her identity is different. Ling Shuang can''t think of a reason to refuse her request.


    "Su... Su Yuan, just tell me what you want. As long as I can do it, I will be duty bound."


    Ling Shuang has thought of what Su Yuan will let herself do, but everything about Ling Feier has nothing to do with herself.


    Suyuan told Ling Shuang all her plans.


    "Sister, I know it will be hard for you to deal with the closest people. But I really don''t know who else to ask except you?"


    Su Yuan said, unexpectedly in front of Ling Shuang, her eyes turned red, and even her voice became choked.


    "Suyuan, don''t worry. My sister will do her best to help you fulfill your wish. Just be your sister''s meeting gift."


    Ling Shuang''s eyes flashed sinister. Since Ling Feier was sorry for her first, it''s really no wonder she was in front.


    "Sister, this is medicine. As long as Ling Feier eats it smoothly, there will be no problem. The real drug reaction will be the next morning. Even if there is an accident, no one will doubt her."


    "But sister, I really don''t want you to take risks for me. If my sister doesn''t want to, I will never force my sister."


    Suyuan was embarrassed and looked at lingshuang. Of course, all this is just to make Ling Shuang more determined to herself. But for Ling Shuang, who is blinded by hatred at the moment, she can''t even see half of Su Yuan''s intention.


    Ling Shuang thinks of those photos of Moyang, Ling le and Feier''s joy, and also thinks of her torture in prison. For Ling Feier, she will never feel sorry again.


    "Suyuan, don''t worry. I''ll take care of this little thing. If there''s nothing wrong, I should go back. If I''m late, Ling Fei will come to me."


    "Sister, please."


    Suyuan came forward and hugged lingshuang tightly, then loosened it, smiling and sent lingshuang out of the box.


    Ling Shuang walks into the bathroom with elegant steps. Reach out and unscrew the white medicine bottle, pour all the medicine into the toilet, and press the flush key. Until the white medicine melted in the water and washed into the sewer, Ling Shuang showed a satisfied smile.


    Phil, my sister said she would protect you. My sister also said that she would not hurt you because of anyone else. Even if you''re not related to my sister, so what? As long as you and my sisters believe in each other. Unfortunately, you didn''t see those people being played by their sister.


    Ling Shuang looks at herself in the mirror, and the corners of her mouth rise slowly. Today, she finally knew Su Yuan''s purpose. From now on, she will cheer up more. Only by taking good care of your body can you fight with Su Yuan and the man for fei''er. Ling Shuang is confident that she will not be easily knocked down this time.


    Ling Shuang still decides not to tell Feier what happened today. You know, Phil is pregnant now and is no longer suitable for wishful thinking.


    "Zhao Chen, do you think my plan is perfect? I''m so smart."


    Suyuan looked at the man holding the wine glass with a smile on her face.


    "Thank you, Zhao Chen. Cheers to our victory. You''re about to get a big promotion. Don''t forget to invite me to dinner."


    "Miss Su, what are you talking about? Is Zhao Chen the kind of ungrateful villain?"


    The man hugged Su Yuan from his back and greedily absorbed the fragrance from her hair.


    The sudden warmth shocked Su Yuan''s heart. What the man wants to do.


    "Zhao Chen, let me go. Don''t forget the relationship between us."


    Suyuan wants to quickly escape from Zhao Chen''s arms. The more she struggled, the tighter Zhao Chen''s arm was. For a few seconds, Su Yuan felt that she could hardly breathe.


    "Miss Su, I just want to tell you one thing, but I''m afraid you''ll be very sad when you know."


    Zhao Chen looked at Su Yuan with a mysterious face. The look in her eyes made Su Yuan''s heart beat when she was flustered. Why can''t she see through the man in front of her. Even when he was happy and sad, Su Yuan never understood.


    "Zhao Chen, you have said what you want to say, but now please let me go."


    Suyuan really didn''t expect that man to be so presumptuous. Instead of letting go of herself, she blocked her red lips with her mouth.


    Zhao Chen tossed and turned on Su Yuan''s lips, his heart throbbing all the time. He never knew that he wanted to be close when he liked it, and it was out of control. At the moment, he wanted to tie Su Yuan to himself. What revenge, what Moyang, he really doesn''t think about it now.


    "Zhao Chen, you bastard."


    When she was free, Su Yuan slapped Zhao Chen on the cheek without hesitation.


    Su Yuan slapped her hard. Where did the man in front of him put her, the president of Shengtian hospital, and dared to force her. Suyuan didn''t want to admit it. Although she was reluctant at first, she was seduced by Zhao Chen in the end.


    Suyuan doesn''t know what happened to her. Zhao Chen is not her first man. She has kissed Moyang countless times for such an intimate kiss. Although very sweet, but the heart has never jumped so often. Suyuan looked up at Zhao Chen again and saw that he was staring at himself. Suyuan quickly lowered her head, but the burning feeling on her face became stronger.


    Su Yuan had a bad feeling in her heart. Did she really feel the truth about Zhao Chen. But how could this be possible? She and Zhao Chen just used each other. Zhao Chen said he was ruthless to her.


    Suyuan, Suyuan, you''d better wake up. Moyang is your best destination.


    "Zhao Chen, if you do this to me again next time, we won''t need to meet again. In the future, we will communicate everything by telephone. But if you can promise to be respectful and polite to me, I will invite you to dinner from time to time."


    Suyuan thought that she had made it so obvious that the man in front of her should understand.


    Zhao Chen listened to Su Yuan''s words and immediately locked her eyebrows. Is she going to get rid of herself. No, Zhao Chen thought he wouldn''t promise that woman so easily.


    "Miss Su, we had a tacit understanding before. Did I make a mistake? Let Miss Su make you so angry."


    Zhao Chenyue said that Su Yuan''s heart was more messy. Maybe she should try to escape the man in front of her.


    "Dr. Zhao, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    Suyuan picked up the bag on the sofa and was ready to leave.


    Dr. Zhao, it seems that this woman is really not talking. She really wants to get rid of her relationship with him. No, how can this work? He doesn''t allow it, absolutely not.


    "Suyuan, don''t go."


    The man reached out and dragged Su Yuan''s clothes. Su Yuan choked and fell on the sofa. The man leaned over and directly pressed Su Yuan into the sofa.


    "Doctor Zhao, don''t do this. Don''t forget my identity. I won''t commit myself to any man except Moyang."


    Su Yuan didn''t even dare to open her eyes and look at the man in front of her. If she opened her eyes at the moment, she could see the deep feeling and light sadness in men''s eyes.


    Zhao Chen, what do you want. Do you really want to give up your plan for a woman. Don''t Moyang and you hate each other? You can''t just forget it. You must also let Moyang taste the taste that life is better than death.


    "Miss Su, why don''t you dare look at me? Is there something dirty on my face? If so, I have to ask Miss Su to do me a little favor. Of course, I won''t let Miss Su suffer. I have something good to show you later."


    Suyuan didn''t know if there was really dirt on the man''s face, and she didn''t want to know at all. But the man didn''t want to let her go so easily.


    Suyuan has felt that the man''s breath is getting closer and closer to her. If she doesn''t open her eyes again, I don''t know what will happen next. Suyuan felt that the man in front of her was as difficult as Moyang, and even had the same temperament.


    "Dr. Zhao, can you get up first? When you get up, I can stand up. In this way, I can help you see if there is dirt on your face."


    Su Yuan is really not used to such an ambiguous posture. The panic and tension in my heart is even stronger than when I am with Moyang. This time, Su Yuan even began to doubt whether her feelings for Moyang were love or just habit.


    No, she loves Yang. Otherwise, she won''t envy other women because of their relationship with Yang. Yes, Su Yuan, the man you love in your heart is Moyang, Moyang.


    Suyuan kept talking to herself in her heart, warning herself to set her feelings right.


    Zhao Chen looked at Su Yuan''s long eyelashes and his muscles were tight. He really didn''t have the heart to tease Su Yuan anymore.


    Zhao Chen got up quickly, but when he moved away from Su Yuan, his heart felt empty.


    "Dr. Zhao, you... There''s nothing on your face."


    Suyuan didn''t want to do such a boring thing, but she had to. Because her hand is still tightly held by Zhao Chen.


    "Call my name and I''ll call you Su Yuan in the future. If you don''t want to call me Su Yuan, we''ll have to go our separate ways. Of course, what I have to say can only be swallowed back."


    When Zhao Chen knew his feelings for Su Yuan, he didn''t allow Su Yuan to see others like this. Of course, he knew Su Yuan would agree to this request.


    Although Suyuan was confused about the man''s purpose, in order to know what the man said, Suyuan nodded to the man.

 Chapter 280

    "Zhao Chen, I beg you."


    Su Yuan finally compromised.


    "Suyuan, that''s right. Remember to call me that in the future, otherwise I''ll really be angry."


    The man still smiled, but his words were quite serious.


    Zhao Chen reached out and put down the bangs in front of Su Yuan''s forehead. Her loving eyes magnified in front of Su Yuan.


    "Zhao Chen, let''s talk about what you want to say first."


    Such affectionate eyes made Su Yuan''s heart both excited and nervous. She was really afraid that Zhao Chen would make any more excessive moves.


    "Suyuan, don''t be so indifferent to me. I''m really sad about your attitude."


    Zhao Chen just wanted to tease Su Yuan. Looking at her nervous look at a loss, his heart was very comfortable. In this way, he will feel that he exists in Su Yuan''s heart. I think he is really some pervert.


    "Zhao Chen, if you are so smooth again, I will really ignore you."


    Seeing Su Yuan''s face showing anger, Zhao Chen didn''t want to tease her anymore.


    "Suyuan, let''s take a look at this video first."


    Su Yuan looked at the woman in the video and her anger became more and more obvious. That woman is really not easy. She really knew the woman''s way. If it hadn''t been for this video, Su Yuan would never have thought that Ling Shuang would deceive her.


    "I''m going to find that woman. I won''t let her go so easily."


    At this moment, Su Yuan was full of hatred for Ling Shuang. It was that woman who made a fool of herself in front of Zhao Chen. Ling Shuang teased her so much that she couldn''t see it. Even finally, he proudly showed off to the man in front of him. She also laughed at Ling Shuang''s stupidity. It turned out that the stupidest woman was herself.


    "Suyuan, don''t be nervous. Since she teases us, we''ll fight her to the end."


    "Zhao Chen, do you already have countermeasures?"


    When Su Yuan heard Zhao Chen say so, she knew that he must have Countermeasures in mind. This man always gives her advice and hope at the most critical time.


    When Zhao Chen told Su Yuan his plan, Su Yuan''s eyes began to shine. This is really a good plan. Maybe through this strategy, she can kill two birds with one stone and deal with the two cheap women of the Ling family.


    "Zhao Chen, thank you, really thank you."


    Su Yuan had long forgotten to keep a distance from the man in front of her, and excitedly held Zhao Chen jumping and jumping.


    Su Yuan''s initiative made Zhao Chen very excited. At this moment, Zhao Chen had the idea of giving up revenge. Maybe it''s good to leave the city so carefree and live happily with the woman in front of you.


    While excited, Su Yuan found that she had become quite ambiguous with Zhao Chen now.


    Suyuan quickly released her arm around Zhao Chen''s waist, and her face became red.


    "Zhao Chen, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to."


    It''s just that such an apology is not what men want.


    "Zhao Chen, I should go. You know, I can''t wait."


    "Sister, why is your face so ugly? Is something wrong?"


    Ling Shuang didn''t expect to receive a call from Hong Lili before she arrived at the hospital. That woman even said she would let Mo zhaotian ask herself for Lele''s custody. How is this possible. You should know that Lele is not Mo zhaotian''s child at all. How can Lele recognize Mo zhaotian''s father and son.


    Ling Shuang has rejected Hong Lili with righteous words. Unexpectedly, Hong Lili still doesn''t give up. She even said she would ask a lawyer to solve the matter. Ling Shuang is really bored now.


    Fei''er''s problem hasn''t been solved yet. Something like this happened to her. If it''s just Hong Lili, I don''t know what''s wrong with Mo zhaotian''s man. He even called to threaten himself. The relationship that had been left clean has now been mixed up again. Mo zhaotian also said that if she didn''t give Lele to Hong Lili, her former mistress identity would be exposed.


    Ling Shuang knows that if this identity is exposed, it will certainly have a profound impact on fei''er. Ling Shuang has thought that she will take the initiative to talk to Moyang for Feier''s happiness. Why, she hasn''t taken any action yet. She just made a phone call and came out with so many things.


    Ling Shuang doesn''t know who to tell about these things in her heart, but all things are held in her heart. She''s really sad.


    "Sister, tell Phil if something''s wrong."


    Ling Feier looked at Ling Shuang''s face very bad. She called Ling Shuang so many times that Ling Shuang still didn''t respond at all. Ling Feier was also nervous.


    "Mommy... Mommy, aunt called you."


    Ling Le looked at his mother and became worried.


    "Feier... Sister is fine. Sister was just thinking about something. Don''t worry."


    Nian Han also saw something wrong with Ling Shuang. Just thinking of fei''er''s current situation, he decided not to ask. I''ll ask Ling Shuang alone when I''m free.


    "Yuanyuan. Do you think Mommy is old and can''t help you any more? If Yuanyuan really thinks so, Mommy will be too sad."


    Suyuan didn''t expect to pass honglili in the end. Zhao Chen is right. Honglili is now Moyang''s weakness. Even if she goes out in person, she can''t compare with honglili by one tenth.


    "Mommy, I''m sorry. I''m just worried about mommy''s health. I don''t want you to worry about me all the time."


    Su Yuan said, her voice getting lower and lower. Suyuan knew her expression at the moment. Even if honglili was so unhappy, she would not vent on her again. Sure enough


    "Yuanyuan, Mommy doesn''t want to blame you. Mommy just wants to have a grandson as soon as possible. Yuanyuan, do you understand mommy''s idea?"


    "Mommy, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I can''t get Moyang''s love. I let you down. Thank you for your help."


    Suyuan didn''t expect Zhao Chen to analyze people''s psychology so thoroughly. Su Yuan copied Zhao Chen''s words and really easily persuaded Hong Lili. Suyuan became more and more suspicious that a man like Zhao Chen was just a small doctor in Shengtian hospital. It shouldn''t be. He is a very talented psychologist.


    Suyuan just briefly introduced Hong Lili''s preferences. She used to do things normally. Unexpectedly, Zhao Chen already knew it.


    "Yuanyuan, Mommy won''t allow that perverse bitch to give birth to Moyang''s child. What Mommy told you won''t change. Only Yuanyuan is qualified to conceive my grandson."


    Listening to Hong Lili''s words, Su Yuan was quite satisfied.


    "Mommy, did you say that Ling Shuang would come to negotiate with you?"


    The plan is good, but every key step can''t go wrong. Ling Shuang is the most crucial piece in this plan.


    After what had just happened, Su Yuan did not dare to underestimate Ling Shuang''s woman.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t worry. I can see that the woman is still quite precious to her wild seed."


    Hong Lili knew that Ling Shuang''s child would not be mo zhaotian. She said she wanted the child back, but it was also part of the plan.


    "Mommy, can you tell me how you persuaded uncle Mo?"


    Although Suyuan is confident in persuading honglili, she has no confidence to convince Mo zhaotian. I just didn''t expect that Hong Lili persuaded Mo zhaotian in a few words.


    Hong Lili doesn''t want to mention Mo zhaotian at all. That man is really more cruel and greedy than Mo Qingtian. Because of her love for Mo Qingtian, Hong Lili has endured that man for many years. She doesn''t want to be patient now. When this is over, Hong Lili wants her son to kick Mo zhaotian out of the promotion group.


    "Yuanyuan, Mommy doesn''t want to mention that man. Let''s have a good chat."


    Hong Lili affectionately took Su Yuan and sat on the sofa.


    "Sister Ling Shuang... Sister Ling Shuang..."


    Ling Shuang really didn''t expect Nian han to come out with him. I was just going to dial that number. Unexpectedly, Nian Han has come to her.


    "Nian Han, why don''t you accompany fei''er inside? I can handle the discharge formalities alone."


    Ling Shuang just wants to solve the matter by herself and doesn''t want to trouble anyone.


    "Sister Ling Shuang, I don''t think you look very well. Is something wrong? Is it about Feier?"


    Nian Han thought it was when he went out to buy food. What happened to fei''er.


    "Nian Han, don''t worry. Fei''er is fine, and I won''t let fei''er have an accident. Nian Han, you''d better go to the ward and accompany fei''er and LeLe. I''m afraid Lele will be naughty for a while, and fei''er can''t see him. Don''t worry, I''ll handle the discharge formalities. If there''s any problem later, I''ll find you."


    Nianhan always feels that lingshuang has something to hide from him and fei''er, but since sister lingshuang doesn''t want to say, it''s futile for him to ask again. He can only wait for sister Ling Shuang to volunteer.


    "Sister Ling Shuang, I''ll go back to the ward first. If you have any questions, call me."


    Ling Shuang looks back at Nian Han and puts her hand back into her pocket again.


    Ling Shuang doesn''t know why honglili asked her to call back. There''s nothing to talk about with her. As for Lele, she has thought about it. If Hong Lili really pushes people too hard, she will announce Lele''s life experience. Hong Lili is a dignified figure in the upper class. If she knew Lele''s identity, she wouldn''t rob Lele with her again. As for Phil, she''ll explain it to her.


    Now that it has been decided, Ling Shuang''s tightly locked eyebrows finally stretch out.


    Ling Shuang presses the number one by one. When the phone is dialed, Ling Shuang still feels nervous.


    "Yuanyuan, look, the fish has taken the bait."


    Hong Lili looked at the strange number on the other end of the phone and knew that Ling Shuang had been fooled. Maybe the good play will begin soon.

 Chapter 281

    Suyuan looked at her cell phone and her heart jumped with joy. Just now, although she has been talking and laughing with Hong Lili, she has been worried about the success or failure of things. Now her heart hanging in the air has finally landed.


    Honglili gracefully swiped the phone with one hand and turned on the sound reinforcement key.


    Hello


    Although she already knows who the person on the other end of the phone is, Hong Lili still wants to wait for Ling Shuang on the other end of the phone to say hello to her first. You know, talking to a woman like Ling Shuang has virtually reduced her identity. How could she speak first.


    Ling Shuang saw that the phone had been answered, but the person at the other end of the phone didn''t respond. Ling Shuang doesn''t want to waste time like this all the time. Although I was still nervous and didn''t want to talk to honglili, I had to say something.


    Mrs. Hong, this is Ling Shuang. I have something I want to discuss with you.


    Ling Shuang puts aside her anger and hatred for Hong Lili for the time being, and tries to keep her tone gentle. She wants Hong Lili to know that her Ling Shuang is not without quality. She wants to be noble, which is no different from her Hong Lili.


    Mommy, I won''t comment in a minute. After all, I''m with her now... Maybe this relationship can be used again. I want Ling Shuang to completely relax his vigilance against me.


    Su Yuan whispered in honglili''s ear.


    Hong Lili and Su Yuan smiled at each other and reached a consensus.


    Miss Ling, what, have you considered it? Do you want to return the child to zhaotian. In fact, Miss Ling should have figured it out long ago. With Miss Ling''s economic strength, it is difficult to cultivate a good child. But we are different. It''s easy for our Hong family to support a child. I''m glad Miss Ling can figure it out. In this way, your children can get a better education. Of course, he won''t be pointed at behind his back by anyone in the future.


    Hong Lili spoke in a contemptuous tone. There is a deep meaning inside and outside the words. Of course, Ling Shuang heard it very clearly. She really wanted to hang up and ignore the old woman. But no, it hasn''t been negotiated yet. She can''t just give up. Yes, she must be patient. She must be patient.


    Mrs. Hong, I know you won''t like my children. Of course, I don''t want to be in touch with Mo zhaotian again. So Mrs. Hong, it''s better not to think about Lele.


    Ling Shuang has decided. She won''t tell Ling Le''s true identity unless she has to. This is the protection of Lele.


    Hong Lili didn''t expect that Ling Shuang''s tone of voice was neither high nor low, which really made her very angry. It''s clearly that lingshuang''s woman is unjustifiable. As someone else''s mistress, she was disgraceful in the past. Why didn''t lingshuang feel any uncomfortable when she mentioned it. The tone was too smooth, which made Hong Lili''s heart more uncomfortable.


    Miss Ling, do you know who you''re talking to now? I think I have made it very clear that we are bound to win this child. If Miss Ling is still so stubborn and uninteresting, don''t blame me for being rude.


    Hong Lili''s tone also became high pitched. For Ling Shuang, she had no patience at all. Unexpectedly, Ling Shuang was even more ignorant and annoyed her again and again. No wonder she did.


    Ling Shuang certainly remembers that Hong Lili said about lawyers. Even if you hire a lawyer, so what. The lawyer can''t turn black into white.


    Mrs. Hong, I don''t want to say more. I''ll say it now. I hope you can hear it clearly. Ling Le is the child of Ling Shuang. I won''t give it to anyone who wants it.


    Hong Lili didn''t expect that Ling Shuang was not afraid and had enough confidence to speak. Is it because this woman has been in the police station, so it doesn''t matter. Looks like she''s really going to use her killer mace.


    Miss Ling, your child should not be your own. You said that if the child''s biological mother came to the court, what would the court decide. Will the child be awarded to you or to his biological parents.


    When Ling Shuang heard what Hong Lili said, her hands were shaking and her mobile phone almost fell down.


    No, Lele was picked up by her. Ling Shuang didn''t mention it to anyone. Why would Hong Lili know. Who said that.


    Seeing the long silence at the other end of the phone, Hong Lili knew that she must be right. Originally thought Ling Le would be zhaotian''s child. If so, Hong Lili would be willing to accept the child. Not to mention how good the future is for the child, at least for now, she will give everything she can. But Yuanyuan told her the big news. So now she takes it for granted.


    Mrs. Hong, what exactly do you mean. Lele is my own son. I was born hard in October. Even if Mrs. Hong really wants to recognize Lele, she shouldn''t tell the lie that Lele is not my own son?


    Now Ling Shuang''s heart is beating drums, up and down. She''s really at her wit''s end. Maybe she can only listen to her fate. But even so, Ling Shuang won''t let Lele go.


    What, is Miss Ling guilty? Then I''m really right. I don''t know who miss Ling told about it.


    Ling Shuang listens to Hong Lili''s words and is both contradictory and afraid. What the hell is this woman going to do. Why is she just unwilling to let go of herself and let her live freely.


    Mrs. Hong, you really deceive people too much. In that case, I might as well tell you the truth.


    Ling Shuang really said Lele''s life experience.


    Ling Shuang, you bitch, I almost believed you.


    Knowing that she was cheated, Hong Lili didn''t want to pretend to be elegant and began to scold Ling Shuang.


    Ling Shuang has long been used to the woman''s abuse of herself.


    Hong Lili vented all her cruel words. But Ling Shuang didn''t respond at all. Hong Lili even felt that she was singing a monologue alone.


    Honglili''s heart is more and more angry. Isn''t she a cheap woman? She dares to ignore her like this. Hong Lili will never tolerate this.


    Madam Hong, since you already know Lele''s identity, you should know that there is no need to talk between us.


    Ling Shuang doesn''t want to listen to other people''s voices all the time on the phone.


    What, Miss Ling doesn''t want to hear what I said so soon. Miss Ling, do you think we''re done with the child. Miss Ling wants to be too simple.


    Hong Lili put her mobile phone aside, picked up the fruit on the tea table and pulled it away naturally.


    Miss Ling, we have just started the children''s business. Miss Ling will know what I will do in the future.


    Mrs. Hong, are you going too far. Even if we have had a bad time, we can''t use children to vent our anger. Mo zhaotian is so popular with women. Isn''t it too easy to have a child.


    Although the man Ling Shuang has deliberately not thought of it. But a few pieces deep in my mind will still flash out from time to time.


    Miss Ling, please pay attention to your attitude and tone. If you''re so excited again, I''m not to blame.


    Ling Shuang heard Hong Lili''s words. Although she was unwilling, she really didn''t know what to do. In the future, it seems that she will hide on the road. How could she be so easily known by others.


    After making trouble for so long, Ling Shuang''s anger came up.


    Mrs. Hong, do whatever you want. I won''t beg you.


    Ling Shuang didn''t know that she had only finished saying this for half a minute. She had already opened her mouth and began to beg Hong Lili.


    Miss Ling, you''d better listen to me and make a decision.


    Honglili looked at Suyuan anxious. She didn''t intend to go around with Ling Shuang anymore.


    Miss Ling, since your child has no blood relationship with you, I''m relieved. Miss Ling, maybe you should know that your situation doesn''t meet the conditions for adoption at all. If the hospital really proves that you and LeLe are not mother and child, Lele can only be sent to the welfare home.


    Welfare home, how could Ling Shuang be willing to send Lele to the welfare home. No matter how difficult Lele was when she was a child, Ling Shuang never thought of giving Lele away. Unexpectedly, someone said so now.


    Mrs. Hong, is all this your conspiracy, or am I just dreaming all the time.


    Ling Shuang just feels very painful in her heart. If Lele is really sent to the welfare home, what should she do. No, no matter what, Lele can''t be sent to the welfare home.


    Miss Ling, what''s the matter? Even if it''s my conspiracy, you can''t escape. Hong Lili held her head high and smiled happily. Maybe no one can threaten Su Yuan and Moyang after today.


    Miss Ling, you should know that we carry forward the strength of the group. So you''d better think it over yourself. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first.


    Hong Lili knows that her words have had the effect. Now wait for Ling Shuang''s decision. Hong Lili made an OK gesture with Su Yuan and began to count down slowly at the bottom of her heart.


    Ling Shuang''s palms are full of sweat. Her heart is really contradictory. If she begged Hong Lili, it means that she must agree to some of Hong Lili''s requirements. As for what those requirements will be, Ling Shuang can''t guess at all. But subconsciously, Ling Shuang knew that Hong Lili''s requirements would have something to do with her sister.


    Honglili is waiting for Ling Shuang''s plea. Unexpectedly, the other party has no reply. Honglili''s heart can''t help worrying.


    How''s Miss Ling? Are you still listening? I just want to tell you that I''m going to hang up. Once I hang up, I won''t answer your phone again.


    Hong Lili is still going to put some pressure on Ling Shuang.

 Chapter 282

    At the moment, Ling Shuang''s heart is really contradictory. She really doesn''t know what to do. Whether she will agree to Hong Lili''s request or not.


    "Madam Hong, what do you want? As long as you say and I can do it, I will be duty bound."


    Ling Shuang thought that she would first agree to the woman''s request. As for Hong Lili''s request, as long as it hurt fei''er, she would never do it.


    "Madam Hong, I still want to make it clear to you. If your request is too much, I may refuse. I''ll see your son later. I''ll convey what I need to communicate."


    Ling Shuang thinks about it and decides to move Moyang out. Ling Shuang knows that Hong Lili still has some scruples about her son.


    Hong Lili really didn''t expect that Ling Shuang still had the courage to see her son. It''s absolutely impossible. If she tells her son something she shouldn''t say, she''ll be in trouble. But Hong Lili can''t let Ling Shuang get the upper hand.


    "Miss Ling, since you have something to do, go and do it. Our business is not urgent."


    Hong Lili knew that the more she said so lightly, the more bottomless Ling Shuang''s heart was. If you say so, that is to say, good things will change at will.


    Ling Shuang clenched her hands and locked her eyebrows together again. She really didn''t expect Hong Lili to be so calm. Does Hong Lili really have no excessive requirements.


    "Madam Hong, we have reached an agreement on Lele."


    Ling Shuang still decides to ask.


    "Miss Ling, I honglili is not a villain. Of course, I mean what I say. As long as Miss Ling helps me do one thing. Of course, it''s easy for Miss Ling. And it''s not harmful."


    It''s easy for her. It''s not an outrageous thing. Ling Shuang really doesn''t know when Hong Lili has become so kind.


    "Madam Hong, I have just made it very clear. If you have any requirements, just say it."


    Ling Shuang thought that she might as well listen to Hong Lili''s requirements as if her heart had been raised in her throat.


    "Miss Ling, I already know about your sister''s pregnancy. Wrong. I heard Yuanyuan say that you have no blood relationship with Ling Feier. You are Yuanyuan''s own sister. That''s why Yuanyuan advised me not to worry about some things with you. So I don''t want to embarrass Miss Ling personally. But I''m afraid the misunderstanding between me and Miss Ling has been too deep, so I''m afraid So it''s hard to untie it easily. That''s why I asked for a guarantee. But don''t worry, Miss Ling. I''ll convince him over there. "


    Ling Shuang doesn''t know that some of Hong Lili''s words are true and some are false. I can''t see her expression. Just listening to her voice can''t be used as a reference.


    Ling Shuang didn''t expect Su Yuan to tell Hong Lili about her relationship so soon. Ling Shuang doesn''t even know whether she should be happy or worried at the moment.


    "Miss Ling, Yuanyuan, I have long regarded it as my own daughter. As for you, I also want us to turn fighting into friendship."


    Ling Shuang listens to Hong Lili''s words and feels more and more anxious. What does this woman want to say. To tell you the truth, she''s really not used to circling around all the time.


    "Madam Hong, if you have anything, just say it. I said I would try my best."


    Hong Lili became more and more impatient as she listened to Ling Shuang''s tone, and her anger rose slowly again.


    Suyuan looked at Hong Lili''s face and knew that she must be angry.


    I have to say that the Ling sisters are still her nemesis one by one.


    "Miss Ling, I just want to say that since Ling Feier is pregnant, I don''t object to her being with Moyang anymore. But Miss Ling, you should know that Moyang has been engaged to Yuanyuan. I still have to worry about Yuanyuan''s mood. In this way, we''ll make an appointment later. I''ll ask the servant to stew some tonics to replenish Ling Feier''s body. When However, I won''t treat my future grandson badly. "


    Honglili''s speaking attitude is very sincere. Ling Shuang can''t hear anything wrong just listening to the meaning in the words. But she just felt strange. How could Hong Lili suddenly be so kind to her sister. Is it really because my sister is pregnant, as she said.


    "Miss Ling, I have something to say clearly. Don''t tell Yuanyuan about the tonic I gave lingfei''er. If Yuanyuan knows, it will be difficult. As for Yu Yuanyuan, I''ll let Moyang explain to her. Now that the matter is over, our Hong family can only apologize to her."


    Hong Lili said these words against her heart. Although she was uncomfortable, she didn''t come to that unbearable level.


    "Mrs. Hong, what you want me to do is send supplements? I think if you can send them in person, fei''er will be more happy."


    Ling Shuang knows what''s wrong with her sister now. One is his own identity, and the other should be Moyang''s mother. If Hong Lili is really willing to recognize fei''er as she said, it is really a good thing.


    "Miss Ling, it''s not that I don''t want to come. I also want to see if my little grandson is healthy. But you also know my identity. If this matter is revealed when the matter is not solved, it will not be good for our promotion group and Miss Ling Feier."


    Hong Lili dealt with Ling Shuang one by one according to the lines written by Su Yuan earlier. I have to say that the girl Yuanyuan still has some skills, and her consideration is quite comprehensive.


    "Miss Ling, I can only ask you about this. I wanted to make it clear to Moyang. But I''m afraid that the child is too stubborn. After all, he never mentioned Miss Ling''s pregnancy to me, and I''m not easy to ask. Therefore, Miss Ling, I had to think of this way."


    Ling Shuang has been listening carefully to honglili''s words before and after, and wants to hear something fishy. However, no matter how she listened, she felt that Hong Lili''s words were very reasonable and there was nothing to question.


    Since Hong Lili sincerely wants to be good to fei''er. Then she''ll be a favor. Maybe I can help fei''er get along with Hong Lili in the future.


    "Madam Hong, in that case, I promise you. Don''t worry, since I promise you, I won''t tell anyone about it. Even fei''er, I won''t say it."


    Ling Shuang exchanged greetings with Hong Lili again, and then hung up the phone.


    "Mommy, how''s it going? Did Ling Shuang promise?"


    Suyuan hurried forward, holding honglili''s hand and looking forward.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t worry. Don''t you worry about Mommy?"


    Hong Lili gently patted Su Yuan''s hand with her hand, with a smile on her face.


    Listening to Hong Lili''s words, Su Yuan''s heart was finally put down. As long as Ling Feier has no children, everything will be easy to do. And the man said that if Ling Feier''s child could not be saved this time, it would be tantamount to losing Moyang''s love. Su Yuan really wants to verify this conclusion as soon as possible.


    "Mr. Mo, do we really want to do this? Will those old boards..."


    Anling thought that Moyang just needed her to act in front of Ling Feier. Unexpectedly, Moyang asked her to contact the media and hold a press conference. She also said that she would disclose the news that she was pregnant.


    Although he has been with Moyang, anling really doesn''t know the man in front of him. He is always happy and angry. What does Mo always want to do. You know, once her pregnancy is made public, those antiques will make a noise, and they will be severely punished. Anling knows that those old antiques dare not do anything to Moyang, but she is different. If those antiques keep targeting her, it will be really troublesome.


    "Why, Secretary an, are you afraid? It''s not a bad thing for you. You know, with me, you can become famous. It''s estimated that no one in city a will not know you."


    Anling knows that Moyang is right. It is also her dream to go on the news with Moyang. You know, Su Yuan never made headlines with Moyang. But thinking of those old Dong''s aggressive momentum, anling felt a lingering fear.


    "Mr. Mo, I don''t mean that... I''m just afraid..."


    Moyang certainly knows what anling is going to say next. He is not in the mood to pay attention to those antiques now. Their displeasure has nothing to do with him. As long as he''s happy.


    "Anling, don''t worry. I will always protect you around you. No one will do anything to you. But you must cooperate with me today."


    Suyuan looked at the firm expression on Moyang''s face and knew that his decision would not change again. President Mo has just said that he will protect her. In that case, I have nothing to be afraid of. All she has to do now is believe in Moyang and cooperate with Moyang well.


    "President Mo, those reporters have come. We can go. But President Mo, if those reporters have problems and make things difficult, how should we deal with them?"


    I have to say that anling really loves the man in front of her. Although anling had just worried about the attitude of those antiques towards herself, at this moment, anling still thought about whether the man in front of her would be involved if things were self defeating, and never considered her future situation.


    "Secretary an, when did you become so suspicious? Don''t you believe what I said?"


    Moyang doesn''t want to waste time like this. After the press conference, he has to rush to the hospital to see Ling Feier''s reaction. I wonder if Ling Feier will understand his pains.


    This press conference was held to hide people''s eyes and ears. The only woman Moyang really wants to protect is Ling Feier.

 Chapter 283

    Seeing the distance from the news release site getting closer and closer, anling felt panic in her heart. She wanted to hold Moyang''s hand, but she knew it couldn''t. So many eyes looking at her.


    "Anling, don''t be nervous."


    Anling looked at the gentle face in front of her and felt flattered. All the fears disappeared at this moment.


    Sharp eyed reporters still found something strange outside the door. They can''t let go of the current picture so easily. This may be the most popular gossip in city a this year. How could they easily let go of this first-hand picture.


    The strong flash made anling''s eyes closed. But she felt that the hands of Moyang around her waist were tighter and tighter, and a sense of security came naturally.


    When everything calmed down, the flash disappeared, and anling knew they had reached their destination.


    Anling quickly glanced around with her eyes. Fortunately, none of those old antiques appeared. This makes things much easier.


    Anling and Moyang stand side by side. Anling wanted to separate from Moyang, but Moyang doesn''t mind at all. She still holds her hand and has a face of intimacy.


    Those journalists who were still skeptical are now dumbfounded. It turns out that this gossip is not groundless.


    Of course, as a man of the moment like Moyang, his love life has attracted the attention of many people. Originally, I thought Moyang was engaged, and the biggest potential stock in city a was also owned by a famous flower, so there was no lace news. I didn''t expect such hot news.


    Moyang did not care about anyone''s eyes, whether in doubt or awe. With his magnetic voice, he slowly told his love life.


    All captured in the camera are pictures of Moyang looking at anling affectionately. It turns out that this woman is the real destiny of the president of the group.


    Several reporters who came together have been chatting. Some envy anling and others envy anling. Of course, they can''t help abusing her. After all, she is a junior. Even if it is really superior, it is also a third party involved in other people''s feelings.


    An Ling really feels the maintenance of Moyang''s words. She knew that Moyang was affectionate to her, otherwise she would not always stay with her, but entrusted her with an important task.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s press conference. Please show mercy. Anling is a woman I cherish. I don''t want any words to hurt her."


    When Moyang said this, although his words were gentle, everyone also heard the warning in his words. The reporter who thought he could be praised for making headlines today was immediately discouraged. It seems that today''s work is really not so easy to do. They have to think about how to write the manuscript back.


    Anling listened to Moyang''s words and was relieved at last. In that case, those reporters may not dare to write indiscriminately. As long as you don''t Scribble, those antiques won''t have anything to say. Anling knew that Mo would always do what he said.


    "Mr. Mo, thank you."


    Anling still couldn''t help but lower her voice and thank Moyang. At the moment, her heart was full of emotion. But where would she know that all the warmth in Moyang is just an illusion, and she is just a poor chess piece and can''t escape being used.


    "Well, Mr. Mo is tired, too. You''re all scattered."


    At the moment, anling seems like a hostess. She really regarded herself as someone in Moyang. Of course, her momentum was different.


    Several reporters looked at anling''s arrogant appearance. Although they were uncomfortable, they could do nothing. They can''t easily offend their current backers.


    Suyuan and honglili stare at the TV screen with scarlet eyes. Suyuan''s blood red eyes seem to burst at any time. She didn''t expect that Ling Feier''s matter had not been solved. An Ling jumped out again.


    "Yuanyuan, is that woman an''s secret book? She''s pregnant, too. This Moyang is becoming more and more outrageous. Serious women don''t cherish it, but they find some women who are not three or four. I''m so angry."


    Hong Lili always knew that there were women outside Moyang, but she was willing to turn a blind eye as long as she didn''t go too far. But unexpectedly, because of her connivance, Moyang is becoming more and more excessive now. This suddenly made two women pregnant. They were all women with low status. How could she not be angry.


    "Mommy... Mommy, are you okay?"


    Suyuan was really frightened when she looked at Hong Lili''s white face. If something really happened to honglili later, Moyang should blame her again.


    Su Yuan thought that she was really sad now. It can''t compare with Ling fei''er or anling''s bitch. She is now pure broken, Hong Lili''s private mother. It feels terrible.


    "Yuanyuan, Mommy is fine. Child, you are wronged. Mommy is sorry for you."


    Hong Lili looked at Su Yuan apologetically. How can she not understand her son. She knew that her son had been thinking about her body. If she was strong, it was estimated that Mo * * would not have listened to her. But she can''t keep getting sick. My son is an authoritative surgeon in surgery. This is not a long-term plan.


    Of course, Suyuan hated honglili. I thought I could hold Moyang by her, but I still had to rely on myself in the end. Hong Lili has to drag her back from time to time.


    Now that this has happened, Su Yuan still decided to keep her good image.


    "Mommy, how can I blame you? I know mommy loves me, but I don''t want to embarrass Mommy."


    Although Suyuan looked unhappy, honglili just thought she was upset about her son because of her gentle tone.


    Suyuan just couldn''t understand. Moyang knew that anling was a fake pregnancy. Why should she keep such a high profile. He also held a press conference. What''s his idea. Su Yuan never understood Moyang, and now she doesn''t understand him. Maybe she won''t understand this man all her life.


    "Yuanyuan, you will go to the company with mommy soon. Mommy must let that woman know who is qualified to have children for Moyang. I won''t let that woman go easily."


    Hong Lili clenched her hands and pursed her lips tightly. It seemed that she had made a decision.


    "Yuanyuan, go."


    Seeing that Su Yuan was still there, Hong Lili could not help but hurry up.


    Suyuan doesn''t want to promote the group, because she doesn''t care about anling at all. False is false. Now she cares more about the truth. As long as there is no real one, she doesn''t need to worry about the fake one.


    But Hong Lili didn''t know the truth. She just thought Su Yuan had been hit, so she became so absent-minded. But this time, she must get justice for Su Yuan.


    "Yuanyuan, if you don''t want to go, I''ll go alone. You wait for mommy''s good news at home."


    Hong Lili doesn''t want to embarrass Su Yuan. Since Su Yuan doesn''t want to go, let her do it for her.


    Suyuan thought honglili was just talking. Unexpectedly, she really got up and was ready to leave.


    Suyuan quickly grabbed honglili''s clothes.


    "Mommy, you''d better not go." Suyuan doesn''t know whether to tell Hong Lili about anling''s false pregnancy. Because she really can''t guarantee that Hong Lili knows her reaction to this matter. If you were too excited, the situation might be worse than it is now. Su Yuan really can''t promise.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t worry. Mommy won''t embarrass you. If Moyang asks later, Mommy will say that this is my decision and won''t let Moyang doubt you."


    Suyuan smiled contemptuously in her heart, but her face was still smiling. Hong Lili''s thinking is too simple. Moyang is not so easy to fool.


    "Mommy, I know mommy wants justice for me. But Mommy, I''m fine, I''m really fine."


    Su Yuan always stressed to Hong Lili that she was almost ready to say the words "you don''t need to mind your own business". But Hong Lili still didn''t hear her implication.


    "Yuanyuan, Mommy assures you that she won''t make trouble for you, okay? Of course, Mommy will control her emotions at any time."


    Honglili knows that maybe Suyuan is worried about her body. She has said so clearly and frankly. She thinks Su Yuan won''t worry anymore.


    Suyuan didn''t expect honglili to be so stubborn. She immediately felt very upset in her heart.


    "Mommy, to tell you the truth, although I really care about anling, I care more about your body. If something happens to your body, Moyang will hate me more."


    Hong Lili listened to Su Yuan and knew why she was so opposed to her going to the company. Last time she had an accident, she really hurt Su Yuan. His son''s attitude was really bad that time. No wonder Su Yuan still cares so much now. But because of this, Hong Lili felt that she should do something to make up for her mistakes.


    "Yuanyuan, Mommy will really pay attention this time. If you''re still worried, go with mommy."


    Hong Lili is determined this time. If she doesn''t achieve her goal, she won''t give up.


    Su Yuan saw that such painstaking persuasion could not make Hong Lili change her mind, and there was no other better way. Do you really want to tell the truth about anling''s false pregnancy. Forget it, just say it. It''s better to say it now. If Hong Lili knew it one day, she should have a problem with her again.


    "Mommy, I want to tell you something. But Mommy must not be angry with me when she knows, okay?"


    Hong Lili looked at Su Yuan with a serious face and suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Yuanyuan, just tell me what you have. Mommy is still very strong. Mommy can stand it."

 Chapter 284

    Suyuan looked at Hong Lili in embarrassment, and finally opened her mouth.


    "This villain, he is confused."


    After hearing Su Yuan''s words, Hong Lili almost beat her chest and feet. She really didn''t expect her son to be so absurd. But the person who said this also trusted himself.


    "Mommy, don''t do this. I know Yang must have difficulties."


    Although Suyuan resented Moyang in her heart, she still had to be generous and decent in front of Hong Lili.


    "Yuanyuan, if you say so, Mommy will feel more sorry for you."


    Hong Lili really didn''t know what to say except blaming herself. No, since she knew the existence of this absurd thing, she would never let Moyang go on like this.


    "Yuanyuan, let''s go."


    Suyuan didn''t expect that Hong Lili wanted to settle accounts with Moyang.


    "Mommy, let''s not go, okay? I really don''t want to humiliate myself."


    Su Yuan looked at Hong Lili with painful eyes, and her face was a little desperate.


    "Yuanyuan, what''s the matter with you? You say what you want. Mommy promises you everything you say, but child, you must be strong. Don''t be disappointed in Moyang."


    Hong Lili is really afraid of losing a good daughter-in-law like Su Yuan. So I don''t care how humble her words are now.


    Su Yuan lowered her head and looked up again. Her eyes were full of tears. Suyuan nodded to honglili.


    "Mommy, I really don''t want you to worry. But I really can''t control it. I don''t understand. I can''t compare with Ling Feier and anling. Why does Yang treat me like this? Mommy, I''m really sad."


    Su Yuan may be acting just to win sympathy. At the moment, Su Yuan is really sad.


    "Don''t be sad, child. Your crying mommy''s heart will be broken."


    Hong Lili gently patted Su Yuan on the shoulder and unknowingly her eyes were red.


    "Secretary an, I think you need to explain today''s press conference to our old directors."


    The little secretaries of the Secretariat were so frightened that they buried their heads low. They''ve never seen anything like this before. Now all the old people in the company are here. Now they are more ferocious. Those little women are scared like frightened birds.


    Anling knew this moment would come sooner or later. So I''m not afraid. But I really don''t have any good countermeasures.


    Several old directors were even more unhappy when they saw that anling didn''t speak. They are all heroes of the company. Even if the president sees them, he will give them some thin noodles, not to mention small people like anling.


    "Why, Secretary an is going to keep staring at us. Aren''t you going to say anything?"


    Anling never looked at these people. Until she heard the familiar voice, anling suddenly looked up. She also figured out why those old directors dared to challenge. She should have thought of it. How could this vice president Mo miss such a good opportunity.


    "I don''t know what vice president Mo thinks I''m not doing well. Is there a problem with my work? Vice president Mo comes to me with such a big fuss. I don''t know whether I should be flattered or..."


    Anling looked at Mo zhaotian with a mocking face, and didn''t want to worry about whether he was in front of or behind people.


    Mo zhaotian didn''t expect that anling wouldn''t even give him half of his face. Anyway, he is only one person in the promotion group. Like these old directors, they have to give him some thin noodles. I didn''t expect an Ling, a cheap woman, to dare to talk to him like that.


    Mo zhaotian''s face suddenly became black and sank down.


    "Secretary an, what, do you think your actions are in line with the company''s regulations? You know, we carry forward the group because of you, and we don''t know how much loss we will suffer. I''m here to ask you for a statement today, which is to minimize your impact on the company."


    Mo zhaotian didn''t care about these little things. But it''s about anling. The women around him care very much. The reason why he agreed to Liu Xu''s request was that Liu Xu''s grinding skills were really first-class. Second, he really wanted to take advantage of this to find Moyang''s bad luck.


    Anling noticed Liu Xu who was arrogant and waiting to see his joke. Anling looked at the expression on Liu Xu''s face and knew the whole story.


    It turned out that the traitor she had driven out of the secretariat was making waves.


    Liu Xu looked at an lingzheng and stared at himself. Instead of being angry, the corners of his mouth slowly rose. She would like to see how the first chair of the Secretariat would respond to the queries of so many big people. Are you at a loss like ordinary people.


    When Liu Xu went to requisition the conference room, he accidentally saw the reporters and knew that things must be fishy. She followed secretly. Unexpectedly, she really got what she wanted. She tried her best to coax Mo zhaotian to find those old directors, just to give anling a punishment. Maybe anling has been knocked down and she will be promoted. Being a special assistant to the president is her ultimate goal.


    "Vice President Mo, the president told me a long time ago. He is responsible for explaining this matter. If you have doubts, you''d better ask the president yourself. You should all know the president''s temper. If I say something I shouldn''t say, I''ll be unlucky at that time."


    Mo zhaotian didn''t expect that anling really has two brushes. With this ability to deal with danger without disorder, it is indeed suitable for the president''s special assistance. No wonder Moyang has kept her with him for so many years.


    The woman is not only pleasing to the eye, but also has a particularly flexible brain. Mo zhaotian''s straight eyes couldn''t help glancing at anling. If the woman is willing to sincerely convince him, maybe he can confront Moyang head-on.


    Liu Xu thought that Mo zhaotian would be furious because of anling''s words. Unexpectedly, he didn''t say anything.


    Liu Xu looked at Mo zhaotian. That man was really enough. Even in full view of the public, they will show such explicit eyes. Is his mind only interested in women.


    Anling looked at Liu Xu''s face and looked at Mo zhaotian''s face. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help rising slowly.


    "Vice President Mo, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll be busy. You know my body is really not suitable for stimulation. If something goes wrong, I''m afraid you, me and you can''t be responsible."


    Anling reached out and touched her stomach, with a gentle face. Although she knew there was nothing in her stomach, others didn''t know.


    Liu Xu looked at anling now and his face was full of jealousy. Maybe this woman is really expensive. If she ascends to the sky, the company will no longer have a place for her. No, she will never allow it to happen.


    "Mr. Mo, this matter..."


    Liu Xu quickly pulled Mo zhaotian''s clothes with his hand. When he reacted, he looked at Mo zhaotian respectfully.


    Now these old directors are here. Liu Xugen didn''t dare to be too intimate with Mo zhaotian. Otherwise, it''s easy to get burned.


    "Yes... Xiao Liu was right in his office."


    Mo zhaotian looked at Liu Xu with deep meaning. Anling knows everything.


    Liu Xu was kicked out of the Secretariat by himself. It''s good to be around Mo zhaotian now. What else is she dissatisfied with. Why do you have to do it against yourself again and again.


    "Vice President Mo, I thought it was you and the old director who had an opinion on my affairs. It turned out that you just listened to the slander of others. In that case, I should advise you well. You''d better leave my affairs alone. Otherwise, if the president is angry, I won''t be responsible."


    "Also, if anyone in this company has an opinion on me, it''s obvious. What''s the use of relying on men."


    When anling said this, she stared at Liu Xu fiercely. This woman, she must not let her go so easily.


    "Anling... You..."


    Being scolded by someone pointing to his nose, how can Liu Xu swallow the anger in his heart.


    Liu Xu wants to shout abuse, but he has to worry about others in the office. Holding a stomach of anger, she now blushes like a ripe apple.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you free? Do you have any projects? Or do we have to close the door tomorrow?"


    The low magnetic voice is very nice, but for most people who run the company, it is like hell Shura, which makes them shudder.


    Anling looked at the Moyang who pushed the door in and was moved on her face. Originally, she thought that Mr. Mo was just talking. Unexpectedly, he really kept his promise. She just quickly sent a text message to Moyang. Unexpectedly, he came so soon.


    Moyang didn''t see any text messages at all. He just wanted to take an Ling to stimulate Ling Feier. He didn''t expect to see such a big formation as soon as he came to the Secretariat. It seems that those people are really idle. Maybe he should consider retiring those old guys. Their best destination is to go home and take care of themselves.


    "Mr. Mo, you''re here."


    Anling quickly squeezed out the crowd, ran to the door and stood beside Moyang.


    Liu Xu looked at the angry Moyang on his face and felt nervous. You know, anling is pregnant now, and President Mo admits it in public. If she really complains to Mr. Mo, she will really go away. Liu Xu looked at Mo zhaotian. Maybe something really happened later. The man in front of him couldn''t protect himself at all.


    "Come on, I''ll take you somewhere."


    Moyang didn''t refuse anling''s approach, but more intimately took her hand. Before the woman completely loses her value, he is willing to get close to her against his heart.


    "Moyang, did you just... Did you just leave?"

 Chapter 285

    Mo zhaotian doesn''t know what''s going on. Every time I face this nephew, I don''t have enough confidence.


    Several old directors who supported Mo zhaotian could only shake their heads when they saw that Mo zhaotian was so useless.


    "Why, vice president Mo, do you have any opinion on me? Or do you have an opinion on me?"


    The dark eyes were full of anger at the moment. Sharp eyes quickly scanned the next four weeks. Those people who were just ready to make trouble rested one by one.


    One by one, they lowered their heads and wanted to dig a hole to bury themselves. In case of being affected by the strong Qi field of Moyang.


    "Is there no problem? Of course, you can rest assured that the promotion group will only get better and better in my hands."


    Moyang knows what those people are up to. Following Mo zhaotian is nothing more than thinking that he can get more benefits when the company is different. But this is absolutely impossible. No one can take anything from his Moyang''s hand.


    "Mr. Mo, we don''t mean anything else. We''re just worried that Secretary an''s actions will affect the company. We came to Secretary an this time to listen to her explanation. There''s nothing else."


    Qualification is old. Mo zhaotian has long dared not refute it. Although several old directors are not as arrogant as just now, they still have some questions in their words.


    "When were you so interested in my private affairs? How did anling and my affairs relate to the company again?"


    Of course, Moyang knows some provisions in the company''s code. If it weren''t for special circumstances, he doesn''t want to violate them himself. But since he had violated it, he would not explain it to anyone.


    "Mr. mo... This..."


    Although the company''s code says that the company''s rules bind everyone. But this rule is also reviewed by Moyang. If he doesn''t want to abide by it, no one can do anything about it.


    "Moyang, don''t go too far. You''re not alone in this company. You''re too arrogant."


    Mo zhaotian finally couldn''t stand it. He can no longer disappoint the directors with himself. If these people are disappointed with themselves, it will never be possible for them to seize the promotion group.


    "Deputy chief of the company, I am here, but I am very careful about your name. And, though I am not alone, it is not the first genius to know who has the final say."


    Of course Mo zhaotian knows. He couldn''t understand what made hongtianyang unhappy. I thought that after hongtianyang died, how to say that he should share the shares of the promotion group equally with Moyang. Unexpectedly, in the end, he didn''t get anything, so he got a false name.


    Mo zhaotian is unwilling to think of this, very unwilling, but there is nothing he can do. All he can do is wait for the time. So the Guanghua Street plan is his first step. That''s why he agreed to honglili''s inexplicable request. Even recognize the wild species. But he told himself to be patient, to be patient.


    "President Mo, don''t misunderstand vice president mo. he is also considering for the company."


    The old director looked at Moyang''s bad attitude towards mozhaotian and couldn''t help persuading him.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. The company has a lot of projects. If you''re all right, take care of your own projects."


    Moyang ignored those people and left with anling in his arms.


    Seeing that the protagonists have left, it''s no use to surround the Secretariat like this. The old directors also left together. But when I left, I looked at Mo zhaotian, and then shook my head.


    They wondered whether the man in front of them would succeed or not. If they were so busy, they would end up empty. Maybe you''ll lose your wife and lose your soldiers in the end. Several of them are thinking of changing their positions.


    Although Liu Xu despised Mo zhaotian in his heart, he still had to pretend to worship. Liu Xu doesn''t understand. She is obviously younger than anling and her face is more beautiful than anling. Why can she only follow a man like Mo zhaotian who pretends to be a tiger, but can''t be liked by a natural king like Mo Yang. It''s sad to think of Liu Xu.


    "I''ll know what to say and what not to say."


    After getting on the bus, Moyang was no longer as tender as he had just been in the company, and even his tone of voice became stiff. Anling doesn''t know what''s wrong. But I dare not ask. Her identity is still embarrassing. The more she manages, the more disgusted Mr. Mo may be with her. All she has to do now is try her best to complete the general instructions of mo.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. mo. I know."


    Anling smiled gently at Moyang and nodded again.


    "I''ll be more affectionate later. I''ll allow you to call me yang later. The title of President Mo still doesn''t appear."


    Moyang thought that since he wanted to install it, he should install it completely. Moyang hopes to force Ling Feier''s heart today.


    Moyang has just received a call from his mother. Mother also spoke to herself. Moyang knew that it was really not suitable for him to put it off.


    "Phil, I''m sorry. Your discharge procedures are not approved by the hospital?"


    Ling Shuang doesn''t know why. No matter who she asked to sign the discharge list, no one was willing to sign it. Afraid that Ling Feier was in a hurry, she had to go back to the ward first with the list.


    Ling Feier took the discharge form handed over by her sister and looked puzzled. Isn''t it the freedom of patients to leave the hospital? Why should the hospital restrict her freedom. She really doesn''t understand.


    "Brother Nianhan, why don''t you ask with your sister? I''m fine. Lele is very good. I''ll take Lele with me."


    Ling Feier has just discussed with Nian Han. She will stay in the hotel after she leaves the hospital. Go to Moyang''s house and get your clothes back. Finally, the group resigned. Then find an easy job and wait for labor slowly. But I didn''t expect that the hospital wouldn''t let her out of the hospital. How can this work.


    "Fei''er, don''t worry. I''ll ask sister Ling Shuang about the situation. You''ll be discharged smoothly."


    Nian Han looked at Ling Feier''s anxious expression and knew that she began to think nonsense again.


    "Did you see the news? It''s so hot. Director Mo is going to be a father, and do you know that the pregnant woman is not the daughter of our dean." Nurse a pushing the medicine car turned her head to nurse B next to her and said.


    "Yes. I don''t know what will happen if our eldest lady knows the news. I don''t know if she will fight with that woman?" Nurse B has no sympathy on her face, but looks like watching a good play.


    Because Ling Feier asked to leave the door open for air, the dialogue in the corridor was clearly introduced into her ears.


    Because of the questioning words, Ling Feier''s face became blue and white. Has she become the protagonist of other people''s gossip now. If others knew that she was the bitch in their mouth and the third party, would she come to her ward to make a noise.


    "Nian Han, go and close the door. It''s been so long that the smell in the room has dispersed."


    Ling Shuang squeezed her eyes at Nian Han. Ling Shuang takes another look at fei''er and sees her pale face shaking her head again. This is just the beginning. If the child is really born, Phil will get more and more white eyes. Can Phil really bear this.


    "Phil, are you sure you can stand the gossip and the questioning eyes of those people? If you can''t stand it, give up the child."


    Ling Shuang knows how cruel it is to say such words. But for her sister, she had to remind her again.


    "Sister, I''m fine. I''m really fine."


    Ling Feier''s lips trembled and her face was still pale, but her face was unusually firm.


    "Phyl, don''t worry. In the future, our two sisters will leave this city and live a good life in a new city. But Phyl, can you completely forget that man?"


    Ling Shuang can see Ling Feier''s deep affection for Moyang. Just falling in love with a man like that, Phil is destined to get hurt.


    "Sister, can we not mention him?"


    "Fei''er, remember that no matter what decision you make, sister Ling Shuang and I will support you."


    Nian Han finished and was ready to close the door.


    "By the way, the head nurse has just received a call from director Mo, saying that he wants to take that woman to our hospital for physical examination. Tell me if that woman is prettier than Miss Su. I think she must be prettier than Miss Su. Otherwise, how can director Mo like her?"


    "Fei''er, fei''er... Are you okay..."


    Ling Feier only heard her sister''s anxious call, but her eyes couldn''t open.


    "Sister Ling Shuang, I''ll go to the doctor. You''ll look at fei''er here."


    Nian Han looked at fei''er and fainted. His face became iron blue and his fists were tightly held.


    Ling Shuang looked at Nian Han and had a bad feeling in her heart. Nothing else can happen.


    "Nian Han, come here... Fei''er wakes up. Don''t call a doctor."


    "Sister, you... Did you hear what they said? He''s going to take another woman here for a medical examination. That woman is pregnant with his child. Sister... Brother Nianhan, I don''t want to cry, I really don''t want to cry. But... I''m so sad, really sad. Why should I fall in love with him. What qualifications do I have to love him?"


    Ling Shuang looks at the tears pouring out of Ling Feier''s eyes, and her heart hurts together. But I didn''t know what to say to comfort her.


    "Sister, brother Nianhan, I want to leave the hospital. I want to leave the hospital. I don''t want to stay here. I don''t want to..."


    At this moment, Ling Feier''s mood was completely out of control. The drops on his left hand began to flow back. The pipeline was filled with bright red blood, and the scarlet liquid hurt Ling Shuang and Nian Han''s heart.

 Chapter 286

    "Phyl, don''t move, don''t move."


    Neither Nian Han nor Ling Shuang dared to stop Ling fei''er with brute force, but they were trying to persuade her. But Ling Feier couldn''t hear persuasion at the moment, just blindly venting her inner sadness.


    "Lele, tell your aunt to stop moving."


    Ling Shuang looks at Ling Le beside her. Maybe she can only hope for her son.


    Ling Le has never seen Ling Feier so crazy. In his impression, his aunt has always been gentle. It''s not like this.


    "Mommy, Lele is afraid. Aunt Lele is afraid like this."


    Ling Shuang didn''t expect that even her son was frightened by fei''er. Lele slowly hid behind Ling Shuang and didn''t dare to step forward.


    Ling Shuang squats down slowly and gently touches Ling Le''s face.


    "Lele, listen to Mommy and ask your aunt not to move. Just tell your aunt that if your aunt moves like this again, your little brother will be in danger."


    Ling Shuang knows that fei''er can''t listen to her now. But Lele is different. Ling Shuang knows that what Ling Feier cares about most now is the child in her belly.


    Ling Le nodded at Ling Shuang. Mommy is right. He''s a little man. He shouldn''t be afraid. Besides, his aunt usually loves him most, and he can''t let his aunt get hurt.


    Nian Han knows that Ling Shuang''s method may be the best so far, and he can only watch the result.


    "Auntie, auntie, don''t move. If Auntie moves again, the little brother in her stomach will cry."


    Ling Le''s big eyes looked at Ling fei''er, and the sound of milk came into Ling fei''er''s ears.


    Children... Yes, she can''t be so sad. She still has children in her stomach. Lele is right. If she cries again, the children in her belly will cry together.


    "Lele, aunt doesn''t cry and aunt doesn''t move. Thank you, baby."


    Ling Feier really calmed down slowly. She gently pulled Lele''s fleshy little hand and kissed her lips gently.


    "Baby, thank you, really thank you. Aunt is really stupid."


    "Aunt, don''t cry."


    Ling Le reached out and gently wiped the tears on Ling Feier''s face.


    "Phil, you just scared the hell out of us."


    Ling Shuang knew this method would work. Looking at Ling Feier''s mood slowly calmed down, Ling Shuang''s hanging heart also fell to the ground slowly.


    "Sister, I''m sorry, brother Nianhan. I''m sorry. I scared you. I won''t do it in the future. I won''t do it again."


    Ling Feier has just been awakened by what Lele said. Now she should adjust her mood well and no longer be affected by anything. Give birth to the child calmly and let him grow up healthily.


    "It''s just my sister. I really don''t want to stay in the hospital anymore. Can my sister help me find a way?"


    Ling fei''er took a breath and closed her eyes. When she opened it again, she could no longer see any waves.


    "This..."


    Ling Shuang doesn''t know how to answer her sister. It''s not that she doesn''t want to help her sister. She knew that only the place where her sister was far away from Moyang was the best. But the hospital didn''t let her go. She couldn''t help it at all.


    "Sister, can you help me find Dean Su?"


    Ling Feier doesn''t want to think about Su Lun, Su Yuan and Moyang anymore. She just wants to live with her sister.


    Ling Shuang didn''t go to see Dean su. But there was no one in the dean''s room. She didn''t know who to ask about Dean Su''s whereabouts.


    "Sister Ling Shuang, Feier, don''t worry. I''ll go to my uncle now. I''ll let you leave the hospital smoothly."


    Nian Han thought that he could only come forward at the moment. Since Moyang still decides to treat fei''er so cruelly, it''s no wonder he. He doesn''t have any relationship with Phil, but that doesn''t mean he can''t take care of Phil all his life. As long as fei''er is willing, he will take good care of fei''er with his current identity for a lifetime.


    "Nian Wei, get out of the way. I''m going to see my daughter. I want to know what happened to her?"


    Su Lun insists on getting up, but she is always stopped by NianWei and Su Xiaoxiao. But he really couldn''t lie down.


    Su Yuan hasn''t come back since she left. Suellen was really worried about her eldest daughter''s trouble finding Phil again. He said that to protect Phil''s, he must do what he said.


    "Daddy, don''t worry. I''ve seen Ling Feier. She''s fine. She''s all right. She''s taken care of there."


    Su Xiaoxiao wants to see Ling Feier. Also want to ask about the situation. But his mother did not allow it. She said this just to reassure her father.


    "Nian Wei, do you want me to see my daughter or not? If you stop me again, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Su Lun''s face was still weak, but his tone was unusually firm.


    "Suellen, don''t you take me as your wife now? You don''t even listen to me. Do you want to rebel?"


    In order to take into account her image, NianWei doesn''t want to shout at her husband in her own hospital. But Su Lun always thought about Ling Feier''s little bitch, but she couldn''t bear it. So the tone of voice became louder.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at her mother with a slightly distorted face, and her heart became worried. Why has mother become so unreasonable again.


    "Mommy, why don''t we take daddy to see Ling Fei? It doesn''t matter."


    "Xiao, whose daughter are you? How can you say such a thing? Ling Feier has nothing to do with your father. You didn''t hear what your sister said. Why do you turn your elbow out now?"


    NianWei became more and more angry and began to shout at Su Xiaoxiao.


    Su Xiaoxiao felt her head swell slightly when she listened to the sharp female voice. If it weren''t for worrying about her father, Su Xiaoxiao would have wanted to find a reason to sneak away.


    "Xiaoxiao, daddy knows you are a good child. Will you take daddy to your sister''s ward and see her? Daddy is really worried about her."


    Su Xiaoxiao is really embarrassed. Why is she always in such a dilemma. My sister doesn''t know what she''s busy with. She doesn''t see anyone all day.


    Just when Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to answer the difficulty, the hurried knock on the door pulled her away from the sea of suffering.


    "Daddy, Mommy, stop arguing. Someone must have come to see daddy."


    NianWei listened to someone coming, and suddenly stopped. Unless it''s Su Yuan, she won''t let herself lose her image in front of outsiders.


    "Xiaoxiao, open the door first."


    Listening to NianWei''s words, Su Xiaoxiao quickly ran to open the door like an amnesty.


    "Cousin, why are you?"


    Su Xiaoxiao thought her sister had come back. I didn''t expect to be cousin Nianhan.


    "Uncle, there''s something I want to tell you."


    Nian Han didn''t even have time to say hello to Su Xiaoxiao. Seeing Su Lun, he couldn''t wait to go forward.


    "Su Lun, you see, it''s better for our mother''s family. I didn''t call. Nian Han knew to come to see you."


    NianWei can''t wait to put gold on her face. Originally, she didn''t like Nian Han much. Now she really takes Nian Han as her own person.


    "Aunt, can you and Xiao go out first? I have something to say to my uncle."


    Nian Han certainly knows that his aunt doesn''t want to hear anything about Ling Feier at all. So all he has to do now is support his aunt. Only when his aunt left, could he have a good communication with his uncle.


    "Nian Han, what is so mysterious? Can''t even my aunt listen?"


    Although NianWei is unhappy in her heart, she is still happy on the surface. She just celebrated the new year''s Eve. She can''t be angry with him so soon.


    "Aunt, it''s really all right. I just want to ask my uncle some questions. Aunt, you should know what it is. So it''s really inconvenient for aunt and Xiaoxiao to listen here."


    Nianhan deliberately looks mysterious and looks at NianWei with a smile. He has been so obvious. He knows that Nian Wei must know what he wants to ask.


    NianWei smiled awkwardly at Nianhan. Since it''s a man''s physical problem, it''s really inconvenient for her and Xiaoxiao to listen.


    "Xiaoxiao, go out with mommy first. Let cousin Nianhan have a good chat with your father."


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know how her mother could agree to her cousin''s request so readily. But she doesn''t want to care so much. She really wants to get some air outside the ward.


    "Nian Han, your uncle''s health is not very hard, so try to make a quick decision."


    NianWei took a deep look at Nianhan. She knew her nephew was a smart man.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. How dare I let my uncle work with illness. Don''t worry, it will be soon."


    Nian Han is really speechless to his aunt. I don''t know how my uncle put up with it for so many years. My aunt is very suspicious and likes to talk. If he can''t stand it.


    "The aunt left first."


    Seeing NianWei finally gone, Nianhan hurried to the hospital bed.


    "Uncle, can I ask you something?"


    Su Lun also saw the unnaturalness on Nian Han''s face. What can the nephew ask him for. Is it really a physical problem, as he said.


    "Nian Han, if you have any questions, just tell your uncle directly. Don''t worry, my uncle will never tell you that big mouth aunt. Don''t worry."


    Looking at Su Lun with a serious face, Nian Han knew that his uncle must have misunderstood. He didn''t say anything. Why did he make this misunderstanding. Blame yourself. His expression must have gone too far.

 Chapter 287

    "Uncle, in fact, I just made that expression to deceive my aunt to leave. What I want my uncle to help is about Phil."


    "What happened to Phil?"


    Su Lun looked at Nian Han with a serious face, stared at him excitedly, and pulled Nian Han''s clothes tightly with both hands.


    "Uncle, don''t get excited. Feier is fine. Feier is fine. Feier is in this hospital now, but she wants to leave the hospital. I don''t know why no doctor is willing to sign her a discharge form. So I can only come to you now."


    Nian Han didn''t tell Ling Feier about her pregnancy. He felt it was really inappropriate to tell Suellen about it now. After all, fei''er''s identity is still in doubt. Nian Han thinks it''s better not to have anything to do with the Su family. Nian Han knows that Ling Feier must think so.


    "It''s okay... It''s okay."


    Nian Han looked at Su Lun''s face and slowly became calm from the tension just now. He knew that Su Lun really loved Ling Feier. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have sacrificed my life to save Phil. If Suellen hadn''t protected fei''er with her body, the child in fei''er''s stomach would have been lost.


    "Uncle, you should see my aunt''s attitude towards fei''er now. So I only dare to ask you alone. Uncle, would you like to help fei''er? I believe this matter can be solved in one word."


    Su Lun couldn''t understand why no doctor was willing to sign fei''er''s discharge form. Hospital regulations, this discharge is the patient''s personal will. The hospital can''t control it at all. What is the reason? Even Suellen felt a little confused.


    "Nian Han, did you ask why?"


    Su Lun actually thought of her eldest daughter. Maybe Suyuan played tricks behind her back.


    "Uncle, I really didn''t ask. I don''t think anyone would want to tell me if I asked."


    Nian Han spread his hand, looking helpless.


    Of course, Su Lun knows that Nian Han is telling the truth. Maybe even if he did it himself, he wouldn''t ask for any results. But the man who gave the order seemed to have forgotten that he was the man who has the final say.


    "Nian Han, don''t worry. I''ll call the doctor''s office right now."


    Suellen''s face became anxious again after she hung up the phone.


    "Nian Han, are you sure that fei''er can really be discharged from the hospital? What the doctor''s office said to me is that Moyang said that fei''er still has an examination to do. Only when he comes back to the hospital and finishes the examination for fei''er himself can fei''er be allowed to leave the hospital."


    In fact, Nian Han has already known it in his heart. He really didn''t expect that Moyang would be so mean.


    "Nian Han, you''d better go back and have a good talk with fei''er. Since Moyang thinks this inspection is very necessary, let''s wait. Don''t worry, you don''t let fei''er worry about the expenses. I''ll be responsible for all the expenses."


    Su Lun has learned about Ling Feier''s recent situation from Nian Han''s mouth now, and he is no longer worried. What he has to do now is to take good care of his body. As long as he can move freely, he doesn''t have to ask NianWei.


    "Uncle, really not. Is that examination really that important?"


    Nian Han really knows nothing about medicine. Since Su Lun also thinks that the inspection is important, he can only try his best to persuade Ling Feier. After all, Phil''s body is the most important thing now.


    "Yes. This check is really very important."


    Su Lun believed in Moyang''s medical skills. He just thought that Moyang was worried about fei''er''s body, but he didn''t know that Moyang was just using public affairs for personal gain. He left Ling Feier by all means in order to better implement his plan.


    "Uncle, have a good rest. When Feier recovers, I''ll take her to see you."


    "Nian Han, you tell the child fei''er that I have identified her. Whether she is really my child or not, whether she has lied to me or not, I won''t blame her. As long as she is willing to recognize me, I will be waiting."


    Su Lun held Nian Han''s hand tightly and told the most real thoughts in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll tell Feier everything you say. I don''t think Feier will blame you."


    Nian Han can see that his uncle is sincere. Actually, that''s good. Whether what Su Yuan said is true or not, Nian Han still believes that the report personally identified by Su Lun will not be wrong. Ling Feier is her own cousin. There''s nothing wrong.


    "Nian Han, your aunt..."


    Su Lun doesn''t believe Nian Han, but he also knows his wife''s ability to grind people.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I know my aunt doesn''t like fei''er, and I won''t say anything to her. Don''t forget, uncle, I will support you. I believe fei''er also believes you."


    Nian Han''s words virtually gave Su Lun great confidence. Su Lun believes in Ling Feier''s character from the bottom of her heart. If Ling Feier is really deliberately cheating, he will find him first, not him first.


    "Well, Nian Han, you''d better go first."


    Su Lun knows that he can''t stay with Nian Han for too long. If he stays too long, his wife should ask questions later.


    "Nian Han, how''s it going? Are you all right?"


    Sure enough, as soon as Nian Han got out of the sick room, she was asked by Nian Weila.


    Although Nian Han was very impatient, he made up a lie and asked Nian Wei to stop questioning.


    "Nian Han, you should listen to your uncle''s advice. Our nians are still counting on you."


    In NianWei''s heart, the greatest significance of Nianhan''s existence is the continuation of Nianjia. If Nianhan were a girl, NianWei would have no him in her eyes.


    "Aunt, you''d better go in and take good care of your uncle. I''ll take care of myself."


    "Aunt, I''ll go first. I have something else to do."


    Nian Han was like putting oil on the soles of his feet, and his kung fu disappeared.


    "Nian Han... You child, aunt''s words haven''t finished yet."


    The moment Nian Wei turns around, where is Nian Han''s figure. It''s long gone.


    "Husband, is there no big problem with the child''s health?"


    Suellen knew his wife was such a gossip. I just didn''t get the answer I wanted from Nian Hankou, and now I want to get it from myself.


    "I''m tired. Don''t bother me if you''re okay."


    Su Lun doesn''t intend to talk to NianWei anymore. Turned his head and closed his eyes.


    "Well... Sleep when you''re tired."


    When she saw that Su Lun no longer wanted to see Ling fei''er, she didn''t care about his attitude. Of course, she should always care about Nianhan. Nian Han is the hope of Nian family.


    "Phyl, why don''t you wait. Maybe this examination is really important."


    Nian Han knew that Ling Feier would react like this. Now when it comes to Moyang, Ling Feier''s reaction should be so excited.


    "Sister, brother Nianhan, I''m really fine. I want to leave the hospital. I really want to leave the hospital."


    "Fei''er, just listen to Nian Han. Your body is the most important."


    Ling Feier doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She just doesn''t want to see Moyang. Because she knew that Moyang must be with anling now. She really didn''t have the courage to see him making out with anling.


    Last time, Moyang made it clear that the child in anling''s belly is what he attaches importance to. Moyang doesn''t care about what''s in her stomach.


    Ling Feier looked worried at her sister and Nianhan''s brother, so she didn''t insist anymore. Forget it, now that he has decided, let him do whatever he wants. At that time, as long as you close your eyes, you can''t see anything.


    "Anling, you should be more careful in the future. Call me if you have anything. I will accompany you when I have time."


    Ling Feier just wanted to close her eyes and have a rest. Unexpectedly, the voice that broke her heart came into her ears.


    "Sister, he''s here. Is he here?"


    Ling Feier''s hands trembled and held Ling Shuang''s hands tightly.


    "Feier, don''t be afraid. My sister will always be here with you."


    Ling Shuang holds Ling Feier''s hand tightly with her backhand.


    "Fei''er, don''t be afraid. Brother Nianhan will be here with you."


    When the sound stopped, the ward door was unscrewed.


    In addition to Moyang and anling, three female doctors came in.


    "You go and examine her."


    Moyang just gave an order on business. She didn''t even look at Ling fei''er and still held an Ling tightly in her arms.


    Moyang knew that Ling Feier would secretly look at himself. He waited for her to speak. Just didn''t expect that the whole inspection was over. Ling Feier didn''t say a word.


    The hot eyes that I thought would appear never appeared.


    Moyang looked at the hospital bed. At the moment, Ling Feier on the hospital bed holds Nian Han in her left hand and Ling Shuang in her right hand, and her eyes are tightly closed.


    Moyang feels that he has completely become a joke at the moment. The expected development trend and results no longer exist at this moment. Moyang''s face became dark, and his black eyes were full of anger.


    Anling has clearly felt the change of Moyang''s mood. The Shura like man was angry again. His violent mood changes are always because of the woman in front of him. This cognition makes anling very unhappy, but there is still nothing to do.


    "Director Mo, after the inspection, everything is OK."


    "Since there is no problem, what are you doing here? Get out of here."


    Moyang had already loosened An Ling in his arms and roared. He didn''t know whether it was to the doctors or to Ling Feier.


    Ling Feier was still startled by Moyang. But he still closed his eyes. Now that she has decided to escape, let her escape to the end.


    The three female doctors didn''t know what they had done wrong. They just said a word. Director Mo was so angry. Looking at director Mo''s angry look, it seems that he is going to eat people. Forget it, it''s wisest to leave quickly.


    Women doctors can''t wait to run.

 Chapter 288

    "Yang, what''s the matter? Are you too tired?"


    This is the name allowed by Moyang this morning. Anling called out at this time just to make the woman in bed die.


    An Ling''s voice was soft, but Ling Feier heard it clearly.


    She doesn''t want to see it, and she doesn''t want to see it. But her heart didn''t seem to be under her control. Ling Feier''s eyelashes flickered, and finally slowly opened her eyes.


    I don''t know when the man has arrived at her hospital bed.


    Compared with the four eyes, the anger in Moyang''s eyes is more obvious. Ling Feier was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know where the murderous spirit in his eyes came from. Was it


    Ling fei''er subconsciously released her hand, took Nian Han and Ling Shuang''s hand, protected her stomach with both hands, and looked at Moyang with vigilance. Although she vowed not to have the child in front of Moyang, she regretted it for a long time. She doesn''t want to explain the reason to Moyang now, and she doesn''t think it''s necessary to explain. But she was afraid that Moyang would let her kill the child.


    "Why, is pretending to be dead just to get me close? Ling Feier, your move is really despicable."


    Moyang looks at Ling Feier and Nianhan, but his eyes are always staring at Nianhan''s arm. Just now he really wanted to come forward and break the man''s arms. But in order not to frighten Ling fei''er and the children in her belly, he held back.


    "Moyang, I......"


    I don''t know why, Ling Feier looked at the dark black eyes full of anger. Although she didn''t do anything wrong, she felt very sorry.


    "Well, I don''t have time to talk nonsense to you. How are you thinking about the child?"


    Ling fei''er stared at Moyang suspiciously. She didn''t know what he meant by this. Does he still care about the fate of her baby.


    "Call me when you have a decision. I don''t have time to wait here for your answer."


    Moyang''s anger spread all over him. He bit his lower lip hard, spit out the words he should say, and was impatient to leave.


    "Moyang, I......"


    Ling Feier really wanted to ask what the man meant. What she wanted to say had come to her mouth, but she couldn''t open her mouth.


    "Anling, let''s go."


    Moyang doesn''t know why. He just doesn''t want to see Ling Feier now. He just wants to kill her spirit and let her know who is the man she should rely on.


    Moyang''s embrace has been opened to anling, and the ruthless stinginess on his face has disappeared, and slowly becomes gentle again. Anling looked at the changeable Moyang, but she didn''t know what to do. Just now she called him affectionately, but Mo didn''t respond and didn''t look good. So now anling is really at a loss.


    Moyang looked at anling for a long time and didn''t respond. He was already very impatient, but he still had a gentle smile on his face and walked to anling.


    "Anling, are you too tired? Sorry, I didn''t scare you just now. You know, I won''t have the heart to scare you and my baby son."


    Moyang knew that Ling Feier had never left him since he opened his eyes. He just wanted to let Ling Feier see that there were people who were willing to have children for him. He just wants to hear Ling Feier apologize to him and ask for his forgiveness.


    Anling has clearly seen the hint in Moyang''s eyes, and she tries her best to make love with Moyang.


    "Fei''er, do you want me..."


    Ling Feier took Nian Han''s hand and shook his head at him.


    "Moyang, remember, don''t mess with my sister in the future. Your child and my sister won''t stay."


    Ling Shuang quickly runs to Moyang and stops him.


    Ling Shuang held her head high and looked back at Moyang. She was not afraid at all.


    "Sister, stop talking."


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect that her sister would run forward to argue with Moyang.


    "What are you, talking to Yang like that? Do you think you''re too important?"


    Anling looked at Ling Shuang with a cocky face, and her tone was full of irony.


    "You... What kind of thing are you, but you are the third party of other people''s feelings."


    Ling Shuang just wanted to be angry with anling. When she spoke, she knew she was wrong. Didn''t she even hurt her sister.


    "What about your sister?"


    Ling Shuang knew that the woman would ask herself, and she could only be silent.


    "Anling is right. Miss Ling Shuang, you won''t forget your identity before. Why are you laughing at others now."


    Moyang disdained to look at Ling Shuang.


    Although Ling Feier couldn''t see the expression on her sister''s face, she knew that this was what her sister cared about most.


    "Moyang, if you are angry, just send it to me. Please don''t insult my sister."


    Ling Feier suddenly sat up. Nian Han quickly reached out to help her.


    Although she has sat up, Ling Feier still feels dizzy. She can only rely on Nianhan to sit up straight.


    "Ling Feier... You... How are you?"


    Moyang looked at lingfeier and Nianhan''s intimacy, and his anger rushed to his chest.


    "Anling, let''s go."


    Moyang doesn''t want to see Ling Feier kiss me with other men anymore.


    Ling Feier didn''t know why Moyang looked at her with such hurtful eyes when she left. What the hell did she do wrong.


    "Miss Ling Shuang, it''s me. Do you remember our agreement?"


    Ling Shuang didn''t expect that Hong Lili called her as soon as Moyang left. What are the mother and son going to do to Phil.


    "Madam Hong, I''m not in the mood to meet you now."


    Ling Shuang now wants to accompany Ling Feier well and wait for Nian han to leave the hospital after completing the discharge procedures.


    "Miss Ling Shuang, don''t forget that we have an agreement. Also, I''ve seen the news. Moyang really doesn''t think about this matter. But Miss Ling Shuang, please rest assured that Ling Feier won''t be wronged with me."


    Ling Shuang never knew Hong Lili would be so kind. Is that woman really crazy about having grandchildren. So I don''t care about Phil''s identity.


    Ling Shuang thought, maybe it''s wise to fight with Hong Lili now. If fei''er can get honglili''s support, will the future be much easier. Ling Shuang has been deeply aware of the hard work and difficulty of single Mommy. If she can strive for a better life for her sister, she is willing to try.


    "Madam Hong, if we let go of our past grievances, can you care more about my sister?"


    Ling Shuang knows that she is not qualified to talk to Hong Lili, but she still wants to try.


    "Miss Ling Shuang, Miss Ling Feier is pregnant with my little grandson. How can I not care about her. I made it clear last time. What I want miss Ling Shuang to do is take good care of Miss Ling Feier. Of course, I hope to do my part."


    Hong Lili on the other end of the phone had long been impatient, but her tone was still very slow. She wants Ling Shuang to slowly let her down.


    "Madam Hong, let''s make an appointment. I''ll be there in a minute."


    Ling Shuang doesn''t want fei''er to know the agreement between her and Hong Lili. Feier has been in a bad mood these days. She will tell her this when Feier''s mood is calm.


    "Sister Ling Shuang, fei''er, the discharge procedures have been completed."


    Ling Feier looked at the discharge application form and was finally relieved. She can finally stay away from the man.


    "Nian Han, could you please take Lele and fei''er home first? I have something to do when I go out. I''ll take a taxi back to the hotel later."


    Ling Shuang doesn''t want to be late for the first time. After all, the other party is Hong Lili. She doesn''t want her to wait too long.


    "Sister Ling Shuang, if you have something to do, go and be busy. I''ll take good care of fei''er."


    Ling Shuang knows that Nianhan is still very reliable.


    "Are you?"


    Ling Shuang thought Hong Lili would come in person. She was so nervous after watching the time. She came by taxi.


    "Miss Ling Shuang, right? My wife asked me to come here. Here''s the soup. My wife said that you should come here to get it this week."


    What kind of master there is, there is what kind of servant there is. Ling Shuang looked at the servant with her nose and a proud face.


    Although Ling Shuang is unhappy, she doesn''t intend to haggle over every detail.


    "Miss Ling, remember."


    The servant doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Ling Feier. She has to go back and get her wife''s life back.


    Ling Shuang didn''t speak, just nodded, picked up the thermos cup on the table and left.


    Su Yuan can''t wait to sit on the sofa. Today is the first day. If it goes well, the wild species will die in seven days. How could she not be excited.


    "How''s it going? Did she take it?"


    Su Yuan couldn''t even wait for the servant to take the initiative to report, so she asked directly.


    The smile on Su Yuan''s face became more obvious when she got the answer she wanted.


    "Mommy, do you think you will succeed? Will that bitch lingshuang give the soup to that bitch lingfeier?"


    Su Yuangang had just settled down. At this moment, she became more and more confused because of this idea.


    "Yuanyuan, child, don''t worry. Listen to Mommy and relax yourself. Leave it to Mommy. Mommy will give you a satisfactory result."


    Hong Lili knows that Su Yuan hasn''t had a good rest these days. Ling Feier and anling really made Suyuan feel uncomfortable. But Hong Lili still hopes Su Yuan can take good care of herself. Only in this way can we have good external conditions to multiply incense for Mohism.


    "Feier, come on, this is the soup made by my sister''s friends. You need nutrition now."


    Ling Shuang has just asked an experienced person to see it. The soup is full of good things, which is really suitable for pregnant women. Ling Shuang finally slowly began to believe that Hong Lili really wanted to be good to her sister. It''s good. These ingredients are very expensive and are really good for Phil''s health.

 Chapter 289

    Although she had returned to the hotel, Ling Feier was still sad and in a bad mood.


    Thinking of the resignation of the promotion group and seeing Moyang again these days, Ling Feier couldn''t say what she felt in her heart. Both meet and fear to see, in short, quite contradictory.


    "Fei''er, don''t you like this soup? Even if you don''t like it, eat more or less. This is good for the baby in the stomach."


    Hearing that it was good for the child, Ling Feier mechanically took the soup in Ling Shuang''s hand and drank it.


    "Phil, is it hot? I don''t know how to blow."


    Although Ling Shuang scolds Ling Feier, she feels very distressed in her heart. Phil is usually careless and cheerful. When did you become so silent. His face was pale, he had no vitality, and his eyes lost their old look. Ling Shuang knows who this is because of, but what can she do. Apart from simple comfort, she couldn''t even help. Even comfort is not good.


    Ling Shuang, Ling Shuang, what you can do now is to complete Hong Lili''s instructions. Only in this way can you help fei''er.


    Su Lun couldn''t wait to see Ling Feier after her strength recovered. But he was still late. Fortunately, he received a text message from Nian Han. As long as Ling Feier is all right, Su Lun is relieved.


    Maybe Nian Han is right. He really can''t rush to recognize fei''er. Otherwise, it''s easy to backfire. As long as he knew Phil was safe, he was satisfied.


    "Brother Qin Yu, why didn''t you go to work today?"


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t expect to see Qin Yu in the hospital again. Her heart is still very uncomfortable, but she doesn''t want to lose her temper with Qin Yu.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, it''s you again."


    Qin Yu didn''t expect to see Su Xiaoxiao everywhere. Is there too much fate between them. But this so-called fate made him very distressed.


    Because of Moyang, Qin Yu failed to see Ling Feier smoothly. But when he saw Moyang and anling on TV, he couldn''t stand it anymore. He was really worried about Ling Feier''s injury, so he couldn''t wait to rush to the hospital.


    "Brother Qin Yu, I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. Ling Feier has been discharged from the hospital, so you can''t see her today."


    Su Xiaoxiao really doesn''t understand where he annoyed Qin Yu. Why has he never looked at himself with his eyes.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, you''re lying again. I won''t believe you. Besides, I''m busy now. Please don''t bother me."


    Qin Yu doesn''t want to be nice to Su Xiaoxiao at all. He didn''t know why. Every time he saw Su Xiaoxiao, he was just upset, which made him unbearable.


    "Brother Qin Yu, I just want to know where I can''t compare with my sister. Aren''t we close sisters? Can''t you transfer your feelings for my sister to me? Brother Qin Yu, you should know who my sister loves. So, brother Qin Yu, you''d better let go. I really don''t want you to get hurt emotionally."


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t believe her sister, but at the bottom of her heart, she felt that Ling Feier was not that kind of person. Now that she has changed her name to sister, she will continue to cry.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, stop fooling yourself and others. Although I believe Feier is your sister, I will never transfer my feelings for Feier to you. You''d better wake up. I want to see Feier now. You''d better leave me alone."


    Su Xiaoxiao has been standing in front of Qin Yu. Qin Yu can''t get up quickly.


    "Brother Qin Yu, I really love you very much. Can''t you really consider me?"


    "Su Xiaoxiao, do you understand people? Get out of the way."


    Qin Yu doesn''t know what happened to him. Maybe I was jealous when I thought of fei''er and Moyang. When he reacted, Su Xiaoxiao had fallen to the ground.


    Until the pain came from her body, Su Xiaoxiao still didn''t want to believe that brother Qin Yu really pushed her to the ground just now.


    Qin Yu himself was stunned. What did he just do. No matter how angry he is, he can''t do it to a woman.


    Looking at Su Xiaoxiao''s tearful eyes, Qin Yu''s heart became more depressed.


    "All said, don''t follow me. If you don''t listen, you can''t blame me."


    Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t believe that brother Qin Yu would really leave without her.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t want to worry about any lady image. Seeing Qin Yu go farther and farther, Su Xiaoxiao cried loudly.


    Although Qin Yu has gone far, he still hears the cry. Qin Yu felt that he had really made a mistake this time, but he didn''t want to look back.


    NianWei unexpectedly answered the phone. Her little daughter sat on the ground and cried. When Witton was young, he felt ashamed.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, get up. What''s the matter with you?"


    NianWei didn''t even want to help Su Xiaoxiao himself, but just shouted at her.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t want to pay attention to the familiar roar at all. She just wanted to vent her grievances in her heart.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, can you be a little promising?"


    Seeing her daughter, she didn''t respond at all. She didn''t even look at herself. NianWei''s anger suddenly rose.


    No matter what, she twisted Su''s small ears and her face was full of anger.


    "Mommy, that''s enough. Can you leave me alone?"


    Su Xiaoxiao shouted at Nian Wei for the first time. Su Xiaoxiao beat NianWei''s hand, got up quickly and ran to the outside of the hospital.


    For several days, Ling Shuang went to the designated place to get the soup according to the agreement with Hong Lili. It''s been almost a week. Ling Shuang''s trust in Hong Lili is getting stronger and stronger.


    Today, when Ling Feier put down the soup bowl, Ling Shuang had planned to talk about her agreement with Hong Lili.


    Although there was no news of Moyang for only seven days, Ling Feier felt like centuries had passed.


    These days she ate, slept and ate. She didn''t even want to watch TV. She was afraid of seeing something she shouldn''t see and making herself sad.


    "Fei''er, sister has something to..."


    Before Ling Shuang said anything, she saw Ling Feier covering her stomach with her hands, and the beads of bean sweat fell down her forehead.


    "Sister, my stomach hurts. My stomach hurts."


    Just a few seconds, Ling Feier''s voice became weak. Ling Shuang looks at Ling Feier''s face and loses her blood color a little bit. Finally, she becomes as pale as paper and suddenly becomes at a loss. She really doesn''t know what happened.


    "Feier... Feier, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare your sister?"


    Ling Shuang shouted to Ling Feier, but she saw that Ling Feier''s eyes closed slowly.


    Ling Shuang felt her hands trembling. No, she can''t panic. She needs help.


    Ling Shuang finally takes out her mobile phone from her pocket and calls Nian Han.


    "Nian Han, what''s the matter with fei''er? How can you suddenly say that she has a stomachache and fainted."


    Nian Han rushed to the hotel room as soon as possible. Looking at Ling Feier in bed, Nian Han suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. Or something happened? Obviously, he has protected fei''er very well. What''s the problem.


    "Sister Ling Shuang, did you call the emergency call?"


    Ling Shuang just shakes her head now. She was so nervous that she even forgot to make an emergency call.


    Nian Han knew it would be too late to make another emergency call now. Nian Han couldn''t care so much and directly picked Ling Feier up from bed.


    A touch of bright red made Ling Shuang''s face turn white. How can this happen? What does this bright red mean? Ling Shuang knows it clearly in her heart.


    "Nian Han, come on, go to the hospital."


    "Why are you sent to the hospital until now?"


    Ling Shuang only heard the doctor say such a sentence, and she couldn''t hear anything later.


    "Nian Han, fei''er will be fine. It will be fine."


    Ling Shuang is in a mess now. She really doesn''t know what''s wrong. How could Phil bleed suddenly? No.


    The light in the operating room is on all the time. Also nervous are the doctors who operate inside.


    Some of them know the woman in the operating room. This woman is director Mo''s treasure. Just now they have had a comprehensive examination. The baby in their belly must be out of control. They don''t know whether to inform director Mo about such a big thing.


    After thinking about it, they decided to tell Moyang.


    Moyang was in a meeting. He didn''t even have time to listen to the person on the other end of the phone.


    How did this happen? How did this happen. His child, his first child with Phil, is going to be lost. He didn''t even feel the child''s existence.


    Who, exactly, is going to kill his child. Is it... No, No. He didn''t believe Ling Feier would be so cruel. This is a little life.


    Ling Feier, not you, never you. If it were you, I would never forgive you. Never.


    Moyang held the steering wheel tightly with both hands, but he still felt his hands trembling.


    "How''s it going? How''s my sister?"


    Ling Shuang can''t wait to welcome the doctor out of the operating room.


    "Sorry, I don''t know the situation yet."


    The doctor in the operating room really doesn''t know what to do. Director Mo has just said that we should try our best to keep the child. But how can you keep it? If you force it again, it is estimated that you will bleed a lot. I''m afraid even adults will be in danger.


    "Nian Han, asshole. Is it you, is it you?"


    Nian Han didn''t even have time to react, so he was knocked down on the ground by Moyang.


    "If something happens to Phil and the children, I will never let you go."


    Moyang said these words fiercely and quickly walked into the operating room.

 Chapter 290

    Until the door of the operating room was closed again and the pain in the corner of his mouth became clear, Nian Han didn''t react to what had happened. How could that man be so overbearing. He needs to blame himself for Phil''s accident, but the man can''t escape it. Forget it, now is not the time to worry about these. Nianhan''s greatest hope now is that Ling Feier can be safe.


    "Director mo..."


    Looking at the man who came in, his face was full of darkness. Several female doctors in the operating room didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Has the child been saved?"


    Moyang slowly approached the operating table. Having experienced thousands of operations, he was afraid of the operating table for the first time. The person lying on the operating table is not a simple patient to him, but the woman he cares about most.


    "Moyang, the child can''t be saved. I''d better try my best to keep the adult. If you delay so much, the adult will be dangerous."


    The old director of Obstetrics and Gynecology didn''t look up at Moyang. The operation was still going on.


    "She is my woman and she is pregnant with my child. Can you think of another way? I beg you."


    He is as arrogant as Moyang. For so many years, he has never lowered his head to anyone, even his mother and grandfather. But at the moment, he has no pride in mind. As long as there is one in ten thousand possibility, Moyang is willing to put down his body to ask.


    "Moyang, you are also a doctor. You should know the patient''s current situation."


    Moyang didn''t even dare to look at the bright red. It was not only his eyes that pricked with bright red, but also his heart.


    Ling Feier had been anesthetized. For some reason, she opened her eyes at the moment.


    She was so weak that she couldn''t even support her eyelids, but when she saw Moyang again, she still extended her hand to him.


    "Moyang, please save my child."


    With this sentence, Ling Feier''s hand hung down again and her eyes closed tightly again.


    "Moyang, make a decision quickly. You can''t delay any more. If you can''t make this decision, let me help you decide."


    The old director can no longer let Moyang hesitate. You know, time is precious to patients. Wasting a second can cause great harm to the patient''s body.


    Moyang held his hands tightly and clenched his teeth. He didn''t know whether his decision was right or not.


    "You must ensure that the adult''s body cannot be harmed at all."


    Moyang''s eyes flickered. It seemed that he was talking to himself and to other doctors in the operating room.


    In the past, Moyang never felt that the operation lasted for more than 10 hours. Now it''s only half an hour, but Moyang feels like centuries.


    "Teacher, it''s bleeding."


    The female doctor with hemostatic forceps nearby was scared and sweating. Director Mo''s eyes are fixed. She must not make any mistakes.


    "Don''t panic..."


    The old director shook his head at his students. It seems that Moyang has too much influence. If he keeps staring here, the operation will only last longer and longer.


    "Moyang, why don''t you avoid it first? You''re..."


    The old director was interrupted by Moyang before he finished his words.


    "Why should I avoid? I''ll stay here with Feier until she''s all right."


    Although Moyang''s tone was full of anger, he kept his voice very low for fear of making a noise to fei''er.


    An operation, a room of people, except Ling Feier in a coma, the rest of them can''t calm down.


    Finally, the light has gone out, but the heart has been tense.


    When Ling Feier was pushed out of the operating room, Moyang kept walking, holding Ling Feier''s hand gently and tightly.


    "Go away, my sister won''t want to see you."


    Ling Shuang''s face became ugly when she saw Moyang holding her sister''s hand. What does this man want to do? He has chosen to hurt fei''er. Why do he want to do this now.


    "It''s you who should go."


    Moyang not only didn''t loosen Ling Feier, but also stared at Nian Han and Ling Shuang with mean eyes.


    "Are you two very happy that the child is gone? But don''t be happy too early. I''ll find out the truth. You''d better pray that this matter has nothing to do with you. Otherwise, I''ll make you pay for my child."


    At the moment, Moyang is like the bloodthirsty devil often played on TV. His eyes are scarlet, as if he wants to eat people.


    Just outside the operating room, Ling Shuang has carefully recalled what happened. Phil won''t miscarry for no reason. All the food Phil eats is prepared by her. There should be no problem. Except for the soup. Just today, she had an accident without looking for someone to check it. Knowing what kind of woman Hong Lili is, she won''t really be so kind to fei''er. Why do you believe her so easily. If she hadn''t been careless today, Phil wouldn''t have had an accident.


    Lingshuang really hates honglili and Moyang, but she hates herself more.


    "Moyang, I''m afraid you should be the most responsible person for this matter."


    Hong Lili is the mother of the man in front of her. Is this what Moyang instructed. That anling has helped him conceive a child, so he doesn''t want the child in Phil''s stomach. What is this man''s heart made of? Don''t you know what Phil thinks of him. Yes, Mohist men don''t have a heart. So is mozhaotian and Moyang.


    "What exactly do you mean?"


    If there is a man in front of him, Moyang will definitely knock him down to the ground. This woman, he disdains to do it, he is afraid to dirty his hands.


    "Moyang, there are family members of the patient. You''d better go back to the ward first. The patient has just finished the operation and needs a rest. Even if you have any more contradictions, you should also think about the patient''s body."


    The old director shook his head at Moyang and went to do his own business.


    "Sister Ling Shuang, let''s go back to the ward first. Feier''s body is the most important."


    Nian Han came forward and held Ling Shuang. Moyang stopped talking and followed the doctor back to the ward.


    "Ling Shuang, you come out. There are some things you must tell me clearly. Did you let fei''er kill my child?"


    Moyang won''t stop until he knows the cause and effect of the matter.


    "Moyang, you''d better go home and ask your mother about it. You''re not welcome here. You''d better go."


    Ling Shuang looks at Ling Feier with a weak face on the hospital bed. She is so distressed that she can''t breathe. It''s all because of her. If it weren''t for her mistakes, how could my sister be framed by others.


    Moyang didn''t expect Ling Shuang to talk so nonsense. He not only didn''t admit it, but also poured dirty water on his mother. Moyang really can''t stand Ling Shuang.


    "Do you still want me to send you to prison? Do you miss your days in prison?"


    Moyang doesn''t even want to listen to Ling Shuang''s nonsense anymore. He plans to punish the woman in front of him directly in his own way.


    "Moyang, this is a hospital. You are not qualified to treat sister Ling Shuang like this."


    Nian Han didn''t expect that Moyang would bully others so much.


    "Look, I forgot you adulterer. Come on, did you coax Ling Feier to kill my child. But what should I do? Even if the child is gone, she is still the woman I played with in Moyang. Why, the childe of the Grand Hotel likes others to play with the rest of the women."


    In fact, Moyang didn''t look down on Ling Feier in his heart, and even regarded her as the treasure in his palm, but he was jealous of the closeness of other men to Feier, even if he just got along like a friend. Besides, this year has crossed too many boundaries.


    "Moyang, you..."


    Nian Han really didn''t expect that the man fei''er loves so wholeheartedly should treat her like this. Looking at the woman who was dying, her face was as white as paper. What would happen if she heard such hurtful words again.


    "Moyang, I didn''t expect you to see me like this. I know, I know..."


    The weak female voice was mixed with trembling, but every word was sonorous and powerful.


    "Moyang, since the child is gone, we will break up our friendship. I will return everything I owe you. Please don''t appear in front of me again."


    Moyang really didn''t expect Ling Feier to wake up so soon, and she didn''t expect that she would not be biased. She just heard his words against her heart.


    "Fei''er, how are you? Is there anything wrong with you?"


    Ling Shuang carefully looks at Ling Feier and observes her strangeness.


    "Sister, brother Nianhan, don''t worry, I''m fine. You should know that I had no intention of this child. Since he has chosen to leave me, maybe it''s the best."


    Nian Han and Ling Shuang looked at Ling Feier suspiciously. They didn''t understand why she wanted to say these words. The child was dying.


    "Fei''er, what are you talking about? You..."


    Nian Han looked at the painful expressions of Moyang and Ling Feier, and still felt that Yu Xin couldn''t bear it. Obviously, they care about each other. Why should they hurt each other.


    "Ling Feier, if you say so, the child''s accident is not an accident. It''s your own initiative, isn''t it?"


    Moyang came forward excitedly and stretched out his hand to pinch Ling Feier''s throat. He didn''t even notice Nian Han.


    Rapid hypoxia, Ling Feier began to cough violently.


    "Moyang, loosen it."


    Ling Shuang and Nian Han came forward quickly and broke Moyang''s hands with great strength. But the man in front of him seems to have become a sculpture. No matter how hard Nian Han and Ling Shuang try, they can''t shake Moyang for half a minute.


    Ling Shuang''s anxious tears came out.


    Ling Feier slowly closed her eyes. When the child is gone, her hope is gone. If she can, she would rather let Moyang end her life in this way than live in this world alone. As for her sister and Lele, she knew that Nianhan''s brother would take care of her from time to time, and she was relieved.

 Chapter 291

    "Moyang, don''t do this. Feier likes the child very much. It''s me, it''s all me. Feier doesn''t know. I prepared all her food. I slowly put medicine in her food. That''s why the child can''t keep it. It''s all my fault."


    Ling Shuang really doesn''t know what to do. She can''t watch Moyang hurt her sister.


    Listening to Ling Shuang''s words, Moyang finally loosened Ling Feier''s neck. But the scarlet in the eyes became more obvious.


    "In that case, you are ready to pay for my child''s life."


    Ling Feier''s eyes looking at Ling Shuang are full of doubts. Is what my sister said true. Is it really my sister who killed her child. No, No. My sister wouldn''t be so cruel.


    "Sister, what you said is not true. You didn''t kill my child, did you?"


    Ling Shuang looks at Ling Feier with a trace of expectation in her painful eyes. She really doesn''t know how to speak.


    "Say it, why don''t you say it? Why don''t you let your sister know what''s going on. I''m afraid she won''t recognize you, a snake hearted sister."


    The black eyes of Moyang were burning with angry flames, so they stared at Ling Shuang and waited for her explanation.


    Ling Shuang knows that if she doesn''t say anything, Moyang won''t believe it.


    "If I said that Phil''s child was deliberately killed by your mother, would you believe it?"


    Ling Shuang still wants to state the facts again.


    "Ling Shuang, Ling Shuang, just now you have admitted it, but now you put the responsibility on my mother. You know, my mother never knew that fei''er was pregnant and never approached fei''er. How is this possible?"


    Ling Shuang knew that no matter how clever the man in front of her was, she would not doubt her mother for no reason. Now she has no evidence at all. Without soup, how can she prove her innocence. It turned out that from the beginning, she had fallen into the trap designed by Hong Lili. It was just too late for her to understand. It doesn''t matter that she is wronged, but she has made Phyl lose her child.


    "Ling Feier, Ling Shuang, you two sisters don''t write stories anymore. I already know. I won''t allow my children to die like this. I must make both of you pay the price."


    Moyang felt really tired at the moment. The pain of losing his child has exhausted him.


    "Moyang, don''t wrong my sister. Feier doesn''t know. I did it all by myself."


    Ling Feier doesn''t know which sentence her sister just said is true or false. She couldn''t believe that her sister would hurt her and her children.


    "Moyang, you have to believe that it''s really me. I''m alone. Because I want revenge."


    Ling Shuang didn''t want to tell the painful past. But in order to convince Moyang, she spoke.


    "Moyang, it''s because of you that I lost my child. So I want to avenge my child, and I want your child to die. My sister will have her own child in the future, but it will never be your child."


    Ling Shuang''s eyes became stingy, as if she had returned to the days when she lost her children two years ago. At that time, lying in the hospital bed, she was as desperate as Feier. If Lele didn''t appear, she couldn''t live at all.


    Hearing this, Ling Feier''s eyes were not only confused, but also deeply shocked. Lele is not my sister''s own son. That''s not Mo zhaotian''s child. Why has my sister never mentioned it to her? Is it true that, as my sister said, my sister began to plan revenge slowly when she knew she was pregnant with Moyang''s child from the beginning. Is your child really killed by your sister? No, absolutely not.


    "Sister Ling Shuang..."


    "Sister..."


    Ling Shuang looks at the inquiry eyes projected by Nian Han and Ling Feier, and turns her head.


    "Bitch, since it''s your careful planning, it''s no wonder that I am. Just watch your baby bury my child. Your child won''t live too long without me."


    Moyang never mentioned Lele''s operation plan to anyone. The tube connected to the heart can''t last a lifetime. Ling le will grow up and have to change the tube. No one would do such a heart intubation except Moyang.


    "Moyang, what exactly do you mean?"


    Looking at the dark face of Moyang, Ling Shuang''s heart suddenly became flustered.


    "It''s not interesting. I just want to remind you that your child''s heart surgery is my masterpiece."


    "Moyang, please don''t hurt my son. If you have any anger, just come to me alone."


    Ling Shuang looked at Moyang with a pleading face, and her fist clenched hands could not stop shaking.


    "Why, now I know I''m afraid, but it''s too late. It''s not impossible for me to forgive you and save your son. Unless you can revive my child."


    At the moment, the dark sun makes people shudder like the devil of hell.


    This... How is this possible.


    "Feier, it''s my sister who''s sorry for you. There are some things my sister shouldn''t hide from you. Can you help me ask director Mo to save Lele?"


    Ling Feier''s thoughts were in a mess until she heard her sister''s cry.


    Just now Moyang said that Lele would pay for her child''s life. How can this work. She has lost her child. She can''t let her sister lose Lele any more. Although Lele was not born to her sister, Ling Feier knew that her sister would not live without Lele. She can''t lose her sister anymore.


    Until now, Ling Feier doesn''t want to believe that her sister killed her child. Ling Feier can see that her sister has taken care of her these days. She believed there must be some misunderstanding.


    "Miss Ling, please follow us to the police station for investigation?"


    Ling Shuang hasn''t relieved from the fear of losing Lele. Unexpectedly, there are several uniformed police standing in the ward at the moment.


    "Ling Shuang, I said I would make you pay the price."


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect Moyang''s action to be so fast. No, she can''t watch her sister taken away this time.


    "Moyang, can you not take my sister away? I believe my sister is innocent. What she just said is not true. Please listen to her explanation."


    Ling fei''er can''t care whether her body is weak or not.


    "Ling Feier, you woman. Are you crazy? This woman killed our children, and you still talk for her. Don''t worry, I will get justice for our children."


    "No... it''s not my sister''s fault, it''s me... I don''t want this child, I asked my sister. Just now my sister said that, just don''t want you to embarrass me."


    Ling Feier closed her eyes and said something against her heart, but her heart was like a knife.


    "Ling Feier, are you... Really you? I don''t believe it. Why don''t you want our children?"


    The man who was just a vicious man now has a deep sadness in his eyes, and even his language has become low.


    "Moyang, it''s ridiculous. I didn''t expect you to ask me why. Shouldn''t you know the best. I''ve told you about the child''s fate now. What else do you want?"


    Moyang said to let her decide the fate of her child and contact him. He just wanted her to bow her head once. Unexpectedly, she was so heartless.


    "Ling Feier... Ling Feier, how are you... How are you?"


    Moyang''s lips trembled violently, and he couldn''t even say a complete word.


    "Mr. Mo, we..."


    "Get out, get out of here..."


    "Ling Feier, wait for me. I''ll make you regret it."


    Roaring and slamming the door, when Ling Feier came back, Moyang had already left the ward.


    "Please don''t take my sister. My sister is innocent."


    The people in the police station looked at each other. Since Moyang had gone, they should go too.


    "Phil, thank you, thank you for speaking for your sister, thank you for trusting your sister."


    Ling Shuang didn''t expect that she had just said so, and her sister was willing to believe her. How could she not be moved.


    "Phyl, are you okay?"


    Nian Han didn''t speak just now, but he still understood something.


    "Fei''er, why do you bother?"


    "Brother and sister Nianhan, since we are destined to be two parallel lines, there is no need to entangle. Such an outcome is the best for me and him. He will hate me and I will forget him."


    Ling Feier pressed down her heartache, but she couldn''t hide her choking voice.


    "Fei''er, I''m sorry. It''s all my sister''s fault. My sister didn''t mean it. She was fooled by others."


    Ling Shuang tells Ling Feier everything about honglili''s agreement and soup. She felt that her sister had the right to know the truth.


    "Sister, forget it. The children are gone. It doesn''t help to investigate who is right and who is wrong. Without evidence, no one will believe us, and Moyang will not believe us. Sister, I''m tired. Now I just want to get well and start a new life."


    Ling Feier doesn''t want to explain to Moyang, but she knows Hong Lili''s position in Moyang''s mind. Hong Lili is the person who gave birth to Moyang, and she may not even be friends for Moyang. There is no suspense about which is more important.


    "Fei''er, sister Ling Shuang, do you want me to find a way?"


    Nianhan really didn''t expect that Mrs. Hong, who looked kind, would not even let go of her own grandchildren.


    "Brother Nianhan, No. thank you for your kindness, but I''m really tired. I want to have a good sleep now."


    Ling fei''er slowly closed her eyes and stopped talking. Ling Shuang''s heart is more anxious. Moyang''s words are like a thorn, which has been stuck on the tip of her heart.


    "Sister Ling Shuang, don''t worry. I''ll find a way to inquire about Lele."


    Ling Shuang looks at Nian Han gratefully.

 Chapter 292

    Ling Feier closed her eyes, but she couldn''t sleep. The expression of Mo Yang''s determination always appeared in her mind, and even the figure of the unborn poor child occasionally flashed in front of her eyes. Small, can''t see his face clearly, but Ling Feier can feel his existence. Ling Feier even began to doubt whether she was stunned, but she didn''t dare to talk about it with her sister. No, she needs to get better as soon as possible. Lele still needs her.


    Moyang is angry and happy because of her. She wants to explain to Moyang.


    Ling Shuang looks at fei''er who has fallen asleep. The sound of even breathing comes into her ears, and LeLe is taken away by Nian Han again. Ling Shuang doesn''t want to give up. She wants to find honglili to ask.


    After Moyang came out, he always remembered the picture of Ling Feier holding his hand and pleading in the operating room. How could she have the heart to hurt their children. Is it really like that woman of Ling Frost said, is it her mother who designed this matter by herself. If it were his mother, no matter what reason she did such a thing, he would never forgive her.


    Moyang quickly turned around and rushed to the hospital again.


    "Director Mo, this is the monitoring chart of this week. I don''t know what you want..."


    The staff in the monitoring room originally wanted to inquire about some gossip, but seeing that Moyang''s face became more and more gloomy, they didn''t dare to talk any more.


    Moyang looked carefully one by one. His mother had never appeared in the hospital. Later, Ling Feier was discharged from the hospital, and her mother would not know where she was going. What''s the matter with him? He began to doubt his mother because of lingshuang''s one-sided words. He knew that his mother especially wanted to have a grandson. Moyang knew that even if his mother didn''t like Ling Feier, she wouldn''t want to persecute her own flesh and blood. But where will Moyang know that Hong Lili has long been paranoid. Except Su Yuan, she will not allow any woman to have their own grandchildren.


    Moyang knows that Ling Feier just said that just to take the blame for Ling Shuang. Moyang believes that Ling Feier will never be so vicious.


    Ling Shuang tried to slow down her steps and gently closed the door, but at the moment when the door was closed, Ling Feier was still awake. Or she didn''t really sleep at all.


    Ling Feier had guessed where her sister would go. She really doesn''t trust her sister alone.


    Ling Feier wanted to stand up and follow her sister. Unexpectedly, she felt dizzy as soon as she stood up, so she had to lie down again. No, she can''t just lie down and worry. She has to do something for her sister.


    By the way, she is the only one in the ward now. Maybe she can ask Moyang to come and have a good talk.


    "Why are you?"


    It was too late for Aunt Hong to close the door again.


    Ling Shuang was supposed to wait at the appointed place, but two hours later, she didn''t wait for anyone. She was more sure that she had been cheated. There''s no way. She can only take a taxi here.


    "Where''s honglili? Ask the woman honglili to come out to see me."


    Because of the anger of being cheated, Ling Shuang doesn''t care about any image and politeness. Now she really wants to break honglili''s cruel woman into pieces.


    "It''s you. My mommy doesn''t have time to see a woman like you."


    Suyuan saw that Ling Shuang was angry, but she was not angry, but her smile became more brilliant. She knew that the emergence of Ling Shuang had proved the success of her plan. If she guessed right, the wild species in Ling Feier''s stomach would have disappeared.


    Ling Shuang looks at Su Yuan and knows how stupid she is. This woman still lives here. How can honglili really accept fei''er. Perhaps all this was designed by Su Yuan and Hong Lili, and she became the best chess piece.


    "Despicable and shameless, I will teach you a good lesson now."


    Ling Shuang thought of her sister''s pale face and saw that the woman in front of her was smiling and ruddy, so she wanted to knock her down to the ground.


    "Miss Ling, don''t forget, this is my home. You''re so presumptuous when you come to my house. Believe it or not, I''ll let someone throw you out every minute."


    Now that things have been successful, Ling Shuang has long lost the use value she should have. So Mommy has no need to see her again. The reason why Suyuan came out to deal with her was to step on lingshuang and take her revenge.


    "To tell you the truth, Miss Ling Shuang, I really thought you were my sister. I really want to make up with you. I just didn''t expect that, ah, it''s really fate."


    Su Yuan even looked at Ling Shuang with a regretful face.


    Ling Shuang feels that her internal organs are getting angry now. It turned out that this woman was acting early in the morning. But when on earth did she know she was making up with her under the guise. This woman is terrible.


    "Su Yuan, since you know that you and I are not sisters, then Feier and you must be close sisters. Since they are close sisters, why do you want her to lose her children? Do you really don''t care about sisters at all?"


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    Suyuan listened to Ling Shuang''s words and laughed up.


    "That''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard."


    Su Yuan smiled and burst into tears. She really didn''t expect that Ling Shuang should be so naive now. Should she laugh at her stupidity, or


    "Sisterhood, I don''t know where the wild seed came from, but she said it was my sister. If it were a sister, would she be kind enough to rob my boyfriend. Knowing that Yang is mine, she is shameless to be pregnant with Yang''s child. Where would she put me?"


    Ling Shuang listens to Su Yuan''s words and really can''t find any excuse. It''s strange that Phil shouldn''t fall in love with that man.


    "Why, there''s nothing to say. But now, the wild seed is gone. Ling Feier''s bitch is not qualified to stay by Yang''s side."


    Looking at Su Yuan''s distorted face at the moment, Ling Shuang seemed to see herself two years ago. Two years ago, she doubted her favorite sister for a man. Indeed, she is not qualified to say Su Yuan at all. It''s just Phil... After all, I''m sorry for her.


    "But Miss Ling, I still want to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I don''t think things would go so smoothly. Well, Miss Ling Shuang, you''d better go back. If you don''t go again, I won''t be so easy to talk as now."


    Ling Shuang came to settle accounts with Hong Lili, but she didn''t even see her people. But now she clearly knows the reason for Phil''s miscarriage. But what can she do.


    Although Ling Shuang is unwilling, she is really powerless.


    "After you all see clearly, such a woman is not allowed to open the door again."


    Because of Su Yuan''s words, Ling Shuang''s steps stopped, but she didn''t look back in the end.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    After seeing Ling Feier''s text message, Moyang put down all his things, even pushed off an important customer and raced all the way to the hospital.


    At the moment, his heart was very excited, but his tone was still cold, and his face was cold.


    Ling Feier heard the coldness in the man''s tone and knew that the man was still angry, but she had to meet him.


    "Moyang, can you please take it easy? I''m really sorry about the child, but it''s really my fault. It has nothing to do with my sister. Please."


    Moyang thought Ling Feier had figured it out and wanted to give him a reasonable explanation. Unexpectedly, she just wanted to help Ling Shuang plead.


    "Ling Feier, what exactly do you mean? Is our children really irrelevant in your heart? His departure has no impact on you. What you care about is other people''s children."


    Because of anger, this word was forcibly squeezed out by Moyang from his teeth. He clenched his hands and tried to control his emotions.


    Not sad, don''t care. Which eye does he see that he doesn''t care. She was so heartbroken that she wanted to die. Couldn''t he see it. Or his heart is only the child in her belly, there is no her existence at all.


    Seeing that Ling Feier had been silent, Moyang''s anger grew stronger and stronger.


    "Ling fei''er, you''re talking. Don''t you want to ask me? Please do it well. Is your attitude playing a temper with me? I''ve never seen a petitioner like this."


    Since she doesn''t care about his children, he won''t worry about her emotions anymore. He just wants to hurt her, insult her and let her taste the feeling of heartache.


    "Moyang, I beg you. As long as you promise me not to hurt Lele and my sister, I will promise you anything."


    "Oh, are you really willing to promise me everything? Then help me have another child. Maybe when the child is born, I will consider letting your sister and LeLe go."


    Ling fei''er stared at the man in front of her suspiciously. She didn''t know whether his words were true or false. He already has children. Why does she have to have another one for him.


    "Moyang, Secretary an already has children. As for me, I won''t have anything to do with you anymore."


    Now that she has decided to leave with her sister, Ling Feier doesn''t intend to be so unclear with Moyang.


    Moyang didn''t expect Ling Feier to be so heartless. When she looked at herself, she didn''t even hesitate. Does she really have no feelings for herself.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang for unknown reasons. She didn''t understand why the man suddenly laughed.


    "Miss Ling, I was just joking with you just now. As you know, anling is pregnant now. Of course, some things are beyond her ability. So, I''m going to let Miss Ling do special help to anling. If anling can be taken good care of, I''ll consider letting go of your sister and LeLe when my child is born smoothly."

 Chapter 293

    Ling Feier stared with big eyes. She even suspected that there was something wrong with her hearing. How is that possible. She never thought that the man in front of her would say such cruel words to her.


    Let her take care of anling. Ling Feier feels that her heart is dripping blood. But for her sister and Lele, she can only nod.


    Moyang thought Ling Feier would retort. Unexpectedly, she didn''t say anything.


    Ling Feier thought that her nod would make Moyang''s attitude better. Unexpectedly, the man''s face in front of her became more ugly than just now. Such a change made Ling Feier more at a loss.


    Ling Feier didn''t speak, and Moyang didn''t know what she meant.


    "Moyang, I promised. I''m willing to be anling''s assistant. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of anling. I won''t let anything happen to your children again."


    Moyang thought her attitude would make Ling Feier change her mind, but her attitude has become more humble. This is not the result he wants.


    "How about Moyang? I really do. But are you really willing to let my sister go?"


    Ling Feier stared at Moyang with innocent big eyes, trying to get a guarantee from his mouth.


    "Ling fei''er, you''d better worry about yourself first. If anling is upset, I''ll change my mind at any time."


    Ling Feier thought she could ask for a promise, but she didn''t know that what she finally got was a threat. Her wounded heart was lingchi again.


    After saying this, Moyang didn''t want to stay in this ward anymore.


    "Miss Ling Feier, I''m not dreaming. It''s really you. I was surprised for a while when Yang told me. I was really flattered."


    Anling pretends to be innocent, but her eyes are full of irony. Anling knows that as long as Moyang doesn''t stop the game, she will have enough time to evil the woman in front of her.


    "Mommy, you know what? The woman anling just called me. Mommy, you said Yang... Why did Yang do this to me."


    Su Yuan fainted because of her extreme anger. When she woke up again, she saw Hong Lili staring at herself anxiously. It would be nice if the person who cares so much about himself is Moyang. Why doesn''t Moyang care more about her. In fact, she really doesn''t want much, just a little, really a little. But Moyang


    Hong Lili looked at Su Yuan who had just awakened. At the moment, her eyes were full of tears. She really doesn''t know what happened.


    "Yuanyuan, tell mommy what happened? Tell mommy that mommy will decide for you."


    Suyuan looked at Hong Lili with a worried face. She really didn''t know whether she could trust her again.


    Forget it, there is no hope, and we can only rely on Hong Lili for the time being.


    Suyuan told Hong Lili everything she knew from the man.


    Hong Lili''s gentle face became more and more ugly.


    His son is really getting more and more confused. I thought that after cleaning up Ling fei''er, my son would be relieved. I didn''t expect him to intensify. Knowing that the woman was a fake belly, he began to fake it. Was her son really confused enough to straighten such a woman in the end.


    "Yuanyuan, let''s go. Let''s meet that woman together. Let''s see what''s special about her."


    Suyuan didn''t refuse this time. Indeed, she should give anling that woman some color to see.


    Suyuan didn''t expect that Moyang would rearrange the office for anling''s woman. And it''s an independent director''s office. Is Hong Lili really right. No, she Su Yuan will never allow herself to make wedding clothes for others.


    "Ling Feier, why, do you still think you are the special help of the president? You can''t do a little things well. Is such hot water trying to kill my baby?"


    Anling arrogantly scolded Ling Feier, but the party just lowered his head and didn''t even resist at all.


    A pair of rebellious black eyes stared at the monitoring screen, but there was no emotional change in those dark eyes. But the man looked at Ling Feier''s submissive appearance, but his hand holding the coffee cup was tighter and tighter. Why is she so stubborn. This arrangement is just to make her apologize to him and promise him another child. Why would she rather be humiliated than plead with him again.


    "I said Ling Feier, are you deaf? I said the water was too hot. What are you doing there?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Miss Ann. I''ll change it right away."


    Ling Feier quickly picked up the water cup on the table and was ready to leave.


    Anling looked at Ling Feier''s appearance now, and her heart was finally relieved. Her heart thinks that Moyang has her in mind. The woman in front of her, she guessed right, was a plaything that arose when Moyang was bored. Of course, now she has long lost its original value. Ling Feier is now a servant of her anling. She is nothing else.


    Suyuan took honglili''s hand, picked up her depression, looked proud, and directly unscrewed the doorknob without even knocking on the door.


    The clicking sound of opening the door made Ling Feier''s hand tremble and almost knocked over the water cup in her hand.


    Suyuan really didn''t expect Ling Feier to be there. Originally, she just thought what the man said was fun, but she didn''t expect it to be true. Suyuan was even more confused. She couldn''t understand Moyang more and more. Su Yuan thought Ling Feier was a woman favored by Moyang. Unexpectedly, she was really wrong. Is it true that Moyang has never been sincere to any woman.


    "Yuanyuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hong Lili was stunned when she saw Ling Feier, but she soon returned to normal.


    Suyuan heard honglili''s cry, which restored her consciousness.


    What''s the matter with her? Has she forgotten the purpose of this trip.


    "Miss Su, I didn''t expect you to come, but I... you know, it''s really inconvenient for me to get up to meet you. In addition, Miss Su is also a lady of the family. If you enter someone''s private place, you have to knock first."


    Anling was not even surprised when she saw Su Yuan. She is the person that Moyang cares about most now. What does it matter if she is Su Yuan.


    "Oh, so Secretary an has a great face. Will my mother, the president, salute you in person?"


    Anling just saw Su Yuan, but she didn''t see Hong Lili behind her.


    Honglili''s identity is different from Suyuan. Honglili is Moyang''s favorite mother. She can''t afford to offend.


    Anling stood up, left his seat and greeted Hong Lili.


    "Mrs. Hong, you... Please sit down."


    Ling fei''er thought it would be better for her to leave this place of right and wrong. She knows the situation very well. She''d better stay out of it. But anling doesn''t seem to want to let her leave so easily.


    "Miss Ling, please make me a cup of tea."


    Anling has just thought about it. Hong Lili wants to please Su Yuan. It has nothing to do with her.


    A cup of tea, just one? There are two people. But Ling Feier is inconvenient to question. Now she can only obey orders.


    Forget it, she''d better hurry to work. As long as she makes tea, she can escape smoothly.


    "Miss ANN, I''ll go right away."


    Suyuan was so angry that her eyebrows almost stood up because of anling''s words.


    A cup of tea. It seems that anling, a cheap woman, has decided to climb on her head. In that case, she won''t make her feel better. How great a fake belly can be.


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect that she went to make a glass of water. The three people in the room quarreled violently.


    Monitor the man on the other side. He will just rub his temples quietly. Although his eyebrows are locked, he doesn''t want to intervene in this matter.


    Ling Feier gently knocked on the door, and she knew there would be no response. But she still has to abide by the basic etiquette.


    Ling Feier knocked on the door again, but there was no response. Forget it, she can''t care so much. You know, she has an agreement with Moyang. If something happens to anling''s stomach, her sister and LeLe will follow. So anyway, she should protect anling well.


    Ling Feier twisted the door handle and walked into the office. The three people in the room were still arguing, and none of them planned to talk to her.


    Ling fei''er walked slowly to Hong Lili''s side and bowed her head respectfully.


    "Madam Hong, your water."


    Hong Lili did not intend to reach for the water cup.


    Su Yuan''s mouth trembled with anger because of anling''s aggressiveness, but she didn''t know how to deal with it. Anling has the protection of Moyang, and she can only be suppressed everywhere. But how could she swallow it willingly.


    "Madam Hong, your water."


    Ling Feier saw that Hong Lili didn''t respond and reminded her again.


    Hong Lili still didn''t respond, but Su Yuan suddenly turned her head and looked at her. When Ling Feier reacted, a glass of water had already been spilled by Su Yuan, and the goal was, of course, the aggressive anling.


    Ling Feier didn''t even have time to think about it. She just thought that anling couldn''t have an accident and the child couldn''t have an accident.


    Ling Feier quickly blocked anling with her body. A cup of boiling water poured straight into her chest. The intense burning sensation made Ling Feier shiver uncontrollably.


    Su Yuan, Hong Lili and even an Ling were stunned. Anling knows that Ling Feier can escape, and she just treated her too much. She really doesn''t understand why Ling Feier should sacrifice her life for her. At this moment, she was really confused.


    Suyuan didn''t understand why Ling Feier did this. If she really loves Yang, she should hate anling as much as herself. Why did she act now.

 Chapter 294

    The man monitoring the other end could no longer be stable and calm, as if the glass of water had not spilled on Ling Feier or on him.


    Moyang got up quickly and ran out quickly.


    Click, the door is quickly opened, and Moyang runs directly to Ling Feier.


    "How about it? Is it hot? Does it hurt?"


    Anxious attitude, concerned words, people who see should know who the man in front of us really cares about.


    Ling Feier didn''t feel flattered, just confused. How could this man know that she was scalded by water, and how could he suddenly run over and look at himself with concern. Is he confused? The object he should care about won''t be his turn anyway.


    "Yang, you finally come. If you don''t come again, I don''t think I can keep the child in my stomach."


    Anling won''t let Moyang pity Lingfei again. That''s why she was coquettish at the top of her voice.


    Lingfeier heard anling''s words and pushed away Moyang fiercely. What''s the matter with her? Just now she was almost immersed in the gentle arms of men. Anling''s coquettish voice gave her a hard blow and made her suddenly wake up.


    "Mr. Mo, I''m fine. This is what I should do. I promised Mr. Mo that you will take good care of miss an until her child is born safely. I will never break my promise. Of course, please don''t break your promise."


    Ling Feier was farther away from Moyang, and didn''t say the rest, but she knew that Moyang knew it clearly.


    It was another agreement. Every time he wanted to give in, hold her back in his arms, and even forget the pain of her hurting her children, she would always push herself away and say something irrelevant. Because of Ling Feier''s words, Moyang''s face became dark again.


    It seemed unnecessary to start a school and ask for guilt at this moment. Even if necessary, the protected object will no longer be Ling Feier.


    "Miss Ling, you are right. Look at my memory. I was just too worried about anling. Of course, since Miss Ling was injured because of anling, I should care about it. I believe anling will understand me."


    Moyang really looked at anling nervously at the moment, and his eyes were full of concern. It seems that what just happened is just Ling Feier''s illusion.


    "Pa......"


    The loud noise startled everyone in the office. Su Yuan covered half of her injured face, opened her big eyes, looked at Moyang with fog, and the tears in her eyes were complaining silently. She really didn''t expect Moyang to hit her. What did she do wrong. She is his fiancee. Don''t you even have the right to teach a junior a lesson.


    Ling Feier was also stunned. She is even secretly celebrating. Fortunately, she has just protected anling. If the protection is not good, will she bear this slap like Su Yuan now.


    "Moyang, are you crazy?"


    Hong Lili didn''t even have time to help. She slapped Su Yuan on the face. The sound was so loud that one can imagine how hard his son made.


    "Mommy, I told you to stay out of my business. Since you''re here, I''ll tell you clearly. Anling is my most precious woman now. No one can do anything to her. If I knew, I would never be such a simple slap."


    Moyang warned everyone in the office.


    At the moment, anling''s whole body has become a little floating. She really didn''t expect that Moyang would fight a woman for her. And his nominally fiancee. Can''t this explain how much Moyang cares about her.


    "Mr. Mo, miss an, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go out first."


    Ling Feier thought that everyone in the office now has something to do with Moyang. As far as she is an outsider, she should avoid it anyway.


    Moyang didn''t expect Ling Feier to want to go. I don''t like his kindness to other women. In that case, why didn''t she say it. She said it quickly. Why did he do this? Can''t Ling Fei really see it at all.


    "Ling fei''er, Ling fei''er, I thought you had great skills. Unexpectedly, you can''t compare with this woman. You know, this woman is not pregnant at all, and Yang... Yes, Yang deceived you. Yang asked you to serve this woman. It''s sad to say. Both of our sisters can''t fight this woman."


    Because of her extreme sadness, Su Yuan no longer worried about whether Moyang would be happy or not, and began to become open-minded.


    "Suyuan, you..."


    Moyang didn''t expect Su Yuan to tell anling about her fake pregnancy. But yes, this is a play designed by her. How can there be a truth that she doesn''t know.


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang''s nervous expression and Su Yuan''s appearance. It really didn''t seem to be lying. What the hell is going on. Is it true that Moyang cheated her. But why should Moyang cheat her. Is it to humiliate her. If so, his goal is indeed achieved.


    "Mr. Mo, if it''s all right, I''ll be busy."


    At this point, Ling Feier really doesn''t want to think about who is right and who is wrong. Since it is what Moyang wants, she will cooperate. She just has to do her own thing.


    Moyang didn''t expect that Ling Feier didn''t ask him to find an answer. Does she really have no feelings for him. Is all this his wishful thinking. At this moment, Moyang felt his heart dripping blood.


    For the first time in so many years, he had a real affection for a woman. Unexpectedly, the woman didn''t like him at all. It''s all just that he''s amorous.


    "Miss Ling, don''t you really have anything to ask me?"


    Moyang still doesn''t give up. He just wants to get an answer.


    "Anling, you cheap woman, what are you proud of? Yang''s heart doesn''t have you at all. Have a good look."


    Suyuan suddenly laughed at anling. She believes that anling is a smart man and should see who Moyang''s mind is.


    Anling certainly saw the difference of Moyang. But what does that matter. Ling Feier''s woman is so stupid that she won''t be her opponent at all. As long as Su Yuan is out, Ling Feier has no qualification to enter. Then she will be the only winner in this bureau. She is sure that anling will be the last winner.


    "Miss Su, you don''t have to worry about my affairs. As long as Yang has me in his heart, everything is worth it."


    Anling said this to Su Yuan and, of course, to Ling Feier.


    "Miss Ling, if I ask you again, you really have nothing to say to me?"


    Seeing Ling Feier silent, Moyang asked again, but he vowed that this was the last time.


    "Mr. Mo, miss an, if it''s all right, I''ll be busy with other things first."


    Moyang didn''t expect that Ling Feier just repeated it again and again. He''s dead, he''s completely dead. In that case, he really doesn''t have to practice himself anymore.


    "Mommy, Suyuan, I''ll make it clear to you now. There will never be only one woman in Moyang. Suyuan, I can fulfill the agreement to marry you, but you must also promise to allow anling''s existence. You can''t trouble her any more from now on. If you can do it, it''s up to mommy to decide the matter of marriage."


    Suyuan didn''t expect that Moyang would say he wanted to marry her. He just beat her hard for anling, but now he said he would marry her. What does that mean.


    But since she is going to get married, why should there be additional conditions? How can she accept such conditions.


    "Moyang, son, is what you said true? Are you really willing to marry Yuanyuan? If so, Mommy will discuss the marriage with your aunt Nian right away."


    Hong Lili doesn''t seem to worry about the conditions put forward by her son. As long as Moyang is willing to marry Suyuan, she will have a way to take back her son''s heart. At that time, even with her own experience, she also advised her son to treat Su Yuan well and run the family well.


    "Mommy, we..."


    Suyuan didn''t expect honglili to agree to Moyang''s request so soon. Doesn''t she think Moyang''s request is too much. Or does she think that her son should be like this, so the aggrieved person can only be her Su Yuan.


    Of course Hong Lili knows what Suyuan is thinking. She gently patted Su Yuan''s arm with her hand and reassured her with reassuring eyes.


    Suyuan looked at the eyes projected by honglili and finally nodded quietly.


    Anling thought Moyang would leave Suyuan and marry herself. Unexpectedly, Moyang was willing to fulfill her engagement with Su Yuan. Of course, she was very unhappy. But she can''t say anything. Now that Moyang has said that she can still stay with him, it shows that everything is still possible. She really doesn''t need to argue with Moyang now. At that time, she will make Moyang angry, but it won''t do her any good. Anling can only remain silent for a while.


    Ling Feier originally said she was going to leave, but when she heard Moyang say she was going to get married, the soles of her feet were tied with a shot put. She couldn''t move half a minute. Can''t he wait until he''s gone. Why should he be in such a hurry. Why did he hurt her again and again. Doesn''t he think there aren''t enough wounds in his heart.


    "Mr. Mo, Miss Su, congratulations."


    Ling Feier took care of the rules when she finished this sentence. She opened the door of the office and disappeared into the corridor.

 Chapter 295

    "Brother, big news, big news."


    Qin Yu can''t be more excited. The number one rival in love is about to get married. No one will compete with him for Ling Feier in the future. How can he be unhappy.


    Qin Yu thought that Moyang''s delay in announcing his marriage was because of Ling Feier. Now, he can rest assured.


    Qin Mo took the newspaper in Qin Yu''s hand and his face became gloomy.


    Qin Yu knows that he seems to be wrong again. Why did he forget. The future bride is a woman whom my elder brother has been thinking about for so many years. Now I''m going to marry someone else as a wife. How can big brother be happy.


    "Brother, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault."


    Qin Yu is ready to reach for the newspaper in Qin Mo''s hand, but Qin Mo presses it down.


    "Big brother..."


    Qin Yu doesn''t know what his eldest brother is thinking. Obviously very sad, why pretend so indifferent. If it were him, if he knew that Ling Feier had married another man, he would probably cry loudly.


    "Brother, if you are sad, cry. I won''t laugh at you."


    Qin Mo didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad when he saw the news. Su Yuan, he no longer thinks about it. The woman he wants now is another one. But he knew his brother wanted her too. He would never rob a woman with his brother. So for him, the news is equal to No. His current situation has not changed at all.


    Since Moyang announced her wedding date, Su Yuan thought she would be very excited. If not excited, at least it shouldn''t be like this. Suyuan didn''t know what was going on. I don''t expect to marry Moyang at all. She even began to want to escape. She didn''t know why her heart just couldn''t settle down. She always felt something was missing. Suyuan thought that maybe it was Moyang''s slap, which completely cooled her heart.


    "Didi didi..."


    The sound of the phone pulled Su Yuan back from his wandering. It was the familiar number. Suyuan didn''t intend to answer. Now that her goal has been achieved, she will be able to take Mrs. Mo''s position immediately, and she doesn''t need to cooperate with that man anymore. So there is no need for her to get through. If the man just wants her to keep her promise, she will do it as soon as possible.


    Zhao Chen looked at the brilliant woman smiling in the newspaper and didn''t know what it was like. He swore to get the woman''s. At first, he just wanted to revenge Moyang, but now he found that he had unknowingly moved the truth to this woman. This woman is insidious and black, but she is very frank and lovely to him. Zhao Chen knows that she really doesn''t want to lose her.


    The telephone rang and rang again and again. Su Yuan never knew that man should have such perseverance.


    Forget it, in that case, she''ll answer it. Suyuan, Suyuan, what are you afraid of. Isn''t it a greedy man? Can''t you deal with it.


    Su Yuan took a deep breath and connected the phone.


    "Suyuan, congratulations. It''s just that Suyuan took so long to answer my phone. Why did she want to cross the river and tear down the bridge after it was done? You know, I''m the most credited person in this matter. Suyuan, you can''t forget it."


    Suyuan thought that the man would say something else to herself, and even she expected him to say something, but she was still wrong. Isn''t this man so greedy.


    "Mr. Zhao, you''d better not call me so intimately in the future. After all, I''m going to get married. It''s bad if others hear me."


    Zhao Chen didn''t expect Su Yuan to want to get rid of her relationship so soon. She suddenly became angry.


    "Suyuan, I''m not joking about the last time. Since I''ve changed my mouth, I''ll stick to it."


    "Suyuan, as you said, since you are getting married, it will be more and more difficult for us to meet in the future. How about meeting me today?"


    Suyuan didn''t expect that the man would ask to meet her. Haven''t all their agreements been completed. There is no need to see each other again. Forget it. In order not to let Moyang know her agreement with Zhao Chen, it''s better not to meet.


    "Zhao Chen, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to see each other again in the future. Don''t worry. What I promised you will be done. I''ll tell my father. OK, that''s it."


    Zhao Chen knows that Su Yuan is going to hang up.


    "Suyuan, I beg you. Can you accompany me? It''s just to celebrate for you. Just this time, can you?"


    I don''t know why, Su Yuan felt that the male voice from the phone was very sad, and then she was infected. What happened to that man. Suyuan knew that the man Zhao Chen didn''t even have a friend. Maybe he is really his only friend.


    Su Yuan, Su Yuan, after all, Zhao Chen has helped you so much. You should give it back to others.


    After persuading herself, Su Yuan agreed to Zhao Chen''s request.


    "Phyl, are you okay?"


    Nian Han and Ling Shuang both see the news that Moyang is going to marry Su Yuan. Nian Han and Ling Shuang are worried about Ling Feier''s mood. After all, they all know Ling Feier''s heart.


    "Sister, brother Nianhan, what can I do? I''m fine. Really, you see."


    Ling Feier doesn''t know what expression is on her face now. She has really worked hard, very hard, very hard. The man she loves most in her life is going to marry another woman. She didn''t even confess to him. How could she give up. But what should she tell her sister and brother Nianhan? She won''t let her sister and brother Nianhan worry anymore.


    "Don''t worry, sister. I''ve agreed with Moyang that she won''t be difficult for Lele and sister. Don''t worry, sister."


    Ling Feier now just wants to reassure her sister. As long as my sister is at ease, she will be at ease.


    Ling Shuang looks at her sister with a smile. She doesn''t understand why that Moyang suddenly changed his mind. Did your sister have any agreement with Moyang.


    "Fei''er, tell your sister the truth. Have you made any agreement with that Moyang?"


    Ling Shuang looks at Ling Feier with a serious face. She won''t let her sister sacrifice anything for herself. She already owes this sister too much.


    "Sister, you misunderstood me. I didn''t make any agreement with Moyang. I didn''t make any agreement with Moyang. I just explained the relationship between me and him and the child..."


    Speaking of the missed child, sadness poured into Ling Feier''s heart again.


    "Fei''er, it''s all my sister''s fault. If it weren''t for my sister..."


    Ling Shuang doesn''t know what to say to heal her sister''s inner pain. It''s all her fault. Maybe in this life, Ling Shuang will resent and deeply blame herself for this matter.


    "Sister, it''s not your fault. It''s really not your fault. I know my sister didn''t mean it, and she was deceived. Sister, maybe this is the best for me. Maybe the child was really born. If he asked me about his father, I really don''t know how to answer."


    Ling Feier closed her eyes and covered up her sadness again. When she opened her eyes again, Ling Feier recovered her faint smile.


    "Sister Ling Shuang, let''s stop talking about these things. Feier, my cousin invited me to get married. Why don''t you go to the wedding with me and ask me face to face or confess directly to Moyang. Feier, I still think you should fight bravely. I know you love Moyang. In that case, at least don''t make yourself regret."


    Nian Han really doesn''t want Ling Feier to miss her true love. If Ling Feier is really just wishful thinking, he won''t persuade her again. But Nian Han can see that Moyang also loves Ling Feier. In that case, he can''t sit idly by. As Feier''s friend and even his eldest brother, Nianhan will never look at Ling Feier like this.


    "Feier, Nianhan is right. My sister also supports you. Since I love you, I''ll fight bravely. Although my sister has some contradictions with their family, my sister is not unreasonable. My sister just hopes my sister can be happy."


    Ling Shuang held Ling Feier''s hand tightly and smiled to give her strength.


    "Aunt, Lele will go too. Lele also likes uncle Moyang. Lele will never give uncle Moyang to an aunt other than his aunt."


    Ling Le didn''t know when she woke up and expressed her opinions with wide eyes.


    "Lele, you are a child. Children can''t intervene in adult affairs."


    Ling Shuang doesn''t want her son to disturb her sister''s thoughts at this time. Some decisions are up to your sister. Others can only give advice, but they must not interfere.


    "Aunt, promise Lele that uncle Moyang will come to see Lele again."


    Lele hasn''t seen Moyang these days. She has talked about it several times in front of Ling Feier. But what can Ling Feier do. I can only coax Lele with my sister. You know, no one can command Moyang.


    "Fei''er, think about what my sister and Nian Han said. My sister went to cook first."


    Ling Shuang knows that there is still a week before Moyang gets married, and her sister has a long time to think about. Ling Shuang just wants her sister not to regret.


    Ling Feier nodded to her sister and Nianhan. Maybe she really should think about it.

 Chapter 296

    "Is brother Qin Yu at home?"


    As soon as aunt Qin opened the door, she didn''t even see the visitor, so she saw a figure flash into the house.


    "Brother Qin Yu, brother Qin Yu."


    Su Xiaoxiao shouted at the top of her voice.


    Qin Yu didn''t expect that this disturbing Su Xiaoxiao came to his house again. Last time he clearly told her that she just didn''t have a long memory.


    Qin Yu did feel guilty about the hospital last time, so he didn''t know how to face Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Brother Qin Yu, you are at home. Why did you just ignore me? Brother Qin Yu, are you still angry with me?"


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at Qin Yu with a flattering face. Although Qin Yu''s actions hurt her heart in the hospital, she still hoped to win more.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, didn''t you say that don''t come to my house casually in the future. We don''t know each other that well."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s passionate cheeks became dim because of Qin Yu''s words, but she was not discouraged, but the smile on her face became a little far fetched.


    "Brother Qin Yu, I''m here to send you this." Su Xiaoxiao carefully took out the red invitation from her handbag and handed it to Qin Yu.


    "Brother Qin Yu, this is for brother Qin mo."


    Of course, Su Xiaoxiao remembers the main purpose of coming here. She still has to work hard to complete her sister''s entrustment.


    Qin Yu took the invitation and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, I''ll tell my brother. Now you can go back. I won''t send you."


    Qin Yu put the invitation on the table and was ready to get up.


    "Brother Qin Yu, are you really so reluctant to see me?"


    Su Xiaoxiao really felt very sad. She wanted to invite brother Qin Yu to attend the wedding as her boyfriend. Just now, brother Qin Yu''s attitude towards herself. I''m afraid she doesn''t need to speak again. She already knows the answer.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, as I said, I only have fei''er in my heart. It''s not that you''re bad, but I really don''t like you. If you still want us to be friends, you''d better not pester me."


    Su Xiaoxiao can''t see the impatience in men''s eyes, but she really can''t bear it.


    "Brother Qin Yu, don''t you really know?"


    Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t know whether Qin Yu knows about Ling Feier''s abortion. It was also told by her sister to reassure her. Ling Feier will never take Qin Yu from her. Su Xiaoxiao is really contradictory. If Qin Yu knew about Ling Feier''s abortion, would he resent himself more. If he doesn''t know, will he give up Ling Feier as long as he knows the news. Su Xiaoxiao was really not sure and didn''t dare to guess.


    Qin Yu looked at Su Xiaoxiao and his expression was very strange. He didn''t know what Su Xiaoxiao meant by asking him. Should he know something. Is this thing related to Ling Feier. Qin Yu is right to think about it. Su Xiaoxiao and Su Yuan are biological sisters after all. Maybe they know much more than themselves.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, do you know anything about Feier?"


    Su Xiaoxiao finally saw the tension from Qin Yu''s cold expression. As soon as she entered the door, he was cold, but now he became excited because of Ling Feier. Su Xiaoxiao thought that she was really sad. Entangled for so many years, it can even be said that getting along day and night for so many years is not as good as Ling Feier.


    "Brother Qin Yu, don''t you know Ling Feier''s abortion for brother Moyang?"


    Listening to Su Xiaoxiao''s words, Qin Yu''s hands trembled violently, and even the expression on his face became pale. But is it really the case? Fei''er is pregnant with Moyang''s child, and now she has a miscarriage. What the hell is going on.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, you have made it clear to me what''s going on. Tell me everything you know."


    Qin Yu excitedly came forward and pulled Su Xiaoxiao''s arm, and broke her body right. He stared at Su Xiaoxiao with straight eyes and didn''t give her any chance to cheat. In Qin Yu''s eyes, Su Xiaoxiao is just like her sister. She is a scheming woman. He won''t be as blind as his big brother.


    Su Xiaoxiao felt the pain on her shoulder blade. She knew how hard the man in front of her was.


    "Brother Qin Yu, don''t get excited. As long as you want to know, I''ll tell you."


    Su Xiaoxiao told Qin Yu everything she knew from her sister. Of course, Su Yuan will not be stupid to tell her sister the real reason for Ling Feier''s abortion. So Su Xiaoxiao felt that Ling Feier was just for money, and even began to doubt that what her sister had said before might be true. If a woman doesn''t even care about her own flesh and blood, how can she care about other people''s feelings. Then it is not impossible to cheat your father.


    After hearing Su''s short stories, Qin Yu couldn''t believe it. How is this possible. Although Qin Yu didn''t get along with Feier for a long time, it can be seen from small things that Ling Feier is a kind-hearted girl. Otherwise, he won''t easily like her. So there must be some misunderstanding. But Qin Yu couldn''t understand why Moyang believed it so easily. No doubt at all. If people like Moyang want to investigate, they will find out something. Unless he just doesn''t care.


    Qin Yu is still willing to believe the latter. Maybe Moyang doesn''t care about Ling Feier at all. That''s why I decided to marry Su Yuan so soon.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, you''d better go back first. I''ll attend your sister''s wedding on time."


    Qin Yu thought about how he would attend the wedding. When he has a chance, he must ask Moyang to get justice for Ling Feier.


    Su Xiaoxiao has been watching Qin Yu''s. Ling Feier''s story has been finished, but Su Xiaoxiao didn''t see any emotional change on Qin Yu''s face. Su Xiaoxiao thinks it''s wrong. Don''t men also have jealousy. Does Qin Yu really like Ling Feier so much that he doesn''t even care about pregnancy and abortion for other men. If so, Su Xiaoxiao really doesn''t know what qualifications she has to compare with Ling Feier.


    "Brother Qin Yu, don''t be too sad. Do you still have me?"


    Su Xiaoxiao reached out to hold Qin Yu''s shoulder. Unexpectedly, Qin Yu dodged.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, you''d better go back. I''m going to find Feier now."


    Qin Yu didn''t know about Ling Feier before. Now that he knows and knows that Feier has been wronged so much, how can he be indifferent.


    "Brother Qin Yu, you''re kidding. Aren''t you really jealous at all? Ling Feier is already like this. Does brother Qin Yu still want to keep her in mind? Ling Feier hasn''t been perfect for a long time. Can''t I even compare with such a woman?"


    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes slowly turned red. She is really unwilling. How can she be willing.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, I have made it clear. I only have Ling Feier in my heart. No matter what she becomes, she will always be my favorite. I have made it clear to you. I really have no feelings for you. You''d better transfer your thoughts to other good men."


    Qin Yu doesn''t want to waste time with Su Xiaoxiao anymore.


    "Brother Qin Yu, don''t go, don''t go..."


    Su Xiaoxiao reached out and dragged the man''s clothes. She didn''t know that the man''s strength was much greater than her.


    Qin Yu left like this. He didn''t even look back at her, just like he was in the hospital last time.


    Why... Why... Why is this. Su Xiaoxiao asked herself again and again, but no one could answer her at all.


    Qin Mo at the corner of the stairs heard Su Xiaoxiao''s dialogue with his brother clearly. Qin Mo didn''t expect that Moyang would be so merciless to Ling Feier. No, he must ask Moyang to make it clear. Maybe that''s all he can do for Ling Feier.


    "Suyuan, you''re here at last."


    Suyuan did not understand why Zhao Chen suddenly changed the place. At the beginning, Mingming said it was a bar and a celebration banquet, but now the location is changed to a hotel or a presidential suite. Suyuan knew she shouldn''t have come, but she couldn''t rest assured of the man at the bottom of her heart. She doesn''t know what happened to herself.


    Suyuan came out secretly from Hong Lili and said she came out to date her best friend before the wedding. What would happen if Hong Lili knew she was secretly dating another man.


    "Mr. Zhao, let''s go to the bar. It''s really inconvenient for us to be alone in the hotel suite. If we are seen by interested people again, it will have a great impact on your and my reputation."


    Zhao Chen saw that Su Yuan didn''t mean to enter the room. He stretched out his hand and pulled Su Yuan''s arm hard, pulled her back to the room, slammed the door, and his body directly blocked the door of the room, preventing Su Yuan from any chance to escape.


    "Zhao Chen, what do you mean? What are you crazy about?"


    Suyuan didn''t know how hard the man had put on his hand just now, but she felt that her arm was about to be broken. At this moment, the place dragged by the man still hurts badly.


    "Su Yuan, I have already said that since the title between us has been changed, don''t change it at will. You don''t listen to it. I really don''t blame me."


    Zhao Chen knew that he should have been more careful. He shouldn''t hurt the woman in front of him. But he didn''t know what was wrong with him. He was very uncomfortable to hear her distant address.


    "Suyuan, I..."


    Zhao Chen wanted to apologize, but the word "sorry" clearly came to his mouth, but he just couldn''t say it.

 Chapter 297

    "Well, Zhao Chen, if you have anything to say, hurry up. I can''t come out for too long."


    Suyuan has told honglili that she will go home early. She doesn''t want to break her promise so soon. After all, the dust has not completely settled between her and Moyang.


    "Suyuan, do you really love that man? You should know that you are never the only woman around him. Do you really have to marry such a man?"


    Su Yuan looked at the man in front of her with wide eyes. She didn''t know what Zhao Chen meant.


    "Zhao Chen, are you confused? Isn''t our cooperation just for me to get married smoothly with Yang? Now I have achieved my goal. Of course, what I promised you will be fulfilled. What else are you dissatisfied with?"


    "Yes, what else am I dissatisfied with? I should be satisfied, but why the hell can''t I be happy? I still regret it now. Why should I meddle in your business?"


    When Zhao Chen said this, there was great sadness in her eyes. He didn''t joke with Su Yuan. He really regretted it.


    "Zhao Chen, what''s the matter with you? It''s unreasonable. I''ve agreed with you that if you tell anyone about our cooperation, I won''t realize your benefits. Of course, I won''t let you go easily."


    Suyuan looked up at Zhao Chen. It didn''t look like a joke at all.


    "Suyuan, really? If Moyang knew about the cooperation between you and me, wouldn''t he marry you again? If so, would I be happier than now?"


    Zhao Chen''s eyes were erratic. Su Yuan couldn''t catch them at all, and she didn''t know his inner mind. Does this man really want to do this. Then all her previous efforts have been wasted.


    "Zhao Chen, are you sure you want to do this with me?"


    Suyuan listened to Zhao Chen''s words and her face became ugly.


    "Suyuan, what should I do? I didn''t want to give you to any man at the beginning, and now I don''t want to."


    Zhao Chen then hugged Su Yuan''s shoulder tightly and trapped her in his arms.


    "Zhao Chen, you bastard, what are you doing? You let go of me, you can''t do this to me."


    Su Yuan felt the warmth in Zhao Chen''s arms and went too far than Moyang. But she knew she shouldn''t be greedy for such a embrace. She had already determined that she should be the woman of Moyang. In this life, she won''t like any other man except Moyang. Just like Qin Mo, no matter how good she is to her, she has never been moved by him. How can she be moved by this man who has only known for a few months. No, absolutely not. But Su Yuan noticed the difference in her body and was held in her arms by Zhao Chen. She didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    "Suyuan, please don''t move. Just let me hold you for a while, just for a while. I really just want to hold you well."


    I don''t know if the man''s voice is too magnetic. Su Yuan really can''t bear to resist again. Just open your arms and let the man hug her tightly.


    "Suyuan, can I kiss you?"


    What? She heard right. This man is too aggressive. How could he treat her like that.


    "No..."


    Before the latter could say anything, they were swallowed by men.


    Zhao Chen gently and carefully kissed Su Yuan, as if the baby in her arms would break if touched.


    At this moment, Su Yuan knew she should resist and push away the man in her arms, but she had never been treated so precious by Moyang. She even began to be infatuated with the feeling of extreme care.


    Men kiss more and more deeply, and even their hands begin to behave irregularly.


    Zhao Chen couldn''t control himself. He wanted the woman in front of him to belong to himself completely. He wanted to. Even if he knew that this woman had been with Moyang, he didn''t hate her at all, but he loved her more.


    The cold on her shoulders made Su Yuan unconsciously fight a cold war, but it was replaced by warmth.


    Suyuan, no, absolutely not. You''re from Moyang. You can''t have sex with other men. It''s absolutely not. But other voices began to refute.


    Mo * * doesn''t love you at all. He has only Ling Feier''s bitch in his heart. Now there is only anling. Even if you get married, it is reluctantly and with additional conditions. Such a man is not worth guarding for him at all.


    The two voices in her mind kept fighting, and Su Yuan''s head became dizzy. She really doesn''t know if she should push away the man on her. Just a moment of hesitation, everything has changed.


    When she opened her eyes again, she knew that everything began to become different.


    "You''re awake. I''m so sorry. I''m tired of you."


    At the moment, Zhao Chen is in a very good mood. He finally let the woman he loved completely belong to himself. How can he be unhappy.


    "Zhao Chen, can you stop looking at me like that?"


    Looking at Zhao Chen''s affectionate eyes and looking directly at herself, Su Yuan became embarrassed and her face became more red.


    "Suyuan, you are so beautiful."


    Zhao Chen didn''t want to be stingy with his praise, but what he said was not against his heart. What he said was true.


    "Zhao Chen, can you turn around? I''m going to get dressed."


    Suyuan didn''t know what was wrong with her. She blushed like a girl in front of Zhao Chen. This is something that has never happened before in Moyang''s eyes. For Moyang, she doesn''t know what it feels like. But for Zhao Chen, Su Yuan''s heart became clearer. This man will make her want to understand. When she looks at him, her heart beats faster for no reason. Now, when the relationship between the two became close, she even dared not look at Zhao Chen.


    "Yuanyuan, can you stop going tonight? Just stay here with me."


    Zhao Chen really doesn''t want to let Su Yuan go so easily. I don''t know if it''s possible for them to see each other again when Su Yuan leaves. At the thought of this, Zhao Chen''s heart began to panic again.


    Suyuan dared not look into Zhao Chen''s eyes. How could she really stay with him. She promised honglili. If she was late, honglili would call her. She can''t take the risk.


    "Zhao Chen, I''m sorry. I really should go."


    Zhao Chen knows what Su Yuan''s concerns are, but the more Su Yuan worries about the Moyang family, the more uncomfortable he is.


    Zhao Chen knows that now she has only one way to keep Su Yuan. Zhao Chen turned over again and pressed Su Yuan under her. He just wants to keep Su Yuan with action.


    Suyuan began to resist this time, but she only resisted for a while, and finally had to be sincerely convinced.


    When Su Yuan woke up again, it was early in the morning. Suyuan felt the man''s hand tightly around her waist. Suyuan knew that as long as there was a little movement, the man would wake up again. She can''t stand the third time.


    In the moonlight, Su Yuan gently stroked the man''s eyebrows. The man''s eyebrows were too thick, but the eyebrows were tightly locked. Why do men sleep restlessly even when they are sleeping soundly. Did something happen to him. Suyuan didn''t know why. Looking at Zhao Chen like that, her heart became very painful.


    "Suyuan, I love you, I really love you."


    Although the man whispered, Su Yuan did hear it clearly. Zhao Chen said he loved her. Is this true.


    Su Yuan supported her body with her hands, slowly raised her head and looked at Zhao Chen.


    The man is still asleep. Was he just dreaming. Is what he said true or not. Suyuan really wanted to wake up the man and ask. But she felt that it was unnecessary to do so. She has decided to marry Moyang, and she will become the envy of everyone. Why should she care about the man''s feelings for herself. Even if what the man in front of him said in his sleep is true, what can it be. Would she give up marrying Moyang and choose to be with the man in front of her. It''s impossible. Even if she had this idea, her mother wouldn''t agree.


    Suyuan, Suyuan, stop thinking. Just think what happened today is just a dream. Tomorrow morning, the dream should wake up. You must make it clear to this man that you can''t be confused anymore. Suyuan secretly warned herself at the bottom of her heart.


    "Baby, you''re awake."


    Su Yuan just opened her eyes and saw the handsome face magnified in front of her.


    Zhao Chen gently printed a kiss on Su Yuan''s forehead, but he didn''t mean to get up.


    "Zhao Chen, what are you doing?"


    Suyuan just wanted to get up. Unexpectedly, she was dragged down by Zhao Chen.


    "Zhao Chen, don''t do this. I really should go. If I don''t go home again, my mommy will have a problem."


    Suyuan doesn''t know how to explain to honglili. I can only think about it on my way home.


    "Suyuan, can you not marry Moyang, just for me."


    After last night, Zhao Chen more determined his mind. He really doesn''t want Su Yuan to marry Moyang. Even if he doesn''t take revenge, he will keep Su Yuan with him forever.


    "Zhao Chen, can you be more rational? I should have controlled myself last night. But Zhao Chen, don''t get me wrong. I don''t have anything to do with you..."


    Su Yuan knew very well that she had already had a very subtle emotional change for the man in front of her, but she would not tell the truth to the man in front of her.


    "Stop talking. There''s something I don''t want to hear."

 Chapter 298

    The man''s face darkened because of Su Yuan''s words, but they didn''t say anything at last.


    Suyuan slowly dressed, and the man still lay there motionless.


    "Zhao Chen, we''d better not meet in the future."


    Although she was very reluctant, Su Yuan had to say so. This is the best for each other.


    The man still had no echo. Su Yuan still unscrewed the doorknob and quietly withdrew from the door.


    When anling walked into the presidential suite, she saw the messy sheets and bedding. She already knew exactly what happened in the room last night.


    "Brother, did you succeed? Can I have what I want?"


    Anling looked at the excited man with his eyes still closed on the bed. She knew that her brother loved her most, and her brother would not refuse her request. As long as there is such a thing, Su Yuan can no longer marry Moyang so smoothly. Of course, she is the only beneficiary.


    "Ling Ling, sorry, my brother didn''t do that."


    As soon as the man''s words came out, the smile on anling''s face disappeared in an instant. How is it possible? Brother obviously promised himself. Why do you go back on your word.


    "Brother, why is this? Didn''t you say that you must get the woman to take good revenge on Moyang. Now you must have completely got her. Why do you disturb my plan? Do you know how important that thing is to me?"


    An Ling said more and more urgently, and even began to cough violently.


    "Ling Ling, I hope you can understand, brother."


    Zhao Chen doesn''t want to explain anything to his sister anymore. With the decline of the family, he and his sister were adopted respectively. The relationship between brother and sister has always been very good. He also tried to meet any requirements of his sister. But this time, he really didn''t want to hurt a woman he really wanted to love.


    "Brother, are you crazy? Don''t you really like that Su Yuan? That charming old lady is kind-hearted and vicious. What do you like about her?"


    Anling really doesn''t understand. Obviously, this plan was discussed with my brother. It''s really going well. Ling Feier''s children are gone, and Su Yuan is not in the favor of Moyang, and she has become the first person around Moyang. She just didn''t understand why her brother would open up to Su Yuan''s cheap woman at this time. You know, once you give up such an opportunity, you can''t easily have a second time.


    "Lingling, don''t aim at her in the future. Please, big brother. Big brother really can''t bear to see her sad."


    Anling really didn''t expect that big brother would ask Su Yuan because of her. It was the first time that anling saw such a serious expression on Zhao Chen''s face. However, this expression was for Su Yuan, that cheap woman. How can anling be reconciled to this.


    Over the years, she followed Moyang, but she was suppressed everywhere by the woman Suyuan. Now she finally had a chance to get ahead. Her eldest brother even came to do the right thing with her. Anling was angry and anxious.


    "Brother, are you lost in that woman''s mind? What''s so good about that woman that you whispered to my sister, the eldest brother who never begged others. Brother, don''t you want to avenge your parents?"


    Of course, Zhao Chen will not forget why he separated from his sister and how his loving father and mother left them, but he really can''t bear to hurt Su Yuan.


    "Brother, there are those things. I don''t believe you really ignore your sister''s feelings for a strange woman. Brother, please tell me."


    Anling knows that her eldest brother is a man with deep thoughts. Many times, she can''t guess his thoughts at all.


    "Lingling, if you don''t, you won''t. don''t ask again. By the way, you should take heart. Your brother asked you to work for the promotion group and be the president''s special assistant, not to make you fall in love with your enemies. Lingling, tell your brother the truth. What you''re doing now is really just for revenge. How do you feel that you''ve been killed by Moyang I''m bewitched. Otherwise, how can I be willing to cooperate with him in acting. "


    Seeing that her eldest brother saw through her mind, anling''s face was in a moment of panic, but soon returned to normal.


    "Brother, don''t worry about my business. I''m measured. I know what I''m doing. Just brother, can I ask you to go down. When you seize the promotion group, can you not hurt Moyang? After all, it''s not Moyang who did these excessive things to our parents, but his grandfather."


    What Zhao Chen said just now is right. Anling has long been in love with Moyang. It''s just that she has been hiding well. Even her eldest brother found it at this time.


    "Ling Ling, you..."


    In the past, Zhao Chen may have rightly scolded his sister for forgetting the hatred of daddy and Mommy, but now he will be timid for the woman he likes. What qualifications does he have to say his sister.


    Zhao Chen waved his hand to his sister, which was acquiescence.


    "Ling Ling, then you must promise your brother that you won''t embarrass Su Yuan again."


    Anling spits out her tongue like a spoiled child towards Zhao Chen, and has no positive answer. How can Su Yuan and Moyang be the same. Suyuan has always been right with her. If she doesn''t beat her once in her lifetime, she won''t give up in her heart. Anling has already made plans in her heart.


    "Brother, since you don''t have those photos, I''ll go first. Brother, there are many beautiful women among my close colleagues. I''ll introduce you to my brother at that time."


    Anling doesn''t want her eldest brother to focus on the woman Suyuan. At that time, if it''s really difficult for big brother to help himself and has made a relationship with Suyuan, what should she do in the future. She would never allow the eldest brother to share his love for himself with his arch rival.


    "Lingling, don''t fool around."


    When Zhao Chen just wanted to tell his sister, he only heard the door slam shut. Anling has long gone far.


    Walking in the aisle, anling felt that she couldn''t wait. How excellent her brother is. He is not just a general doctor in Shengtian hospital. He has a double doctorate in chemistry and electronics and is proficient in all walks of life. If it weren''t for the harm of his parents, his identity would never be worse than that of Moyang. So she doesn''t allow a woman like Su Yuan to influence her eldest brother.


    Su Yuan has been restless since she came out of the hotel. Sure enough, I arrived at the Qingshuiwan villa. As soon as I opened the door, I saw Hong Lili sitting on the sofa. There was a trace of anger on her face when she saw her.


    "Yuanyuan, you still know how to go home. Well, should you explain to Mommy. Where have you been? How did you promise Mommy last night? Do you know that you are about to marry Moyang?"


    Hong Lili knows that Su Yuan has always been a child who knows how to behave. She won''t disappear for no reason. Even if something happened, Su Yuan would call herself in advance. But last night, she didn''t call home. Even when she called, Su Yuan''s phone was turned off. Hong Lili was even more worried. She didn''t sleep all night. She sat on the sofa and waited early this morning. But Su Yuan didn''t get home until near noon. How could she not be angry.


    Suyuan knew that honglili would not be so easy today. But on the way here, she had thought of a good word.


    Suyuan knew she should have called honglili last night, but she didn''t know why. She just didn''t call. Suyuan knew that honglili called herself last night, but unexpectedly, her mobile phone was turned off by the man Zhao Chen. That''s why she lost contact with Hong Lili. She took out her cell phone this morning and realized how serious her mistake was last night. But this morning she was even more afraid to call Hong Lili. She had to think of all her words. Now she has a plan.


    "Mommy, I''m sorry. Last night I was... Really..."


    Without saying a few words, Su Yuan began to choke. Tears trickled down my cheeks to the smooth marble floor. As if he had been wronged by heaven.


    Honglili looked at such Suyuan and didn''t know how to blame.


    "Yuanyuan, have you been wronged outside? If you have been wronged, don''t hold it. You must tell mommy." Originally it was mainly blame, but now there is only comfort left. Su Yuan knew that her goal was about to be achieved.


    "Mommy, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I know I shouldn''t have a problem with Yang''s proposal. Yang is willing to marry me. I''m already very happy. But Mommy, I''m just uncomfortable, so I had a few more drinks with my best friend last night. My best friend saw me drunk and left me at home for the night. Mommy, I''m really sorry, I know I let you I''m worried. "


    Suyuan looked at honglili with a look of self reproach. Looking at Hong Lili''s face becoming more and more gentle, Su Yuan knew that Hong Lili would no longer be angry about yesterday''s incident.


    "Yuanyuan, silly child. Mommy knows that it''s unfair for Moyang to say that. But Yuanyuan, don''t worry. After marriage, I will persuade Moyang and let him treat you wholeheartedly."


    Hong Lili told Su Yuan and herself. She would never allow her son''s marriage to exist in name as her own.


    "Thank you, Mommy. I''m really sorry last night, Mommy. Will you forgive me?"


    Suyuan pounced into honglili''s arms like a spoiled girl.


    "Silly child, you are just like my own daughter. How can Mommy really be angry with you."


    Hong Lili gently patted Su Yuan on the shoulder. The anger on her face had already disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 299

    "Did I hear you right, master Qin Mo, you invited me to the bar?"


    Ye Li knows that Qin Mo never misses those vocal music places, and is not interested in bar parties. Most of the parties were proposed by him and Moyang. I didn''t expect Qin Mo to call him personally this time.


    "Ye Li, don''t forget to call Moyang."


    Qin Mo held his breath to Moyang when he knew about Ling Feier. If he calls again in person, he might be able to quarrel with Moyang. It''s not even possible to meet then.


    Ye Li couldn''t understand what Qin Mo meant. I want Moyang to attend and don''t call him in person. It seems that there must be some contradiction between the two. If things don''t go well, this meeting is not as simple as having a party and drinking alone. Thinking of this, Ye Li began to be embarrassed again. It seems that I can''t avoid being a middleman again this time. It''s just that being a middleman feels terrible.


    "Qin Mo, can I refuse this time..."


    "Hey, you really treat me like a bully..."


    Listening to the beep from the other end of the phone, Ye Li really didn''t know what to say. Forget it. If he calls Moyang, just call Moyang. Anyway, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s time to meet and have a good chat.


    Ye Li is still curious about Moyang''s sudden desire to get married. This is not tonight... Ye Li feels more and more worried. If Moyang and Qin Mo fight over a woman again tonight, who should he help.


    "Child, are you okay?"


    Su Lun was shocked when he knew that Moyang was going to marry his eldest daughter. He had already hinted at the only apprentice who entered the house. Didn''t Moyang understand his meaning. Su Lun wanted to ask Moyang clearly first. But in the end, I found Ling Feier first. He is most worried about this daughter now. I don''t know if there is someone around her who can discuss.


    Ling Feier didn''t want to meet Su Lun, but her sister was right. Some things should be solved face-to-face. Procrastination can''t help anything.


    "Uncle su..."


    Ling Feier thought for a while, and still felt that this title was the most suitable for Su Lun. She really doesn''t want to climb up the Su family. She has decided.


    "Feier, do you resent daddy? Daddy knows you like Moyang too. Daddy has said that he won''t stop you from being with Moyang because of your sister. It''s your sister who is confused. She''s sorry for you. If you have a problem with your sister, I''ll go home and tell her. I''ll persuade your sister to give up Moyang."


    Su Lun could see who Moyang liked. It''s really her eldest daughter''s wishful thinking. Su Lun has objected at home, but his wife doesn''t want to say anything. Su Lun knew that even if her eldest daughter married Moyang, she would not be happy. Living with people who don''t love each other, Suellen deeply understands the pain. He has lost his true love. He really doesn''t want any of his women to follow in his footsteps.


    "Thank you, uncle su. I appreciate your kindness. I sincerely wish Su Yuan and President mo. if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    Ling Feier thought that she had to go to Lingxi mountain villa to get something today. Today is a rare day off.


    Ling Feier knew that Moyang would be on duty in the hospital today, so she would not meet him if she went to Lingxi villa today. Although the things in Lingxi villa are old, many of them have special significance for Ling fei''er. So ling Feier is not willing to give up.


    "Phil, son, do you really have to be so strange between you and me? Son, I never doubted your identity. It''s absolutely true."


    Su Lun thought Ling Feier was angry and questioned her identity, but he didn''t, absolutely didn''t.


    "Uncle Su, don''t get me wrong. I really don''t mean that. I just..."


    Ling Feier really thinks it''s enough. She shouldn''t have been involved with the Su family and Moyang. She should go back to the original plain life, which is what she yearns for.


    "Phil, if you''re not angry with me, why don''t you want to call me daddy again? I really dream of your daddy."


    Although Su Lun has been resting at home these days, she has been thinking about Ling Feier all the time. In fact, he has long wanted to talk to fei''er, but Nian Wei has been watching him. Su Lun is afraid that NianWei will be bad for Ling fei''er again, so she has been delaying her visit to Ling fei''er. Today, NianWei finally went to Hong Lili to discuss the marriage. Of course, he will have a moment of freedom.


    Ling Feier looked at Su Lun''s expectant eyes and began to be a little softhearted again. But she knew she shouldn''t be soft hearted. Once the heart is soft, many things will become different.


    "Uncle Su, I''m sorry. I''d better call you uncle su. Uncle Su, I should say congratulations to you, really."


    Ling Feier no longer has any illusions about Moyang at the bottom of her heart. When the child is gone, it''s time to wake up.


    "Fei''er, don''t you hate Su Yuan?"


    Su Lun knew that her eldest daughter was very much like her wife, and what she did was unforgivable.


    "Uncle Su, I don''t hate anyone, really."


    Ling fei''er smiled at Su Lun and didn''t hide anything on her face.


    Of course, Su Lun knows Ling Feier''s kindness, just like his ex-wife. Su Lun also remembered that when he filed for divorce with his ex-wife for his future, his ex-wife smiled at him and nodded without saying anything. Later, Su Lun learned from her former neighbors that her wife was pregnant that day. Even in this way, she didn''t force herself to stay with her. Now Phil is the same. But the more it was, the more sullen felt sorry for her daughter.


    "Phil, it''s daddy. I''m sorry for you. It''s all daddy''s fault."


    Sulun didn''t know what she could do for her daughter in front of her except blaming herself.


    "Uncle Su, don''t be too sad. I''m really fine. Uncle Su, you just got out of the hospital and have to take good care of your body."


    Ling Feier knows that the current physical condition of yisulun must not be too excited.


    Suellen didn''t expect Ling Feier to care so much about herself.


    "Feier, you''d better go home with Daddy. Daddy said he would take good care of you. Then he will do it. If you don''t want to go back to that house and don''t want to see Su Yuan, daddy will rent an apartment outside and let''s live together. What do you think?"


    Suellen has really had enough of NianWei. He had the idea of moving out long ago. If he could be with Phil, he would be even happier.


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect Su Lun to want to live with her. She missed the days when she was accompanied by her father. At that time, she could be carefree, but she was not the man in front of her. The man in front of her gave her life, but there was nothing else. Fei''er had nothing to do except for some distressed middle-aged men in front of her. It''s so easy to make up for the missing family affection for so many years.


    "Uncle Su, I''m sorry. I''ve made plans to live with my sister and nephew in the future. Uncle Su, you''d better go home. Don''t ask me to meet again in the future. If someone with a heart sees you, it''s not good for uncle su."


    Although Ling Feier has no feelings for Su Lun, she doesn''t want to bring any trouble to Su Lun because of herself. Su Lun, after all, is the president of Shengtian hospital. He is also a famous medical expert and has attracted much attention from the outside world.


    Su Lun knew that Ling Feier was just worried about herself. But he really doesn''t care. Fame, wealth and status, he has long been bearish. If he had not been confused by material things when he was young, he would not have abandoned his wife and son. The guilt for his ex-wife may only be brought to the grave. But for his daughter, he still has a chance in his lifetime. The most important thing is to see if your daughter is willing to give him this opportunity.


    "Feier, do you still hate me? I know how people like me can get your forgiveness. Feier, it doesn''t matter if you hate my daddy. Daddy just wants to tell you that daddy is willing to do anything for you now."


    Suellen is not joking. As long as Phil said it, he is really willing to do anything.


    Ling Feier didn''t expect Su Lun to be so firm. How on earth should she persuade him.


    "Uncle Su, can you give me some time to think about it. If I think it over, I''ll call you again. But Uncle Su, please don''t call me when I haven''t called you?"


    Ling Feier thought she''d better delay now. Ling Feier was really afraid that Su Lun would do something to hurt herself. Ling Feier doesn''t want Su Lun to pay any price for her.


    "Qin Mo, what''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as Ye Li entered the bar, he saw Qin Mohei''s calm face. Several cups were empty on the table.


    This... Ye Li feels more and more that today''s atmosphere is not right. Is it because of Su Yuan?


    At first, Ye Li thought it was, but then he looked at Qin Mo''s face and felt it wasn''t. If it was because of Su Yuan, the expression on Qin Mo''s face now would be jealous. It would never be this expression now.


    "Qin Mo, is something wrong? Don''t patronize drinking?"


    Ye Li saw that Qin Mo had seen him sit down, but he didn''t say anything to himself or even say hello. Ye Li had to talk to Qin Mo first.


    "Ye Li, you must not persuade me this time."


    With this sentence, Qin Mo quickly filled the wine glass again.

 Chapter 300

    "Moyang, are you here at last?"


    Ye Li''s seeing Moyang at the moment is like seeing an angel. Qin Mo couldn''t persuade him, so he had to rely on Moyang.


    "Ye Li, Qin Mo, sorry, I''m late."


    Moyang didn''t intend to come. He always goes home early after work these days. He was really afraid that Ling Feier would take advantage of his absence to take his things from home. Since announcing the date of her marriage to Suyuan, Feier has asked the personnel department for leave. Moyang knew that Phil would not be indifferent at the bottom of his heart. But Moyang just couldn''t understand why Feier clearly cared about her, but never confessed to himself. Today he really can''t refuse to leave Ye. Ye Li invites all kinds of requests. If he refuses again, he won''t be enough brothers.


    Moyang has just called back and agreed with the housekeeper that as long as fei''er comes to the door, she will stay anyway. But he can''t guarantee that anyone can stop a stubborn woman like Ling Feier.


    "Moyang, what are you doing? Come and help me persuade Qin Mo?"


    Ye Li looked at Moyang and kept silent. He sat there and didn''t speak. He was worried at the bottom of his heart. However, Ye Li feels that Moyang is also very wrong today.


    "Qin Mo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he said this, he didn''t get the answer he wanted. Moyang''s face was completely colored.


    "Qin Mo, are you crazy?"


    Moyang doesn''t know what Qin Mo is crazy about. I just ignored myself and said hello to him with kindness. Unexpectedly, he did it. The anger at the bottom of Moyang''s heart also began to soar.


    "Moyang, you bastard. You''re here at last. I''ll teach you a good lesson today."


    Ye Li was completely dumbfounded at what was happening in front of her. He thought there was a contradiction between Moyang and Qin Mo, but when Moyang just came in, Qin Mo didn''t say anything, and didn''t look up at him. He still drank himself. Why did they wrestle together for a while.


    Ye Li had just been worried that there would be a conflict between the two. Unexpectedly, he came to whatever he was afraid of.


    "Qin Mo, Moyang, can you stop first? What can''t you say?"


    Ye Li thought he was wise and just got Qin Mo into the box. If they were still in the hall, I don''t know how big things would happen if the two dignitaries in city a just wrestled together.


    "Moyang, since you have got her, why don''t you cherish her? If you know you won''t cherish her, why do you have to imprison her around?"


    Qin Mo thought of Ling fei''er and the sadness that might appear on her smiling face at the moment, so his heart wrenched together. And the initiator of all this is the man in front of us. So today he must teach Lingfei a good lesson to Moyang.


    "Qin Mo, what are you crazy about? Su Yuan hasn''t been with me for two days. I haven''t seen you care so much about her before?"


    Moyang just thought that Qin Mo knew he was going to marry Su Yuan, so he felt uncomfortable. Moyang was understandable, but Qin Mo''s actions have challenged his patience.


    Ye Li thought of the same thing as Moyang. Just now he had persuaded Qin Mo both inside and outside. Unexpectedly, Qin Mo still didn''t give up.


    "Qin Mo, if you really care so much about Suyuan, you can tell her yourself. Do you think I want to marry her so much? She didn''t force me. No wonder I didn''t."


    Moyang suddenly shouted at Qin mo. No one is more painful than him when he marries Su Yuan. Marrying Su Yuan means that he can no longer walk into the sacred palace of marriage with his beloved woman. Moyang really wants someone to replace him.


    "Moyang, don''t change the subject with me. Since you don''t want to marry Yuanyuan, why do you choose to hurt fei''er? Fei''er is pregnant with your child, isn''t it? Why do you abandon her and even cause her to lose her child."


    Ye Li and Moyang finally understood from the man''s angry expression and impatient tone. It turned out that the woman Qin Mo cared about at the moment was not Su Yuan, but was unfair for Ling Feier.


    Moyang didn''t expect that Nian Han was far more than one who thought about his beloved woman, and his face suddenly became more gloomy.


    "Qin Mo, I told you that Ling fei''er is my woman all my life. Don''t worry about her."


    "Moyang, you bastard."


    Qin Mo swung a fist and directly waved to Moyang, but this time Moyang took it down.


    "Qin Mo, I''ll warn you for the last time. I''m the only one Fei Er loves. Don''t be paranoid."


    "Moyang, Qin Mo, do you take me as air? What can''t you say well? Do you have to do it?"


    Ye Li looked at the two people fighting together again and didn''t want to intervene any more. He had a hard time separating them just now.


    "Ye Li, leave the matter between us alone."


    Moyang and Qin Mo almost spoke in unison.


    "OK, I don''t care whether it''s right or not. Well, I''ll find some reporters now. I want everyone to know that the president of a city promotion group and the president of Yusheng group are jealous because of a woman here. I just don''t know if such news goes out, will the woman in your mind have a peaceful life.


    Hearing what ye Li said, Moyang and Qin Mo stopped at the same time and looked directly at Ye Li. Their eyes were full of warnings.


    ¡±Why, you think I''m scared when you look at me like this. You all look down on me. Didn''t you treat me as air just now, so go on. I won''t be angry. ¡°


    Although Ye Li said so, his face became serious. Moyang and Qin Mo knew Ye Li''s temper. Such Ye Li was really going to be angry.


    ¡±Hum¡°


    Qin Mo and Moyang gave a cold hum to each other and really separated from each other.


    ¡±Qin mo... It''s not that I''m afraid of you. ¡°


    ¡±Moyang... It''s not that I''m afraid of you. ¡°


    Qin Mo and Moyang looked at each other again, and then they sat back on the sofa.


    ¡±Is that right? Are you not going to fight any more. If we''re not going to fight, let''s sit down and have a good chat. ¡°


    Ye Li was secretly happy at the bottom of his heart. He really didn''t expect that moving out of Ling Feier would be so useful. He also admired his adaptability this time.


    But at the same time, Ye Li''s heart can''t help worrying. Qin Mo and Moyang care so much about Ling Feier. Is it really a good thing.


    Moyang is going to marry Su Yuan. As for Qin Mo, Ye Li knows that Qin Yu also cares about Ling fei''er. It seems that she has a chance to talk to Ling fei''er. Even if Ling fei''er is good, Ye Li doesn''t want her to destroy her good brothers.


    ¡±Miss Ling Feier, sit down again and the young master will be back soon. ¡°


    Ling Feier would have gone back to Lingxi mountain villa when Moyang was not at home. Unexpectedly, she was told that she had to wait until Moyang came back to get permission to enter his room.


    Ling Feier really felt speechless. If she didn''t enter Moyang''s room, how could she get her own things.


    ¡±Aunt Qi, I won''t take Moyang''s things. I really just want my things back. ¡°


    Ling fei''er is really about to cry. Why should she be so difficult for her? Is she not allowed to escape from that man.


    ¡±Miss Ling Feier, you should know the young master''s temper. If there is a fire, all of us here will be driven away. Miss Ling, you should know that I can only do housework and support my family. If I lose my job, we really don''t know how to live. ¡°


    Housekeeper Qi looked at Ling fei''er and didn''t waver. But could she arbitrarily change the young master''s decision? All she had to do was obey the young master''s orders and handle the things he told her properly.


    ¡±Miss Ling, I''m really sorry, but please understand. ¡°


    Ling Fei has the final say, looking at the embarrassed expression of Qi Yi. She can no longer say anything. In fact, what can she say? She knew that what she could always say was always the man.


    Lingfei''er felt that it was a long time later. If she didn''t leave again, she wouldn''t know how to go back. Brother Nianhan had said to send her here and wait for her to go back together. But lingfei''er insisted on coming alone.


    Ling Feier knows that Moyang doesn''t like Nianhan''s brother, and she doesn''t want to bring trouble to Nianhan. Before leaving the city, she just wants to be safe.


    The wall clock rang again. Ling fei''er thought about it, shook her head, forget it, she''d better go back first.


    ¡±Miss Ling, why are you leaving? ¡°


    Housekeeper Qi only knew that the young master said that as long as Miss Ling Feier came, she must stay until she came back. Therefore, housekeeper Qi didn''t dare to do his own business, so he had to stand in the distance and secretly look at Ling Feier.


    ¡±Aunt Qi, it''s late. I want to go back first. I''ll pick it up sometime later. ¡°


    Ling Feier thought she''d better come earlier next time. Since we can''t avoid meeting, it''s better to be earlier than later.


    ¡±Miss Ling, the young master said that you can''t leave without the young master''s orders after you come. ¡°


    This... Ling Feier doesn''t know what Moyang means by saying this. Does she want to imprison her? When she comes, she can''t go without his orders. Is this what kind of request.


    ¡±Aunt Qi, I really should go home. If I go back late, my sister will worry. ¡°


    Ling fei''er still remembered her sister''s worried eyes before she went out. How could she break her promise.


    ¡±Miss Ling, for the sake of the past, have mercy on me. I really can''t lose this job? ¡°


    When housekeeper Qi saw that Ling Feier was determined to go, he wiped his tears with his clothes.

 Chapter 301

    Ling Feier looked at housekeeper Qi with tears in his eyes. She was really cruel. Moyang must have done it on purpose. He just knew that his heart was soft, so he would embarrass her like this.


    "Aunt Qi, go to bed first. I promised you I wouldn''t go again."


    Although Ling Feier was unwilling, she didn''t want to embarrass housekeeper Qi. Finally, she had to nod and agree.


    "Miss Ling, thank you. Thank you very much. Miss Ling, I''ll stay here with you and make a company. The young master doesn''t know when to come back tonight?"


    "Aunt Qi, don''t worry, I said I would never leave. Don''t you believe me? You''re too old to stay up late. You''d better rest early."


    Ling Feier knows that housekeeper Qi is so old that she must be very tired to take care of her family. You can''t stay up late at night.


    "Miss Ling, I''m really fine."


    Although housekeeper Qi said so, he yawned several times in succession. People are old, that''s it.


    Ling Feier knows what housekeeper Qi is worried about. In that case, she can only call Moyang first.


    Under the influence of Ye Li, the relationship between Qin Mo and Moyang finally eased. However, Qin Mo was not ashamed of what Moyang had done to Ling Feier. But now that it has happened, there is no way to recover it.


    "Moyang, please don''t interfere in Ling Feier''s affairs in the future. Xiaoyu likes Feier very much. Let''s bless Xiaoyu and Feier generously. I know you also hope Feier can be happy, and as long as Xiaoyu is happy, I will be happy."


    Qin Mo looked at the time. It was getting late. His anger is out, and his words are clear with Moyang. It''s time to go home.


    "Qin Mo, is there really something wrong with your ears? Didn''t you listen to what I just said? Fei''er is mine and can only be mine forever. No one wants to take her from me."


    Moyang can''t even tolerate men coveting Ling Feier. How can he give Ling Feier to other men.


    "Moyang, you..."


    Qin Mo thought that Moyang had figured it out. Unexpectedly, he still insisted.


    Ye Li looked at the atmosphere that had just eased and began to become tense again. What''s the matter with these two people. Did he say all that just now? Did he waste so much saliva in vain.


    "Hey, I said, can we go over the topic of Ling Feier first? Will you two let me stop? If you make trouble again, I''ll go my own way. You should know what I''m talking about."


    "Ye Li, it''s obviously his fault. He shouldn''t have said that to me..."


    Moyang just wanted to retort. Unexpectedly, his mobile phone rang.


    When Moyang looked at the caller ID, the whole person changed. How long has it been since I took the initiative to call myself at this number. How could he not be excited.


    "Qin Mo, take a good look. I said that the man Fei Er cares about most is always me."


    Moyang vaguely guessed what Ling Feier was calling for, but he wanted Qin Mo to die.


    Qin Mo clearly saw the photo displayed on the phone. It was a group photo of Ling Feier and Moyang. Both of them were wearing pajamas. Ling Feier''s sleeping face looked very happy.


    "Qin Mo, it''s already like this. Are you sure you want to support your brother? Fei''er is my woman. It was true from the beginning."


    "Moyang, you..."


    Ye Li quickly pulled Qin mo.


    "Qin Mo, if you have any opinion, you''d better talk about it next time. Maybe fei''er is waiting for me to go home now."


    Moyang shook his cell phone at Qin Mo again. Then he got up and walked outside the door.


    Ling Feier saw that the phone had been opened, but no one answered the phone. Is Moyang doing surgery. Ling Feier suddenly became very guilty. If Moyang was really doing surgery, he would disturb him by calling blindly.


    Moyang just wanted to press the answer button, the phone was hung up.


    Moyang was also confused. Did fei''er go to Lingxi mountain villa and leave now.


    Although Moyang didn''t want to lose face and call Ling Feier in person, he couldn''t restrain his inner worry. Forget it, losing face in front of Ling Feier is not once or twice. Who can''t let her go.


    Ling Feier didn''t expect Moyang to call back.


    Ling Feier doesn''t know what she can say to Moyang after she gets through the phone, but she can''t stand still like this. Besides, she has something to ask Moyang.


    "Mr. Mo, when will you go home?"


    Ling fei''er asked carefully. Only when hearing the music one after another, Ling Feier''s just full of worry turned into depression. Originally thought that Moyang went to save the dead and heal the wounded, but unexpectedly, he went to live in a drunken dream.


    Is there a mistake? What kind of rule is it to restrict her freedom while running to have fun.


    "Miss Ling, what''s the matter with me? Do you want to cancel the leave? If you want to cancel the leave, just go directly to the personnel department."


    Ling Feier could hear the alienation in Moyang''s tone. It was pure business.


    Ling Feier, what are you sad about. Don''t you want such a distance? Isn''t such a distance just right? You don''t have to bear the inner suffering anymore. Although Ling Feier has been comforting herself, she still feels very uncomfortable.


    Moyang was worried when he saw that the end of the phone had been silent.


    "Miss Ling, I''m asking you. What''s the matter with you? If it''s all right, I''ll hang up. You know, I''m very busy."


    Ling fei''er, do you hear me? He doesn''t even have time to listen to you. He said he was busy. I just don''t know who the woman with him now will be. Is it anling or Suyuan. It''s just who it is. It has nothing to do with her anymore.


    Ling fei''er took a few deep breaths, pressed down her disordered thoughts, and slowly opened her mouth again.


    "Mr. Mo, I''m in your house now. Can I go into your room and get something that belongs to me? Don''t worry, I just get back what belongs to me. I won''t touch your things."


    When Moyang heard Ling Feier say so, the whole person began to get excited. She is at his house now. Does that mean that he can see her as long as he comes home. Moyang really wants to fly home now. Although he hadn''t seen him for only a few days, he couldn''t stand the pain of Acacia.


    Moyang, don''t get excited. Be calm. Don''t let fei''er hear your heart. She doesn''t want you. You should always remember that.


    Moyang coughed a few times and pretended to be calm.


    "Miss Ling Feier, I really don''t know what you mean. Did you drop something in my house? But it''s really inconvenient for me to go home now. Miss Ling, I''m really sorry. I may trouble you..."


    Before Moyang finished his words, he heard the doorbell on the phone. It was obviously his doorbell, and it kept ringing.


    Housekeeper Qi certainly can''t sit by and ignore such an urgent doorbell. Even if she ignored it, she knew Miss Ling Feier would pay attention.


    "Phil, I''ve come to pick you up."


    Obviously, the male voice, of course, Moyang clearly knows who the voice comes from. It turned out that she didn''t go to his house alone. She took her man with her. No wonder, Moyang, what are you expecting. When she chose to give up your child, shouldn''t you know that Ling Feier had no you in her heart for a long time, and there was only her Nianhan brother in her heart.


    "Miss Ling is really lucky. Your boyfriend is really meticulous to you. But you won''t forget that outsiders in my family can''t enter. Otherwise, you should know the consequences."


    Hearing Moyang''s words, Ling Feier looked at Nianhan with worry. She knew that Nianhan''s brother came here because he was worried about himself. If Moyang misunderstands and angry at Nianhan''s brother''s Hotel, his crime will be great.


    "Moyang, No. brother Nianhan didn''t come to your house. He just stood at the door, really."


    Ling Feier explained anxiously, because she was too anxious, her tone was a little unstable.


    "Ling Feier, do you really care about him so much? Is he the only one in your heart now?"


    Moyang closed his eyes to hide his sadness. How sad it is that he can never compare with that man.


    Ling Feier doesn''t understand why Moyang always says he cares about Nianhan''s brother. He couldn''t see who she cared about. Or even if he saw it, he pretended not to see it. Because there are so many women around him, he doesn''t care about his love at all.


    Seeing that Ling Feier never spoke, Moyang knew he must have guessed right. In the end he lost.


    "Ling Feier, take your things and go away. Don''t appear in front of me again."


    When Ling Feier came back, the phone had already been cut off.


    "Miss Ling, the young master asked you to go upstairs and pack up."


    Housekeeper Qi didn''t understand what the young master had ordered. Why did he change his mind. But since it was the young master''s order, he did it anyway.


    Moyang agreed, he agreed. Why is she not happy when he has agreed. There is even some sadness at the bottom of my heart. Moyang just let himself roll. Don''t appear in front of him again. After all, he never fell in love with himself. That''s good, that''s good.


    "Brother Nianhan, you''d better go back to the car and wait for me."


    Ling fei''er looked at Nian Han and smiled and walked upstairs.


    Familiar room, once here, she became a woman in Moyang. She thought it was a combination of love. She didn''t know that everything was just her own wishful thinking. In this case, it may be the best to end everything here. But Ling Feier''s sight became more and more blurred.

 Chapter 302

    Every step, the memory flashed clearly in Ling Feier''s brain. Every look in Moyang''s eyes and even every smile are deeply engraved in Ling Feier''s mind, which can''t be removed. Ling Feier is not even sure whether she can really forget that man in this life, but she is willing to become unfortunate for his happiness.


    "Miss Ling Feier, how are you?"


    Housekeeper Qi didn''t want to hurry, but it''s really getting late. The young master''s room is always on the first floor. After Ling Feier left, housekeeper Qi knew he had to clean up.


    Ling fei''er picked up the bag on her hand. Although there was not much in the bag, she felt her hands very heavy, just like her current mood. She looked at the room again reluctantly, and then twisted the door handle.


    "Miss Ling, I..."


    Housekeeper Qi doesn''t know how to open this mouth. But the housekeeper''s duty is not something she can change at will.


    "Aunt Qi, you see."


    Ling Feier took the initiative to open her backpack. The bag is full of old clothes.


    Housekeeper Qi looked at Ling fei''er suspiciously. She didn''t understand how she would care about those clothes since she was the young master''s woman. However, housekeeper Qi knew that it was really inconvenient to ask these questions.


    "Aunt Qi, take care."


    Ling fei''er zipped up her backpack again and smiled at housekeeper Qi, saying goodbye. The fate of the Ling sisters is really the same. My sister was kicked out, and so was Ling Feier.


    "Take care, Miss Ling."


    Housekeeper Qi still couldn''t help saying goodbye to the kind girl. She doesn''t know what happened between Ling Feier and her young master. Housekeeper Qi doesn''t want to ask. Even if she asks, housekeeper Qi knows he can''t help at all.


    "Bye, aunt Qi."


    Ling fei''er suddenly turned her head and no longer looked into the room. Ling Feier regards all this as a dream.


    "Moyang, what are you?"


    Ye Li really didn''t expect Moyang to return again. Didn''t Ling Feier wait for him at home? When Ming Ming just went out, his face was still sunny. How could it turn into rain at this moment. And look at this, it''s likely to be a storm.


    "Moyang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Li really didn''t expect that Moyang had completely changed after he came in. The wine bottle is full of spirits. According to his drinking method, getting drunk is a small thing. If you don''t get it right, you may really go to the hospital.


    Qin Mo also saw something wrong with Moyang. Is the man too excited.


    "Young master, what''s the matter?"


    Housekeeper Qi has just received a call from Ye Li. She really didn''t dare to have a rest first.


    "Young Ye Li, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Li was also very confused. When he was just in the bar, Moyang kept silent and was only interested in wine. Ye Li finally had to let Qin Yu pick up the same drunken Qin Mo, and he had to personally return Moyang to the villa.


    "Housekeeper Qi, is the sobering soup ready?"


    Ye Li asked housekeeper Qi to prepare the sobering soup long ago.


    "Ye Li, here you are."


    Ye Li took the sober soup and poured it into Moyang''s mouth.


    "Ye Li, what are you?"


    Housekeeper Qi was really frightened. What on earth is Ye Li doing? How can he treat him like this.


    Looking at housekeeper Qi''s worried face, Ye Li nodded to her.


    "Housekeeper Qi, don''t worry. Can I hurt your young master?"


    Ye Li knows that if he doesn''t do this, Moyang can''t wake up tomorrow. At that time, the pain of hangover will never feel better.


    "Young Ye Li, what else can I do for you?"


    Ye Li really can''t stand the smell of Moyang. But he can''t be a big man to help Moyang take a bath. Of course, housekeeper Qi is even more impossible.


    "Housekeeper Qi, you''d better have a rest first. You''re tired, too."


    Ye Li thought he''d better send Moyang back to his room. It seems that he can only stay here for one night tonight.


    The moment I entered the room, Moyang''s wine seemed to wake up.


    His wild eyes looked around. When he saw those corners, the pain in his heart became more and more obvious.


    "Moyang, where are you going? You''re really not suitable for bathing. Just make do with it."


    Ye Li looked at Moyang and rushed into the bathhouse, thinking he was going to take a bath. Only Moyang knew why he did it.


    Sure enough, her bath supplies also disappeared. She left completely. She left with the man named Nian Han. She won''t come back to her in the future.


    "Moyang, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you?"


    Looking at Moyang sitting on the bed, kneading his temples with both hands, Ye Li still can''t rest assured.


    "Ye Li, she''s gone, she''s really gone. Tell me, why did she go? I didn''t mean to ask her to go at all. Ye Li, I really want her to stay with me, really just her. Ye Li, do you understand?"


    Although Moyang didn''t say the name, Ye Li seemed to know it well when he looked at Moyang''s expression. Is it because of that Ling Feier again. What happened between Ling Feier and Moyang. Why would it hurt Moyang so deeply.


    "Moyang, you''d better have an early rest. You''ll still work tomorrow?"


    After being tossed by Moyang and Qin Mo all night, Ye Li really has no energy to say anything more. And he really didn''t know about Moyang and Ling Feier.


    "Hey, Ye Li, it''s good to go. It''s good to go. I''m going to get married. What else can she do if she stays with me."


    Looking at Moyang''s smiling and crying appearance, Ye Li can only shake his head.


    Today, looking at Qin Mo and Moyang, Ye Li has secretly vowed in the bottom of his heart. He doesn''t want to touch feelings in his life. Feelings can kill people if they don''t do well.


    Look at Moyang and Qin Mo, both young and promising talents in city A. they have become so decadent because of a love word.


    "Hey..."


    Ye Li sighed deeply again.


    Ye Li finally advised Moyang to lie down, which would be tired and sweating. Taking care of drunken people is really a hard job.


    Although Moyang was lying in bed and his mind was drowsy, he couldn''t sleep. All that flashed in his mind were pictures of the Ling Feier with the that year. He really felt that he was going to be driven crazy.


    "Phyl, are you really okay? Don''t you want to talk to your sister?"


    Ling Shuang knows what happened when her sister comes back with a small bag. She knew that Phil must be very sad now.


    "Sister, I''m tired. I want to have a rest."


    Ling Feier really didn''t know what to say to her sister at this moment. Maybe if you don''t say anything now, you won''t reveal your emotions. Ling Feier knew that as long as she opened her mouth, the depressed sadness would be released.


    "Sister Ling Shuang, let''s let fei''er be quiet tonight."


    On the way back, Nian Han didn''t say anything superfluous. He knew Phil would say it when he wanted to. If Phil doesn''t want to say anything, he won''t ask anything.


    Ling Shuang saw Nianhan''s eyes and understood everything.


    "Fei''er, have a good rest tonight. Your sister will discuss the house with Nian Han, so you don''t have to worry."


    Ling Feier just nodded to Ling Shuang and went upstairs directly.


    When she entered the room and closed the door, Ling Feier could no longer control her inner sadness. Tears poured down like a burst of water, blurring her sight.


    Ling Feier, be strong. After tonight, everything will be fine. In the future, you are you, he is him, and there is no connection between you.


    Ling Feier didn''t know whether she was asleep last night, but her eyes hurt badly when she woke up. Reaching out to touch the pillow, half of it was wet. One night, Ling Feier didn''t know how many times she woke up crying, but every time she woke up, Moyang''s figure swayed in her eyes.


    Ling Feier looked at herself in her glasses and was a little frightened. If my sister sees this, will she be sad. No, she can''t let her sister feel sad with herself anymore.


    Ling fei''er carefully opened the drawer, took out a pair of sunglasses and looked at herself in the mirror. She nodded in satisfaction at the mirror.


    "Sister, I went to the company. I won''t have breakfast."


    Ling Feier knows that her sister is not so easy to fool. It''s better not to meet this morning.


    "Brother Nianhan, why are you here?"


    Ling Feier went straight back to her room after she came back last night. Unexpectedly, Nianhan''s brother came so early.


    "Phyl, are you feeling better? I came here specially to pick you up. Aren''t you going to promote the group to resign today? I think it might be better to be accompanied by me."


    Nian Han doesn''t know whether Ling Feier still has the courage to face Moyang alone. He is really worried.


    "Phyl, what''s the matter with you?"


    Of course, Ling Shuang won''t lose sight of Ling Feier''s current dress.


    "Elder sister, I''m fine. Elder sister, look, the sun outside is not very big now. I think it''s better to wear sunglasses. Besides, I bought these sunglasses specially. I wear them at this time. How about they? Are they very good-looking? Lele, do you think aunt''s sunglasses are very good-looking?"


    Ling Feier deliberately looks at Lele and shows off her new sunglasses in order to divert her sister''s attention.


    "Phil, is that really all?"


    Ling Shuang certainly won''t believe Ling Feier so easily. She still looked at her sister with a worried face.


    "Sister, don''t worry. When did sister cheat you? Well, sister, I really should go. I don''t want to be late for work on the last day. Brother Nianhan, let''s go."


    Ling Feier originally wanted to refuse Nian Han''s company, but she knew that she would not be relieved to refuse Nian Han''s sister. In fact, accompanied by Nianhan''s brother, Ling Feier felt a lot more secure in her heart.

 Chapter 303

    "Phil, have you really figured it out? Do you really want to give up that man?"


    Along the way, Nian Han could see how painful her expression was from Ling Feier''s face. Nian Han knows how much Ling Feier cares about Moyang at the bottom of her heart. If she wants to give up, she will be reluctant to give up.


    "Brother Nianhan, stop talking. I really have nothing to do with him. He will get married this weekend. In the future, he will be someone else''s husband. As for me, I will find a husband who loves me."


    Ling Feier grinned at Nian Han. But Nianhan felt that smile was even more ugly than crying.


    The HR manager was surprised when he saw Nian Han. The old man of the company for so many years, of course, he knows who Ling Feier''s backer is. I just didn''t expect her to be so bold. Aren''t you afraid of the president''s anger.


    "Miss Ling, what are you doing?"


    The HR manager just thought Ling Feier was coming to sell the fake. Unexpectedly, she reached out and handed herself a piece of white paper.


    When the HR manager saw the five big characters in the resignation application form, his whole face turned white in an instant.


    "Miss Ling, it''s not true. Also, where did you get your resignation application form?"


    The personnel manager clearly remembered that he had ordered it. No one in the personnel department can give Ling Feier a resignation application form. Why can she get it.


    "Manager Yang, I''m not kidding. I''m really going to resign. I know the company''s resignation procedures, so I''ll give you this form first. As for the form, I downloaded it online myself."


    Ling Feier doesn''t want to lie. Ling Feier thought that the resignation application form should be similar, so she didn''t get it back to the company in person.


    The HR manager was relieved when he heard Ling Feier''s words. He looked at the resignation application form in his hand several times and finally saw the difference. That''s good. If Miss Ling wants to resign, it''s better to pass the president. If she decides privately and the president blames it, she''s really hard to explain.


    "Oh, isn''t this our Miss Ling? How do you know to come back?"


    Although the lie has been exposed, anling still pretends to have a big belly, and even her clothes are still quite exquisite. At the moment of seeing Ling Feier, her eyes were still full of contempt.


    Ling Feier doesn''t want to pay attention to anling. She just comes to pack her things. Since the personnel department wants her to find Moyang, she''ll find it once.


    "Hey, I said Ling Feier, did you forget your responsibilities? President Mo made it very clear. All your existence in the company is because of me. You should take good care of me and my children, shouldn''t you?"


    Anling is directly in front of Ling Feier''s desk. Ling Feier dared to turn a blind eye to her at the moment. How could she swallow this tone.


    Ling Feier really doesn''t want to have any dispute with anling. She just wants to leave here in peace.


    "Secretary an, I just want to pack my own things. If Secretary an is all right, let me finish it as soon as possible."


    Pack up your personal belongings. Anling can see that Ling Feier did. Just why? Is it because Mo always wants to get married. Yes, Mr. Mo clearly told Su Yuan the necessity of her anling existence, but he didn''t say Ling Feier. No wonder Ling Feier is so angry that she wants to leave.


    Anling''s heart couldn''t help being secretly proud.


    "Miss Ling, I''m really sorry. Although I think you take good care of me, I''m reluctant to let you go. Of course, I''d like to help you plead with the president. But if you insist on going, I can''t help it."


    Anling said polite words, but Ling Feier could see the deep irony in anling''s eyes. Forget it, since they all decided to leave, Ling Feier didn''t intend to care.


    "Secretary an, can I see the president now?"


    Since he is no longer an employee of the promotion group, of course, if you want to see Moyang, you must discuss it with the special help of President anling.


    "Miss Ling, what are you talking about? If you want to see the president, go and see him."


    Anling knows that Moyang is in a bad mood today. She was scolded when she just went in. If Lingfei really went in, anling knew that the result would be the same as herself.


    "Secretary an, thank you, thank you."


    Ling Feier thought anling would make trouble for herself. Unexpectedly, she promised so readily.


    Ling Feier, come on, come on.


    She was already standing at the door of the president''s office, and Ling Feier''s hand was already on the doorknob, but she didn''t have the courage to open the door.


    Ling Feier, didn''t you say you must be brave. Now that you''ve decided, don''t you say you won''t shrink back, but what are you doing now.


    Finally, Ling Feier summoned up her courage.


    Ling Feier thought that Moyang would immerse himself in dealing with the documents. In this way, it would be more convenient to talk, at least not so embarrassing. But I didn''t expect that Moyang was sitting straight at his desk with a pair of black eyes staring at himself.


    Ling Feier''s heart sank. Did the man know someone was coming, so he had been waiting. But Ling Feier didn''t know who the man was waiting for. Was it herself.


    "I heard you''re going to resign. Have you finished the formalities?"


    In a formulaic tone, Ling Feier couldn''t hear any personal feelings. It seems that what those romantic books say is right. Mo * * wouldn''t really care about a woman like himself.


    "Thank you for your concern."


    Ling Feier nodded politely at Moyang. He told Moyang exactly what the HR manager said to her.


    "OK, I see. I''ll call the personnel department."


    Until she took the resignation application form handed over by Moyang, Ling Feier didn''t fully recover.


    "Miss Ling, what''s the matter? Is there a problem?"


    "No, no..."


    Ling Feier shook her hands and explained.


    "Mr. Mo, I''ll go."


    Ling Feier turned around and thought that Moyang would call herself. Unexpectedly, Moyang didn''t speak until she closed the door of the president''s office again.


    Ling fei''er, Ling fei''er, what are you expecting. Shouldn''t you be happy to resign so smoothly.


    Ling Feier thought that Moyang would persuade her after hearing the words of the manager of the personnel department. Unexpectedly, he would be so straightforward. But Ling Feier couldn''t understand why he had to let the personnel manager make it difficult for her since he was willing to be so cheerful. Moyang, what are you thinking in your heart.


    Moyang''s eyes kept staring at Ling Feier''s back until she completely disappeared into his sight. The clenched hands at the bottom of the table almost pushed a trace out of the table.


    Ling Feier, you chose all this yourself. That''s it. I just hope you don''t blame me then.


    Looking at Ling Feier coming out of the office building of the promotion group so quickly, Nian Han was a little silly. How could it be so smooth? No. According to Moyang''s personality, it won''t release fei''er so easily. Is he wrong and wrong? Is Moyang really ruthless to fei''er. But how is this possible.


    "Brother Nianhan, let''s go."


    Ling Feier tightly held her belongings in her arms, and touched the logo of the promotion group with her hands. She couldn''t help touching it, not to mention the expression on her face.


    "Phyl, do you really stop thinking about it? If you go back now, you''ll come in a hurry."


    Nian Han really doesn''t want Ling Feier to regret later. He still hopes Phil can think about it.


    "Brother Nianhan, can you stop forcing me? People have asked me to go. Do I have to beg him?"


    Ling Feier thought of the indifferent expression of Moyang just now, and the sadness on her face became more obvious.


    "Phil, what exactly do you mean?"


    Nian Han always feels that something is wrong with Ling Feier at the moment.


    "Brother Nian Han, stop asking. Now you, sister and LeLe are the only ones left in my world. Brother Nian Han, will you always help me like this?"


    Nian Han didn''t know why Ling Feier asked, but he nodded firmly at her.


    "Thank you, brother Nianhan. Thank you very much."


    Ling Feier, you should be satisfied. You have a sister and brother Nianhan who love you, and a lovely nephew. What are you dissatisfied with.


    These days, Ling Feier has been helping Han hotel last year, which can be regarded as returning to her old business. Getting along with familiar people, the smile on Ling Feier''s face began to slowly change again. But she knew that her inner sadness would not be healed so soon. Ling Feier waited to leave. As long as everything is arranged, she can go to a new place with her sister and start a good life again. Ling fei''er just hopes to spend the past few days in peace. But things often backfire.


    "Hey, if only I could be as happy as Miss Su."


    Waiter a looks envious at Su Yuan on the TV screen.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that President Mo is not only handsome, but also rich. He still loves his future wife so much. You know, tomorrow is Miss Su''s birthday. President Mo bought a big cruise ship and wants to hold a cruise party for Miss Su?"


    Waiter B is also envious, but more envious.


    Ling Feier doesn''t know what happened these days. Moyang, who never appeared in front of people before, would show such high-profile love. Newspapers, TV, and even the advertising home page of the browser were occupied by Moyang and Su Yuan. Ling Feier can cover her ears and don''t listen to any news about them, but she can''t close her eyes.


    But every time she saw the man, Ling Feier''s heart would keep hurting, but even so, Ling Feier couldn''t help focusing her eyes on him.

 Chapter 304

    These days, Ling Shuang is more and more worried about Ling Feier watching the news. No, but although she resigned and knew the news every day, it was a great torture for fei''er.


    "Phyl, are you okay?"


    Nian Han is also worried about Ling Feier these days. No, if it weren''t for his words, Ling Feier''s hand would be scalded by burning alcohol.


    Ling Feier was pulled aside by Nian Han and was still in a daze.


    "Fei''er, what''s the matter with you? Is it hot?"


    Nian Han took Ling Feier''s hand and looked around nervously.


    "Brother Nianhan, what''s the matter?"


    Ling Feier clearly remembered that she had just been in the box, but now she was in the aisle and wondered.


    "Phyl, you''d better go home and rest for a few days."


    Nian Han really can''t bear to let fei''er stay here today and tomorrow.


    Nian Hanming asked his father not to take the order. I don''t know why, my father agreed. Let all the staff of the hotel go to the cruise ship to serve Su Yuan''s engagement banquet. Nian Han really doesn''t understand his father. Is that what my aunt means. But Nianhan still felt something wrong. Even if it was his aunt''s intention, his father wouldn''t agree so easily. My father just said that he would personally go to the scene to supervise, which made Nian Han''s doubts become more and more obvious.


    "Brother Nian Han, did you just say something?"


    Ling fei''er''s mind has been flashing the beautiful picture of Su Yuan and Moyang standing together. I have to say, they are a perfect match. In contrast, Ling Feier felt like


    "Phyl, stop thinking. Now go home and have a good rest."


    Nian Han knows that the company should broadcast the decision of the upper level for a while. Anyway, Nianhan doesn''t want Ling Feier to get hurt again.


    But Nian Han didn''t expect that he was still a step late. He had not persuaded Phil to start broadcasting.


    "Brother Nian Han, do you really want to go on a cruise ship?"


    Ling Feier is very contradictory. In her heart, she still hopes to see Moyang again before she leaves. But she didn''t know what could happen between them when they met. It''s all over, but why is she reluctant to put it down.


    "Feier, you don''t have to. You''re just helping me now. You''re not a regular employee of our hotel. So I''ll take you off tomorrow."


    Ling fei''er certainly understood why Nianhan''s brother arranged this. But she


    Nian Han looked at the expression on Ling Feier''s face. Although the girl said she didn''t care, the expression on her face had already betrayed her.


    In fact, Nianhan also wants to persuade fei''er to seize this last opportunity. But Nian Han was afraid of hurting fei''er, so he didn''t speak for a long time. But now may be a good time.


    "Fei''er, why don''t you come with me? I can rest assured of many things with you around me. Fei''er, don''t forget that you used to be my master."


    Listen to Nian Han''s words, Ling Feier''s heart is more contradictory.


    Lingfei''er, lingfei''er, brother Nianhan has helped you so much. You should be grateful. Now is a good opportunity. Brother Nianhan needs you. Shouldn''t you return brother Nianhan a favor.


    Ling Feier, is that really all? Do you just want to give Nianhan a favor. You want to see Moyang.


    Ling Feier felt that her head was about to explode. She''s really contradictory.


    "Phil, that''s the deal. You go home and have a good rest this afternoon. We should fight together tomorrow."


    Nian Han is still determined to help fei''er this last time. He really wants lovers to get married.


    "Brother Nianhan, I......"


    Ling Feier was still very contradictory. She didn''t expect Nianhan''s brother to make up his mind so soon.


    "Fei''er, listen to brother Nianhan. Go home and have a good rest now."


    Nian Han pushed Ling Feier gently into the employee dressing room and left with a smile on his face.


    Lili, I''m really looking forward to meeting you.


    Nian Wan sits at his desk with the drawer slightly opened. Nian Wan gently touches the yellow photo in the drawer. The smile on his face became more and more obvious.


    He will take advantage of this cruise party. After so many years of misunderstanding, we must find a chance to make it clear.


    "Brother Qin Yu, will you go to my sister''s birthday party?"


    Qin Yu didn''t expect that Su Xiaoxiao still didn''t give up.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, why are you so haunted? Didn''t I tell you that I won''t like you. So I won''t accept your invitation."


    Although he received the invitation, Qin Yu didn''t want to go to the party at all. Because he knew that Ling Feier could not go to the party.


    "Is it because of that woman again? Brother Qin Yu, do you really like her so much?"


    Su Xiaoxiao knew that her sister would not invite Ling Feier, so she came to invite brother Qin Yu with great interest, but she didn''t expect that brother Qin Yu would still refuse her.


    "Brother Qin Yu, don''t you give up? The person Ling Feier likes is brother Moyang, who has always been brother Moyang."


    "Su Xiaoxiao, shut up."


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t expect Qin Mo to appear suddenly, and his face looked very bad.


    "Brother Qin Mo, I......"


    "Su Xiaoxiao, you''d better not come to my house in the future. Besides, Xiaoyu is right. Neither of our brothers will go to your sister''s party."


    Su Xiaoxiao stared at brother Qin Mo with big eyes and a puzzled face. Why did brother Qin Mo say that? Didn''t brother Qin Mo always treat his sister well. Over the years, brother Qin Mo has never been absent from his sister''s birthday party. How could I refuse this time.


    "Brother Qin Mo, didn''t you receive my sister''s invitation?


    Su Xiaoxiao knew that her sister would not Miss Qin Mo''s brother. And Su Xiaoxiao knew that her sister was special to Qin Mo''s brother. Even the wedding invitation was special. Of course, she saw it secretly.


    ¡±Su Xiaoxiao, didn''t you hear what my big brother said? You''re not welcome in my family. ¡°


    Qin Yu made a gesture of invitation.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at Qin Yu''s expression and felt more desolate. Does brother Qin Yu really hate himself? Is he really so impatient.


    Qin Yu feels very strange. It''s OK not to go to the party, but Qin Yu really doesn''t understand why his eldest brother doesn''t go. Has the eldest brother figured it out? If so, it''s really great.


    ¡±Brother, since Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to leave our house, let''s go upstairs and have a good drink. ¡°


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that brother Qin Yu really left her. Now she is alone in the living room. Standing there alone, Su Xiaoxiao feels that the whole world in front of her has become dark.


    ¡±Qin Yu, would you like to go downstairs and have a look. ¡°


    Qin Mo really didn''t expect Su Xiaoxiao''s perseverance to be so strong. She has been standing in that position for a whole hour, motionless, like a sculpture.


    Qin Yu didn''t expect Su Xiaoxiao''s perseverance to be so good. Does she really have such deep feelings for herself? Qin Yu''s heart was moved at this moment.


    ¡±Xiaoyu, aren''t you really moved at all. Big brother can see that Su Xiaoxiao is sincere to you. I know Su Xiaoxiao, too. Although she is also very unruly, she is very persistent and serious about her feelings. ¡°


    Qin Yu kept shaking the red wine cup in his hand, and his eyes became complicated.


    ¡±Brother, stop talking. I said I would only like Ling Feier in my life. I won''t like others. Never. ¡°


    Qin Yu took a sip of wine and his eyes became blurred.


    Qin Mo doesn''t know what happened to him. He would persuade his brother to give up Ling fei''er and go with other women. Qin Mo, Qin Mo, have you really thought about it? Do you want to rob Ling fei''er with your brother.


    ¡±Xiaoyu... I¡°


    Brother Qin Yu, please, I beg you, can you just come downstairs and see me.


    Su Xiaoxiao kept whispering in her mouth, her hands were tightly held together, and her eyes were full of expectation. She already felt her legs numb, but she just didn''t want to sit on the sofa. She must let Qin Yu see her sincerity. Su Xiaoxiao, stick to it, stick to it.


    ¡±Xiaoyu, you''d better go down and persuade her to leave. ¡°


    Qin Mo looked at Su Xiaoxiao''s shaky appearance and felt a little reluctant to give up.


    ¡±Brother, don''t persuade me again. ¡°


    ¡±Su Xiaoxiao, you''d better go. Even if your legs are broken, I won''t be responsible for you. You still have some self-knowledge. Don''t make me feel annoying anymore. ¡°


    Although Qin Yu doesn''t want to go downstairs to persuade Su Xiaoxiao, he is really reluctant to give up looking at Su Xiaoxiao like this.


    ¡±Brother Qin Yu¡°


    Qin Yu looked back at Su Xiaoxiao and his eyes were full of tears.


    Su Xiaoxiao, you''d better go. Do you want to suffer from white eyes here? Brother Qin Yu hates you. He will only hate you in his life.


    Qin Yu doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. When he sees the tears in Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes again, his heart is aching. Is it true that he''s too much? Su Xiaoxiao hasn''t done anything too much except following himself.


    ¡±Goodbye, brother Qin Yu. I won''t bother you at home again. ¡°


    Su Xiaoxiao reluctantly looked at Qin Yu again, and finally turned around. She will never step into this house again, even if she thinks again.


    ¡±Xiaoyu, why don''t you go downstairs to see Xiaoyu off. ¡°


    Qin Mo looked at Qin Yu and felt very wrong, but as for what was wrong, Qin Mo couldn''t say.

 Chapter 305

    "Brother, stop talking. It''s impossible between me and her."


    Qin Yu stroked his hair and turned to his room.


    "Suyuan, why don''t you invite me? Why don''t you invite me to your birthday party?"


    Suyuan didn''t know why she had to answer the man''s phone. Mingming swore not to answer the man''s phone again, but he just couldn''t bear it. Even if it''s just listening to the man''s voice.


    Suyuan, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t Yang already paying attention to you. The attitude towards you has also become a lot kinder. Isn''t this what you want? What else are you dissatisfied with.


    "Suyuan, why don''t you talk? Is it guilty? Why didn''t you invite me to your birthday party? Isn''t I your friend?"


    Zhao Chen''s hand holding the mobile phone tighter and tighter. When he learned the news from anling, he couldn''t settle down. Why? He didn''t even want any delay, so he couldn''t wait to call Su Yuan. Zhao Chen even wanted to pull Su Yuan back to her side and ask her clearly.


    "Dr. Zhao, I..."


    Su Yuan really didn''t know what to say. She really didn''t know how to say some words.


    "Yuanyuan, can''t you really think about what I told you last time?"


    Suyuan really didn''t expect this man to bring up the old story again. Su Yuan never considered his proposal. How could it be possible for her to give up her marriage to Moyang.


    "Dr. Zhao, I''m sorry, I really..."


    "Yuanyuan, I don''t want your sorry, I just want an answer."


    An answer, what kind of answer can I give him.


    "Dr. Zhao, I have something to do tomorrow. I''ll go to bed first."


    Suyuan thought about it and was ready to hang up. It''s better to break up the relationship earlier than to be so unclear.


    "Yuanyuan, I beg you. Can you let me attend your birthday party? I just want more memories between us. Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you."


    Suyuan really didn''t expect Zhao Chen to be so humble with herself. Listening to his voice, Su Yuan couldn''t say anything if she refused ruthlessly.


    Isn''t Su Yuan just a birthday party? It doesn''t matter. It will be fine. Promise him.


    "Well, Dr. Zhao, come here. I''ll email you the invitation."


    Zhao Chen knew that Su Yuan would not refuse herself.


    "Yuanyuan, what birthday present do you want? As long as you want, I will find a way to find it for you."


    "Dr. Zhao, I really don''t need it."


    Suyuan doesn''t want others to know her relationship with Zhao Chen. She didn''t want to remember that night. For her, that night was just a beautiful memory. She wanted to engrave it deeply in her heart, but she didn''t want to think of it.


    "Yuanyuan, that''s it. You''re my favorite woman. Even if you want the stars in the sky, I''ll find a way to pick them for you."


    Suyuan wanted to say something more. Unexpectedly, the phone had been hung up.


    Although Su Yuan refused Zhao Chen, she was imagining the gift Zhao Chen said. Even every word and sentence Zhao Chen said was firmly in mind.


    "Brother, you''re not serious. You called me out in such a hurry to let me choose gifts for you."


    Anling didn''t expect that her big brother, who had never been romantic, would have such a day. But who is the big brother buying a gift for. Is it


    "Brother, this is not true. Do you want to buy a gift for Su Yuan?"


    The more an Ling thinks about it, the more likely it is. Brother is so eager to buy a gift and says he will use it tomorrow. Isn''t tomorrow Su Yuan''s bitch''s cruise birthday party. Brother, how can you be so confused. Or brother has another plan.


    "Brother, tell Ling Ling the truth. Did you buy this gift for Su Yuan? Is brother going to attend the woman''s birthday party? Just brother, do you have an invitation?"


    Anling knows that Suyuan''s woman won''t invite her eldest brother. After all, things between big brother and her are not very glorious.


    "Ling Ling, leave my business alone. You just have to help me now."


    Before the gift was selected, Zhao Chen had no idea to discuss anything with his sister.


    "Ling Ling, what are you doing?"


    Anling reached out and touched Zhao Chen''s forehead. There''s no fever. How can this happen?


    "Brother, have you forgotten the hatred of daddy and Mommy? Don''t you plan to revenge daddy and mommy for that woman?"


    Anling looked at her big brother angrily. Brother, how can you do this. Even for her own sister''s birthday, her eldest brother has never tried so hard to help her find gifts. Why is brother so obsessed with Su Yuan''s woman now.


    No, absolutely not. Anling, such a thing can never happen. You have lost your daddy and mommy who love you. You must never lose your big brother again. If even your eldest brother''s love is taken away by others, what else can you have left.


    "Brother, you must remember what daddy and Mommy said to you when they were dying. In that case, should eldest brother think more of me? Eldest brother, you know that Su Yuan and I are at odds, and eldest brother is still so kind to her. Does that mean that eldest brother you don''t like Ling Ling anymore? Eldest brother, do you love Ling anymore ¡£¡±


    Anling hasn''t been so coquettish with Zhao Chen for a long time. But now she has to. She will never let her big brother sink deeper and deeper.


    "Lingling, can you stop saying such words now? If you have anything to say, wait until I finish choosing gifts."


    Zhao Chen doesn''t want to hear anling say this now. He has great confidence in himself. He can rely on no one. He will never forget his parents'' hatred. But he really doesn''t want to use Su Yuan anymore.


    "Brother, you are really obsessed. When you dream, I will tell daddy and Mommy. Just say that my brother doesn''t love Lingling anymore. My brother has fallen in love with Lingling''s enemies."


    Anling had heard Zhao Chen''s plan. She was full of praise for the perfect plan. I didn''t know that my eldest brother would go back on his word last time. Anling knows that the power of love is sometimes difficult to say clearly, but she knows that her eldest brother will not be so confused and will think clearly as soon as possible. I didn''t expect that big brother is still so stubborn. Even now it''s getting worse.


    "Anling, that''s enough. Aren''t you still very ambiguous with Moyang? You seem to have forgotten your purpose to get close to Moyang."


    Zhao Chen also doesn''t know how he can lose such a big temper with his beloved sister since childhood. But he just doesn''t like his sister. He always denies Su Yuan and prevents himself from being with Su Yuan.


    "Brother, you are so cruel to me for that woman. Brother, i... I..."


    Anling''s voice became choked, and her eyes were full of crystal tears.


    "Ling Ling, brother is not..."


    Since the death of her parents, Zhao Chen has never let the only sister shed a tear. But now, I was angry with my sister and cried. This makes Zhao Chen''s heart feel bad.


    "Ling Ling, I''m sorry. Brother, I''m really sorry."


    "Brother, do you think Lingling is in the way? If brother dislikes Lingling, Lingling will immediately disappear in brother''s sight and will never appear in front of brother again."


    Anling knew that if she didn''t force her eldest brother, he wouldn''t be willing to give up Su Yuan. Anling knows how hard it will be for big brother to give up his favorite woman. But anling also knows that Su Yuan won''t be her eldest brother''s lover. Anling secretly vowed in her heart that she would find a good woman for her big brother.


    "Ling Ling, you''ve said it. Stop fooling around."


    Zhao Chen really felt bored.


    "Brother, I know. I''ll go now. I''ll tell daddy and Mommy now."


    Anling knew that if she said so, her big brother would compromise. Because whenever she has any requirements, as long as she says so to her big brother, it will be effective.


    "Lingling, come on, it''s all brother''s fault. Otherwise, as long as you don''t go to daddy and Mommy, brother will promise you whatever you say."


    Zhao Chen always believed that his parents had never left him. So he really doesn''t want his sister to disturb them. He promised daddy. He can''t break his promise.


    "Elder brother, are all you said true? I don''t have any requirements, I just..."


    Anling stood on tiptoe, gently attached to Zhao Chen''s ear and said his request.


    "Ling Ling, you... You..."


    Zhao Chen didn''t expect that his sister still didn''t give up.


    Looking at Zhao Chen''s ugly expression, anling knew that her eldest brother would not agree so easily. But she''s already figured it out.


    "Brother, in fact, Ling Ling said this for your own good. I know that brother really likes Su Yuan. In that case, I still hope you can be happy. That''s why Ling Ling came up with such an idea. As long as brother promised, Ling Ling promised that she would never be right with Su Yuan again. Moreover, Ling Ling promised that she would help brother have a good life together Revenge for daddy and Mommy. "


    Zhao Chen doesn''t know if his sister''s method can work. But this is by far the best and quickest way. Maybe he should try. But this method is too risky. Once something goes wrong, Su Yuan''s life will be over. If Su Yuan had an accident, Zhao Chen knew she would blame herself all her life.

 Chapter 306

    "Ling Ling, brother can promise you this. But you must also promise brother not to do it right with Su Yuan in the future."


    Zhao Chen still hopes to make it clear to her sister. He still knows this sister. He can turn a blind eye to everything anling does, but he thinks it''s better to be careful about Su Yuan.


    Anling''s heart already hates Su Yuan, but her face is filled with a smile. Anling knew that if she wanted to succeed, she couldn''t do it without her brother''s help.


    "Don''t worry, brother. When did I cheat you?"


    Anling nodded to Zhao Chen.


    Zhao Chen knows that according to Ling Ling''s personality, she won''t give up so easily. He''d better pay more attention tomorrow.


    "Nian Wan, I tell you, if you dare to go to the cruise party, I won''t finish with you."


    When Yuan Qing learned this from her son, her heart could not settle down. She really can''t tolerate her husband to see her former lover, and the lover has always lived in his heart and never left.


    Nian Wan knew that Yuan Qing knew the reaction of this matter. He always makes trouble without reason. He''s really had enough these years.


    Seeing that Nian Wan ignored herself, Yuan Qing shouted more anxiously.


    "Nian Wan, if you don''t talk again, I''ll tell our son all about you and that woman''s past and let our son judge."


    Yuan Qing knew that although Nian Wan hated himself for so many years, he loved his only son in every way. Maybe her son is now her only chip to suppress her husband.


    "Yuan Qing, I''ve really endured you for a long time. If you want to tell your son these things, just go. I just want our son to know what kind of person his mother is."


    Thinking of what happened in those years, Nian Wan can''t forgive. If it weren''t for the woman''s design, how could he separate from his favorite woman.


    Yuan Qing looked at Nian Wan''s firm expression on his face and saw his disgust in his eyes. While heartache, people became more angry.


    "Nian Wan, really, don''t push me. If you push me too hard, even if it involves you, I will certainly ruin that woman''s reputation."


    Yuan Qing''s face became stingy, as if what was standing in front of her was not her husband, but her enemy.


    Nian Han heard a quarrel in the hall when he changed his clothes in the room. That''s why he was so eager to change his clothes, just to see what happened.


    "Daddy, Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    Nianhan looked at his father and mother with anger on his face. He didn''t know what had happened.


    "Son, you and your father are not allowed to go out today. Just stay at home with mommy."


    Yuan Qing knew she couldn''t persuade her husband, so she had to persuade her son first.


    "Mommy, don''t you forget that today is cousin Su Yuan''s birthday party. My aunt has invited me for a long time. In addition, our hotel is also responsible for this party. How can daddy and I not watch it? If something happens temporarily, we can remedy it at any time."


    Nian Han knows that there are still many things to do tonight. He''s going to cheer for Ling Feier. How can you say not to go.


    "Mommy, why don''t you come with us? Just bring some more servants."


    Nianhan thought that his mother was only afraid of loneliness, so he didn''t allow himself and his father to go. If he even went with his mother, it wouldn''t be perfect. Besides, the protagonist of the party is his cousin, and he is also a relative.


    If it had been before, Yuan Qing would have gone with Nian Wan without saying a word. But now


    Yuan Qing glanced at her legs and a little melancholy came to her mind.


    What would Hong Lili think of her when she went like this. How can people at the party laugh at themselves.


    Yuan Qing, Yuan Qing, when did you become so embarrassed. How can you keep your husband around again.


    "Son, have you forgotten what the doctor said? The doctor said that your mother is suitable to have a good rest at home and can''t run around. Besides, the banquet is held on a cruise ship. There is not much space. If your mother goes, it will be very inconvenient."


    Nian Wan didn''t want yuan Qing to follow him at all. Hong Lili is the protagonist tonight. If yuan Qing embarrasses her, she will be in trouble at that time.


    "Why, is it a guilty conscience? Are you afraid that I will ruin your good deeds if I follow you? In that case, I should go with you."


    The more Nian Wan tried to shirk it, Yuan Qing knew that there was a ghost in his heart.


    "You don''t hurry to push your wife upstairs to have a rest."


    Nian Wan gave serious orders to the servant.


    The servant who received Nian Wan''s instructions quickly turned his wheelchair and was ready to send yuan Qing upstairs.


    "Nian Wan, you bastard. I''ve decided on this party. If you don''t want to take me, I''ll let my son take me."


    Yuan Qing turned to look at Nian Han.


    "Son, let mommy go with you. Mommy promises it won''t cause you any trouble."


    Nian Han doesn''t know why his father refused to be accompanied by his mother. That''s good. You can take your mother out to relax, and you and your father can make this business. Why not.


    "Son, listen to me. I said if your mommy can''t go, she can''t go."


    Nian Wan insisted on his opinion for the first time. Tonight is the only chance. How can he give up.


    Last time there was an accident in the hotel, Hong Lili was willing to help, which proved that Hong Lili still had him in her heart. As long as Hong Lili has him in her heart, Nian Wan will have the confidence to win back Hong Lili''s heart again.


    Nian Han really doesn''t understand more and more. Is it a bad thing to take his mother out to relax.


    "Nian Wan, you''ve gone too far. I don''t want to go with you, I just want to go with my son. I''m just tired, and my son''s work must be tired. I just want to have a good vacation with my son. I don''t understand. Why not?"


    Yuan Qing became more and more excited, and her chest began to fluctuate violently.


    "Mommy, don''t get excited. I''ll take you. Daddy, why don''t you take Mommy with you. Mommy is not a child. If you can''t accompany mommy at that time, just let your aunt accompany you."


    Nian Han knew that his father would not take her out because he disliked his mother. Nian Han knew his father. It must be because his father was too worried about his mother, so he refused.


    "Son, you don''t know that your father is not thinking about the party, but about some people at the party. As for that..."


    "Cough, cough..."


    In, Wan looked at Yuan Qing with warning eyes and deliberately coughed several times.


    "Daddy, what''s the matter with you? Mommy, what are you trying to say?"


    Nian Han noticed something wrong between his parents. The atmosphere between parents became a little tense, and even there was more tension in the air.


    "Why, didn''t I tell my son just now? I want to tell my son now. How can I stop me? Nian Wan, are you still a man?"


    Although yuan Qing said so, he still didn''t say the following words. How could she really say such a thing. After all, the truth of that year was disadvantageous to me.


    "Daddy, Mommy, what are you talking about?"


    Nian Han looked at the interaction between his parents and became more and more confused. What is it? Nian Han just saw his mother''s desire to talk and stop.


    "Nian Han, we''re going to be late. Don''t grind haw any more."


    Yuan Qing was at fault. Nian Wan didn''t want his son involved. Even if he and Yuan Qing really break up in the future, he will not deny this son.


    "Mommy, if you want to go, change your clothes quickly. Daddy and I are waiting for you in the car."


    Since his mother wants to go, how can Nian Han easily leave her.


    "Do you really want to go? Yuan Qing, I said the ugly words ahead. If you go and cause something, don''t blame me for not thinking about the relationship between husband and wife."


    Yuan Qing didn''t expect her husband to warn him in such righteous words. Maybe the son can''t hear the meaning of his words. Don''t he understand it.


    "Nian Wan, since you don''t like me so much, why did you choose to marry me in those years? Since that woman is so good and you can''t forget it, why don''t you go back to her now."


    Yuan Qing shouted hysterically at Nian Wan.


    Nian Han doesn''t know what happened to his mother. In the past 20 years, Nian Han seldom heard a quarrel between his parents. But from the beginning of this year, mother began to trouble her father from time to time. Sometimes even myself feel that my mother is a little unreasonable. Nianhan knows that the reason why his mother has become like this is mostly because menopause has come.


    "Yuan Qing, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you now. If you want to make trouble, just make trouble at home. Nian Han, let''s go."


    Nian Han really didn''t expect his father to really open the door like this.


    Nian Han wanted to go out with him to persuade his father. After all, now the mother''s health is not good, the father should let the mother''s health more or less.


    "Son, you go with your father. Mommy won''t go. But son, Mommy, can you do me a favor?"


    Yuan Qing knows that her husband is really angry. In fact, she wouldn''t want to go at all if she wasn''t worried about Hong Lili. She doesn''t want to be laughed at. Now she can only ask her son.


    "Mommy, just have a good rest at home. In fact, there''s nothing fun about that party. Daddy really loves Mommy because both daddy and I will be very busy today and can''t care about mommy at all."


    Nian Han bowed around yuan Qing and explained softly.

 Chapter 307

    Yuan Qing looked at her son with concern in her eyes. She felt better at last.


    Yuan Qing thought it over just now. After so many years of marriage without any love, she insisted on coming. Now how can she care about it. What if Nian Wan meets honglili''s woman. As long as she doesn''t give up the position of Mrs. Nian, Hong Lili can''t enter the house. Yuan Qing knows Hong Lili''s current identity. Even if she doesn''t care about herself, Hong Lili won''t cause trouble for her son.


    Yuan Qing forced down her anger. All she had to do now was turn a blind eye.


    "Nian Han, Mommy is fine. Mommy was just in a bad mood. You can help Mommy apologize to your father later."


    "Push me back to my room to have a rest."


    Yuan Qing looked at the aunt beside her and ordered her to come.


    "Son, we''re too late."


    Nian Han looked at his watch. It was true. How time flies so fast. No, he promised Phil to pick her up. If he turned to pick up Phil now, it would be too late. He can''t ignore the things in the company.


    Forget it, I can only arrange things on the cruise ship first, and then pick up fei''er.


    Zhao Chen looked at the mirror several times and nodded with satisfaction. Tonight, he won''t let Moyang compete with him. He must let Su Yuan know that he will not be bad at Moyang in terms of appearance, medical skills and even power.


    Anling is leaning against the door in a daze. The moment the door opened, anling almost fell to shit.


    "Ling Ling, why are you here?"


    Zhao Chen really didn''t expect his sister to appear here at this time.


    "Brother, I''m here to go to the party with you."


    Anling shook the invitation in her hand.


    "Ling Ling, tell brother, what''s going on?"


    Zhao Chen really didn''t know that his sister had an invitation. How is this possible. Su Yuan''s birthday party, her sister will not be invited at all.


    "Elder brother, didn''t I say it? You don''t believe it. I said that as long as Su Yuan and Mo are always involved, I can''t break up with her so easily."


    Anling was shocked when she received the invitation.


    She thought Mo would never invite her. After all, Mrs. Hong and Su Yuan''s parents will attend this banquet. But unexpectedly, she received it. And she also received a message from President Mo, asking her to perform well tonight.


    Anling was worried that she had no chance to supervise her brother. Now it''s good.


    "Brother, let''s go quickly."


    Anling took Zhao Chen''s arm and smiled proudly. I don''t know what Su Yuan''s expression will be when she sees herself with Zhao Chen. Is it surprise or loss. No matter which, anling is sure that she will step on Su Yuan under her feet tonight.


    "Ling Ling, can you stop targeting Su Yuan tonight, please."


    Zhao Chen looked at his sister with a serious face.


    Anling really didn''t expect her eldest brother to change his mind temporarily. Didn''t you all say it yesterday? How can you say you''ll go back on your word.


    "Brother, this..."


    "Brother, what are you doing? Open the door. You let me out. Brother..."


    Anling really didn''t expect her eldest brother to push her into the room, and locked the door.


    "Lingling, I''m sorry. But please forgive brother. Brother has to. I won''t allow anyone to have a hard time with Yuanyuan tonight."


    Zhao Chen clenched his hands, his tone was light and slow, but he was very firm. Just now, he seemed to say to anling, but also to himself.


    "Brother, you let me out. I have something to do tonight. You can''t lock me up like this."


    Anling knocked hard on the door of the room, but Zhao Chen didn''t mean to open the door.


    Anling doesn''t know the purpose of Moyang''s going to the party tonight. What if it''s a good thing. If she can''t get out tonight, it''ll be too late.


    "Brother, if you don''t let me out again, Lingling will hate you."


    An Ling shouted hysterically at the door and kept patting the door. But there was still no reaction outside the door. Anling knows that her eldest brother must have left.


    Anling, anling, you really underestimated the strength of that woman. Anling looked at her red and swollen hands and regretted that it was too late.


    Forget it, since it''s already like this, she can only stay here safely. But anling knows it won''t be calm tonight. Anling knows that even if she doesn''t appear, the person who should appear will still appear.


    "Phyl, what''s in here?"


    Ling Feier doesn''t know what will be in this big package. She doesn''t remember buying anything.


    "Fei''er, open it quickly. Did Nian Han buy you a dress?"


    Ling Shuang knows that Ling Feier and Nian Han are going to Su Yuan''s birthday dinner tonight. Ling Shuang was strongly opposed, but later she was relieved after listening to Nian Han''s explanation. What she wants is the happiness of her sister. Happiness is sometimes won by ourselves.


    Didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi did.


    Now that it''s half opened, you''d better open the package completely before reading the text message. Ling Feier still didn''t stop her hand.


    Moyang thought that fei''er would call herself to ask the reason after seeing the text message. His attention has long shifted from business to his mobile phone. It''s just that it''s been so long. Why hasn''t Ling Feier called herself yet. Didn''t she see her text message.


    Moyang wanted to wait. But I can''t wait.


    Moyang has thought about it. Tonight is the last time. It''s really the last time.


    "Phyl, what''s the matter? Why is your face so ugly?"


    Ling Shuang just saw Feier''s face full of joy when she saw the dress. How could this be so sad. What happened.


    "Aunt, this dress is really beautiful. Did Uncle Moyang send it? Lele knows uncle Moyang is the best for aunt."


    Ling Feier smiled bitterly at Ling le.


    Ling Feier didn''t expect Ling le to guess right. The dress was really sent by the man. And, of course, the threat. It turned out that he would never really forgive her. Still blaming her for her children. At the moment, Ling Feier really doesn''t know whether brother Nianhan is right. Does she really have a chance to make up with that man. Can she really tell him in person. Will he listen to his confession again.


    "Sister, I''m fine. I''m just a little too excited. Sister, this dress is really beautiful."


    Ling Shuang looks at Ling Feier again and wants to see something from her eyes, but she still doesn''t see anything in the end.


    "Sister, look, how does this dress feel on me?"


    Ling Feier knows that no matter what clothes Moyang buys for herself, she always fits like this.


    Ling Feier changed her clothes and waited for Nian Han in the hotel. It''s only half an hour past, and it''s not an hour from the banquet. Nianhan''s brother still doesn''t show up. What the hell is going on.


    Ling Feier just took out her mobile phone and wanted to call Nian han to ask why. Unexpectedly, her phone rang.


    "Phyl, can you take a taxi later? I can''t leave because of something."


    Nianhan didn''t expect to be entangled in chores when he first arrived here. Nian Han always felt that these things seemed to be deliberately arranged, but since it was the responsibility of the hotel, he was really hard to shirk.


    "Sister, I should go."


    Ling Feier hung up Nianhan''s phone and looked at her mobile phone. It''s really too late.


    "Fei''er, Nian Han him..."


    Before Ling Shuang finished her words, Ling Feier''s figure disappeared in her sight.


    "Get in the car."


    Ling Feier didn''t expect to see the familiar car as soon as she went out. Ling fei''er didn''t understand how he could appear at the hotel as the host of the banquet. Was he deliberately waiting for himself. But no, he clearly said that he would not care about himself in the future.


    "Why, don''t you want to get in my car. But what should I do? I''m afraid your boyfriend can''t come. Did he let you take a taxi, but it seems that there''s no car now?"


    Ling Feier didn''t know why. Moyang would know that Nianhan''s brother didn''t come, and that Nianhan asked him to take a taxi. This man is amazing.


    "Moyang, you did it on purpose, didn''t you? Is brother Nianhan entangled by your people?"


    Even if she is stupid, Ling fei''er knows what''s going on now.


    "Miss Ling, it seems you''re not stupid. I''m getting more and more..."


    Moyang slowly leaned over and got closer and closer to Ling Feier.


    "Moyang, you..."


    Ling fei''er''s cheeks immediately turned red. She knew she had no immunity to him at all.


    "Miss Ling, what do you think? I said I didn''t mean anything to Miss Ling. You should remember what I said."


    Moyang sat up straight, Ling Feier pinched her cheeks with both hands.


    Ling fei''er, Ling fei''er, what are you still imagining. Moyang came to pick you up, but he just wanted to see your jokes at the party. He was not interested in you at all. I didn''t come to pick you up. Your dream should wake up.


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier''s expression from the rearview mirror.


    "Phyl, are you in a hurry? I''m really sorry."


    Seeing that the party was about to begin, nienhan couldn''t help calling Ling Feier before Feier appeared.


    "Brother Nianhan, don''t worry about me. I will appear on time."


    When Moyang heard those four words, he was just in a good mood. At this moment, he became gloomy again. She is sitting in her car now, but she still thinks about her brother that year. I can''t compare with brother Han that year.

 Chapter 308

    The wheel crossed the ground and almost deafened Ling Feier''s ears. If it weren''t for her seat belt, Ling Feier even wondered if she could breathe the fresh air.


    Ling Feier kept patting her chest with her hand, and her face became very pale.


    "Can you drive? You want to die."


    The car drove well. No one could have guessed that the man would stop suddenly. Many drivers don''t have time to respond at all. Most of them brake quickly. This is a valuable Rolls Royce. In case of a real collision, the repair cost is really a big problem.


    The skylight was open, and the abuse of passers-by directly came into Ling Feier and Moyang''s ears. Ling Feier looked at Moyang''s face and became more and more ugly.


    "Moyang, why don''t we go down and apologize."


    Ling Feier actually just wanted to scold Moyang loudly to ease the tension in her heart. But think about it or forget it. She doesn''t want to add fuel to the fire, but the man has reached the edge of explosion.


    Moyang didn''t open his mouth, but stared at Ling Feier with his eyes. Did the woman want to kill her? If it weren''t for her, how could he suddenly stop.


    Ling Feier saw that Moyang didn''t respond. After thinking, she rolled down the window and was ready to stick her head out of the window.


    "Moyang, what are you doing?"


    The car started again before the apology was said.


    Ling Feier''s anger also came up. Does this man know the danger? Can''t he remind him if he wants to stop or start.


    "Moyang, when others talk to you again, you obviously hear it, but you don''t respond. It''s very impolite."


    "You almost caused us a car accident. It''s too simple to want to leave."


    Ling Feier knew that those drivers would not give up easily. If it were her, she would also find Moyang to have a good theory.


    "Moyang, just get off the driveway and apologize. Otherwise we won''t be able to leave."


    Ling fei''er watched Moyang''s car surrounded. Even if Moyang''s driving skills are good, it''s impossible to drive past unless the car has wings.


    Moyang looked at everything outside the window and his face became darker and darker.


    "Moyang, what are you going to do?"


    Ling Feier watched Moyang quickly untie her seat belt. Her elegant and slender fingers had opened the door, leaned and was ready to get off.


    "Let go..."


    Lingfei''er''s body trembled at the irresistible tone of command.


    "Moyang, come on."


    Although Ling Feier didn''t fully know the man''s temperament, she knew that he was already in a rage at the moment. If she didn''t stop, she didn''t know what would happen.


    Today, Moyang has something important to do. Although Ling Feier wants Moyang not to attend today''s banquet, she also knows that such an idea is too selfish.


    "I repeat, let go. If you don''t let go again, I will..."


    Moyang suddenly turned around and lowered his body again. Seeing his handsome face magnifying in front of him, Ling Feier instinctively closed his eyes. I don''t know whether it was because of shock or surprise, Ling Feier''s body began to tremble again.


    "Moyang, I just... Just..."


    What Mingming wanted to say was that he didn''t want to get hurt, but his last words made Moyang furious again.


    "Ling Feier, you''re cruel enough. So you''re just worried that your Nianhan brother will not find you. In that case, I''ll do it even more. I''ll see what your Nianhan brother can do to me if you''re late."


    In anger, Moyang knocked Ling Feier''s hand off with great strength.


    "Moyang, don''t..."


    Before he finished, the man got out of the car smartly. There was no way. Ling Feier had to untie her seat belt and get out of the car.


    Ling Feier didn''t understand what had happened to her. She even stood on the flowing road with that man. On the smooth roads on both sides, the car whizzed past her ear, which made her little heart beat.


    "Who just farted by my car? Stand up now."


    The dark eyes were full of anger. They looked at the people around them domineering, and their tone was also quite unkind.


    The driver who rolled down the window and complained really didn''t expect that the man who almost caused a series of car accidents would be so domineering and his tone was full of warnings.


    Although several drivers have been shocked by the momentum of Moyang, they roll up the windows one after another and dare not make a sound again. But a few are not so easy to talk. Although we all know that men who can afford to drive such a car are either rich or expensive, we can''t run people like this.


    "What''s the matter with what we said? It''s obviously your fault. Don''t we even have the right to speak?"


    "You come out."


    Ling Feier looked at the posture and wanted to hold it, but she was still a step late.


    Ling fei''er could only watch Moyang pull the man out of the car and hit him hard on the ground.


    "Come and see. The villain is getting angry first. He''s going to kill someone."


    The man who was knocked down did not stop because he was afraid of Moyang, but shouted hard to vent his dissatisfaction.


    A few people who have just been disgusted with Moyang can''t stand seeing that Moyang bullies people so much.


    Ling Feier looked at several cars nearby and opened the door one after another. Several vigorous men also got out of the car. Everyone looked at Moyang angrily.


    Ling Feier knew that things were bad. This man clearly leads such a large promotion group. The leadership ability is also first-class. Why can''t such a small thing be handled well. If this goes on, Moyang will suffer.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I''m sorry."


    Ling Feier directly blocked Moyang''s body with her body, lowered her head and apologized to the man lying there.


    "Ling Feier, what are you doing?"


    This woman doesn''t care about him. Isn''t there only Nianhan brother in her heart? What is she doing now? Her body is so thin that even if she is in front of herself, what effect does it have. Besides, he is the president of the grand promotion group. Where does he need a woman to protect him.


    "Ling Feier, do you hear me? Go back to the car. I can solve the things here myself."


    Moyang pushed Ling Feier to the car.


    "Why, wasn''t it very imposing just now? Were you afraid of seeing so many of us? Did you want to escape?"


    Those men all thought that Moyang was just trying to escape. They just don''t want to let it go. They have seen so many noble CHILDES. This time, they must teach Moyang a lesson.


    "No, please, can you just forget it. I apologize for him. As long as you forgive him."


    Ling Feier bowed deeply to the men.


    "Ling Feier, I said, you don''t care about my business. Can you get back to the car first?"


    Moyang shook off Ling Feier and held her hand. Because of the excessive force, Ling Feier choked and fell on the ground.


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier whose knees were bleeding, and his mood became more depressed.


    Several people who could not bear to see Moyang in front of them became more excited at the moment.


    "Come here, miss. We won''t hurt you. As for this man, we must teach him a good lesson today. This man is not only arrogant, but also hurt women. It''s really not a thing."


    A group of people were shouting and began to scold Moyang for not coming.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I''m really sorry. But Moyang... He''s just in a bad mood. That''s why he caused so much trouble to everyone. Now, can you stop arguing with him for my face? I sincerely want to apologize for him."


    Ling fei''er got up quickly regardless of her leg injury. Ran to Moyang again and stood in front of him.


    Ling Feier doesn''t care what others think of her or what Moyang thinks of her. She just knows that as long as she is there, Moyang can''t do anything.


    "Ling Feier, get out of the way."


    Moyang pushes Ling Feier to the ground again.


    "We will teach you a good lesson today, a man who knows no good or evil."


    Ling Feier insisted on getting up again, endured the pain in her legs, slowly climbed up, and the sweat on her forehead had seeped out.


    "Stop fighting, please stop fighting."


    There are so many people, but there is only one in Moyang. Ling fei''er certainly knows who will suffer in the end.


    "You woman, why are you so ignorant? He just treated you like this. Why do you have to do this for him?"


    The men couldn''t understand why the woman had to stop them again and again.


    "Please, please."


    Although there is only one person in Moyang, after all, he has also practiced Taekwondo and Sanda. Although it is difficult to deal with these people, neither side can get a bargain. But Ling Feier didn''t see Moyang and thought he had been greatly hurt. The voice was choking, and the tears fell on the cheeks like broken beads.


    Several people listened to Ling Feier''s cry and thought that there was really no bargain for such a stalemate, so they stopped.


    "Moyang, are you okay? Are you okay?"


    Ling Feier quickly ran to Moyang and squatted down quickly. Ling Feier''s heart had just been worried about Moyang''s injury. When she saw that Moyang was all right, she took a breath. Then I felt the pain coming from my legs.


    Moyang''s deep eyes stared at Ling Feier. What did this woman just think. Moyang just heard Ling Feier''s anxious voice. Didn''t this woman say she had no feelings for herself, and even abandoned her own flesh and blood. How could she be so worried about him. Moyang felt that he did not understand Ling fei''er''s woman more and more.

 Chapter 309

    "Go away. Ling Feier, I just told you to go away. Are you deaf?"


    Moyang looked at the wound on Ling Feier''s leg, which was still bleeding, and his face became more ugly.


    "Moyang, are you all right? Is there something wrong? Do you want me to call a doctor?"


    Ling Feier looked around at Moyang''s body worried. Until she was sure there was no wound, her hanging heart relaxed a little. Ling Feier felt the pain on her leg more and more obvious. She found that the wound on her leg was still bleeding.


    "Moyang, let''s go back to the car."


    "Moyang, what are you doing?"


    Ling fei''er didn''t expect that Moyang, who had just spoken ill to her, would hold her back this time. Ling Feier felt the tenderness of Moyang''s embrace, but she still felt like a dream.


    "Moyang, you put me down. I can go by myself."


    Although the leg is very painful, it is not unbearable. Besides, the car is not far from her. She will arrive soon. As long as she insists.


    "Ling Feier, can you listen to me? Do you want your leg?"


    With such a roar from Moyang, Ling Feier really didn''t dare to struggle any more. Moyang is a doctor. Ling Feier doesn''t dare to listen to what he says.


    "It hurts... Moyang, are you taking revenge on me? Why is it so painful?"


    Ling fei''er really didn''t expect that detoxification would hurt so much. That kind of heart piercing pain made Ling Feier unconsciously take a few more breaths. She was afraid of being hurt since she was a child. That''s what she was afraid of.


    "Ling fei''er, isn''t she brave just now? Isn''t she trying to protect me? Why can''t she stand such a small injury?"


    Although Moyang said ugly words on his mouth, he unconsciously lightened his hand.


    "Moyang, who just didn''t listen to persuasion. If you could listen to me, would I still hurt?"


    Sitting back in the car, Ling Feier still felt a lingering fear at the thought of the scene of the fight just now. Ling Feier thought that if Moyang was really hurt, she wouldn''t fight with him like now.


    "Ling Feier, you..."


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier with a frown. He was angry and funny.


    "Your damned tenderness makes my heart ache and tears flow..."


    Moyang''s expression just became soft, but when he saw the beating four words, his face became gloomy again.


    "Ling Feier, I didn''t expect it. Your man really cares about you. I just don''t know if he would be jealous when he saw the scene just now."


    Ling Feier doesn''t know why Moyang said that. She always regarded Nian Han as her brother, and she never showed any admiration for Nian Han. Why did Moyang misunderstand her so much. If she really likes Nian Han, how can she give her first time to Moyang. It is even more impossible to conceive children for Moyang.


    "Ling Feier, why don''t you talk? Are you thinking of your Nianhan brother?"


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier in deep thought, and even ignored himself. The eyes floated to the distance, and the extinguished anger at the bottom of my heart was ignited again.


    "Ling Feier, Ling Feier, remember, don''t learn from your sister."


    After Moyang finished this sentence, he stopped talking. But just this sentence is enough to make Ling Feier hurt completely.


    Don''t learn from her sister. Her sister has done something heinous. And he should know her. Is it in Moyang''s heart that Ling Feier is a fickle woman. Although Moyang didn''t say that word just now, Ling Feier clearly saw it in his eyes.


    "Thank you, Mr. mo. but I don''t need you to worry about my business. Mr. Mo still cares about your fiancee. You know, today is a very important day for your fiancee. If Mr. Mo is late, your girlfriend will lose face. Of course, I don''t want to be late. You know. Brother Nianhan can''t be late Are worried about me. "


    Ling Feier was just a little jealous of Su Yuan, but I don''t know why she finally moved Nian Han out. But that''s what she did. Sure enough, her words angered the already angry man in front of her again.


    "Ling Feier, you... How are you? You''d better not regret it."


    Ling Feier didn''t know how to respond to the words behind Moyang, so she just closed her eyes.


    Just when she said that, Ling Feier regretted it. Lingfei''er, lingfei''er, have you forgotten the purpose of coming here today. You''ve come to confess to Moyang. How can you be like this.


    Ling fei''er, Ling fei''er, what should I do now. I''m so bored. Although Ling Feier closed her eyes, her head kept running. But she just couldn''t think of any words to ease the atmosphere. Forget it. I''d better wait until I see brother Nianhan.


    Looking at Ling Fei''s eyes closed, Moyang became more and more bored. Just now, Ling Feier showed that she cared about herself very much. She even regarded him more important than herself. For a moment, Moyang wanted to go back. He just wanted to be with Ling fei''er and no longer worried about anyone''s feelings. But just now, Ling Feier said that the person she cares about is Nian Han. What''s wrong. When did the frightening Moyang in the mall become so timid. Moyang held the steering wheel tightly with both hands. He dared not open his mouth to wake Ling Feier and ask her what she thought.


    "Ling Feier, you just go."


    Ling Feier doesn''t understand why Moyang still calls herself when she has arrived at her destination. Is it


    "Moyang, what do you want me to do?" Ling Feier turned around happily. She thought Moyang had something to say to herself. Unexpectedly


    "Ling Feier, remember, don''t talk in front of my fiancee later. If you make her unhappy, I''ll be unhappy too. You should know the consequences of my unhappiness."


    Ling Feier didn''t expect that Moyang would threaten herself with Lele. Is what Nianhan brother said false. Moyang has no feelings for her at all. Did Nianhan deliberately say this to deceive himself.


    "Anling, why haven''t you come yet?"


    Ling Feier didn''t expect that Moyang was not only thinking about Su Yuan, but also thinking about anling. How many hearts does this man have, and how many women are in his heart.


    Forget it, maybe I should give up.


    "Brother Nianhan, where are you now? I''ll find you right away."


    Ling Feier no longer pays attention to Moyang. Now Nianhan''s brother must need her help.


    Brother Nian Han, brother Nian Han again. Just now he called other women in front of her, and she was indifferent to such intimate words. It turned out that all she was thinking about was her brother Han that year. Now before he left, she couldn''t wait to call the man. Moyang, Moyang, you just wanted to give her another chance. Now it''s a big mistake.


    "Ling Feier, the diary of my wedding brings your man to congratulate me."


    Moyang left without looking back.


    Ling Feier felt that her eyes began to become sour again. Moyang just told her to bring her boyfriend to his wedding. When did she have a boyfriend. Since Moyang misunderstood that she had a boyfriend, why didn''t she even ask. Does this mean that Moyang doesn''t have her at all.


    "Phyl, what''s the matter with you?"


    Nian Han looked at Ling Feier''s expression and knew what had happened.


    "Brother Nianhan, I want to go back. Can I go back?"


    "Fei''er, tell brother Nianhan what happened? Have you seen Moyang? What did he tell you?"


    Nian Han looked at Ling Feier and his expression became more and more ugly.


    "Brother Nianhan, can you stop asking? I really don''t want to say it. I only know that even if I confess to Moyang, he can''t accept me."


    Ling Feier thought of the way Moyang and anling had just called, and of the words he warned himself. Her tone became more and more sad.


    "Feier, why do you say that? You haven''t tried yet. How can you know it''s not working. Believe me, Moyang must care about you. As long as you find a chance to confess to him, you will be happy."


    Nian Han doesn''t want Ling Feier to give up before she tries. Otherwise, she will regret it in the future.


    "Feier, don''t be discouraged. Will you try? Brother Nianhan will always support you. Be brave and speak those three words to Moyang."


    Ling Feier looked at Nianhan''s brother with a firm face and saw the encouragement in his eyes. Really? Can she really try again. If Moyang looked at her with that kind of disdain before she opened her mouth, would she be able to stand it.


    "Feier, you must be strong. Brother Nianhan believes you will find your own happiness. Do you believe brother Nianhan?"


    Nian Han held Ling Feier''s hand tightly with both hands and continued to encourage her with a smile.


    Ling Feier, what are you afraid of. Brother Nian Han is right. You haven''t tried. You haven''t personally told Moyang about your relationship with brother Nian Han, and you haven''t said the three words'' I love you ''to Moyang. How can you give up so easily.


    "Brother Nianhan, don''t worry, I will be strong. I will find a chance to confess to Moyang. Brother Nianhan, I won''t let you down."


    Ling Feier, come on, you will succeed.


    Ling fei''er clenched her fist and nodded to Nian Han with a smile.


    "Brother Nianhan, thank you, really thank you."


    "Brother Nian Han, I''ll go to Moyang now and wait for my good news."


    Ling Feier really doesn''t want to wait any longer. She can''t wait to get Moyang''s answer.

 Chapter 310

    "Dr. Zhao, can you stop?"


    On the deck, Su Yuan pushed hard. How could this man be so bold? There are so many people coming and going that he dares to hold himself in his arms. What if someone sees it.


    "Yuanyuan, I just want to ask you if you can come with me."


    Just on the way here, Zhao Chen has thought very clearly. As long as Su Yuan is willing to go with her, he can give up anything.


    "Dr. Zhao, really, don''t do that. If others see you, you''ll be in trouble."


    It''s just that there is a big difference in strength between men and women. No matter how Su Yuan struggled, she couldn''t break away from Zhao Chen.


    Ling Feier has just called Moyang several times, but she just can''t get through. Ling Feier really doesn''t know where to find Moyang.


    No way, she can''t catch anyone. Just ask where Moyang is. She can only look around by herself.


    Hong Lili always felt something was wrong with Su Yuan. I just answered a phone call. I haven''t come back yet. Is something wrong? Before Wei arrived this year, the party was about to begin, and Hong Lili''s heart began to worry. What she wanted now was to find Su Yuan quickly.


    Suyuan saw that she couldn''t get rid of Zhao Chen. In order not to let others find the relationship between Zhao Chen and her, she had to let Zhao Chen hold her quietly.


    Suyuan found that she was more and more greedy for this warm embrace. Su Yuan even began to doubt whether her decision was right or wrong.


    "Yuanyuan, where are you? Mommy is looking for you."


    The sound surprised Suyuan, who was still in happiness. What''s the matter? She really didn''t expect Hong Lili to come to her. If Hong Lili finds out her relationship with Zhao Chen, all her efforts may come to naught.


    "Zhao Chen, you let me go. My mommy came to me. If I see us like this, I''ll be finished."


    Zhao Chen listened to Su Yuan''s words and didn''t panic at all. Zhao Chen is even secretly looking forward to meeting Su Yuan''s mother. At that time, he can just ask Su Yuan''s mother to marry her.


    Su Yuan became more and more frightened when she felt her abdomen tightened.


    "Zhao Chen, did you hear me? I told you to let go of me. My mommy came to me."


    "Yuanyuan, what I said is serious. Can you think it over. I just want your mommy to know my existence."


    Suyuan listened to Zhao Chen''s words and knew that he had misunderstood.


    "Zhao Chen, it''s Moyang''s Mommy, not mine. So now you have to avoid it."


    Zhao Chen really didn''t expect that Su Yuan Mingming had not married Moyang and had changed her mouth to her mother.


    "Yuanyuan, if I don''t let go, I won''t let you go. Not only that, I also want your mommy to know that I''m your favorite man. You have no feelings for his son."


    Zhao Chen has made plans, and he has long heard about Hong Lili''s physical condition. If the death of her parents is not directly related to Moyang, it is directly related to Hong Lili. Because she is hongtianyang''s own daughter. It is also natural for father and son to repay their debts.


    "Zhao Chen, you..."


    Although the light is not very bright, Hong Lili''s hearing is still very sensitive. She still heard a rustle on the deck. And she could hear the girl''s voice very much like Su Yuan. Just how can there be a man''s voice. Is it your own son. To tell the truth, she did not see her son in the hall. Did my son and Yuanyuan come here for a date. Honglili''s heart unconsciously rejoiced. If it were true, she wouldn''t have to worry any more.


    Ling Feier just looked around and still couldn''t find Moyang. Later, she secretly asked a staff member to know that Moyang had arrived on the deck. Just the deck. Although Ling Feier is afraid of water and getting on the deck, she must be brave for Moyang.


    Ling fei''er slowly climbed up the ladder leading to the deck step by step.


    When Hong Lili saw the scene in front of her, her whole face suddenly turned pale. Even if the lights on the deck were dim, Hong Lili still saw the figure of the person in front of her. The man in front of us is definitely not his own son.


    "Mommy, why... Why are you here?"


    Obviously, the sound was far away. Suyuan thought she wouldn''t come here alone if she didn''t answer. Unexpectedly, she came up. And I just ran into the scene of myself hugging Zhao Chen. Suyuan knew exactly what honglili''s mind would think.


    "Mommy, listen to me. He''s mine... He''s my distant cousin. I haven''t seen him for many years, so I''m inevitably excited to meet."


    Suyuan didn''t know how to explain to honglili, so she had to lie first.


    Hong Lili could see clearly just now. So how can a close hug be just because of family affection.


    "Yuanyuan, tell mommy what''s going on. Thanks to Mommy''s trust in you and helping you stay with Moyang, I didn''t expect you to... You should... Betray Moyang. Tell Mommy when you started with this man."


    Smart as Hong Lili, how could she not see whether Su Yuan was telling the truth or a lie.


    "Mommy, really, he is really my cousin. If you don''t believe it, ask him yourself."


    Su Yuan had already left Zhao Chen''s arms. She would wink at Zhao Chen, hoping that Zhao Chen could see it. No, she can''t just give up all her previous efforts.


    "Cousin, you talk to my mommy."


    Suyuan saw that Zhao Chen just looked at herself, not at Hong Lili, and her heart suddenly became more anxious.


    Zhao Chen finally looked up at Hong Lili, but Su Yuan obviously felt the anger in her eyes. What the hell is going on.


    "Zhao Chen, you..."


    Such Zhao Chen is like a raging lion. Standing beside Zhao Chen, Su Yuan felt trembling all over.


    "Honglili, that''s nice. Nice to meet you."


    Looking at her hands, Hong Lili looked up arrogantly and didn''t mean to shake hands. Su Yuan''s heart was still hanging, but it slowly stabilized at this moment. Fortunately, she was just wrong. Did she read it wrong just now.


    "Hong Lili, go to hell."


    Zhao Chen pushed her hands hard.


    There was a loud bang. When Su Yuan reacted, Hong Lili had disappeared in front of her eyes.


    "Zhao Chen, what are you doing? You... You..."


    "Who are you? Why did you push Mrs. Hong into the water? Come on, help! Someone fell into the water."


    Ling Feier didn''t expect to see Hong Lili fall from the deck as soon as she got on the deck.


    Ling Feier quickly ran to the deck. Now she can see it clearly.


    "Who the hell are you? Why did you push Mrs. Hong into the water?"


    Just now Ling Feier shouted loudly, and the security guard and the crowd at the banquet were disturbed.


    Suyuan didn''t expect Ling Feier to come here. How much she saw. Did she also see the picture of herself holding Zhao Chen together. Did she see what just happened. Will she tell Moyang. No, if Moyang knew the truth, he would not let Zhao Chen go. Su Yuan can even imagine Zhao Chen being tortured by Moyang. No, she can''t put Zhao Chen in danger. She can''t.


    "Come and save people. My mommy fell into the water. This woman pushed my mommy into the water. I saw it with my own eyes."


    Suyuan looked at more and more onlookers, pointed to Ling Feier and began to cry.


    Ling Feier didn''t know why Su Yuan was lying with her eyes open. It was the man who pushed Mrs. Hong into the water. Now how can she say it was her.


    By the way, where''s that man. Ling Feier knows she can''t just be wronged. Hong Lili is the person that Moyang cares about most. She can''t let Moyang resent herself.


    "Suyuan, it''s not me. It''s really not me. You should have seen the man around you. Why do you wronged me?"


    The person who heard the drowning was the mother of the president of the promotion group, and the ambulance personnel had long gone to the sea to search.


    "Pa......"


    A crisp slap directly fell on Ling Feier''s white cheek, and the clear five finger print was directly printed on Ling Feier''s face.


    "Moyang, you..."


    Ling Feier looked at the angry Moyang and knew that he must have misunderstood.


    "Moyang, it''s not me. It''s really not me. I just saw a man push Mrs. Hong down with my own eyes. I won''t lie to you."


    "Ling Feier, do you think I will still believe you? I tell you, if my mommy has something wrong, I will never let you go. Just wait."


    Moyang no longer listens to Ling Feier''s explanation. Just take off your coat and jump into the sea.


    "Lili, Lili, where are you?"


    Nian Han just heard the security guard say someone fell into the water. When he asked the reason, his father became crazy.


    He ran to this side of the deck, shouting Lili all the time. Nianhan certainly knows who Lili is in his father''s mouth. But my father would not be so familiar with Mrs. Hong. Is it because my father is nervous about the reputation of the hotel that he is too excited.


    "Daddy, what are you doing?"


    Nianhan really didn''t expect that his father wanted to jump into the sea as soon as he got on the deck and didn''t even take off his clothes. This is the sea, not a small river, and my father is so old. My father couldn''t bear the sting of the sea.


    "Nian Han, don''t stop daddy. Daddy wants to find Lili. Lili can''t do anything. She can''t do anything."


    Nian Wan didn''t know how he felt when he just heard the news. But there was only one thought in his heart, that was, if something happened to Hong Lili, he didn''t want to live anymore.

 Chapter 311

    "Daddy, don''t do this. Mrs. Hong will be fine. Rescue workers have gone to the sea."


    Nianhan looked at his father''s irrational appearance and couldn''t hold it.


    "Come on... Make an emergency call."


    Ling fei''er covered her cheeks and tears swirled in her eyes, but she desperately suppressed it. Her eyes were fixed on the sea. Ling Feier prayed silently at the bottom of her heart. She doesn''t want Hong Lili to have something to do, not only because her innocence needs Hong Lili''s explanation, but also because she is Moyang''s mother. She doesn''t want to make Moyang sad.


    "Get out of the way."


    Moyang followed Hong Lili ashore. When he saw his mother lying in front of him with her eyes closed, Moyang''s eyes became stingy. No matter who, as long as something happens to his mother, he will let her pay the price.


    The onlookers began to get out of the way slowly. Everyone knows that President Mo is a famous doctor in Shengtian hospital. They don''t want to get in the way here.


    "Moyang, let me help."


    Suellen had just learned what was happening here and couldn''t wait to get on the deck. At a glance, he saw Ling Feier standing next to him with red cheeks. What an obvious finger print it is. Su Lun knew that Ling Feier must have been wronged again. He wanted to come forward and care about Ling Feier first. But looking at Hong Lili lying on the ground, she thought it was important to save people.


    With the cooperation of Moyang and Su Lun, Hong Lili finally woke up.


    Although the time is very short, for Su Yuan, these short minutes seem like centuries. Her hands pulled tightly, and her palms were full of sweat. Suyuan knew that once honglili woke up, everything would be exposed. She didn''t know how she felt now. She doesn''t know if Zhao Chen really left and won''t care about her anymore.


    Suyuan, you should be calm and don''t mess around.


    "Mommy, Mommy... Mommy, are you okay?"


    Su yuan threw herself at Hong Lili with a choking voice.


    "Yuanyuan... Yuanyuan... What''s wrong with me?"


    Hong Lili doesn''t know what just happened. She just remembered that she was looking for Su Yuan. Later, she saw someone with Su Yuan. Later, she didn''t know what happened.


    "Mommy, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t asked Ling Feier to negotiate on the deck, and you just came to me, if we had a dispute, such a thing wouldn''t have happened."


    Su Yuan''s head turned quickly. As long as Hong Lili can''t remember Zhao Chen, she can control all the situation.


    "Yuanyuan, you mean?"


    Hong Lili''s eyes floated to the distance and looked at Ling Feier in the distance.


    Hong Lili''s face turned from pale to reddish, which proved that she was angry.


    "Ling Feier, why are you here? What are you here for?"


    Hong Lili became tough when she saw Ling Feier''s attitude.


    "Madam Hong, i... i... it''s really not me. I didn''t push you into the sea. How could I push you into the sea?"


    Ling Feier just hopes Hong Lili can remember what just happened. She really didn''t do it. How could she hurt people.


    "Ling Feier, it''s you. Yes, it''s you. I remember. It''s you who wanted to hurt Yuanyuan because you were jealous of Yuanyuan. Later, you saw me and expressed your resentment on me. It''s all you... Son, you have to decide for Mommy. It''s this woman. She wants to kill Mommy. It''s her."


    Hong Lili''s body was still very weak, but her tone became high because of her anger.


    "Madam Hong, it''s not me. It''s really not me. Moyang, believe me, I can''t hurt your mother."


    Ling Feier looked at other people''s questioning eyes and felt more sad in her heart. She turned her eyes to Moyang, hoping that Moyang could believe what she said. But the result


    "Ling Feier, I didn''t expect you to be such a malicious woman. As I said, I''ll let you pay for what you''ve done."


    "Moyang, what are you doing?"


    Ling Feier never thought that the man she loved would treat herself like this.


    "Fei''er... Fei''er..."


    Ling Feier''s consciousness became more and more blurred. But the mind is becoming clearer and clearer. Moyang, he pushed her into the sea with his own hands. Ling Feier just saw the determination in Moyang''s eyes. This man really wants her to die.


    "Moyang, you bastard. Do you know why Feier is here? How can you treat her like this?"


    Nian Han had no time to think more and jumped directly into the sea.


    Su Lun watched Ling Feier enter the sea, and her whole heart was in pain.


    "Save people, save people. What are you doing?"


    With Su Lun''s cry, the people came back.


    Moyang was stunned. His eyes had been fixed on his hands. What had he just done. He pushed Ling Feier into the sea with his own hands.


    "Moyang, what are you doing?"


    The onlookers were confused. What the hell is going on. It was president Mo who pushed the young lady into the sea. Why did he jump into the sea again at this moment.


    "Lili... Lili... Are you okay?"


    Just now, when Moyang was around Hong Lili, Nian Wan was really inconvenient to come forward. But seeing that Moyang had left, Nian Wan couldn''t wait to run to Hong Lili.


    Hong Lili even felt that she had an illusion. How is this possible. Can the man who just affectionately shouted himself really be Nian Wan. Hong Lili stared at the man on her side with big eyes.


    "Lili... Lili... Are you okay?"


    Nian Wan looked at Hong Lili. She just looked at herself and didn''t speak. The anxiety in her eyes became more obvious.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you?"


    Suyuan doesn''t know what happened to her uncle. In short, looking at Hong Lili''s eyes is very strange, even her expression is very wrong.


    "Yuanyuan, take Mommy there to have a rest. Mommy is all right."


    Originally, Hong Lili was lying on the blanket on the ground, but now she just wanted to stay away from Nian Wan.


    "Lili... Let me help you."


    Hong Lili doesn''t know how she feels at the moment. Looking at Nian Wan''s wet appearance, we know what just happened. He is no longer young. How can he regard life as a child''s play. But the soft string at the bottom of honglili''s heart was still touched. Does this man still care about himself today. Otherwise he wouldn''t jump into the cold water.


    "Lili, come on. I really don''t mean anything else. I just want to be friends with you."


    Friend, what a familiar word. Hong Lili remembers that when Nian Wan first began to pursue himself, he also said to become a friend. Later... Thinking of this, Hong Lili couldn''t help smiling and chanting. Just thinking of Yuan Qing, her face became dark again. I can''t go back. Everything can''t go back. She and Nian Wan will never be friends. Because there is more than one yuan Qing between them.


    "Fei''er, fei''er, wake up?"


    Moyang looked at Nianhan holding Ling Feier back, and his whole face was dark. But for Ling Feier''s safety, it can only be for the time being. Ling fei''er must go ashore immediately, otherwise her body will be overwhelmed.


    "Come on, give her artificial respiration." I don''t know who shouted in the crowd.


    Yes, artificial respiration. Why did he forget.


    "Fei''er, you''re awake. You''re awake at last. You scared Nianhan''s brother to death."


    Ling Feier opened her eyes, but her eyes were always erratic. She can''t forget the scene just now in her life.


    "Brother Nianhan, I''m tired. Can you take me back?"


    From beginning to end, Ling Feier didn''t look at Moyang again. It turned out that there was no fate between her and him. He really doesn''t have her in his heart.


    Lingfei''er, lingfei''er, you''ve died once. That''s it. In the past, the person Ling Feier liked was Moyang, and the person who couldn''t let go was also Moyang, but now they won''t. You are you. You have no lover.


    "Ling Feier, why, do you want to leave like this? I haven''t investigated your responsibility yet?"


    Moyang thought Ling Feier wouldn''t care about himself. I just didn''t expect her to turn around. Just a glance, but it made Moyang''s heart ache more severe.


    "Mr. Mo, what else do you have to tell me? If you still want to trouble me, come on. You still want me to fall into the sea again. I will never trouble you again this time."


    "Phil, don''t do anything stupid." Nian Han was really worried that Ling Feier would do stupid things again, so he quickly stretched out his hand and grabbed her clothes.


    "Brother Nianhan, don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Ling Feier smiled at Nian Han.


    "Mr. Mo, if it''s all right, I''ll go." Ling fei''er got up, turned her head and stopped looking at Moyang.


    Step by step... Ling Feier felt her heart dripping blood at each step. Bye, Moyang. I will never dream of you again. My only wish now is to hope you can be happy.


    "Ling Feier..."


    Moyang''s mouth kept whispering Ling Feier''s name. He really wanted to call Ling Feier, but


    Moyang looked at his mother. What he had to do now was to send his mother to the hospital.


    "Yuanyuan, I''m sorry. It''s all because of Mommy. I screwed up your birthday party. But don''t worry. When Mommy is well, Mommy will make it up for you."


    Hong Lili looked at Su Yuan with an apologetic face.


    "Mommy, as long as you''re all right. It really doesn''t matter to me."


    On this day, the events at the cruise banquet were publicized by the media. But in just a quarter of an hour, all the news disappeared. Even those who know the inside don''t dare to talk nonsense. They all know that the ink of the promotion group can''t afford to offend.


    "Phyl, have you really decided? Didn''t you say you want to live with your sister? Why do you have to go abroad in a hurry?"


    Ling Shuang certainly knows why her sister suddenly made this decision. She doesn''t want to support her sister, but she really can''t bear to leave her hometown like this.

 Chapter 312

    Ling Feier doesn''t know why she left. But she just wants to stay away from the city. Maybe only if you stay away, the pain in your heart will be less.


    Moyang really hurt her too deeply.


    Ling Shuang looked at the embarrassment on her sister''s face and understood everything. She has made Phil lose her child. Does she have to be selfish and let Phil live in pain all her life because of herself and LeLe.


    "Phil, if you want to go, go. My sister supports you. Remember to live a good life in Britain. Don''t worry about my sister. My sister will take good care of herself."


    In fact, Ling Feier is most worried about her nephew. She was really afraid that Moyang would vent her resentment against her nephew. If this is the case, Ling Feier feels that her crime is too great.


    "Sister, don''t worry, I won''t let anyone bully you."


    Ling Feier''s face was firm. She had just thought about it. Before leaving, she will deal with the matter between Moyang and herself.


    "Phil, do you really have to go? Can you think about it again? Leaving doesn''t necessarily solve all the problems?"


    Nianhan finally had such a sister. Of course, she couldn''t bear to let fei''er go away. But he just asked Ling Feier for advice. If Phil had to go, he couldn''t help it.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    The eager knock on the door interrupted Nian Han''s words below.


    "Uncle, why are you here?"


    Nian Han really didn''t expect Su Lun to arrive so soon.


    "Fei''er, where''s fei''er? Is fei''er doing well?"


    Su Lun knew that Ling Feier was not only frightened, but also wronged. He was really worried about his daughter. So he found here despite NianWei''s opposition and threat. He just wanted to see with his own eyes whether his daughter was okay or not.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. Phil, she''s fine."


    Nian Han can see that his uncle really loves Ling Feier. So I''m willing to tell him Ling Feier''s whereabouts.


    "Phil, I''m sorry. It''s all daddy''s fault. Daddy believes you''ve been wronged. Don''t worry, daddy will find out the truth for you."


    Su Lun didn''t believe Ling Feier would do anything to hurt people. Even if his eldest daughter swore to him, he didn''t want to believe it.


    Ling Feier looked at Su Lun with a worried face and didn''t know what it was like.


    "Feier, don''t you want to see daddy? Are you still angry with daddy? Daddy broke his promise and promised to protect you. But you were hurt today."


    On the way here, Suellen kept praying. As long as Ling Feier is fine, he is willing to give anything.


    Ling fei''er knows that no one should be blamed for today''s affairs. Even if she wants to be blamed, she can only blame herself for overestimating herself. I already know my position in the bottom of Moyang''s heart, but I have to gamble recklessly. After all, she deserved it.


    "Uncle su... It''s none of your business, it''s me."


    Looking at the sadness from the corners of Ling Feier''s eyes. Suellen knows who this is because of. Moyang really went too far this time.


    "Fei''er, I will teach Moyang a good lesson this time."


    Teach Moyang a lesson. What''s wrong with Moyang. He just doesn''t trust himself. Everything comes from trust.


    "Uncle Su, I......"


    Ling Feier looked at the old man with half temples pale in front of her. Ling Feier''s heart was very bad. Even if his mother didn''t care how wrong he was, why should she keep it in her mind.


    Shouldn''t she insist so much.


    "Phyl, are you still resenting daddy? Daddy knows you won''t forgive me so easily. I''m sorry, son. I''m really sorry."


    Ling Feier looked at Su Lun and her eyes were red. Is she really going to be so heartless.


    Ling Feier knows that Nianhan''s brother and his sister are looking at him. They certainly don''t want to be a cold-blooded and ruthless person.


    "Dad... Dad... I''m not. I''m really not angry with you."


    "Phil, what did you just call me?"


    Su Lun came forward excitedly and held Ling Feier''s hands tightly. At this moment, Su Lun felt happier than even getting any academic research award.


    "Daddy, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t hate you. Even if you were wrong again, my life was given by you. I shouldn''t hate you."


    Ling Feier looked at Su Lun affectionately. Since we are leaving, we should let those who care about themselves rest assured.


    "Fei''er, Ling Shuang, right?"


    Su Lun looked lovingly at Ling Shuang. If it weren''t for the generosity of the girl''s father, her daughter wouldn''t live so well. And for so many years, Su Lun can see that Ling Shuang has paid to fei''er. Otherwise, the feelings between sisters could not be so good.


    "Uncle su."


    Ling Shuang looked at Su Lun and didn''t know what to do.


    "Take it easy, kid. I know you have a deep relationship with Feier sisters. It''s really inconvenient for you two to stay in the hotel with your children. Why don''t you go home with Uncle Su? Uncle Su knows you don''t like Suyuan and Xiaoxiao either. Uncle Su has bought a house for Feier alone. You can move in with Feier then."


    Listening to Su Lun''s words, Ling Feier''s heart was really shocked. I didn''t expect that my father had prepared the house. It''s just that she has decided. Once she decides, Phil doesn''t want to change any more.


    Ling fei''er thought for a while and hoped to make it clear now.


    "Daddy, I''m really sorry. I think I''ll live up to your efforts."


    Listening to Ling Feier''s refusal, Su Lun''s face suddenly turned pale. Is Phyl still unwilling to completely forgive him.


    "Fei''er, are you..."


    Ling Feier looked at Su Lun''s eager eyes and knew what he would ask next.


    "Daddy, I''m sorry. It''s not Daddy''s reason, but I''ve decided to study abroad. But daddy, can you let my sister and nephew live in? If you can, I''ll rest assured."


    Ling Feier is worried about the accommodation of her sister and LeLe. If it was done before she left, she would be more at ease.


    "What do you mean, child? You''re going to study abroad. What are you studying?"


    Su Lun never thought Ling Feier would want to go abroad. He just wanted to keep his daughter around and take good care of her. It''s just that Phil wants to study abroad. Since it was a good thing, Suellen was really embarrassed to refuse.


    Ling Feier told Su Lun the idea from the bottom of her heart.


    "Boy, since you have decided, daddy supports you."


    Su Lun knows that Ling Feier won''t want her own money and things. But after all, I want to go abroad, and some money is inevitable.


    "Phil, this is the tuition and living expenses Daddy gave you."


    Ling Feier looked at the check handed by Su Lun and was unwilling to accept it.


    She knows that studying abroad needs a lot of money, but Phil has figured out a strategy. When you arrive in Britain, you just need to work and study.


    "Son, this is just a little bit of daddy''s heart. Take it."


    "Phil, take it. If you don''t take it, my uncle won''t be at ease."


    Nian Han looked at the check that was pushed around. It was about to be damaged. He couldn''t help persuading.


    Ling Feier looked at Ling Shuang and looked forward to herself. Fei''er knows what her sister is worried about. If she doesn''t accept this check, according to Ling Shuang''s personality, fei''er knows that her sister will raise funds for her even if she is selling iron. Ling Feier didn''t want to, but she still accepted Su Lun''s check.


    Ling Feier has just made up her mind. She will study hard, be worthy of the money, and be worthy of those who care about her.


    "Fei''er, you must take good care of yourself. Keep in touch with your sister and Nianhan at any time."


    Ling Shuang has been afraid to look at Ling Feier because she is worried that she will burst into tears.


    "Phil, son, daddy is waiting for you to come back in China."


    Although Su Lun is reluctant to give up her daughter, she still supports her to pursue her dream. As for the future, as long as it is still Phil''s wish, he will certainly agree.


    A week has passed since the cruise party. Moyang always wanted to make a phone call to apologize to Ling Feier. But thinking of her harm to her mother, she couldn''t pull down her face. But at the meeting today, Moyang''s mind kept showing Lingfei''s tears that day, and he didn''t even have the idea of the meeting.


    This will sit at the computer desk, Moyang''s slender fingers keep fiddling with the mobile phone, closing and opening, opening and closing, and staring at the familiar number.


    Qin Mo looked at Ling Feier, who was still sleeping on the sofa, and still couldn''t believe the authenticity of this matter.


    He came to the UK on business without attending the cruise banquet. The wind was strong that night and lightning was thundering. After seeing the customers, he was ready to go to his residence in the UK. Unexpectedly, on the way home, I met a wet girl who was molested by a group of ruffians.


    At a sudden stop, Qin Mo stopped the car steadily in front of the group of people, and drove the group of hooligans away with the advantage of Sanda. Qin Mo saw the girl lying on the ground tightly protecting her clothes with both hands. When she saw the girl''s face under the rain, Qin Mo''s heart almost stopped. Ignoring the girl''s wet body, he directly picked her up and carefully helped her to the car.


    For several days, Ling Feier was awakened by a nightmare. When she woke up, she cried. There was no way. Qin Mo could only accompany her all night. I don''t even go out during the day. Now slowly, Ling Feier''s mood has finally stabilized. But he is still worried.


    "Phyl... Phyl, it''s time to wake up. It''s time for lunch."


    Qin Mo gently stroked the tip of Ling Feier''s hair and whispered.

 Chapter 313

    Ling fei''er slowly opened her eyes and smiled gently at the man in front of her.


    "Brother Mo, it''s hard for you."


    Qin Mo doesn''t know what happened. When Ling Fei woke up, she forgot everything before. I don''t remember myself or Moyang, but I remember Nian Han and Ling Shuang, and I also remember my purpose of coming to Britain.


    Qin Mo asked the doctor and said it was a sequelae of trauma. I don''t know when it will be all right. Qin Mo finally let Ling Feier put down her guard against herself. Can hear her affectionately call himself brother Mo, Qin Mo thought that even if he gave his life, he would be willing.


    "Phil, don''t say that. Never say thank you to me."


    After these days of getting along, Qin Mo already knows the purpose of Ling Feier''s coming to Britain.


    "Brother Mo, thank you, really."


    In addition to thank you, Ling Feier really didn''t know what else to say to the man in front of her. These days, Ling Feier always has a man in her mind. Ling Feier always wanted to connect Qin Mo with the man in her mind, but she couldn''t connect. Just every time I dream about that man, Ling Feier''s heart always hurts unconsciously.


    Moyang has just dialed Ling Feier''s mobile phone, but it is still turned off. It has been two days in a row. Moyang doesn''t know whether Ling Feier deliberately doesn''t answer his phone or something has happened.


    Moyang also tried to ask his master, but the master kept silent about Ling Feier. Moyang knew that something must have happened to Ling Feier.


    "Mr. Mo, where are you going?"


    An Linggang just wanted to inform Moyang to attend the board of directors. Unexpectedly, he saw that Moyang had picked up his coat and walked out anxiously.


    "Secretary an, cancel the board meeting for me."


    Moyang didn''t even look at anling, so he went straight out of the president''s office.


    Anling doesn''t know what happened to Moyang. She regained her former coldness and pride. Even if she took the initiative to come to the door, Moyang ignored her. These days it''s even more obvious to tell her to stay away from him.


    Anling knows that Moyang''s abnormality is definitely not because of Su Yuan. Ling Feier is the only one who can affect Moyang. But it shouldn''t be. Ling Feier has already done something like that. How can Mo always miss her.


    "President Mo, the board of directors is very important. If it is cancelled without reason, the directors will be unhappy."


    Anling has long regarded Moyang as her future husband. So I think about Moyang everywhere.


    "Secretary an, don''t forget your identity."


    Moyang turned back and glared at anling.


    Looking at such fierce eyes, anling''s heart suddenly tightened. What''s the matter. Some time ago, Mingming and President Mo returned you and me, and even announced their relationship to the outside world. How could president Mo not see her again. She won''t, she won''t. Mo always can only be hers. She''s anling''s.


    "Secretary an, why did you suddenly cancel today''s meeting? Are you playing with our group of directors?"


    The antiques of those companies led by Mo zhaotian will not easily give up this opportunity. Of course they''re going to fall.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Mo has something to do temporarily. I can''t get away."


    Anling knows that she has been living or dying with Moyang. Now she can''t let anyone go against Moyang.


    "Secretary an, even if it''s a big thing, you should come and explain it to us in person. What''s the matter with your little secretary? Or has President Mo handed over the power of the company to you?"


    Mo zhaotian deliberately said so. He wanted to see what the first secretary would do later.


    "Vice President Mo, you really are. Your sister-in-law has just been sent to the hospital. Unexpectedly, there is this leisure to make trouble for me here."


    Anling knows she shouldn''t curse Hong Lili like this. But if she doesn''t say so, the directors will be reluctant. If they knew that Mo was always because of Hong Lili''s body, it wouldn''t be the same.


    Sure enough, an Ling said so, and Mo Zhao shut up naively. If it was really his sister-in-law''s health, he really couldn''t say anything more.


    "Anling, you stay. I have something to tell you."


    Anling knew that a small bellied man like Mo zhaotian would not let himself go so easily. But anling also knew how to deal with him, so she was not flustered.


    "Vice President Mo, if you have anything, just say it. There are still a lot of things waiting for me to deal with the president."


    Anling knows she shouldn''t offend this man, but now that she has decided to protect Mo, she has to offend this man. It''s not like she''s offended this man for the first time.


    "Don''t worry, Secretary an. I just want to have a good talk with Secretary an."


    Mo zhaotian knows that Moyang is cooperating with ty consortium in city B recently. If he can negotiate with the company before Moyang, the directors who support Moyang will see his strength. Maybe he''ll turn to support him. If so, that would be great.


    Mo zhaotian knew that this project was personally handled by Mo Yang. The woman in front of me is Moyang''s confidant, so the woman in front of me must know what Moyang knows. What he has to do now is to pull anling into his camp.


    "Vice President Mo, I really have something to do. If it''s okay..."


    Anling really didn''t expect Mo zhaotian to be so bold. This is in the company''s conference room. How could he treat himself like this.


    "Vice President Mo, don''t do this. If we are seen, we will..."


    Anling really hates this man''s proximity. His fat hand was on her shoulder, and anling wanted to vomit.


    "Secretary an, come on. When did we become so outsider?"


    Mo zhaotian has always been in his heart. Why does this woman dislike him so much. Anyway, he is also the vice president of the company. Besides Moyang, this company is his biggest.


    "Vice President Mo, you should know that I''m the president."


    Anling didn''t expect Mo zhaotian to be so bold. She has made it so clear that even the president has moved out, and he is still so reluctant.


    As the president, what Mo zhaotian hates most now is that someone takes Mo Yang out to press himself.


    "Secretary an, since you propose a toast and don''t punish me, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Vice President Mo, if you do this again, I''ll call someone."


    Anling knew that she would only shout. Someone would hear her. But she didn''t want to shout. She doesn''t want Moyang to misunderstand. Even if it''s just a little, she will never allow it.


    "Secretary an, don''t do this? I really just want to talk to you."


    Mo zhaotian also knows anling''s temper. So she didn''t stop because of her warning.


    "Vice President Mo, since you are still so hard entangled, you can''t blame me."


    "Anling, what are you doing?"


    Mo zhaotian looked at anling slapping his stomach with his hand, and his heart suddenly became nervous. Mo zhaotian doesn''t know that anling has no goods in her stomach. Besides, anying''s pregnancy was announced by Moyang himself. Mo zhaotian is still a little afraid.


    "OK, ok... Secretary an, shall we have something to say?"


    Mo zhaotian finally compromised.


    Anling breathed a sigh of relief and had to say that anling still caught Mo zhaotian''s weakness.


    "Secretary an, in fact, I just want to tell you about the cooperation with ty consortium. I believe Secretary an should be willing to tell me."


    Anling knew that Mo zhaotian left his idea. But the man''s every move has long been under the control of President mo.


    "Vice President Mo, I''m really sorry. I really can''t tell you. You should know, I''m just a little secretary. This project was personally communicated by the president of Mo and ty consortium."


    Mo zhaotian knew anling would say that. It is worthy of being Moyang''s confidant. It''s not easy to find out the secret from her.


    "Secretary an, I don''t mean anything else. I just care about the future development of the company."


    Mo zhaotian still doesn''t give up. How can such a good opportunity be wasted in vain.


    Anling didn''t expect that he had refused him in righteous words. The man was still so entangled. Anling doesn''t want to talk nonsense with this man anymore.


    "Vice President Mo, I''m really busy. The president just told me a lot of things. I''m really going to be busy."


    Mo zhaotian really didn''t expect anling''s mouth to be so strict. He knew there would be no result if the stalemate continued. Think about it or forget it. We have to find another way.


    "Secretary an, since you have something to do, let''s go first."


    Anling knew that Mo zhaotian would compromise in the end.


    "Vice President Mo, I''ll go first."


    Anling left without looking back.


    Mo zhaotian''s fierce eyes hit anling directly.


    Anling, I said that one day, I will make you bow to me.


    "Nian Zong, let your son get out of here. Where did he hide my phenanthrene?"


    Moyang angrily rushed directly to the president''s office. All he can think of is Nian Han. The man Ling Fei Er cares about most now is Nian Han.


    Nian Wan really didn''t expect Hong Lili''s son to come here to find Nian Han. Looking at his angry appearance, where did the son offend him.


    Nian Wan looked at the dark sun between his eyebrows, and was stunned for a moment.


    Moyang couldn''t get a reply for a long time, and his heart was more angry. Have the two father and son colluded.


    "Nian Zong, I just want to get an answer. If I don''t want to answer, I''m not to blame."


    Moyang doesn''t want to waste time here.

 Chapter 314

    The reason for loving Wu and Wu is that Nian Wan already has special feelings for Moyang.


    "Mr. Mo, is there anything urgent for you to find Nian Han?"


    Nian Wan looked at Moyang and his face was dark. It seemed that something big had happened.


    "President Nian, if it''s convenient, I just want to see Nian Han."


    Moyang listened to Nian Wan''s tone of kindness, and his tone of voice eased a lot unconsciously.


    "Moyang, wait."


    Nian Wan still picked up his cell phone and was ready to make a call.


    "Mr. Mo, what a rare guest."


    Nian Han really didn''t expect Moyang to come to him.


    "Mr. Mo, what are you doing?"


    Nian Wan really didn''t expect that Moyang would be so impolite.


    "Mr. Mo, have something to say."


    Nian Wan''s face anxiously pulled Moyang. He didn''t know what had happened.


    "Nian Han said," where the hell has fei''er gone? Did you hide her? "


    Moyang pulled Nianhan''s collar and his face was dark as if he could drip water.


    Nian Han knew that Moyang would come to him. I just didn''t expect it to be so late. Nian Han is not sure whether there is Ling Feier in Moyang''s heart.


    "Mr. Mo, what do you mean by this? How can I hide fei''er? And what does fei''er''s disappearance have to do with you?"


    Moyang looked at Nianhan''s smiling face, and his heart was even more angry.


    "Nian Han, you say, where the hell has fei''er gone? I know it must be you."


    "Mr. Mo, you''re joking. Ling Feier is not my person. How can I know where she went? Besides, what''s the relationship between you and Ling Feier?"


    "Nian Han, I don''t want to waste time with you here. If you don''t say it again, it''s no wonder I''m here."


    Nian Wan thought that Moyang would not spare his son. Unexpectedly, Moyang loosened Nianhan''s collar and left without looking back.


    "George, help me find someone."


    George was almost deafened by the loud noise on the other end of the phone.


    "Moyang, what happened? Your anger almost cooked my ears."


    George has never seen Moyang''s tone so anxious. Is there something wrong with the cooperative project.


    "Moyang, is there something wrong with our cooperation?"


    "George, is your head short circuited? I asked you to find someone for me."


    Moyang shouted angrily.


    George understood. It''s just who the missing person is. It must be very important to Moyang.


    George didn''t expect it to be Ling Fei again. He investigated the Ling Feier himself. His appearance could not enter his eyes at all, but he didn''t know why, but Moyang regarded her as a treasure in his heart. This time, if you really find Ling fei''er, George must meet Ling fei''er well.


    Five years later


    Moyang carefully looked at the photos in the mobile phone, and his slender fingers gently stroked Ling Feier''s elegant hair in the photos. These days, he has begun to dream of Ling Feier frequently. But he didn''t expect that after so many years, George still didn''t have any news about Ling Feier. Moyang has also visited many countries and still hasn''t found any trace of Ling Feier.


    Phil, where the hell have you been. You know, I really miss you.


    "Kelly, do you miss your aunt?"


    Ling Shuang looks at Kelly as lovely as Lori, and her heart is sweet. Although I miss my only sister very much, I am very satisfied to meet her by video.


    "Aunt, I Miss Kelly''s sister. When will aunt return home?"


    Ling Feier looked at Lele, who had grown so big, and her eyes were full of joy.


    After returning home, Ling Feier began to think about it. After all, city a has its own home. But I don''t know why as long as I think of returning home, Ling Feier always hovers a man''s back in her mind, but Ling Feier can''t remember who that man is.


    Ling Feier wanted to ask Qin Mo more than once, but Qin Mo kept silent.


    "Aunt, daddy is coming."


    Ling Shuang looks at Qin Mo, who is still handsome in the video, and smiles.


    It''s really lucky. Ling Shuang can''t imagine that such a thing will happen to fei''er. Fortunately, there was no danger. For the past five years, it was the man in front of him taking care of his sister. It can be seen that Qin Mo is really good to fei''er. It is because of Qin Mo''s careful care over these years that Ling Shuang can rest assured that Ling Feier will stay in Britain alone.


    "Uncle, when will you take cousin Kelly home? Lele really wants her cousin?"


    Lele looked at Kelly''s curly hair and green eyes and liked them very much.


    Qin Mo and Ling fei''er looked at each other and smiled.


    In fact, Qin Mo was still worried. He didn''t know whether the decision was right or wrong. But he didn''t want Ling Feier to have no past all his life. Qin Mo knows who the figure in Ling Feier''s mind is, but he really doesn''t want to give up. After all these years together, Qin Mo knew that he had never really entered Ling Feier''s heart. What Ling Feier has been thinking about is Moyang.


    "Elder sister, brother Mo and I have decided to return home next month."


    I have also graduated from my medical major in the UK. Ling Feier promised Su Lun that she would return home after her studies. It''s really time to go back.


    "Phil, is that true?"


    Ling Shuang''s face was excited. But there is a deep worry in the joy. Should fei''er see Moyang when she returns home. How would fei''er react when she saw the man in Moyang. Ling Shuang really doesn''t want fei''er to have anything to do with a man like Moyang.


    Ling Shuang doesn''t know what the man in Moyang thinks. Five years later, he didn''t get married on schedule, and there are still many beautiful women around him. But life''s events have been delayed. Ling Shuang doesn''t know if the man is waiting for fei''er. Even if she is really waiting, Ling Shuang will never hurt her sister any more.


    "Sister, what''s the matter? Aren''t you happy when I return home? Don''t you want to see Kelly?"


    Although Kelly was not her own, when she first saw Kelly in the welfare home, Ling Feier felt very congenial with her and resolutely adopted the child. In order to give Kelly a complete home, Ling Feier and Qin Mo got the marriage certificate. But I don''t know why, Ling Feier can only regard Qin Mo as his brother, and there is no love between men and women.


    Ling Shuang doesn''t want her sister to see her.


    "Fei''er, how could it be? It''s too late for your sister to be happy when you can return home?"


    "Nian Han, are you okay?"


    Ling Shuang thinks she should tell Nian Han about Ling Feier''s return to China. The only person she can discuss is Nian Han.


    "Sister Ling Shuang, we all know about fei''er. In fact, I personally hope she can recover her lost memory."


    It''s not the first time Nian Han has a video with Ling Feier. I don''t know why, he can always see that touch of sadness from Feier''s faint smile. Maybe it''s because of the missing memory.


    Ling Shuang looks at Mo Yang with a serious face and doesn''t say anything more. Although she doesn''t know whether the meeting with Moyang is good or bad for fei''er, Nian Han is right. She can''t choose instead of fei''er.


    "Phyl, are you really going home? Can''t you wait for me to go home?"


    Lilian looked at Ling Feier with a reluctant face. The girl has been with her throughout her schooling. Although they come from different countries, their feelings are extremely deep.


    "Lilian, if you want me, you can come and see me."


    Ling Feier is actually reluctant to give up this girl. But for her help in her study, Ling Feier believed that her studies would not be so smooth.


    "Fei''er, I really don''t understand why you want to return home."


    When she first saw the girl, Lilian knew her special. She didn''t even understand why a woman like Phil went to andrology. If it was her, she wouldn''t want to try. But Phil seemed to have made up his mind. I won''t listen to any persuasion.


    Lilian has been watching during her study. Even in the face of great difficulties, Ling Feier never said to give up. Now, I have finally achieved something.


    "Phyl, remember to come back to England to see me when you return home. I will miss you."


    Lilian holds Ling Feier and doesn''t want to let go. I kept pressing until the gate.


    "Phyl, do you regret it? If you regret it, we won''t go."


    Qin Mo looks at the tears falling from the corners of Ling Feier''s eyes. Anyway, he will respect Ling Feier''s choice.


    Qin Mo really hopes Feier will stay. Although he knows how selfish this idea is, he still hopes it can come true. Only when Ling Feier stays in England forever can he keep Ling Feier by his side forever.


    "Brother Mo, thank you. Thank you so much for all these years."


    In addition to thank you, Ling Feier doesn''t know what promise she can give Qin mo. Qin Mo may not be able to give what he wants in his life. Ling Feier really hopes that Qin Mo can meet the girl she loves after returning home. In this way, she will feel less guilty.


    "Daddy, Mommy. You see, it''s really beautiful."


    Qin Mo looked at Kelly with gentle eyes. The little girl is the angel God gave him. If it weren''t for Kelly, he and Ling Feier wouldn''t be so close. At this moment, Qin Mo just hoped that Kelly could hold him and Ling Feier tightly together forever.


    "Kelly, you''re going to the hometown of daddy and Mommy. Baby, do you really want to see brother Lele?"


    Kelly looked at Qin Mo and nodded.


    Phil, don''t worry. Even after returning home, I won''t let anyone take you. It was Moyang who left you first. I will never let you go back to him again. Qin Mo secretly swore at the bottom of his heart. This time, he must protect his happiness.

 Chapter 315

    "Lele, remember what Mommy just told you?"


    Ling Shuang looks at the time. Ling Feier''s flight should be arriving soon.


    "Mommy, don''t worry. I''m not a child anymore. As you said, I''m sensible. I''ll protect aunt Fei."


    Ling Shuang knows the relationship between her son and Moyang. But after all these years, she knew her son should understand. In fact, the bottom of Ling Shuang''s heart doesn''t hate Moyang. After all, although Moyang knows where she and LeLe live in these years, he has never done anything too much to them.


    "Lele, if you can remember Mommy, you can rest assured."


    Ling Shuang is really afraid of what her son should not say in front of her sister. She sincerely hopes that fei''er can continue to be with Qin mo. After all, they are now legally husband and wife. She also sincerely hopes that they can go on forever.


    "Mr. Mo, I''m really sorry. I really don''t know why this flight will be delayed. But don''t worry, we''ll help you reschedule the new flight as soon as possible."


    The airport VIP room service staff kept apologizing to Moyang. You know, this is a big customer of the company. If you make Moyang unhappy, you may lose your job. Moreover, in the past five years, the news media have been reporting on the Mexican president. He also knows the general Mo''s temper.


    "Fei''er, are you tired?"


    Qin Mo looked at Ling Feier thoughtfully and held Kelly tightly in his arms.


    "Brother Mo, I''m not tired. It''s just that I haven''t returned home for so many years. I''m really rusty."


    Ling Feier''s eyes have been looking around. This originally familiar country has become a little strange at this moment.


    "Daddy, can you let Carey down for a walk?"


    Kelly really didn''t want her father to hold her so tightly. In her perception, she is already an adult. The children in their class don''t need to be held by adults for a long time. So now Kelly is not used to being held by her father.


    "Kelly, don''t run around."


    Qin Mo didn''t expect that as soon as she put Kelly down, Kelly ran away by herself.


    "Brother Mo, it''s okay. You push your luggage and I''ll go after her."


    "Kelly, wait, Mommy, don''t run around."


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect her daughter to be so naughty. In the blink of an eye, he ran far.


    "Phil, slow down."


    Qin Mo really wants to catch up. But you can''t just put your luggage here. I can only look at the front with a worried face.


    "Mr. Mo, I''m really sorry, but can you please don''t complain about me? I really didn''t mean to."


    The airport staff knew they wouldn''t be so lucky this time. Sure enough, he expected it.


    "Kelly, be careful."


    Seeing that Kelly was about to hit the luggage in front, Ling Feier had no time to think more and ran forward.


    "Kelly, are you okay? Tell mommy if it hurts."


    Ling Feier looked at Kelly, her legs were red and swollen, and her heart hurt together in an instant.


    "Mr. Mo, are you okay? Are you hurt anywhere?"


    The waiter really didn''t expect that today''s luck was not only bad, but also extremely bad. He heard a bang with his own ears just now. The luggage rack directly hit president mo. if President Mo investigates, he


    "Mr. Mo, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    "How on earth do you parents take care of children? How can such a small child let her run around?"


    Ling Feier knows that it is really her responsibility today. If she hadn''t taken Kelly well and let Kelly run around, such a thing wouldn''t have happened.


    "Kelly, go apologize to the uncle."


    Ling Feier knew that as long as the gentleman in front relaxed, the waiter wouldn''t say anything more.


    "Mommy, I..."


    Kelly hung her head. She knew she had done it wrong. But the uncle''s tone was bad just now. Does she really want to apologize. If my uncle is unhappy for a while, will he scold her.


    "Kelly, what are you doing?"


    Ling fei''er looked at her daughter and was stunned in the same place, with a puzzled face. Usually my daughter takes the initiative to apologize for what she has done wrong. Just this time, why


    "Kelly, if you don''t apologize to that uncle, Mommy will be angry."


    Kelly looked at Ling Feier''s face and knew that her Mommy was really angry.


    "Mommy, don''t be angry. Kelly will go and apologize to the uncle now."


    Qin Mo saw what happened here from a distance. He knew Phil would educate Kelly. At the same time, he also believes that Phil can teach Kelly well.


    Moyang''s eyes never looked this way. He is really worried now. George just said he had found Phil. He can''t wait to go to England now. Maybe in a few hours, he can see the woman in his heart. Now the airport staff told him that the flight was delayed. How could he feel better.


    Kelly carefully moved to Moyang.


    "Uncle, I''m sorry. It was Kelly''s fault just now. Kelly shouldn''t be naughty. Kelly will apologize to you now."


    Moyang thought it would be adults who came to apologize. Unexpectedly, it was just a girl about 5 years old. Don''t adults want to take responsibility? Is that why they let children come forward.


    Ling Feier has been listening. She just didn''t expect that the man would have trouble with a child. Kelly has sincerely apologized. Unexpectedly, Moyang didn''t respond at all.


    Qin Mo has slowly approached Ling Feier. But when he saw the body shape of the man next to him, his heart tightened. What a coincidence. This is the first day after returning home. Why did you meet him at the airport. Is it true that there have been arrangements as said on the Internet.


    No, he won''t let Moyang see Feier so easily. He won''t allow it.


    "Kelly, come to Daddy."


    Qin Mo waved to Kelly. Kelly looked at Qin Mo wrongfully. As mommy said, even if she made a mistake, as long as she sincerely corrected, others will forgive herself. But just now she has made great efforts to apologize. Why is the uncle in front of her unwilling to forgive herself.


    "Daddy..."


    Kelly threw herself into Qin Mo''s arms and began to swallow in a low voice.


    "Kelly, Mommy is going to get justice for you now."


    It can be taught that a daughter is wrong, but the man''s practice is really too much.


    Qin Mo looked at Ling Feier''s angry look and knew what she was going to do.


    "Wife, forget it. My sister and Nian Han are still waiting for us at the exit?"


    Qin Mo quickly hugged Ling Feier and Kelly back to his arms. He was really afraid that Moyang would turn back, but Moyang didn''t.


    "Brother Mo, I won''t go. I''ll find the man and ask him. What''s wrong with Kelly?" Ling Feier doesn''t want to forget it.


    "Wife, forget it. We''re really too late."


    Wife, Ling Feier always feels that brother Mo''s behavior today is somewhat abnormal. Wife, brother Mo won''t call himself that either outside or at home. What happened today.


    "Brother Mo, it''s all right. I must make it clear to the man today. How can he treat the little girl like this?"


    "Fei''er..."


    Although it was only a light voice, Moyang heard it. But when I turned back to look for it, there was no Ling fei''er at all. Is it really because I miss fei''er so much that I have hallucinations. Just now he remembered a little girl standing here talking to herself, but even the little girl would disappear.


    Moyang, you really need to have a good rest after finding fei''er this time.


    These years, a string in Moyang''s heart is always tight because of Ling Feier. He didn''t know what he would do if he couldn''t find Ling Feier this time. But he won''t give up any hope. As long as there is news about Ling Feier, even if it is only sporadic, he will not let go.


    "Brother Mo, why did you just pull me away? No, I must teach that man a lesson."


    Ling Feier never gave up.


    "Fei''er, Kelly, Qin mo..."


    Looking at the familiar figure, Qin Mo''s hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    "Sister Ling Shuang."


    Qin Mo always winked at Ling Shuang. Ling Shuang saw Moyang as soon as she entered the airport. That man is always like a star. He is so dazzling wherever he goes.


    "Sister, brother Nianhan, you take Kelly here and wait. I''ll deal with some things with Qin mo."


    Ling Shuang sees Qin Mo''s eyes asking for help. She knew what Qin Mo was worried about. Indeed, if fei''er and Moyang were to meet now, what would happen. If there were any more problems with Phil''s health, it would be more than worth the loss.


    "Phil, let''s go home quickly. Uncle Su is still waiting at home."


    Over the years, Ling Feier knew that Su Lun had always abided by the agreement to take care of her sister and nephew. Ling Feier has already thoroughly accepted the father in her heart.


    "Sister, just..."


    Ling Feier doesn''t know what''s wrong with her, but she just doesn''t want to. She just wanted to see the real face of the man under the hat and sunglasses.


    "Phil, just listen to your sister. Anyway, Kelly has apologized, and we don''t owe him."


    Qin Mo can only persuade together.


    Ling Feier looked at Ling Shuang and Qin mo. Forget it, it''s just a small thing. She also knows that the airport is a public place. If it gets noisy, it''s really not very good-looking.


    "Sister, brother Nianhan, let''s go home."


    Moyang has been looking around. She always felt that Ling Feier had come to him. The sound just now would never have been his illusion.

 Chapter 316

    "Fei''er, what are you doing? Call someone quickly?"


    Ling Shuang looks at fei''er who is stunned in place and can''t provoke her to remind her.


    Ling Feier really can''t believe that sulun is the one who is busy in the kitchen with a lace apron and a shovel.


    "Feier, you''re back, son. It''s hard to fly. Now have a good rest. We''ll have dinner in a minute."


    Su Lun looked at Ling Feier lovingly. His daughter''s willingness to abide by her promise to return home is a gift from God.


    "Fei''er, what are you doing? My uncle is talking to you."


    Nian Han looked at Su Lun and looked forward to Ling Feier. He really couldn''t bear to hurt his uncle again. For so many years, my uncle''s efforts are in my eyes.


    "Daddy, you''ve worked hard. Kelly, call Grandpa."


    Kelly jumped into Suellen''s arms excitedly.


    "Grandpa, Kelly misses grandpa so much."


    Su Lun looked at the lovely little man in his arms, and the smile on his face became more and more obvious.


    "Baby, we can eat right away. Wait. Grandpa made a lot of delicious food for our baby."


    "Brother Mo, take Kelly and have a rest first. I''ll help daddy here."


    Since they all said to put it down, the lost family should be made up as soon as possible.


    Looking at Kelly and LeLe running around the living room happily, the corners of Qin Mo''s mouth also rose slowly.


    "Qin Mo, have you really thought about it? Do you really let fei''er go to work in Shengtian hospital? You know, Moyang is..."


    Although Nian Han didn''t want to mention it, he had to say. When I went to Shengtian, I had to meet Moyang.


    "Nian Han, it''s not whether I want it or not, it''s whether fei''er wants it or not. You should know that only what fei''er wants to do, I will support it without hesitation. In fact, over the years, I really..."


    Qin Mo didn''t know what to say, but his face became dark.


    Nian Han doesn''t understand it in his heart. For five years, Qin Mo has been with fei''er, but he can''t get close to fei''er''s heart. He can''t get it but can''t let it go. This feeling should be very painful.


    "Qin Mo, want to open some."


    Nian Han patted Qin Mo on the shoulder. That''s all he could say.


    "Daddy, uncle, what are you talking about? Can Kelly listen?"


    Kelly looked at Nian Han and Qin Mo with a serious face. Her little face was full of curiosity.


    "Kelly, children don''t understand adults. Go and play with Lele."


    "Lele, take Kelly to play."


    "Nian Han, what about you? It''s been five years. How are you and Ling Shuang?"


    It has really changed a lot in the past five years. Qin Mo and Nian Han have long become good friends who talk about everything. Of course, he also saw through Nian Han''s mind. Qin Mo knows that Nianhan''s pressure is actually greater. Ling Shuang should have more concerns, and she has been hurt. It really takes a long time to accept a new relationship.


    "Qin Mo, i... forget it, don''t mention it."


    Nian Han smiled bitterly at Qin mo. Speaking of it, they really sympathize with each other.


    Nian Han knows that Nian Wan is not a person who values his family background, but his mother. Nian Han feels headache when he thinks about it.


    "Well, let''s not mention these unhappy things first. Look how happy they are."


    Moyang was very upset when he listened to the ringing mobile phone bell. But he still had to pick up his cell phone. Moyang''s eyes were full of helplessness. I don''t know what happened to my mother this time. In the past five years, when he said he would go out to find fei''er, his mother would always be in one situation or another. Sometimes Moyang really doesn''t understand whether his mother has thought of him. Or only pay attention to the company, regardless of his lifelong happiness.


    "Yang, Mommy is in hospital. You''d better hurry to the hospital."


    Five years ago, after Hong Lili''s accident, Su Yuan could no longer find Zhao Chen. The man seemed to have disappeared. Even the information about him filed in the hospital was false.


    At that time, Su Yuan really felt discouraged. She had lost her confidence in life. Unexpectedly, she was pregnant.


    There was no way. Su Yuan had to plan again for her children.


    "Just have you. I have something to do now. I don''t have time."


    "Daddy, come to the hospital to see grandma."


    The sound of Mozi Xuan''s milk came into Moyang''s ears. Moyang''s tone did not become kind, but became more irritable.


    "Doodle doodle..."


    Listening to the beep voice on the phone, Mozi Xuan looked disappointed. He didn''t know what he had done wrong. Why was daddy unhappy when he was born. Even Daddy never smiled at himself. Even if he wanted to be with Daddy, Daddy would pull him away.


    "Xuanxuan, it''s okay. Daddy is just busy. Just have mommy and you here. Let''s accompany grandma and let daddy work at ease."


    Su Yuan has also grown a lot in the past five years. She knew that Hong Lili was really good to her. So she also took Hong Lili as her mother from the bottom of her heart. She just didn''t know if honglili would be so kind to her once she knew Xuanxuan''s life experience. Sometimes Su Yuan really can''t imagine.


    "Mommy, is it true? Daddy really doesn''t hate Xuanxuan."


    Su Yuan really felt bitter in her heart. But when I saw my son''s innocent smile, I felt nothing.


    "Of course, Xuanxuan is the baby of mommy and daddy. When did Mommy cheat Xuanxuan you?"


    "Mommy, can daddy take me to the playground next week?"


    Suyuan wanted to readily promise her son, but she shook her head after thinking about it. She also remembered that last time she had asked Moyang to take Xuanxuan to the playground. Under the pressure of Hong Lili, Moyang went. But looking at Xuanxuan''s eyes are full of disgust. Suyuan really didn''t want her son to get hurt again.


    Suyuan knew that Moyang knew Xuanxuan''s life experience from the beginning. He could not bear it because he cared about his old relationship with him. Maybe he just wants to find a chance to completely defeat himself at one time. Perhaps only in this way can he solve the hatred in his heart.


    Suyuan is already ready to bear everything, but she will never let Xuanxuan be involved. So all she can rely on now is Hong Lili.


    Moyang doesn''t know whether he should trust his mother. Over the years, his mother has threatened him many times by taking advantage of his illness. Moyang didn''t realize it until he lost Ling Feier. If God sees his sincerity, he will let fei''er return to him again. This time, he absolutely wanted to firmly hold Ling Feier''s hand and never let go.


    "Mommy, grandma is awake."


    Suyuan looked at honglili and finally opened her eyes with excitement on her face.


    "Yuanyuan, where''s Moyang? Where''s Moyang?"


    Suyuan really doesn''t know how to tell honglili. If Mo Yang didn''t want to come directly, Hong Lili would be angry. If something happened again, it would be really troublesome.


    "Grandma, daddy has something to do with the company. Daddy said he would come to see grandma in a minute."


    Suyuan didn''t expect her son''s reaction ability to be so fast. But I have to say that my son''s answer is really the best.


    "This smelly boy, I''m in hospital and still thinking about the company. Call me and I''ll call him now."


    Honglili knew why Moyang didn''t want to come. After 5 years, even his grandson is 5 years old. Moyang still doesn''t want to admit Su Yuan, and even Xuanxuan denies it together. Hong Lili knows that her son is still thinking about Ling Feier''s bitch in the bottom of her heart. But she will never allow anyone to destroy her present life. Even if it''s Ling Feier, it''s absolutely not.


    Moyang looked at the beating number and knew that his mother would not give up so easily.


    Although very reluctant, Moyang answered the phone.


    "Mommy, I said, I''m busy now. Isn''t there Suyuan in the hospital? If it''s not enough, I''ll let anling take care of you."


    Moyang quickly finished these words and planned to hang up.


    "Moyang, wait. What are you talking about? Am I not your mother? I''m sick and hospitalized. Shouldn''t you come to the hospital to see me. Tell mommy the truth, are you looking for that woman again now?"


    Listening to Moyang''s perfunctory tone, Hong Lili knew that he must have gone to find the woman again. Hong Lili knew that Moyang had been looking for that woman all these years, but she didn''t find it every time. Hong Lili also knew that as long as she knew a little bit about the woman, her son would not let go.


    "Mommy, you''d better leave my business alone. I''m going to England. If you think it''s not enough for Su Yuan and an Ling to take care of me, let Miss Lin go too."


    Suyuan looked at Hong Lili and her face became more and more red. She knew Hong Lili must be angry.


    "Moyang, what the hell are you talking about? I''ve told you several times that Yuanyuan is the best for you. Anyway, Yuanyuan gave birth to Xuanxuan for you. How can you put Yuanyuan with those no three no four women."


    Hong Lili is really disappointed with her son in the past five years. For a Ling Feier, she didn''t want to marry Su Yuan. Even Su Yuan''s son ignored her pregnancy. Over the past five years, the speed of changing women''s sons has almost caught up with the speed of changing clothes, and the lace news has occupied the headlines of all newspapers. Hong Lili knows that her son never likes these news, but she doesn''t know why. In recent years, she has been frequently in the public eye and interviewed by the media every few days.


    "Mommy, you''re wrong. She can''t even compare with those women."


    "Moyang, you..."


    Hong Lili was so angry that she couldn''t even speak.


    "Mommy, are you okay? Don''t scare me."


    Suyuan looked at honglili and fainted, and her face turned pale for a moment.


    "Mommy, Mommy, wake up."


    Suyuan shouted at honglili. If something happened to honglili now, she and Xuanxuan would never have a good life again.

 Chapter 317

    "Grandma, grandma."


    Hong Lili slowly opened her eyes.


    "Xuanxuan, is your father here?"


    Hong Lili looked around and still didn''t see Moyang.


    "Mommy, Yang is really something. Just have a good rest."


    Hong Lili looked at Su Yuan, and there was another apology in her faint eyes.


    "Yuanyuan, I''m sorry. It''s all mommy''s fault. Mommy didn''t take care of her son, which wronged you."


    Hong Lili understood everything when she looked at Su Yuan.


    "Mommy, it''s really not your fault, it''s my reason."


    Suyuan doesn''t want honglili to blame herself like this all the time.


    Suyuan knows that honglili has been protecting herself. Without honglili, she and Xuanxuan couldn''t stay by Moyang''s side at all.


    "Grandma, Mommy, why are you all unhappy?"


    Suyuan doesn''t know why. Xuanxuan is clearly not Moyang''s own, but her words and deeds are really like Moyang. Maybe it''s the result of childhood exposure.


    "Xuanxuan, grandma''s baby. Grandma will make your daddy and Mommy well. Grandma promises you."


    "Grandma, don''t worry, Xuanxuan will be good."


    "George, are you playing with me?"


    Moyang almost dropped his mobile phone to the ground. It''s time to board the plane. George said Phil wasn''t in England. The hope that had just ignited was about to be dashed.


    George can imagine what Moyang looks like now. He knew the importance of Ling Feier to Moyang, but he really didn''t want to. He didn''t know why Ling Feier suddenly disappeared.


    "George, I''ll give you one day to bring Phil back to me."


    George knew there would be no good.


    "Moyang, can you not be so anxious? I just want to tell you. The Ling Fei you are thinking about has returned home."


    "Moyang, are you still listening? I said Ling Feier has returned home."


    Have you returned home? If so, is Phil in the same country with him now. If so, will he be able to see Phil soon.


    Ling Feier, wait. I''ll never let go of your hand again this time.


    "Moyang... Moyang..."


    There has long been no sound on the other end of the phone. There was only a continuous beep.


    George shook his head at his cell phone. It seems that the good thing of Moyang is coming.


    "Daddy, your cooking is so delicious."


    Ling Feier nodded as she ate. To tell the truth, although she has stayed in England for so long, she still likes the food she eats now.


    Su Lun looked at Ling Feier''s smiling face and was moved. He studied for so long, but it was not in vain.


    "Phyl, eat slowly and don''t choke."


    The love in Qin Mo''s eyes is clear to all.


    "Daddy is so eccentric. Daddy only likes Mommy, not Kelly."


    Kelly''s small mouth can hang an oil pot.


    "Baby, how can daddy not like you? Daddy likes Kelly and, of course, Mommy."


    Qin Mo gently picked up Kelly and sat on her lap.


    "Fei''er, help your sister clean up the dishes."


    Just at dinner, Ling Shuang saw that Su Lun and Qin Mo seemed to have something to say. They both looked at Phil at the same time. That means it must have something to do with Phil.


    "Sister, let''s work together."


    Ling Feier hugged Ling Shuang and went to the kitchen.


    "Qin Mo, do you really want fei''er to go to Shengtian hospital?"


    Suellen still wants to ask. Su Lun knew that Qin Mo was sincere to fei''er. Besides, although Kelly is not their own, Kelly has long regarded fei''er and Qin Mo as her own parents.


    Su Lun knows that Qin Mo really loves his daughter. Although Suyuan''s behavior is wrong, Suyuan is also her own daughter after all. Now that Su Yuan and Moyang have even given birth to children, even if fei''er sees Moyang again and thinks of the past, there will be no benefit except to add pain.


    In fact, this problem has been bothering Qin mo. In the past five years, Qin Yu has never given up looking for fei''er. But he kept it from his brother.


    "Qin Mo, why don''t I talk to fei''er."


    Suellen thought it was better to come forward on his own. If fei''er has to work in the hospital, Su Lun can also ask his fellow apprentices for help.


    "Daddy, I..."


    Qin Mo really doesn''t know how to open this mouth.


    "Qin Mo, let''s make a decision like this. You and fei''er have even got their marriage certificate. Besides, for Kelly''s sake, daddy still hopes you can go on with fei''er."


    Qin Mo certainly hopes to keep going with fei''er. But can some fate really be forced.


    "Sister, what are you looking at?"


    Ling Feier always feels that her sister is a little strange today. His eyes have been staring at the living room and his thoughts are not very focused.


    When Ling Shuang returns to her senses, she sees Ling Feier staring at herself all the time.


    "Phyl, my sister is fine. My sister is just curious about what they are talking about."


    "Phil, what are you doing?"


    Ling Shuang looked at her sister holding her arm and looked puzzled.


    "Sister, since you are so curious, don''t we just go over and listen?"


    "Phil, what you said is not true."


    Ling Shuang stared at fei''er with big eyes.


    "Of course."


    Phil smiled playfully.


    "Brother Mo, daddy, what are you talking about?"


    Listening to the familiar female voice, Qin Mo and Su Lun were surprised.


    "Fei''er, no... no..."


    "Brother Mo, what''s the matter with you? How can you see me so nervous."


    Ling Feier looked at Qin Mo, and her eyes were obviously very nervous.


    "No... it''s all right... Just now I just talked to Daddy about Phil''s interesting stories in England. Daddy thinks it''s fun. Daddy, are you right?"


    Su Lun doesn''t know why Qin Mo lied to fei''er, but Su Lun knows that Qin Mo naturally has his own reason.


    "Daddy, can I go to the hospital with you later? Daddy, what should I do? I''m really worried. I don''t know if I can adapt to this job?"


    Because of nervousness, Ling Feier''s white face was slightly red.


    "Phyl, daddy just wants to say..."


    "Daddy, why don''t you let Phil go with you."


    After thinking about it, Qin Mo still felt that he shouldn''t be so selfish. If Feier is destined to belong to Moyang, he can only let go.


    "Mommy, where are you going with Grandpa? Kelly wants to go too."


    Kelly was curious about everything when she first came here.


    Ling Feier looked at Kelly''s green eyes full of supplications. She was really embarrassed to refuse.


    "Phil, why don''t you take Kelly with you."


    Qin Mo knows that Ling Feier is going to do business. But I couldn''t help talking. Maybe things would be easier if Kelly went. Even if he meets Moyang in the hospital and Kelly is there, Qin Mo can be a little relieved.


    "Daddy, why don''t you go with Mommy? Kelly hopes daddy can go too."


    "Kelly, daddy has something to do. Go with mommy later."


    Ling Feier knows Qin Mo''s career in China. She really doesn''t want to be tied up with Kelly. Now that she has returned home, Ling Feier thinks it''s time to find a chance to make it clear with Qin mo. Since I don''t love him, I can''t delay him all the time.


    Qin Mo saw the embarrassment in Ling Feier''s eyes. Although he felt very uncomfortable, he was still willing to respect Ling Feier''s ideas.


    "Daddy, are you really busy? Can''t you accompany Kelly and Mommy?"


    Ling Feier saw the disappointment on her daughter''s face. In fact, she is also very contradictory. She didn''t even know what to do with her daughter after she separated from Qin mo. But let her always hold back Moyang, Ling Feier felt too selfish.


    "Baby, daddy is really busy. Daddy can''t act with baby. Daddy is really sorry."


    Qin Mo really wanted to be with his daughter, but he was afraid that fei''er was unhappy.


    "Daddy, you work hard. I went with mommy and grandpa. After a while, Kelly will go to the company to see daddy."


    Kelly rushed into Qin Mo''s arms and gently printed several kisses on Qin Mo''s cheeks.


    "Grandpa, can you take Kelly to your office?"


    As soon as she entered the hospital, Kelly''s small eyes turned around and seemed very interested in everything in the hospital.


    "Phyl, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you go?"


    Just walked to the pediatric lounge, Ling Feier didn''t know why she stopped. Her body had controlled her mind, so she was stunned for no reason.


    "Daddy, have I been here before? Why do I feel so familiar here?"


    Suellen didn''t expect Phil to ask. Just such a question, she really didn''t know how to answer.


    "Kelly, don''t run around."


    Ling fei''er has warned her daughter. Unexpectedly, her daughter is still so naughty.


    "Daddy, slow down. I''ll go after Kelly first."


    "Uncle, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to."


    Kelly didn''t expect to bump into people again. Mommy told her to apologize for bumping into someone.


    Moyang didn''t want to come to the hospital for ward rounds. His whole heart is now focused on finding Phil. But there is no way, the professional ethics of doctors still need to be observed.


    "Uncle, I''m sorry, Kelly really didn''t mean it."


    Moyang just looked at the little girl in front of him. He always felt like he had seen her somewhere.


    "Kelly, baby, where the hell are you?"


    Ling Feier didn''t understand why Kelly disappeared in such a blink of an eye. I just saw Kelly running in front of me.


    "Mommy, uncle, I''m sorry. Kelly has apologized to uncle. Can uncle stop complaining in front of Mommy later?"


    Moyang didn''t want to ignore the little girl in front of him, but the familiar female voice had already hooked away his thoughts.

 Chapter 318

    "Kelly, where are you?"


    Ling Feier''s forehead was covered with fine sweat. Although the daughter is not her own, she has always regarded it as a treasure in the palm of her hand.


    "Mommy, uncle remembered our agreement."


    Kelly listened to Ling Feier''s anxious voice and knew that her Mommy couldn''t find her.


    Ling fei''er looked at Kelly running towards herself in the distance, and finally showed a happy smile on her sad face.


    Ling fei''er squatted down slowly, opened her arms and waited for Kelly. Unexpectedly, there was a greater force to pull her off the ground. When she reacts, she has been held tightly in her arms by a gentle embrace.


    Ling Feier felt that she could hardly breathe.


    Kelly watched her Mommy being held tightly by her strange uncle. The uncle seems to have just hit himself. Is it because my uncle didn''t forgive himself that he sent his anger to his mommy.


    "Uncle, I''m sorry. I''ve just apologized to you. Why can''t you forgive Kelly? Don''t hurt Mommy."


    Listening to Kelly''s words, Moyang was stunned, but his face changed from surprise to dark.


    Moyang pushed Ling Feier away from her arms. The sudden emergence of strong strength made Ling Feier choke, but she was still stable.


    "Mommy, are you okay? Mommy, it''s Kelly''s fault. Kelly won''t run around anymore."


    Kelly looked at Ling Feier''s face becoming pale, lowered her head and apologized there.


    Moyang bowed his head and looked at the little girl in front of him.


    It was a very delicate little girl with curly hair and green eyes. She should be five years old. In the five years since Ling Feier disappeared, and in the five years he has been thinking of her, she has already married abroad. Now even children.


    No, No. Moyang frowned and kept a clear mind. At this moment, his thinking became blurred. What went wrong. If Ling Feier had married a woman, she would have children. What should he do. How can Moyang, who has lost Ling Feier, continue to be happy.


    "You... Are you okay?"


    Although she was just frightened by the man in front of her, Ling Feier soon recovered. She looked at the man in front of her. The expression on his face seemed very painful. She didn''t know what had happened to him. Is it related to your daughter.


    "Kelly, tell mommy what''s going on? Have you forgotten what Mommy and Daddy told you?"


    Ling Feier doesn''t want to be so serious to her daughter, but she knows that sometimes being not serious doesn''t necessarily mean being good to her daughter. Maybe you''ll hurt your daughter in the end.


    "Mommy, I''m sorry. Kelly shouldn''t have listened to Mommy. But Mommy, Kelly is really not like last time. Just now Kelly really apologized to this uncle. Mommy, it''s true."


    Ling Feier looked at her daughter with a sincere face. From small to large, Ling Feier has clearly understood her daughter. She knew her daughter wouldn''t lie on purpose.


    "Sir, is it because of my daughter that you are not feeling well? If so, I''ll take you for an examination now. If something really goes wrong, I''ll be fully responsible."


    Ling Feier doesn''t want to take advantage of others.


    This gentleman. Moyang determined that he had no auditory hallucinations. Is she Ling Feier so eager to get rid of her relationship with herself. Even calling was omitted, as if they were strangers.


    "Will you speak, sir?"


    Ling Feier doesn''t want to waste time like this all the time. Of course, she can see that Moyang is not a liar.


    "Ling Feier, what the hell are you doing? Am I so strange to you? Even if you get married, you should know who I am. Is it necessary to make the relationship so clear?"


    Moyang knew he shouldn''t make a loud noise in the corridor of the hospital. But he couldn''t hold his breath. After five years of lovesickness, it''s not easy to meet today. I thought it would be a sweet reunion. I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. His favorite woman not only got married, but even had children. At the moment, she looked at herself as if she had never appeared in her life. How can he calm down.


    "Uncle, don''t do this. It''s Kelly''s fault. Please don''t be cruel to Mommy."


    Kelly was really frightened by Moyang. The little face was covered with tears. If she hadn''t been naughty, she wouldn''t have run into the uncle. If you don''t hit the uncle, he won''t be angry. If uncle wasn''t angry, he wouldn''t yell at Mommy. After all, it''s all your own fault.


    I have apologized and my daughter apologized. Why is the man in front of me so reluctant. Ling Feier''s anger also followed.


    "I said, sir, my daughter has apologized to you. I also said that if you have any physical problems, I will be responsible to the end. What else are you dissatisfied with?"


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier with an angry face. There was nothing in his eyes except anger. Therefore, the anger in his heart became more and more vigorous.


    "Ling Feier, you said that."


    Ling Feier looked at the man in front of her, staring at herself all the time, and her eyes were very hot.


    Ling Feier suddenly felt her whole body burning. I always feel that the man in front of me is familiar, but I can''t remember where I met him.


    "Sir... I..."


    Because of her doubts, Ling Feier really wanted to ask about the situation.


    "Ling Feier, I hope you just kept your word. Now I''m injured here. You said you would be responsible for me to the end."


    Ling Feier didn''t expect that the man would hold her hand tightly, but also pull her hand to her chest and press it tightly on her chest.


    Ling Feier''s face was suddenly cold. Did she just read the man wrong. Isn''t it a little bump by a child? How can there be a heart problem. Did he want to blackmail her because he saw himself with his children alone.


    "Sir, if you want to blackmail, I won''t be afraid of you. My daughter is so young. How much strength can she have?"


    Although this woman has become a mother, she is still as confused and associative as before. When did he say he had a heart problem. He thought this action was already obvious. Ling fei''er should understand his mind. Unexpectedly, she not only didn''t understand, but what she said made him more angry.


    "Ling fei''er, what the hell are you talking about? Am I short of money in Moyang? I will blackmail you for money. Even if I want to blackmail you, I won''t ask for money. All I want is..."


    Moyang really doesn''t want to say the following words so straight. He believed Phil would understand.


    Ling Feier... He just called himself Ling Feier. What the hell is going on. Does the man in front of you know himself. But why didn''t she remember him at all.


    Ling Feier looked up and looked carefully at the man in front of her. I really have no impression. The man in front of him is really good-looking. His handsome is somewhat different from Qin mo. he is rebellious and heroic. People want to get close, but they don''t dare to get close easily.


    Ling fei''er''s head was running fast, but she still had no impression. Although she has never been infatuated with flowers, people always like to pursue beautiful things. If you really know such a handsome guy, you won''t even have no impression. Not only have no impression of people, but also have no impression of names.


    "Sir, do you recognize the wrong person? Do you really know me, or do you just have the same name and surname?"


    Ling Feier didn''t care about the difference between men and women, so she put her face directly in front of Moyang. If you really recognize the wrong person, you should see it clearly from such a close distance.


    "Ling Feier, you..."


    Moyang didn''t expect it to be like this. Ling Feier still wanted to pretend. Did she want him to do something inappropriate for children in public before she admitted her relationship with her.


    "Ling Feier, in that case, I''m not polite..."


    Ling Feier was surprised when she looked at the sexual smile on Moyang''s face. Originally I wanted to avoid, but the heel took root and sprouted, so I couldn''t move my steps.


    "What do you want to do to my mommy?"


    Kelly suddenly hugged Moyang''s thigh. She had an agreement with Daddy when she came out. She will protect Mommy. She won''t allow anyone to bully her Mommy.


    "Don''t do that, sir. I really don''t know you. You really recognize the wrong person."


    Ling Feier tried to explain.


    "Fei''er, you..."


    Moyang suddenly lowered his head. Since the chattering mouth always said something that annoyed him, he gambled with his actions.


    "Phyl, Kelly..."


    Su Lun knew he was moving slowly, but he had just looked around and didn''t see Ling Feier. He had to shout while walking. I hope Phil can hear.


    "Uncle, you''d better let go of my mommy now. If you don''t let go of my mommy again, my grandfather will come. When my grandfather comes, my uncle will have bad luck."


    Kelly doesn''t want her grandfather to blame the uncle in front of her. It was her fault first. It was all her fault.


    Moyang looked at Su Lun in the distance. It turned out that master had already known the truth. But when did master know it? Why did he hide it from himself.


    "Moyang, come on."


    Su Lun quickly walks to Ling Feier and pulls her away from Moyang.


    Su Lun was ready to tell Moyang everything. But I didn''t expect that this day should come so fast, which caught him off guard.

 Chapter 319

    "Master, what the hell is going on?"


    Moyang doesn''t want to delay for a moment. What he wants to know most now is what happened to Ling Feier.


    "Daddy, you..."


    Looking at the interaction between her father and the man in front of her, Ling Feier already knew that the man was not lying.


    It turned out that the man in front of him knew not only himself, but also his father. Didn''t he really recognize the wrong person just now. Thinking of his close embrace and the occasional emotion in his eyes, Ling Feier''s heart became anxious. Does this man really have anything to do with her.


    "Daddy, he..."


    Su Lun looked at Ling Feier with a puzzled look on her face and understood everything. But what should he tell his daughter. Said that Moyang was her son-in-law and her sister''s husband, but Moyang and Suyuan didn''t hold a wedding at all, let alone a marriage certificate. If she and Moyang used to be lovers, if her daughter thinks of anything unhappy in the past. If there are any problems in the marriage between his daughter and Qin Mo, how can he afford Kelly.


    Ling Feier saw the embarrassment on Su Lun''s face. Is this difficult, or is there any other reason.


    "Master, I think I need a reasonable explanation from you."


    Moyang''s face became more and more ugly. You know, when Feier disappeared, he didn''t bother to work at all, and he took great pains to find Ling Feier. He asked the master more than once or twice, but each time he got the same answer.


    Moyang really felt disappointed and sad. My most respected teacher would deceive him again and again, even unwilling to tell him the truth. If he really lost Phil, he vowed never to forgive Suellen.


    "Moyang, I......"


    Suellen didn''t know what to say to his apprentice. He knew he was sorry for Moyang. Even if the relationship between Moyang and fei''er is no matter how bad, he should give Moyang a chance to explain, but


    "Moyang, it''s Shifu who is sorry for you. But Shifu has to." Besides this sentence, Suellen didn''t know what else to say. Su Lun doesn''t ask Moyang to forgive him now, but he still hopes that Moyang won''t hate him.


    "Master, I don''t want to hear some words at all now. I just want to know what''s wrong with fei''er. Do you really don''t remember me or what?"


    The president and director Mo are standing in the corridor, and director Mo''s voice is very loud. Is there something wrong with the hospital. Some little doctors and nurses also passed by Su Lun and Moyang, and couldn''t help slowing down slowly.


    "Moyang, go to my office and talk about it."


    Su Lun is not because of his future, but he still doesn''t want everyone to know about it. Phil is going to work here after all.


    "Sir, why don''t you listen to my father. I also want to know the whole story. If I really knew you before, I definitely didn''t mean to forget you."


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang sincerely. But the closer you look at Moyang, the more clear the vague man''s figure in Lingfei''s mind will slowly become. But I still can''t see my face clearly.


    "Uncle, just listen to Grandpa and Mommy." I don''t know why, Kelly is not afraid of Moyang now. This will even take the initiative to come forward and hold Moyang''s hand. His eyes are full of expectation.


    Moyang felt the temperature from his small palm and was stunned.


    It would be nice if this girl were with Phil. If the child in Phil''s belly had been saved, it would be as old as Kelly now. But none of this is possible.


    Moyang doesn''t know what it''s like to look at Kelly. Obviously, I should shake off my little hand, but I still unconsciously tightened it.


    "Kelly, come here and come to Grandpa."


    Suellen knows the embarrassment of Kelly''s identity. This child means Feier''s betrayal to Moyang. How can Moyang''s heart be happy.


    Children are always children. Kelly has just run for a while and is tired. This will be even more reluctant to go.


    "Grandpa, Kelly is tired. Kelly knows grandpa can''t hold Kelly. Uncle, can you hold Kelly for a while?"


    I don''t know why Kelly is no longer afraid of Moyang. Since the present uncle is so polite to the public, he will certainly not do anything to himself.


    Moyang looked down at Kelly and looked at herself expectantly. He knew he should refuse, but he looked at Ling Feier again. Still bent down and picked Kelly up.


    "Thank you, uncle. Uncle is very kind."


    Kelly gave Moyang a fierce kiss on her face.


    Ling Feier is really speechless to her daughter. Obviously, I was afraid of this man just now. Now I''m naturally familiar with him again. Ling Feier sometimes really worries about whether a temperament like Kelly will help others count money if she is sold by others.


    Moyang doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He unexpectedly holds Ling Feier and other people''s daughters. Can he really not care. Even if he knows that she has become someone else''s woman, has established a family with others, and has raised offspring for others, does he want fei''er to come back to him.


    "Moyang, fei''er, sit down."


    Finally arrived at Su Lun''s office. Maybe she was too tired just running. Kelly fell asleep on Moyang''s shoulder.


    Moyang gently put Kelly down and hugged her in her arms.


    "Moyang, why don''t you hold Kelly to Feier."


    Ling Feier also felt very embarrassed. After all, she didn''t know this man. How can she bother this man all the time.


    "No, master. I''m not tired."


    Moyang never held a child. Although his mother always asked him to be nice to Mozi Xuan, he couldn''t be enthusiastic. I don''t know why. I know Kelly is also someone else''s child, but at the moment he really means it.


    "Master, you''d better talk about fei''er. What happened to fei''er?"


    Su Lun knew that Moyang would never forget. I just didn''t expect Moyang to be so eager. Just in front of Phil, what should he say.


    Su Lun thought about it and decided to spend Ling Feier first.


    "Feier, you see, Kelly is asleep. She will catch cold when she wakes up. Why don''t you go to the car to get a coat and cover it when Kelly wakes up."


    "Daddy, I..."


    In fact, Ling Feier is also very curious about what the relationship between this man and herself is. She also wants to stay and have a good understanding.


    "Phyl, you''d better go first."


    Ling Feier looked at Su Lun with a worried face. After thinking about it, I decided to take off my coat from the car first. As long as you''re faster.


    "Daddy, I''d better go first."


    "Master, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    Moyang didn''t stop Su Lun from supporting Ling Feier. Since Shifu felt that he could only know this by himself, he also respected Su Lun''s meaning.


    Su Lun told Moyang everything one by one.


    After hearing all Su Lun''s stories, Moyang didn''t know what it was like in his heart. He really didn''t expect Phil to forget himself so completely. How much harm did her misunderstanding do to fei''er. Phil would rather forget himself than remember any memories about him.


    "Moyang, can you promise Shifu not to disturb fei''er first?"


    Phil has suffered a lot. He really didn''t want Phil to be hurt any more.


    "Master, can you tell me when Feier got married and who her husband is? Is he good to Feier?"


    Sulun wanted to avoid these things, but he also knew Moyang. Over the years, he has also experienced how important fei''er is in Moyang''s heart. Su Lun knows that Moyang will ask questions sooner or later. Even if he doesn''t ask questions, one day Moyang will know the truth.


    "Master, isn''t it convenient?"


    Moyang looked at Su Lun''s desire to talk and stop, and knew that he must be worried about something.


    "Master, don''t feel embarrassed. Even if I know who fei''er''s husband is, I won''t do anything to him."


    In fact, Moyang also felt helpless. At the moment, he really didn''t know how to win back Ling Feier. What worries him most is that Ling Feier can''t remember who he is now. In that case, how can he work hard.


    "Moyang, Shifu doesn''t want to hide it from you. Qin Mo has been taking care of fei''er in England all these years. Fei''er and Qin Mo have already obtained licenses in England."


    Moyang clenched his hands. Unexpectedly, his most trusted brother dug his corner. Qin Mo knows that he is looking for fei''er. He has the news of fei''er early tomorrow, but he chooses to hide it. Even when Feier lost part of her memory, she gained Feier''s trust. Even got a marriage certificate with Phil. He will never forgive.


    Su Lun looked at Moyang''s face and knew that something big was going to happen.


    "Master, what about Kelly?"


    In this sentence, Moyang is squeezed out directly from the fine cracks of the teeth.


    "Moyang, you are so smart that you should know without master''s saying."


    Of course Moyang can see it. Qin Mo and fei''er can''t have a Western girl like Kelly. Then Kelly must not be born to Qin Mo and fei''er.


    "Moyang, don''t blame fei''er or Qin mo. they can''t help themselves. They all do this for little Kelly."


    Suellen didn''t want to mention Kelly''s life experience. But in order not to let Moyang hate Qin Mo, he can only tell the truth.


    "Master, do you mean that fei''er didn''t talk to Qin Mo at all..."


    Hearing this, Moyang became very excited. Moyang believes that Phil will never forget her. Even if he forgot her temporarily, Moyang believed that fei''er would remember him again.

 Chapter 320

    Suellen was embarrassed. He really didn''t know how to answer Moyang. Fei''er and Qin Mo have been married for three years. Su Lun is embarrassed to ask what is the relationship between them.


    "Moyang, this kind of thing is not something I should ask as an elder."


    Moyang knew he shouldn''t embarrass Su Lun. All he could ask was Qin Mo and fei''er.


    "Moyang, Shifu, can you please... Don''t mess with Qin Mo? I really can''t imagine the consequences if there was no Qin Mo in recent years, or if there was no Qin Mo in the event of an accident."


    Su Lun''s face sank, and he still felt a lingering fear when he thought of it.


    Moyang is very grateful to Qin Mo for saving fei''er, but he can''t take fei''er as his own. Especially after understanding his feelings for Phil, what''s the difference between this and an emotional liar. So what Qin Mo did is unforgivable.


    Looking at Moyang''s face, Su Lun knew that Moyang would not let Qin Mo go easily. He really didn''t want a confrontation between their brothers.


    "Moyang..."


    Su Lun also wanted to try his best to persuade Moyang. He just shut up after hearing a "click".


    "Daddy, I''m back. Is Kelly awake?"


    Ling Feier deliberately lowered her voice for fear that her daughter was still asleep.


    "Daddy, Kelly hasn''t woken up yet."


    Ling Feier looked at the man and held Kelly sideways, straightening her legs so that her daughter could sleep more comfortably.


    Ling Feier suddenly felt very moved. She had just been out for a while. She knew how tired it was to keep such a posture all the time.


    Ling Feier walked to Moyang lightly and squatted down slowly.


    "It''s hard for you. Why don''t you give it to me."


    Ling Feier put her hands flat and waited for the man to return Kelly to her hands.


    "Let me be the father of the child and I''ll give her back to you."


    Moyang wanted to wait. But as soon as I saw Ling Feier, I thought of her relationship with Qin mo. they were under the same roof and raised a child together. They didn''t want to wait any longer.


    Ling Feier thought she was auditory hallucination.


    "Sir, what did you just say?"


    Ling Feier didn''t dare to be distracted now. She pricked her ears and waited.


    "Ling Feier, if you call me this gentleman again in the future, I will let you know the consequences."


    Although Moyang''s voice was very low, Ling Feier still heard the anger in his tone.


    The man''s sword eyebrow was deeply locked and his eyes looked straight at himself.


    Ling fei''er shouted. No one introduced himself so fiercely. Forget it, she didn''t want to worry too much about his daughter''s face after he held her for so long.


    "Moyang, you should know my name. I won''t do this. It''s just Moyang, what did you just say?"


    "Ling Feier, you''d better prick up your ears and listen to me carefully."


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier with a serious face. He had no time and was in no mood to joke with Phil.


    "I said let me be your child''s father."


    Su Lun just thought he was hearing something. This time he heard it clearly.


    Sulun thought he had persuaded Moyang. Why does it seem that everything doesn''t develop according to the script. When did Moyang become so anxious.


    "Moyang, are you kidding? Kelly has a father. How can you be Kelly''s father?"


    Ling Feier was neither angry nor angry. She just looked at the man in front of her with a smile. She just thought he was joking.


    "Ling Feier, can you be serious? I''m not kidding you. I''m serious."


    "Ah..."


    Ling Feier''s mouth was wide open and her eyes were wide open. What the hell is going on. What did Daddy and Moyang say when they left.


    "Daddy, did you say anything to Mr. Moyang?"


    In fact, Ling Feier doesn''t want outsiders to know Kelly''s life experience. She hopes that Kelly will live in happiness and happiness all her life and don''t want anyone to tell her the truth.


    "Phyl, daddy just..."


    Suellen really didn''t know what to tell her daughter. He just doesn''t want his daughter to know everything about her and Moyang. How can he say it by himself at this moment.


    "Daddy, Feier just wants to know the truth. It doesn''t matter if daddy feels embarrassed. I''ll ask Mr. Moyang directly."


    "Ling Feier, is what I said farting? As I said, if you let me hear the word Sir again, you will pay a price. It seems that with children, you no longer pay attention to your nephew. Whether he is healthy or not has nothing to do with you."


    Ling Feier kept staring at Moyang, looking at his mouth opening and closing, and his mind was blank.


    This is so familiar that it seems that someone has said it to himself. But she can''t remember the man. Is he the man in front of her. It''s just what the man in front of her has to do with her.


    Su Yuan''s pace is faster and faster. She knew that she had to rush to the dean''s room at once. If it was later, things would change a lot. No, she managed to make Xuanxuan have a complete home.


    Although Moyang has never admitted Xuanxuan, Xuanxuan is proud of having a father like Moyang. Suyuan must not let Xuanxuan down.


    Ling Feier moved her mouth. Just about to ask something, the door of the dean''s room was eagerly opened from the outside.


    "Daddy, you''re back."


    Daddy, Ling Feier feels that the female voice is very familiar.


    Su Lun didn''t expect Su Yuan to appear at this time.


    "Yang, are you in daddy''s office, too? Are you talking about the operation? Daddy, I didn''t want to come here to find Yang. But you also know how much Xuanxuan likes to stick to his daddy. Just heard the nurse say Yang is with you, I can''t wait to come."


    As soon as she walked into the office, Su Yuan saw Ling Feier sitting on the sofa. And, of course, the little girl in Moyang''s arms. Is it... Su Yuan''s heart was very nervous at this moment. Ling Feier is back now. Did she let her children come and rob Moyang''s father''s love. No, she will never allow it. She would never let anyone share it with her son.


    Daddy, the man in front of me already has children. Ling fei''er looked up at Su Yuan carefully. It''s well maintained. The whole body exudes the smell of a lady. It''s a natural couple with the man who naturally has the spirit of a king.


    Ling Feier was more sure that the man was just teasing himself. If you already have children, how can you be the father of other people''s children.


    "Mr. Moyang, since your wife has come, please give me Kelly. Does your child need you to go there now?"


    Suyuan listened to Ling Feier''s words with doubts on her face. What the hell is going on? Ling Feier saw that she was not angry. Even if he was not angry, he urged Moyang to accompany Xuanxuan. Can''t... Not. If it were her, she would never be so kind, so she didn''t believe Ling Feier would be so kind. Maybe Ling Feier is looking for some chance to calculate herself. She can''t just be fooled.


    "Ling fei''er, don''t pretend to be a good man here. Tell you, I Su Yuan don''t want your charity. Yang is mine, and Xuanxuan is also Yang''s own son. As for how far you and your wild seed are, go away and don''t appear in front of us again."


    Suellen knew her eldest daughter wouldn''t give up when she saw Phil.


    "Moyang, why don''t you and Suyuan go and see Xuanxuan first."


    Although Su Lun couldn''t bear to see what his eldest daughter did. But Xuanxuan is innocent after all. It''s also his nephew. There''s no reason why he doesn''t feel bad.


    "Moyang, my father is right. Why don''t you go first."


    Mr. Ling Feier still didn''t say that since she knew each other, she was not a hypocritical person. There was really no need to be so unfamiliar.


    Ling Feier also persuaded with her. Kelly has a father. She doesn''t need a casual father at all.


    "Ling Feier, do you really hate me so much? Do you have to drive me to others?"


    Moyang''s tone was angry, but there was a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    Looking at such eyes, for a moment, Ling Feier''s image of the blurred man in her mind became clear, but when she wanted to have a good look, it became blurred again.


    "Moyang, I don''t hate you, but your wife just said that your child is looking for you. I just want..."


    Ling Feier''s words were covered up by Su Yuanru Lei''s voice before she finished.


    Su Yuan''s roar echoed in the dean''s room, still waking Kelly from her deep sleep.


    "Daddy, Kelly is afraid... Daddy, Kelly is afraid..."


    Kelly had long forgotten that she was in Moyang''s arms. She called daddy and her little body went straight into Moyang''s arms.


    "Suyuan, can you have some qualities? What''s the difference between you and a shrew?"


    Feeling the moisture in his chest, Moyang glared at Su Yuan.


    "Ling fei''er, you really can take the lead. I didn''t expect that you are still haunted after five years. Haven''t you all disappeared? Why do you come back? Why do you come back to destroy my life."


    Suyuan knew that Ling Feier appeared, and she would never have a good life again. She is fine, but she will never allow anyone to make Xuanxuan miserable.


    "Madam, I really don''t understand what you''re talking about. I don''t know you at all. Moyang was just introduced to me by his father. What do you mean by that?"


    Ling Feier is very talkative, but she doesn''t want to be scolded by others all the time. She must have a good understanding of the whole story.

 Chapter 321

    "Cut... Ling Feier, do you really want to keep pretending like this? Madam, you are ridiculous."


    Suyuan looked at Ling Feier with a disdainful face. Anyway, she has honglili''s support. She will always be more righteous than Ling Feier.


    "That''s good. Miss Su, isn''t it? Where on earth did I offend you? You have to be so cruel to me."


    Although Ling Feier''s voice was not high, the trace of anger in her tone became more and more obvious.


    "Ling Feier, I didn''t expect you can really pretend. Let''s make a good calculation."


    Su Yuan simply sat down. She wants to have a good look at what trick Ling Feier is playing.


    "Yuanyuan, stop fooling around. Anyway, Feier is also your sister. No sister treats her like that."


    Su Lun wanted to speak for a long time, and was afraid to scare Ling Feier. But the eldest daughter is too careless.


    "Daddy, you..."


    Now the bottom of Ling fei''er''s heart can no longer be described as shock. If the man''s words just shocked her, what Suellen said now should be a bolt from the blue for her. Ling Feier felt that her head began to become blank again.


    "Daddy, is this... Is it...?"


    "Fei''er..."


    The two men shouted anxiously at the same time. Moyang is freeing up a hand and embracing Ling Feier into his arms.


    "Suyuan, get out of here."


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier''s closed eyes and was very afraid. What should Phil do if something goes wrong with his health.


    Suyuan looked at the disgust in Moyang''s eyes and felt a burst of sadness in her heart. What did she do wrong. Ling Feier has been missing for five years. She has been with Moyang wholeheartedly. Help him take care of his family and his mother, even without credit. Now as soon as Ling fei''er appeared, Moyang said such evil words to her. Does that mean that Moyang will not put Xuanxuan in his heart in the future.


    Suyuan suddenly flashed Xuanxuan''s disappointed face in her mind. No, she would never allow such a thing to happen. She is willing to do anything for Xuanxuan.


    Although the eldest daughter is not on the road, she is also selfish. But after all, she was her own daughter. Looking at her dejected appearance, sulun felt bad.


    "Yuanyuan, go back and take care of Xuanxuan first. Your sister has me here."


    Su Lun really hoped from the bottom of her heart that Su Yuan could get along well with fei''er. In this way, even if he is old, his heart is comforting.


    "Sister... Ha ha... Sister..."


    Su Lun didn''t know what had happened to her eldest daughter and burst out laughing.


    "Mommy... Mommy, where are you?"


    Suyuan didn''t expect her son to come. She wiped the corners of her eyes with her sleeves, and her face softened again.


    "Dean..."


    The little nurse who sent Mo Zixuan just wanted to make a good impression on Su Lun. But just seeing Su Lun''s face, she began to regret her meddling.


    "Dean, I''ll go first."


    The little nurse thought, since the person has been brought, she''d better flash before the Dean gets angry.


    "Grandpa..."


    Mo Zixuan opened his arms and ran directly to Su Lun.


    Su Lun looked at Mo Zixuan and his face became soft again. Although her daughter is not sensible, this nephew is really very sensible. Besides, children are innocent, and Su Lun likes his nephew from the bottom of his heart.


    "Daddy..."


    Mozi Xuan hugged Su Lun and ran to Moyang.


    He really misses his father. Mozi Xuan thought that he hadn''t seen his father for a long time.


    Mo Zixuan had already opened his arms and was ready to jump into the arms of Mo Yang. But when he saw the big and small figure in his arms, the little step stopped directly.


    Mozi Xuan can be sure that the person in his father''s arms is not Mommy. Of course, the villain in his arms is not himself. Who is it. Who took his place with Mommy.


    "Xuanxuan, slow down."


    Suyuan knew that Moyang was angry now. When she tried to stop her son, she found it was too late. Mozi Xuan has come to Moyang''s eyes.


    "Mo Zixuan, what are you doing?"


    Moyang''s attention was all on Ling Feier. When he reacted, Kelly had burst into tears.


    "Daddy, why don''t you hold Xuanxuan and Mommy? You have to hold others."


    Mo Zixuan didn''t stop talking because of Mo Yang''s dark face, but danced with small hands and expressed his inner dissatisfaction with Mo Yang.


    "Daddy, Daddy..."


    Kelly burst into tears because of the pain in her face. Crying and crying daddy, abnormal grievance.


    "This is my daddy, not yours."


    Mozi Xuan knew he shouldn''t do it, but he was very jealous when he looked at Moyang holding others.


    Kelly wiped her tears and looked at Mozi Xuan.


    Did the little brother do it himself just now. Is that what she did wrong again.


    Ling Feier suddenly woke up when she heard Kelly''s cry.


    She pushed away Moyang''s arms and sat up straight.


    "Kelly, baby, what''s the matter?"


    "Why are you lying in my father''s arms, you bad woman?"


    Ling fei''er didn''t understand what had happened before she saw a little boy similar to her daughter pointing at herself.


    "Mozi Xuan, are you going to rebel?"


    Moyang always thought that only when he spoke loudly, the little boy in front of him would be obedient. It used to be like this, but I didn''t expect that today, he was no longer obedient.


    "Daddy, do you really hate Xuanxuan? What did Xuanxuan do wrong? As long as daddy says, Xuanxuan will change."


    Although Mo Zixuan didn''t want to cry in front of Kelly, he didn''t want Kelly to laugh at himself. But looking at the indifference and disgust in Moyang''s eyes, he still cried softly.


    Ling Feier now understands.


    "Kelly, apologize to the little brother. You told the little brother that you fell asleep accidentally, so uncle Moyang held you."


    Ling fei''er looked at Mo Zixuan, and her heart hurt together. She also knows that children are not sensible after all, so they are jealous.


    "Uncle Moyang, can you let Kelly down?"


    Kelly wiped her tears with her sleeves and looked at Mo Zixuan again. It seemed that she was really wrong again.


    Moyang doesn''t want to let Kelly go, but Kelly moves around on him, and Moyang is afraid to hurt her.


    Kelly picked up the paper towel on the table and slowly approached Mozi Xuan.


    "I''m sorry, little brother. It''s all my fault. But don''t worry, Kelly has a father. Kelly didn''t want to rob her little brother''s father. It''s true."


    Kelly thought of Qin Mo and looked at Mo Zixuan happily.


    Mo Zixuan looked at a pair of hands slightly smaller than himself, pulled himself tightly, looked at a thin bar on her face, and lowered her head in an instant.


    "Aunt, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to hurt Kelly, but I..."


    Mozi Xuan knew it was his fault this time, so he wanted to apologize to Ling Feier.


    "Mo Zixuan, what are you doing?"


    Suyuan just praised her son in her heart. Unexpectedly, he bowed his head and apologized to Ling Feier at this moment. Why should his son apologize to Ling Feier. Obviously, Ling Feier was preconceived just now, and her son''s just practice is the most right.


    "Auntie, can you promise Xuanxuan? Auntie, don''t let daddy hold her anymore, okay? If daddy wants to hold her, it''s better to Hold Mommy."


    Mozi Xuan looked at Ling fei''er with a begging face. Mo Zixuan once saw daddy on TV. So did Daddy holding other aunts. At that time, Mo Zixuan saw the tears on mommy''s face.


    "Suyuan, is that what you taught your son? What did you teach him?"


    Although she was only blaming herself, Su Yuan suddenly became smiling. This is the first time Moyang admitted Xuanxuan in front of people. How can she be unhappy.


    "Xuanxuan, did you hear what daddy said? Don''t worry about adults and children. Mommy will solve it."


    Suyuan came forward and sat down next to Moyang. She hugged mozixuan on her lap.


    "Aunt, can you promise Xuanxuan?"


    Mozi Xuan still wants to get a guarantee from Ling Feier. Mozi Xuan could see that the aunt in front of him was a good man. She would certainly agree to his plea. Mozi Xuan just wants to do his mommy a favor. He really doesn''t want to see his Mommy cry secretly anymore.


    Ling fei''er looked at Moyang and didn''t know why. If she should be ready to export, it would be stuck in her throat.


    Suyuan looked at Ling Feier, who wanted to stop talking, and knew that she was just pretending. She just wanted to get Moyang''s attention again.


    Ling Feier thought the man would speak, but he didn''t speak for a long time, just staring at himself.


    "Xuanxuan, right? Just now my aunt was just sick. Your father took care of my aunt responsibly. My aunt has nothing to do with your father."


    Ling Feier didn''t know if Mozi Xuan would understand her, but she could only say so.


    "Xuanxuan, don''t worry. I have daddy, and mommy and Daddy are very loving."


    Kelly seems to understand everything.


    "Mommy, Grandpa, Kelly is hungry. Mommy, why don''t you call Daddy to pick me up."


    Kelly looked at Moyang and began to Miss Qin mo.


    "This..."


    "Phil, why don''t you listen to Kelly."


    Suellen couldn''t understand Moyang. In other words, no one has really understood Moyang in these years. Suellen was really worried about what would happen today.


    "Suyuan, why don''t we have dinner with Feier and them today. Anyway, you are also sisters. It''s always good for sisters to have dinner together and exchange feelings."


    Although it is a deliberative tone, it has a firmness that people can''t refuse. Suyuan''s heart is unwilling, but it''s difficult for Moyang to take the initiative to invite. If she refuses, I''m afraid the future will be more sad.

 Chapter 322

    Ling Feier looked at the man in front of her with a puzzled face. He said he and Suyuan were sisters anyway. Since she is a sister, why does Su Yuan look so disgusted at her eyes. I don''t have any impression of her. Although she had no impression, Ling Feier felt a natural rejection when she looked at Su Yuan. This feeling was very subtle, but it made her feel uncomfortable.


    Su Lun looked at Moyang and hoped he could change his mind. He should know that it''s really not suitable to meet Qin Mo again today.


    "Daddy, come to the hospital to pick me up and Mommy. Let''s go to dinner together. Oh, by the way, Mommy''s friends want to come with us. By the way, daddy has a little brother."


    When Ling Feier reacted, Ma Li''s daughter had already explained everything to Qin mo.


    Qin Mo hung up the phone and his heart couldn''t calm down anymore. A bad feeling welled up in his mind. Did Phyl meet Moyang the first time we met. But who is the little brother in the daughter''s mouth. Is it


    "Brother, where are you going? There will be a board meeting later?"


    Qin Yu looked at his eldest brother with an anxious face and rushed out. He didn''t even see himself coming into the office.


    "Xiaoyu, brother has something urgent to deal with. I''ll leave it to you at the company."


    "Brother, is there something wrong with my sister-in-law?"


    Qin Mo has told his brother about his marriage in Britain. He just didn''t say who he was talking to. In fact, he doesn''t know how to talk to Xiaoyu.


    "Xiaoyu, it''s all right, the company..."


    Qin Yu looked at Qin Mo''s desire to stop talking, and knew that elder brother had difficulties to hide. Forget it, since the elder brother doesn''t want to say, he can''t keep asking. He just needs to do what the elder brother tells him.


    Qin Mo heard the wind whizzing past his window. He couldn''t care about his speed.


    "Kelly, Phil..."


    Qin Mo didn''t even have time to knock, so he broke in directly.


    When Su Yuan listened to the sound, her body shook. When she saw someone coming, her eyes stared as big as a copper bell.


    "Daddy, you''re here."


    Kelly pounced directly into Qin Mo''s arms, sweet and charming.


    "Brother Mo, why are you so fast."


    "I don''t trust you."


    Qin Mo stretched out his hand and hugged Ling Feier into his arms, tightly.


    Moyang''s black eyes stared at Qin mo. unexpectedly, he didn''t even apologize when he saw himself. Dare to hug his woman so blatantly.


    "Qin Mo, I think you should give me a good explanation."


    Moyang''s voice is not big, but the anger in the voice can be felt by everyone present.


    "Moyang, long time no see."


    Qin Mo reached out politely. He never felt sorry for Moyang. Although he kept the news from Feier in Moyang, it was at first that Moyang let Feier go.


    Moyang didn''t reach out, but his angry eyes kept staring at Qin Mo and didn''t want to leave for a second.


    "Brother Mo, do you know Moyang?"


    In the past five years, Qin Mo has never mentioned this Moyang in front of him. But looking at their faces at the moment, they seem to be very familiar.


    "Phyl, Moyang is my good brother."


    Qin Mo didn''t want to deceive fei''er. Since she had asked, he would tell her.


    "Hehe, good brother. Qin Mo, are you sure you are my good brother? Is that how you treat my brother?"


    Moyang suddenly burst into laughter. But the laughter not only did not ease the atmosphere, but also made everyone''s heart panic.


    "Moyang, the child is still there? Why don''t you have a good chat sometime next time."


    Su Lun really didn''t want Moyang to settle accounts with Qin Mo in front of the child. This will only make the problem worse and worse.


    "Brother Mo, what happened between you and Moyang? Why does he hate you so much?"


    Of course, Ling Feier also saw the hostility to Qin Mo in Moyang''s eyes. But you shouldn''t. Brothers should help each other. Even if there are contradictions, they won''t be like this.


    "Phil, let me tell you."


    "Moyang, you..."


    Qin Mo knows that what fei''er hates most is being cheated. Although he is kind, he also knows the consequences after fei''er knows the truth.


    "Why, do you want to hit me by pulling me like this? But Qin Mo, your object seems to be in the opposite direction. If you have the ability, put your daughter down and let''s have a good fight."


    The bottom of Moyang''s heart has been holding a breath for a long time. Just when Qin Mo appeared, he wanted to do it. If he wasn''t afraid of hurting Kelly, he would never let Moyang still stand up to now.


    Su Yuan is still in place, and her thinking is still in the stop stage. She couldn''t understand how Qin Mo came together with Ling Feier.


    It turns out that Qin Mo has been on business frequently in recent years. He basically goes to Britain. It turns out that it is because of Ling Feier. However, Su Yuan''s eyes suddenly shot at Kelly. What''s the matter with this little girl. So the obvious Western characteristics show that she will never be Qin Mo''s flesh and blood. Who will it be. Isn''t there more than Qin Mo around Ling Feier in recent years.


    Although Kelly doesn''t know much Chinese, she also knows how to observe words and colors. She wouldn''t fail to see such obvious eyes.


    "Daddy, don''t quarrel with this uncle, will you? As daddy said, the quarrelling people are not cute at all. Moreover, this uncle is also very kind to Kelly. Just now daddy was away, but my uncle has been holding Kelly."


    Moyang listened to Kelly''s words, and his angry expression eased a lot. I didn''t expect the little girl to speak for herself. If he could


    "Qin Mo, do you hear me? Kelly is more sensible than you."


    Moyang looked at Qin Mo proudly.


    "Yang, let''s take Xuanxuan back first. Mommy is still in the hospital. We''ll go and see Mommy later."


    Suyuan doesn''t care whether Ling Feier is intentional or unintentional, doesn''t want to control the right and wrong between Qin Mo and Ling Feier, and doesn''t wonder about Kelly''s life experience. Now she just wants to pull Moyang away from Ling Feier. That''s all she has to do.


    "If you want to go back, you go back. Take Mo Zixuan back."


    Moyang looked at Suyuan and Mozi Xuan impatiently, with warm anger in his tone.


    "Daddy, Xuanxuan don''t go back. Xuanxuan wants to be with Daddy."


    Mozi Xuan''s voice began to choke again. It was fine just now. Why did Daddy give him away again. Daddy has promised him to have dinner together. I haven''t had dinner with daddy for a long time.


    "Xuanxuan, don''t cry. Uncle Mo will keep his promise, won''t he?"


    Kelly likes to help others in Britain. At this moment, she saw Mo Zixuan crying. She quickly broke away from her father''s arms and ran to comfort Mo Zixuan.


    "Xuanxuan, don''t cry."


    Kelly gently wiped the corners of Mozi Xuan''s eyes with her hand. She didn''t know that Mozi Xuan''s tears became more and more.


    "Get out of here and don''t let you get close to my son. Would my son cry like this if it weren''t for your cheap mother?"


    Su Yuan wanted to be patient. But looking at his son''s tears, although they drop to the ground, it feels like dropping into his heart. Her heart really hurts.


    "Uncle Mo, I''m sorry. Is Kelly busy again?"


    Kelly''s small mouth was choked, and her small face was full of grievances.


    Suyuan didn''t expect Moyang to beat herself. When she reacted, her face was already burning.


    "Daddy, don''t hit Mommy. Xuanxuan will be good. Xuanxuan won''t make trouble again. Xuanxuan will go home with mommy."


    Because of the huge impact, Su Yuan sat on the ground and covered her face.


    "Mommy, are you okay? Does it hurt? Xuanxuan helps Mommy up."


    I don''t know why, Ling Feier''s heart hurts more when she sees such a scene.


    "Suyuan, this is just a lesson. Take care of your son in the future. Apologize now."


    Suyuan didn''t expect that Moyang would beat herself for that Kelly. She just killed Kelly, but Moyang made herself suffer immediately. Does he really care so much about Ling Feier''s bitch. Even her wild species followed.


    "Yang, I didn''t expect you to be so generous. Your own son doesn''t love, but wants to love a wild seed."


    Suyuan doesn''t care about her image. Now she has lost all her face in front of Ling Feier.


    "Ling fei''er, I didn''t expect it. Even if you are the best, someone still cares. I really feel inferior to myself."


    Suyuan began to speak out and abused Ling Feier with the most sour words, so as to alleviate her inner grief.


    "Yuanyuan, you''ve gone too far."


    Suellen really couldn''t listen. The eldest daughter doesn''t look like a lady at the moment. She''s no different from a shrew.


    Su Yuan''s tears kept coming out of her eyes. What did she do wrong. But I just want to win a father''s love for my son. Is this all wrong. Why did her father blame her. She''s his daughter. Can''t the family affection of more than 20 years be compared with that of a few years.


    Ling Feier didn''t understand where she offended the woman in front of her. She doesn''t even know her. Why does she always misunderstand herself.


    "Brother Mo, let''s go home. I''m tired."


    Ling Feier doesn''t want to hear anything from Su Yuan anymore.


    "Ling Feier, come here. I''m your lover."


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier leaning against Qin Mo''s chest, and even his face was pasted on Qin Mo''s chest, so he no longer wanted to control his jealous heart.


    "No, Moyang, stop talking. I don''t know you or Miss Su. If there is a contradiction between your husband and wife, please go home and solve it. Really don''t involve me again."


    Qin Mo looked at Ling Feier''s pale face, and now there was no blood at all. His heart unconsciously followed.

 Chapter 323

    Moyang looked at Ling Feier and shook his head. His expression seemed very painful.


    "Moyang, stop talking."


    Su Lun quickly grabbed Moyang and told him to shut up.


    "Phil, what''s the matter? Is your head starting to hurt again? Don''t be afraid, let''s go home now. It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Moyang wants to take Ling Feier back into his arms. The hands have been stretched out, but the body has been slow to act. Ling Feier has fainted once just now. He can''t let her faint again.


    "Mommy, Mommy..."


    Kelly was scared. She shouldn''t have made a fuss just now. It''s all her fault.


    "Kelly, baby, Mommy is fine. Now daddy will take you home."


    Moyang looked at the three close together, his eyebrows tightly locked, and his hands tightly held together. The joints of the mobile phone began to turn white, and the nails were deeply immersed in the meat, but the man in front of him didn''t respond at all. Just staring at the back of leaving.


    "Moyang, where are you going?"


    Moyang didn''t even return his words and pursued Qin Mo''s disappearance without hesitation.


    "Daddy, don''t go, don''t leave Xuanxuan."


    Mo Zixuan watched Moyang leave, and his small hands kept rubbing his eyes, and his red eyes were full of tears.


    "Xuanxuan is good, Grandpa hug, don''t cry."


    Su Lun, no matter who the father of the little nephew is, his mother must be his own daughter. Looking at such a sad Xuanxuan, he was about to burst into tears.


    He had already advised his daughter. She can''t control Moyang. She can''t get any benefit except getting Moyang''s disgust. But my daughter just didn''t listen. Now the children suffer together.


    "Yuanyuan, why don''t you let go? You know Moyang''s heart is not on you at all. Just listen to Daddy. Daddy knows what you''re worried about. Daddy will help you pay attention to good people. If you meet the right one, you can take Xuanxuan to live together. Go home first, okay?"


    Sulun began to persuade her daughter again. He really doesn''t want his daughter to be hurt again.


    "Daddy, I didn''t expect you to be so eccentric. Why should I quit. Xuanxuan is clearly Moyang''s child, and you let me marry him again. Do you think I''m your own daughter? Or have you long lost me and Xiaoxiao in your heart? Is there only Ling Feier''s bitch in your heart?"


    Ask her to leave Moyang. Ask her to find someone else. After leaving Moyang, everyone will know that she is unmarried and pregnant. At that time, those people''s pointing and even talking spittle stars may drown themselves. How can she live well. She Su Yuan can ignore everything and even no longer worry about her identity, but what about Xuanxuan? What will others think of Xuanxuan. She will never let anyone look down on Xuanxuan.


    "Suyuan, you..."


    In fact, Su Lun already knew Xuanxuan''s life experience. He knew that his daughter had also been cheated, but now her daughter is still so extreme, which really disappointed him.


    "Well, daddy, don''t help Ling fei''er pave the way again. I won''t let go of Moyang. If Ling fei''er has to come to rob Moyang with me, try and watch it. She couldn''t fight me Su Yuan five years ago. After five years, the winner will still be me Su Yuan."


    Suellen didn''t expect her daughter to be so stubborn. Five years ago, it was because of her that Moyang misunderstood fei''er. Unexpectedly, instead of repenting, she has become worse.


    "Yuanyuan, I don''t want to say any more. You''d better take care of yourself."


    Suellen shook her head at her daughter and said nothing more.


    "Phyl, do you still have a headache?"


    Qin Mo was really scared to death just now. Feier''s headache has not been committed for a long time. Is this recurrence really because of Moyang. Qin Mo really wants to ask Feier if she remembers about Moyang. But he dared not ask. Afraid of such a question, Phil will work harder to remember the past.


    "Brother Mo, I''m sorry to worry you."


    Ling Feier looked at Qin Mo''s worried eyes and felt sorry.


    "Silly girl, what are you talking about? Don''t forget, we are husband and wife. Why are you polite to me?"


    Husband and wife, Ling Feier suddenly felt a burst of bitterness in her heart. Qin Mo is very kind to her, but she really can''t fall in love with him. She tried and tried, but no matter how hard she tried, she just couldn''t. Every time I think of her trying to fall in love with Qin Mo, my heart will hurt unconsciously. It felt like she had betrayed someone close. But she still can''t remember who that person is.


    "Brother Mo, I......"


    Qin Mo looked at fei''er and seemed to have something to say to him.


    "Fei''er, just tell me what you have. Is Kelly with sister Ling Shuang?"


    Ling Feier was moved. He has always been so considerate since he met the man in front of him. But Ling Feier understood that since she didn''t love, she couldn''t be selfish. She really hopes Qin Mo can be happy.


    "Brother Mo, i... when Kelly is older, I want to try to tell Kelly her life story."


    Ling Feier knows that as long as Kelly doesn''t know her life experience, she and Qin Mo will be tied together forever. Time is very precious for Qin mo. she has wasted him for five years and doesn''t want to waste him any more.


    "Fei''er, do you have to be so anxious?"


    Qin Mo suddenly held Ling Feier''s hand tightly. He knew what Phil meant by saying these words. In fact, he has been avoiding this problem, but no matter how he escapes, he will still come.


    "Brother Mo, you know. You''re really good. But I..."


    "Phyl, stop talking."


    Qin Mo''s hand still held fei''er tightly, but sadness flashed in his eyes. This is not the first time he has heard such words. Phil has asked him this question more than once in the past five years. Qin Mo thought that as long as they were together, as long as he worked hard enough, he would be able to enter Ling Feier''s heart. But he found himself wrong. It turned out that Phil lost his whole heart when he lost part of his memory.


    Maybe only fei''er remembered Moyang, she would love again. But the person she loves will never be her own.


    "Brother Mo, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    Ling Feier really doesn''t want Qin Mo to suffer. But familiar words say good, long pain is better than short pain.


    "Phil, don''t apologize to me. Never apologize to me. In fact, I''m the one who should apologize."


    Over the years, Feier always remembers the sporadic fragments with Moyang, but they flash every time. When fei''er sincerely told him these fragments and asked him to help analyze them, Qin Mo always said it was just a dream. In fact, I''ve been too selfish in the past five years. How could he help Feier choose his own memory without authorization.


    "Brother Mo, please don''t say any more polite words. Brother Mo, in fact, I have another question for you."


    In fact, Ling Feier''s heart is also very contradictory. But she didn''t know who to talk to. Since brother Mo and that Moyang are brothers, you should know something.


    "Phyl, if you have any questions, just ask. As long as I know, I will tell you."


    Qin Mo has just figured it out. He really can''t be so selfish anymore. Even if fei''er really remembered Moyang and wanted to go back to Moyang again, Qin Mo would not stop him. As long as Phil is happy, he is willing to guard her all the time.


    "Brother Mo, do you know what the relationship between that Moyang and me is? Why do I always feel familiar when I see him. But I can''t remember where I met him. Even at the beginning, I can''t remember his name. Brother Mo, do you think Moyang was my friend? Does he exist in some of my lost memories? And that Miss Su Yuan, do I know her, too? "


    "Phyl, do you really want to know?"


    Qin Mo just wants to know Ling Feier''s determination. Sometimes when people remember painful things, it is not good.


    "Brother Mo, I......"


    In fact, Ling Feier is also very contradictory. In fact, she''s fine now. At least happy every day. If Moyang and Suyuan are her unhappy memories, what''s the significance of remembering them.


    "Brother Mo, I''d better wait. I''ll ask you when I want to know, okay?"


    Ling Feier thought for a while, but she still felt that she should wait first. After all, her job hasn''t stabilized yet. When the environment is adapted and the work is stable, it''s OK to think about these things again.


    Qin Mo nodded to Ling fei''er.


    "Phil, are you going to the hospital to report tomorrow?"


    Qin Mo is really worried that Moyang will find fei''er''s trouble when he goes to the hospital.


    "Brother Mo, of course it''s true. I came back to help my father. Besides, I studied medicine. Where else can I go if I don''t go to the hospital?"


    Ling Feier smiled at Qin Mo, reassuring him.


    "Elder sister, have you really seen Ling Feier? Really?"


    Suyuan knew that it was really difficult to deal with Ling Feier alone. After all, Ling Feier is now protected by Qin mo. Suyuan didn''t know why Ling Feier was so lucky. At home, Moyang takes care of him wholeheartedly. When he goes abroad, he can still be protected by Qin mo. How can this make her not jealous.


    "Xiaoxiao, when did my sister cheat you? Also, do you know Ling Fei''s identity now?"


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at Su Yuan''s mysterious appearance, and her inner curiosity was even more rampant.


    "Sister, please tell me quickly. Don''t sell off any more."


    Su Xiaoxiao can''t wait.


    "Qin Mo''s wife."


    "Ah..."


    Su Xiaoxiao kept staring at Su Yuan with big eyes.

 Chapter 324

    "Little, little..."


    Su Yuan looked at Su Xiaoxiao and just stared at herself. She didn''t say anything. She was worried.


    "Sister, you didn''t lie to me. Is this really true?


    Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t believe her sister. It''s just that she doesn''t understand how brother Qin Mo did it. She knows that her brother has a special love for Ling Feier, but she still treats her... Su Xiaoxiao can''t even imagine Qin Yu''s reaction when he knows the truth.


    ¡±Little, okay, don''t be surprised. Do you know what you''re going to do now? ¡°


    Suyuan didn''t intend to let Qin Mo and Qin Yu go against their goals. But so far, she can only do so first. Only by looking for Ling Feier''s bad luck, the resentment in her heart can come out.


    ¡±Little sister, tell you. ¡°


    Suyuan whispered in Suxiao''s ear.


    ¡±Well, sister... Really? ¡°


    Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t believe her sister would do that.


    ¡±If brother Qin Mo and brother Qin Yu¡°


    Su Xiaoxiao really didn''t dare to think about what would happen later. Since Ling Feier left, she has been with brother Qin Yu. These years of efforts have finally made her exist in brother Qin Yu''s eyes. But she knows that as long as Ling Feier appears, any good memories may come to naught. She won''t allow such a thing to happen. But what her sister does is different Really? Su Xiaoxiao really wondered.


    ¡±Little, what the hell do you mean. Don''t you want to help your sister? ¡°


    Suyuan doesn''t want to lose her best ally, sister.


    ¡±Sister, let me think it over again. ¡°


    Su Xiaoxiao still didn''t make up his mind immediately. It''s better to think about it in the long run.


    ¡±Xiao... Forget it... Come back to your sister when you think about it. ¡°


    Su Yuan still doesn''t want to push too hard. After all, Su Xiaoxiao is the one who plays a key role in this matter.


    ¡±Nian Han, don''t do this. Is Lele still there? ¡°


    Ling Shuang never thought she had the right to happiness again. She just knew what she had to face to get this happiness.


    ¡±Ling Shuang, I mean it. I really hope to take care of you and LeLe all my life. ¡°


    Nianhan doesn''t want to cheat lingshuang, let alone himself. Lingshuang''s good can only be found after a long time together. Nianhan is really glad that he has found it. No matter what lingshuang has done before, he won''t care. He just wants to be with her forever.


    Being held tightly by the man behind her, Ling Shuang''s eyebrows are full of happiness. How good it would be if time could stop at this moment.


    Nian Han felt nervous when he saw that Ling Shuang didn''t respond. Did she still have concerns? If so, no matter what it is, he will find a way to solve it.


    Ling Shuang knows the seriousness of the man in front of her, and she also believes that he can never deceive herself. But she just feels too happy, so she feels untrue. Five years ago, she always thought that this excellent man liked fei''er, so she would treat her well without reservation. Until he confessed to himself, at that time, she felt that there was only a blank in her head and something in her heart Just surprised, there was endless joy. She dreamed of a man who could sincerely love her and LeLe. Now she finally looked forward to it. And she was such a good man.


    ¡±Ling Shuang, don''t you believe me? ¡°


    Nian Han wants Ling Shuang to be at ease. As long as she is at ease, he can be more loyal.


    ¡±No, I believe you. ¡°


    Ling Shuang suddenly looked up and looked at the handsome face close at hand.


    ¡±Besides Phil, the person I trust most is you. ¡°


    Ling Shuang gently prints a kiss on Nian Han''s cheek. Although it''s just a touch, it makes their bodies shake. Ling Shuang blushes with shame.


    ¡±Ling Shuang, come home with me. I want my parents to meet you. ¡°


    Nian Han knows that his father will not interfere in his marriage, but his mother. Anyway, Nian Han has decided to formally propose to Ling Shuang. From now on, he wants to make the woman suffering in front of him happy all his life.


    ¡±Ling Le, what are you doing here? ¡°


    Ling fei''er just wanted to go back to her sister to get some old things, but she didn''t expect her nephew to look at her sister''s room like this. Is there anything new in her sister''s room.


    ¡±Shh, aunt, can you speak gently? ¡°


    Ling Le''s mysterious appearance aroused Ling Feier''s strong curiosity. She really wanted to see what was in her sister''s room.


    Ling fei''er also slowly approached the door.


    ¡±Ling Le, you guy. ¡°


    Ling Feier said and covered Ling Le''s eyes. But the movement was too loud, and still surprised the two people in the room.


    ¡±Phil, Lele¡°


    Ling Shuang looks at the door with an embarrassed face. She thought Nian Han would give up, but she doesn''t know that men are all the same when they are domineering.


    ¡±Phil, be polite. Now get out of here with Lele. ¡°


    Lingfei''er is full of displeasure in Nianhan''s tone. It''s really her fault. Forget it, don''t worry about it.


    ¡±OK, sister, brother Nianhan, you go on. I''ll help you take this little obstacle away now. ¡°


    Ling Feier was not angry because of Nian Han''s words. On the contrary, the corners of her mouth rose slowly. Her sister finally found a good destination. She, who is a sister, has no reason to be unhappy.


    ¡±Aunt, you put me down, put me down? ¡°


    Ling Le is now 8 years old. She is still held by Ling Feier as a child. Of course, she is uncomfortable.


    ¡±Ling Le, be obedient and don''t disturb your mommy. Do you know? ¡°


    Ling Feier looked at Ling Le mysteriously and smiled at him again. Then she put him down.


    ¡±Nian Han, we just¡°


    Ling Shuang doesn''t know what''s wrong with her, but she turns to be pinched. She even stutters. What''s going on? Is it really because she''s in love again.


    ¡±Ling Shuang, we will often do this in the future. Now let''s get up quickly. I''ll take you to my house in a minute. ¡°


    Nian Han doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He has never been infatuated with men and women before. He will be so impolite today. Maybe he hasn''t met true love before.


    ¡±Are you really going. ¡°


    Ling Shuang is not afraid to see Nianhan''s parents. After all, the ugliest daughter-in-law wants to see her in-law. She is just worried about her past. She will never allow anything to affect her current happiness.


    Nian Han patted Ling Shuang''s hand gently. He knew exactly what she was worried about.


    ¡±Ling Shuang, don''t worry. I have everything. I can''t wait to be with you and LeLe now. ¡°


    Ling Shuang looks at the man''s firm smile, and her worry is relieved at last. Maybe it''s all right. Nian Han is such a good man. Ling Shuang believes that his parents will be like him.


    Ling Shuang has decided that she wants to be with this man. No matter how difficult she is, she will always move forward bravely.


    ¡±Your son will bring his girlfriend back later. Your attitude is better. ¡°


    Nian Han has called Nian Wan in advance. Nian Wan is still bitter about what happened when he was young, so he will never interfere with his son''s marriage. As long as his son is happy, he is willing to do anything.


    Yuan Qing didn''t expect that five years later, Nian Wan still had this attitude towards her. Isn''t it that Hong Lili fell into the water five years ago? What does this matter have to do with her? Besides, Hong Lili has nothing to do with it. She just said that if Hong Lili died, it would be good. Unexpectedly, her husband would have hated her until now.


    ¡±Nian Wan, you know my existence now. Haven''t you always regarded me as air in the past five years? Why now¡°


    Yuan Qing knows that she shouldn''t rush Nian Wan again. She wants to apologize to her husband and ask him for forgiveness. But every time she thinks of doing so, Yuan Qing feels very painful. Her life has been difficult these years. Should she still live in the shadow left by Hong Lili? She doesn''t want to, really doesn''t want to.


    Nian Wan knew that the woman in front of her would advance by an inch. This is her original appearance and will not change in her life.


    ¡±Yuan Qing, I''m just reminding you. As for what you will do later, I won''t care. ¡°


    Nian Wan doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Yuan Qing anymore. He can''t bear to say more words or even look at her. This woman''s heart is really cruel.


    ¡±Ling Shuang, here we are. ¡°


    Nianhan has opened the door, but looks at Ling Shuang pulling her clothes tightly, and her forehead even exudes layers of sweat. Nianhan still feels a little distressed.


    Looking at Ling shuangnian Han like that, he wondered if it should be slow. But he didn''t want to wait any longer. Just this time, as long as he passed this level, everything would be fine.


    ¡±Ling Shuang, take it easy. Give me your hand. ¡°


    Nian Han bent down to untie the safety belt for Ling Shuang, and extended his generous white hand to Ling Shuang.


    Ling Shuang looked at Nianhan''s bright eyes like stars, and her heart calmed down slowly.


    Ling Shuang, trust him. He won''t hurt you. He will never hurt you. Ling Shuang''s heart cries out eagerly, and her hands unconsciously reach for Nian Han.


    ¡±Don''t worry, it''s okay. I''m here. ¡°


    Nian Han locked the door and comforted Ling Shuang as he walked.


    ¡±Sir, madam, the young master is back. ¡°


    Nian Wan has been waiting on the sofa for a long time. In fact, he really admires his son''s courage, but he feels very curious about this Ling Shuang.


    ¡±Daddy, Mommy¡°


    Nian Han''s face was full of smiles and greeted Nian Wan and Yuan Qing happily.


    ¡±Hello, uncle and aunt. ¡°


    Ling Shuang took a few deep breaths, but she still opened her mouth. She must be brave for the man who loves herself.


    Nian Wan nodded to Ling Shuang. But yuan Qing kept her head down and didn''t even look at Ling Shuang.

 Chapter 325

    Nianhan looked at his mother''s reaction and felt a little unhappy.


    "Mommy, Ling Shuang says hello to you. As a courtesy, should you promise her?"


    Yuan Qing originally thought that her performance should be her husband choking with herself. Unexpectedly, it was her son.


    Yuan Qing suddenly raised her head high. She wanted to see what kind of woman she was. She even hooked away her son''s soul. Before entering the door, her son has learned to talk to her loudly. If she enters the door, will she have a good life in the future.


    "Brother Nianhan, don''t do this. Maybe my aunt just didn''t hear."


    Ling Shuang doesn''t take yuan Qing''s attitude to heart. After all, they met for the first time and were not very familiar with each other.


    "Nian Han, since you said this lady is your girlfriend, Mommy wants to ask about something."


    Yuan Qing decided to get to know Ling Shuang well, not because she was her son''s girlfriend, but because she felt that Ling was a little familiar.


    Yuan Qing quickly searched for this surname in her mind, and finally remembered it.


    It seems that the protagonist of the popular news in the newspaper five years ago is also surnamed Ling. Is there any connection between them.


    Ling Shuang looked at Yuan Qing''s serious expression and began to play drums again. If yuan Qing asks some profound questions later, what if she can''t answer them. Is yuan Qing dissatisfied with herself. If she is not satisfied with herself, will Han insist on her choice.


    "Miss Ling, you seem very nervous."


    Although yuan Qing hasn''t been out for several years, she always knows people.


    "No... aunt, if you have any questions, just ask."


    Ling Shuang wants to die. If the problem is too profound for a while, please consult Nian Han.


    Ling Shuang really didn''t expect that the questions asked by Yuan Qing had nothing to do with her. But if it doesn''t matter, there is another layer of relationship. In short, it''s not deliberately difficult.


    Nian Wan didn''t know that the woman in front of him and Ling Feier were close sisters. That Ling Feier broke Lily''s heart. If Nian Han married her sister, would it be ok


    Nian Wan thinks this is really a good idea. If lingshuang really marries them, he can let lingshuang persuade Feier. As long as Hong Lili doesn''t worry, he won''t mind trouble.


    "Nian Han, when are you going to marry Ling Shuang?"


    Nian Han really didn''t expect his father to ask. He wants to marry Ling Shuang as soon as possible. The purpose of this discussion is the same, but Nian Han can see that his father seems to be more anxious than himself.


    Yuan Qing knew that Nian Wan would ask this question. Now that she has known Ling Shuang''s identity, she will make good use of it. As long as Hong Lili is unhappy, she is happier than anything.


    "Husband, don''t be so anxious. The children should get along well. It''s not urgent to get married. Of course, it still depends on Nianhan''s own meaning."


    Nianhan really didn''t expect that even his mother had become so reasonable. Originally, he thought he would have to spend more time in front of his mother, but he didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. But the more smooth it is, the more Nianhan feels that he has no bottom in his heart. I always feel like something''s wrong.


    "Daddy, Mommy, since you don''t object to my association with Ling Shuang, let''s wait until we discuss the date ourselves."


    Nian Han still hopes to respect Ling Shuang''s opinions. After all, marriage is between two people.


    As soon as Nian Han left, Yuan Qing couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "Nian Wan, you have made it clear to me. Are you betraying your son because of honglili?"


    Yuan Qing recognized lingshuang as soon as she entered the door. All the questions later proved her inner guess. How could she allow her baby son to marry a mistress that others don''t want. She won''t agree until she dies. The reason why she just said that was to test Nian Wan. Unexpectedly


    "Yuan Qing, can you give me a moment of silence? If you''re really bored and want to quarrel with someone, help yourself. Anyway, there are so many people in the family, I won''t accompany you."


    Nian Wan picked up his coat on the sofa and walked out the door. If Nian Han hadn''t said he would go home today, he didn''t think he would come back at all. He has long planned to stay in the company.


    "Nian Wan, if you have the seed to go, don''t come back."


    Yuan Qing shouted hysterically. But I can''t change a man''s heart anymore.


    Until she got back in the car, Ling Shuang still couldn''t believe it. Just now, is it true that Nianhan''s parents don''t look down on her? Does that mean she can be with Nianhan forever.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Ling Shuang giggles unconsciously.


    "Silly girl, what''s silly music?"


    Nian Han looked at Ling Shuang''s sincere smile and became excited.


    "Nian Han, thank you, really thank you."


    Ling Shuang gently leans her head towards Nian Han. At this moment, she really felt so happy. It was like a dream. If it''s really just a dream, Ling Shuang hopes she''ll never wake up.


    "No, what you said is not true." Doctor a opened his big eyes and looked unbelievable.


    "How can it not be true? People will come to work soon."


    Everyone looked straight at Zhang Tao. They are worthy of being the gossip king of the hospital. They even know when people will come to work.


    "Doctor Zhang, who did you listen to?"


    Often at this time, Zhang Tao will be surrounded by a group of beautiful women, reporting the gossip he knows with a happy face.


    "Doctor Zhang, is there nothing to do again? If the Dean sees it again, the outcome will not be very good."


    Wang Cheng doesn''t want to scare Zhang Tao. Doctors are really a high-intensity job. Sometimes they are boring. Some gossip news can regulate people''s mood, but it''s not good to always gossip in front of others.


    "Director Wang, let me finish. In fact, I''m really curious. I''ve only heard of men entering obstetrics and Gynecology, but I''ve never heard of women entering andrology. I really admire this doctor studying abroad."


    Zhang Tao can''t wait to meet the new colleague.


    "Director mo..."


    As soon as Moyang entered the doctor''s office, all the atmosphere began to change. Zhang Tao, who just spoke loudly and expressed his opinions, also stopped at this moment. The office returned to calm.


    Moyang''s face is very bad. He has got Ling Feier''s phone number from Su Lun. Last night, he dialed all night. Unexpectedly, Ling Feier''s heart would be so cruel that he didn''t answer a phone. I didn''t even reply to a text message.


    "Director Mo, have you heard that our surgery is going to..."


    Zhang Tao also wanted to get some news from Moyang. Unexpectedly, he touched the dust on his nose.


    Suellen didn''t intend to introduce Feier, but Feier insisted that Suellen couldn''t beat her daughter, so she had to compromise.


    "Daddy, your phone rings. Why don''t you answer it?"


    Suellen looked at the familiar number and put the mobile phone aside. He really didn''t expect Moyang to be so persistent. The hundreds of missed calls were all his. Last night, he was stunned and turned off his mobile phone when it was dead.


    "Daddy, why don''t you answer the phone? Is it someone you don''t know?"


    Ling Feier saw Su Lun''s phone ringing all the time and thought it must be someone in an emergency. She even had the urge to answer.


    "Feier, daddy''s better take you to the surgery office first. It''s just Feier, do you really think you have no problem. After all, andrology..."


    Suellen knew he shouldn''t have said such a thing as an old doctor for so many years. After all, patients are just patients, regardless of gender. The duty of a doctor is to see a doctor and save people. As for other things, just


    "Don''t worry, daddy. I''m sure I can handle it. Just trust me, daddy. I didn''t learn in vain after all these years in England."


    In fact, Ling Feier doesn''t know why she wants to study andrology. But she always felt as if someone looked down on her. She just wanted to fight with that person. In fact, Ling Feier doesn''t understand why she cares so much about what that person says.


    But she went to school. It was really embarrassing to study, but not now.


    "Phyl, daddy can''t believe you."


    Ling Feier looked at Su Lun and looked at herself lovingly. She suddenly felt warm in her heart.


    "Daddy, don''t worry, daughter. I will make the andrology Department of Shengtian hospital famous. Trust me."


    Ling Feier looked at Su Lun with a firm face. This is one of the reasons why she decided to return home.


    In fact, Suellen doesn''t care about fame and wealth for a long time. What he cares about most now is that the family is safe and can live happily.


    "Daddy, let''s go quickly. I''ll be embarrassed if I let my colleagues wait."


    Sulun was more worried about Moyang. I don''t know how Moyang will react.


    "Come, come..."


    Zhang Tao with sharp eyes has found that Su Lun is beginning to come to the office. The identity of the mysterious man is about to be revealed at last. Zhang Tao even couldn''t wait.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m a new male doctor. My name is Ling Feier."


    Bang, Moyang''s arm shook and the whole glass of water turned directly onto the desk.


    Look what he just heard. Andrology, Ling Feier... Ling Feier went to andrology and became a doctor in andrology. This


    Moyang suddenly stood up from his desk, and his fierce eyes shot at Ling Feier.


    Ling Feier immediately felt a oppressive look at herself. When she looked back, the whole person was stunned. It would be him.

 Chapter 326

    Moyang''s teeth closed tightly, and his hands clenched their fists tightly. This woman is too bold. Deliberately forget not to say, now it''s better to go to the andrology Department of the hospital. Isn''t this a naked challenge to him.


    Zhang Tao was stunned when he saw Ling Feier. Isn''t this woman director Mo''s sister? How could she come to the hospital. Although there are a series of questions, Zhang Tao can only be buried in his stomach first. Now that I''m going to be a colleague, I have plenty of opportunities to ask in the future.


    "Fei''er, Moyang will be your direct leader in the future."


    Suellen should make it clear. Surgery has always been led by Moyang. Of course, Phil is no exception.


    "Fei''er, I''ll be busy first. If you have any problems, you can communicate directly with Moyang."


    Ling Feier didn''t want to have privileges, so she repeatedly asked Su Lun not to tell her identity. She just wants to rely on her own efforts to be a good doctor. Although Suellen didn''t quite understand, he respected his daughter''s meaning.


    "Dean, I..."


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect to work with the man in front of her in the future. Looking at his expression at the moment, she couldn''t wait to tear herself apart. She didn''t even know where she had offended the man in front of her. It seems that my life will be difficult in the future.


    "Phyl, is there anything else?"


    Suellen thought that Phil would go back on his word when she saw Moyang. Of course, even if Phil really repented, he wouldn''t say much as a father. Now he just wants his daughter to be happy.


    Ling Feier, what are you afraid of. As long as you do your job well, what can he do with you. Ling Feier finally made up her mind. Of course, she won''t give up because of a dark sun. Besides, she doesn''t know this man very well.


    "It''s all right, Dean. Dean, if you have something to do, go and be busy. I have no problem alone." Ling fei''er smiled at Su Lun to reassure him.


    Su Lun looked at the expression on Ling Feier''s face and didn''t change much. She was still confident and nodded happily.


    Suellen is gone, but things here still need to go on by himself. Ling Feier thought for a while, but she still summoned up her courage. This step needs to be taken out.


    "Director Mo, please take more care in the future."


    Ling Feier politely extended her hand and said hello to Moyang.


    Zhang Tao looked at Moyang and looked at Ling Feier''s expression. He always felt something was wrong. Five years ago, he doubted the relationship between Ling Feier and Moyang. Now he is more curious. If you can know a little inside about this matter, you can show off.


    "Hum..."


    The dark sun snorted coldly, and his hands remained clenched. Later, he will ask Ling Feier if she knows what she''s doing. If you really just want to revenge him, he will accompany you to the end. But the final winner will be him.


    Ling Feier''s hand has been stunned in the air. Since people don''t give her face, she doesn''t have to please her all the time.


    "Director Mo, if I don''t have any orders, I''ll go to work now."


    Now, Ling Feier still hopes to get familiar with the environment as soon as possible.


    "Doctor Ling, why don''t you do that? I''m just going to be on duty. Why don''t we go together."


    Zhang Tao doesn''t want to give up such a good opportunity. As long as he is given time to get along with Ling Feier alone, he can ask questions at will.


    "Doctor Zhang, you seem to have forgotten your duty. Do you want to go to andrology, too?"


    Although Moyang knew that there was really no relationship between him and Ling Feier now, and her affairs were even more out of his control, he just couldn''t get used to her with other men. Not even colleagues.


    Ling Feier didn''t understand why the man had to give her a bully on her first day at work. Did she ever offend him before. Thinking of that vague memory, Ling Feier''s mood was affected again, and her heart became bored.


    "Director Mo, what do you mean? Dr. Zhang is also kind. If director Mo thinks Dr. Zhang has done wrong, it''s all because of me. If director Mo is angry, send it to me alone. Don''t bother others."


    Other doctors in the hospital office stared at each other with big eyes and an unbelievable face. The doctors who came to practice on the first day were too bold. Does she know who the man in front of her is? She dares to speak to director Mo like this.


    Alas, several doctors even began to sigh. It seems that the intern won''t have a good life in the future. In the hospital, even the dean asked director Zhimo to give 3 points. She''s good


    "Ling Feier, you''re really getting braver now. Come in."


    The roar of Moyang echoed throughout the office.


    Ling Feier didn''t want to go, because she knew she shouldn''t have talked back just now. She didn''t know the consequences of going in. But she had to go again, because this is a hospital after all. Since she came to work, she should abide by the rules.


    "Ling Feier, have you forgotten what the dean said just now?"


    Moyang didn''t want to show her identity to suppress Ling Feier, but she was disobedient, which forced him to do so.


    "Director Mo, don''t be angry. I''ll go to your office right away."


    Although Ling Feier was angry, she really didn''t want to be special on her first day at work. Otherwise, she wouldn''t ask Suellen to keep her identity secret.


    "Bang..."


    Watching Ling Feier walk into his exclusive office, Moyang also followed in. The sound of closing the door almost deafened a group of people in the office.


    "Do you think Miss Ling will be all right? Director Mo looked really scary just now."


    Doctor a has a deep doubt in his worried tone. It''s not that they haven''t come to the Department before, and director Mo doesn''t make it so difficult. Does the problem lie in


    Doctor a nodded fiercely, his face full of admiration. Director Mo really has his own style.


    Zhang Tao looked at the murmuring little doctor next to his eyes and sighed deeply. They are also new here. How can they know the relationship between Moyang and fei''er. Zhang Tao can see that Moyang has been depressed all these years, probably because of bad feelings.


    "Director Mo, are you..."


    The office, which was originally connected to the outside world, was isolated from the world because of the lowering of the curtains around it. This surprised Ling Feier unconsciously.


    The light in the office became weaker and weaker, and Ling Feier''s heart became more and more nervous. Even criticism should be open. Did she read the man wrong. Is this man trying to avenge himself. If so, wouldn''t she suffer a great loss. Ling fei''er, Ling fei''er, did you just say that you should bear it? Now it''s OK.


    Moyang looked at the dark surroundings and was very satisfied. Now it''s only him and Phil left.


    Moyang turns on the headlamp switch in the office.


    The sudden strong light made Ling Feier unconsciously close her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, Moyang had stood in front of her.


    "Ling Feier, can we have a good chat now?"


    Ling fei''er was filled with a sense of oppression when she was suddenly forced into her body. Ling fei''er could even feel the airflow of Mo Yang''s voice passing through her cheeks from time to time.


    I don''t know why, she always feels like deja vu, but she clearly understands that it''s definitely not her feeling when she gets along with Qin mo.


    Qin Mo had been so close to her, even hugged her tightly. But Ling Feier''s heart never throbbed, but now she can feel her heart beating violently. That feeling is very subtle, but it is not under her control. Just feel it naturally.


    "Ling Feier, you blush."


    Moyang knew she wouldn''t really forget herself. Just like him, although surrounded by all kinds of women, he was thinking of only Ling Feier.


    Blush, how is this possible. She is married, and the man in front of her has a wife and children. How could she be attracted to such a man.


    Ling Feier, are you stupid. You''ve only seen him a few times before and after. How can you have such feelings for him.


    Ling Feier kept lowering her head and whispering, but she didn''t know that Moyang was getting closer and closer by herself.


    "Moyang, what are you doing?"


    When Ling Feier reacted, Moyang had already held Ling Feier tightly in his arms. At this moment, he has been waiting for a long time. When Ling Feier disappeared, in his dream, Moyang always dreamed of holding Ling Feier tightly. But every time I wake up, it''s cold in my arms.


    "Phil, don''t say such words to me again. Do you know how cruel it is to me? I know it was my fault five years ago, and I shouldn''t blame you. Now, only you can come back to me and let''s start over, okay?"


    Moyang had already thought about it in his heart. Even if he really wanted his brother to turn against him, he would never let Lingfei''s hand go again.


    "Director Mo, i..."


    Ling Feier really can''t think of why Moyang said this to herself. But I don''t know why, when she heard these words, her heart was sweet. This feeling makes Ling Feier feel very contradictory and don''t know what to do.


    "Phil, don''t refuse me. I don''t know why you don''t remember me. I just want to tell you that I am the one you used to love, the only lover."


    Moyang doesn''t want to wait any longer. He doesn''t want to worry about fei''er''s body, but he can''t stand fei''er and Qin Mo staying together anymore. Even if it''s only a second, he can''t stand it anymore. Having lost five years of time together, he really felt that it was enough.


    "Director Mo, you..."


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang''s sincere expression and didn''t know whether to believe it or not.

 Chapter 327

    But even if it''s true, so what. The man is married and has children now, isn''t he.


    "Director Mo, please let me go. I don''t remember what you said. Besides, our identities have changed. It''s really bad that you are like this now."


    Moyang felt the struggle of the woman in his arms, but just tightened his arms.


    "Moyang, please let me go."


    Ling Feier saw that the more she struggled, the more she couldn''t get rid of it, and her heart became anxious.


    "Phil, as I said, I won''t let you go unless you agree to my request."


    Moyang has decided to play to the end. Although this behavior has always been shameless to him, he can only let go in order to retain his favorite people.


    "Moyang, I really... Really..."


    What the hell does he want her to do. I don''t know why. Although I''ve only met several times, Ling Feier knows that she has begun to be emotional with Moyang. It''s just that this relationship can''t start anyway. This is a mistake and should not be allowed to continue.


    "Phil, promise me."


    The magnetic voice of Moyang has been bewitching Ling Feier.


    "Didi didi..."


    The sudden ringing of the mobile phone makes Ling Feier''s absent-minded reason return again.


    Moyang felt the relaxation of Ling Feier''s body. She thought she was willing. Unexpectedly, the sudden resistance let Ling Feier break away from his arms smoothly.


    Ling Feier stood a few feet away from Moyang and looked at Moyang warily.


    "Ling Feier, come here."


    The already calm mood became irritable again because Ling Feier was alienated.


    Ling Feier really doesn''t understand the man in front of her. His mood is really not generally uncertain.


    "Didi didi..."


    The broken cell phone rings again. Ling Feier looked at the number, hesitated and answered again and again. She knew that if brother Mo couldn''t hear her voice, he wouldn''t give up.


    "Brother Mo, well, I''m fine. I''m not a child..."


    Brother Mo, this woman not only openly disobeyed his meaning, but even when he was angry, she could call other men so lightly. It seems that he is really very kind to her.


    "Moyang, you return my cell phone."


    The man quickly hung up his cell phone and raised it over his head. Women are anxious to jump around him.


    Ling Feier has been circling around Moyang, but she can''t reach her mobile phone. She hasn''t finished talking to Qin Mo just now. Of course, the most important thing is that she hasn''t talked to Kelly baby yet. Although it was only half a day''s separation, Ling Feier found that she really missed her daughter.


    "If you want a mobile phone, just answer my question."


    "Moyang, you bastard. Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Ling Feier doesn''t know why her father attaches so much importance to the man in front of her. He ran the whole surgery. She didn''t expect that a polite gentleman like Qin Mo would have such a bully and rogue friend.


    "Ling Feier, you..."


    She looked at him like that, as if he had done something heinous. He was just jealous of her making out with other men. Was that wrong.


    "Why, does director Mo want to understand?"


    Lingfei''er thought that Moyang suddenly didn''t speak, but she was stunned by his back actions.


    "Moyang, let go of me. Do you know what you''re doing? Don''t you say that friends and wives can''t be deceived? How can you afford Qin Mo if you say so."


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect that there was a private lounge in that office. This meeting, the man in front of him is desperately pulling himself in. Don''t think, Ling Feier also knows what the man will do to himself next.


    "Moyang, I said, let me go. If you dare to do something to me, my father and brother Mo will not let you go."


    Ling fei''er knows how good the sound insulation effect of the office is. Even if she cries and breaks her throat in the office at the moment, no one can hear her. Now she can only expect Moyang to let go of herself.


    "Phyl, you forced me, you forced me. Since your heart has forgotten me, I will let your body never forget me."


    At the moment, Moyang has already lost its reason. Now he just wants to conquer the woman in front of him, no matter what means he can use.


    "Moyang, what are you doing?"


    Ling Feier still wanted to protest, but all the protests were swallowed by men.


    The sweet feeling went straight to Moyang''s forehead. He could hardly remember it.


    Ling Feier''s hands were pressed, even her feet were pressed, and her mouth was blocked. Now she was like fish on the chopping board and could only be slaughtered by Moyang.


    "Phyl, do you remember me? We used to get along like this. Have you really forgotten?"


    The man''s breath constantly crossed Ling Feier''s ear, and the fuzzy fragments in Ling Feier''s mind began to become clear slowly.


    "Phyl, don''t forget me. Please don''t forget me."


    The man who had just been angry was full of pleading in his low voice, and Ling Feier''s heart also hurt.


    "Moyang... Moyang..."


    Whispered, the memories of Moyang suddenly poured into Lingfei''s mind. It turns out that her favorite is really the man in front of her. But he hurt her again and again. That time, he made her despair.


    Ling Feier, push him away. Five years ago, he only knew how to hurt you, but five years later, he had already forgotten you. If he really cares about you, how could he reorganize his family with other women. He has long forgotten you. What he has done now is just for revenge. Maybe he took revenge on you and left without saying goodbye five years ago. He has long been used to other people''s obedience, so don''t believe him, don''t believe him.


    Moyang listened to the familiar address and couldn''t control himself anymore. He doesn''t care whether the woman under him has remembered everything before. Now he has only one idea, that is, to keep her by his side, no matter what method he uses.


    "Director Mo, don''t do this. As I said, I really don''t know you. You found the wrong person."


    Wrong change, all right. Since she still refuses to admit it, he will let her body admit it slowly.


    "Director Mo, your current behavior is a crime."


    Catch a little gap, Ling Feier can''t wait to speak. She just wanted to persuade the man in front of her. Although she was severely hurt by the man in front of her, she never hated him, but she didn''t want to have any relationship with him anymore.


    Moyang just saw his love for himself on Ling Feier''s face, but it was only a second, and even he felt that it was his illusion again.


    She said he was committing a crime. He is just a woman who loves himself. What does it have to do with crime. No, even if it''s a crime, he''ll continue.


    "Doctor Zhang, why don''t you go? I dare not go."


    The head nurse looked at Zhang Tao with an embarrassed face. Dr. Ling has been in director Mo''s office for so long that no one has come out. The curtains of the office were closed again. No one knows what happened inside.


    Wang Yan still has some impression of Ling. When she saw Ling Feier''s picture, she was more sure. Dr. Ling should be the woman director Mo cares about most. Now the patient''s family members have called for director Mo''s ward round. This... What should we do.


    "Wang Yan, why don''t you go."


    Zhang Tao doesn''t dare to knock at the door now. If director Mo is angry, he won''t have to be cannon fodder.


    "Why don''t we go together? You''re the patient''s chief surgeon and I''m her responsible nurse. If we go together, we can strengthen each other''s courage."


    Wang Yan still dare not act alone. She called just now, but director Mo didn''t answer at all. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be in trouble here.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." the eager knock on the door continued. Moyang really doesn''t want to pay attention. It''s only one step away. Another step away, he can have his favorite woman. How can he be willing to stop at this moment.


    Ling Feier was relieved to hear the knock on the door. Even if she has remembered Moyang, even if she still can''t forget Moyang up to now, she doesn''t allow herself to step into other people''s families. She must bear in mind that Moyang is married.


    "Director Mo, director Mo, someone is looking for..."


    Ling Feier thought that the man would immediately let go of himself when he heard the knock on the door. Unexpectedly, he still looked calm and indifferent. I have to say, over the years, this man hasn''t changed at all. I still go my own way and respect myself.


    "Phil, don''t worry. It''s not too late to open the door when we''re done."


    The knocking outside the door didn''t stop. Even the alarm in the office sounded.


    Ling Feier has closed her eyes. Since she can''t hide, she can only bear it. She knew she shouldn''t compromise, but her body was involuntarily addicted.


    "Phyl, I''m sorry. I can only wait next time."


    Moyang quickly leaves Ling Feier''s body. He must simply wash. Now, he is really not suitable to see patients.


    "Phyl, you can open your eyes."


    Moyang never knew that Ling Feier would be so shy. But this discovery made his dull heart a little happy. Does this mean that Phil is the only man in his life.


    "Director Mo, i..."


    "Moyang, remember, I don''t like anything except this name. Of course, you know what the consequences will be if I don''t like something."


    Now that she has remembered everything about him, Ling Feier certainly knows the overbearing degree of this man. But is there really any need for entanglement between them.

 Chapter 328

    "Moyang, you are abnormal."


    Ling Feier doesn''t know that this man is still as casual as before.


    "Why, I can''t stand it. What if so?"


    The man untied his whole body in front of Ling Feier.


    "Moyang, you..."


    Ling Feier hurriedly covered her eyes with her hands. Don''t look at me if I''m rude. Doesn''t this man know how to avoid it at all. Anyway, she is also Qin Mo''s wife now.


    Thinking of Qin Mo, Ling Feier didn''t know how she felt. She didn''t want to provoke this man. Unexpectedly, she forgot Moyang. In a foreign country, this man has been taking care of her for the past five years. Perhaps it was because of his company that she had the courage to study in Britain all the time.


    Seeing Ling Feier suddenly didn''t speak, although she couldn''t see her eyes clearly, the feeling in her heart still made Moyang feel uncomfortable.


    "Ling Feier, didn''t she say she wanted to be a male doctor? How can she check the patient''s body like this?"


    Thinking that she may have to face the body of other men in the future, and it is likely to be the same as herself today, Moyang''s heart is stuffy and uncomfortable.


    "Ling Feier, change your subject. As long as it''s not a male subject, go anywhere?"


    Ling Feier heard that Moyang''s words were more pleading. No matter for what reason, the man can whisper to himself, Ling Feier''s heart is still a little moved.


    "Moyang, I......"


    Ling Feier knew that she was soft hearted again. She never seems to have any resistance to this man.


    "Phil, promise me, I really can''t stand your future work."


    Ling fei''er, he just lowered his voice. Did you compromise again. Forget how he didn''t trust you five years ago. He even wants you to die. He pushed you into the sea with his own hands. Did you just forget. Remember that rainy night? If there were no Qin Mo, would you still be able to stand in front of this man.


    Ling Feier''s heart kept trembling. No, she will never let the man in front of her have any chance to hurt her. Enough, really enough. Even if she owed him, she had paid it off.


    "Moyang, you''d better hurry up. They''re still waiting for you."


    Because Ling Feier has been covering her cheeks, Moyang can''t see the expression on her face, but she probably knows what she means from her hesitant reply speed. Moyang knew that he was really wrong. He really went too far with her five years ago.


    Moyang shook his head and thought it over. He believes that Ling Feier still loves him from the bottom of her heart. As long as he tries harder, she will let go of her guard again.


    When Moyang came out after taking a bath, Ling Feier could not be seen. Just now he told her to wait for him. Unexpectedly, she left first. At this moment, Moyang''s heart was somewhat lost.


    Moyang quickly glanced at the office, and Ling Feier had indeed sat in her own position.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Moyang knew that the alarm clock in his office would not ring casually. Unless there is an emergency.


    "Dr. Zhang, you said."


    Wang Yan looked at Mo Yang''s dark face and couldn''t say anything.


    "This..."


    Zhang Tao doesn''t want to be cannon fodder for no reason. Everyone knows the temper of director mo. Just now he told me not to pull the alarm. Don''t pull the alarm. It''s ok now.


    "Zhang Tao, if you have anything to say, I hope you have something big, otherwise..."


    Moyang''s vicious eyes shot directly at Zhang Tao.


    Zhang Tao is really sorry to die now. Had he known that he should have comforted the patient? Now that such a thing has happened, I don''t know how to end the follow-up.


    "Director Mo, it''s a patient who wants you to go to the ward round. Nurse Wang and I have no way, so..."


    "Who''s the patient for my ward round?"


    Listening to Moyang''s impatient tone, Zhang Tao wanted to have a ground seam in front of his eyes, so that he could get in and avoid the wind.


    "The patient is..."


    "Why, isn''t Dr. Zhang usually articulate? How can he speak and become stuttered."


    The other doctors in the office bowed their heads one by one. Director Mo is angry again. Zhang Tao is really in trouble.


    "Director Mo, don''t blame Dr. Zhang. The patient is Dr. Zhang''s. When I went to the ward round, the patient insisted on seeing director mo. I''m good at making decisions. Zhang came to see director mo. I didn''t know that director Mo has something to do. It''s my fault."


    Although this was said to Moyang, Lingfei felt very remorse when she heard it. If it hadn''t been for her words, would the head nurse and Dr. Zhang not have been criticized.


    "Director Mo, why don''t I go to see the patient with you and study by the way."


    Ling Feier didn''t know why she said that, but now that she had said it, there was no reason to go back.


    Zhang Tao clenched his teeth and waited for Ling Feier''s words. I didn''t expect to let him wait in the end. Thank God.


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier. Why did she say that? Is it because of Zhang Tao. Moyang doesn''t know what happened to him. He has no confidence in Lingfei.


    "Dr. Ling, are you sure you really want to come with me? You''re not afraid..."


    "Fei''er, fei''er..."


    Ling Feier was stunned by the special effect of hearing her voice before seeing her. This voice is not Qin Mo, who else can there be.


    "Mommy, Mommy..."


    Even Kelly is here. What''s going on?


    "Mommy..."


    "Fei''er..."


    The big and small rushed to Ling Feier, and Qin Mo held Ling Feier tightly in his arms.


    Ling Feier didn''t expect that she had returned to China. She was also in her father''s hospital. Qin Mo would still be so nervous.


    Listening to his loud breathing, Ling Feier knew that he must have rushed here again. I guess I didn''t even drink a mouthful of water.


    "Mommy, daddy just called you. Why don''t you talk to Kelly? Mommy, you didn''t see that Daddy turned white at that time, so he rushed to the hospital with Kelly in his arms. Mommy, promise Kelly that Daddy won''t be so worried in the future, okay."


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier and nodded to Qin Mo, and a sense of powerlessness immediately rushed into his heart.


    For five years, the little girl named Kelly estimated that Phil would not let go. So will he have a competitive advantage over Qin Mo. After all, Qin Mo has been with her for the past five years. Can this feeling really be replaced by herself.


    "Brother Mo, why don''t we talk in another place."


    Ling Feier didn''t know why she wanted to look at Moyang, but when she saw his slightly sad eyes, Ling Feier still felt that she couldn''t bear it. She found that she really didn''t want to hurt him.


    "Kelly, go home with Daddy. Let''s not disturb mommy''s work."


    Qin Mo is satisfied to see that Ling Feier is okay. In fact, Qin Mo''s biggest worry is that Ling Feier will remember everything before Moyang. In this way, he really has no chance. But now it seems that fei''er doesn''t remember everything. Otherwise, the eyes she just looked at herself won''t be so gentle.


    "Mommy, daddy and I will go home first. Remember to go home early after work. Daddy and I will prepare a big surprise for Mommy."


    Moyang looked at the interaction between Ling Feier, Qin Mo and the little girl, and his jealous eyes were red. But he can''t get angry yet. As long as Phil works here, he will have a chance.


    "Baby, be careful."


    "Daddy, did you hear Mommy call you baby?"


    The little girl''s innocent voice came straight into everyone''s ears in the office.


    Zhang Tao sighed deeply. Originally, I thought it would be easier for Ling Feier to make rounds for a while. I didn''t expect it now... But when did Ling Feier get married. What''s the matter with that child.


    "Why, I haven''t left yet. Isn''t it urgent now?"


    Moyang didn''t look at Ling Feier. Ling Feier didn''t know whether she was going with her.


    "Dr. Ling, come together."


    Zhang Tao looked at Ling Feier anxiously. He could see director Mo''s feelings for Ling Feier. This amulet is better than none.


    "Let him take off his pants. I''ll check the wound. Dr. Ling, you go."


    Ling Feier couldn''t believe her ears. Let her tell a man directly to take off her pants for examination. This... How can she say it.


    "Director Mo, I''d better go. After all, I did the operation."


    Zhang Tao doesn''t understand why Ling Feier chose andrology because there are so many surgical departments. Just looking at half of her blushing face, since she has chosen andrology, she must have received professional training, and she shouldn''t be so shy.


    "Why, now, is surgery has the final say?"


    Moyang has made up his mind. This time he must let Ling Feier know the difference between clinical and theoretical. No matter how she studied abroad, now that she has returned to him, everything should be done in his way.


    "Doctor Zhang, I''d better go. After all, I''m the major. Since director Mo thinks I need to go, let me come."


    Ling Feier, come on, show your professionalism. Don''t let the man in front of you underestimate you.


    "Hello, now please take off your pants and let me examine the wound for you."


    The man in the hospital bed was really shocked when he heard a woman''s voice.


    "Doctor, I''ll ask director Mo to check it for me. Besides, it doesn''t seem very convenient for you."


    "I''m right here. If you want a good wound, don''t talk much and just do it."


    The man looked at Ling Feier in embarrassment. Forget it. Since director Mo has spoken, he will do as director Mo said.


    "Doctor, I''ll take it off."


    The man put his hand on his pants and pulled them down. Ling Feier still closed her eyes. This is a living man, not a model. Didn''t the teacher say that surgical examination doesn''t have to be like this? Why is there such a big difference between theory and practice.

 Chapter 329

    "Doctor, doctor, what happened to the wound on my hip?"


    After taking off his pants for so long, he didn''t see anyone disinfecting him. The patient''s heart was a little anxious.


    "Doctor... Doctor, why are you closing your eyes? Is it because my wound hasn''t healed, so you can''t look directly at me?"


    The patient on the hospital bed saw Ling Feier suffering a face, even her eyes were closed, and unconsciously followed with sadness.


    "No, no... don''t get me wrong, I just..."


    Ling Feier turned her head and looked at Moyang for help. She hoped that the man could give himself more time to adapt. She didn''t know that Moyang looked at herself indifferently.


    That''s right. She deserved it. She shouldn''t have been hard spoken. If he hadn''t been brave just now, maybe Moyang wouldn''t have made trouble for himself.


    Hum, forget it. Since Moyang turns a blind eye to herself, she will go out. She just wanted to show him that Ling Feier was not a big talker.


    "Ling Feier, what are you doing?"


    The man''s eyes seemed misty and uncertain, but in fact he had been staring at Ling Feier. When he saw Ling Feier slowly approaching the man on the hospital bed, he couldn''t calm down.


    "Ling Feier, step back."


    Moyang fiercely blocked Ling Feier. The tall figure directly blocked her sight.


    "Director Mo, what are you?"


    Ling fei''er wondered what the man wanted from himself. Mingming just asked her to examine the patient''s wound. How could he block himself again.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said?"


    Moyang doesn''t want to repeat all the time.


    "Inexplicable..."


    Ling fei''er muttered, and her footsteps moved aside. Angry to angry, this man''s medical skill is really first-class. She also wants to go to the clinic. How can she not learn more at this time.


    "Why not go."


    I have to say, serious men are the most handsome. And even if the man in front of him is not serious, he is handsome, not to mention now.


    Moyang looked up at Ling Feier and looked at himself infatuated. His originally angry face suddenly became happy. Doesn''t that explain the problem.


    "Dr. Ling, let''s go."


    What, it''s over. She hasn''t seen anything yet. Ling fei''er, Ling fei''er, how can you be confused by this man. I just wanted to watch him operate. By the way. Why do you care about beauty? You forget everything.


    Ling Feier looked annoyed, but she felt very pleasant in Moyang''s eyes.


    "Director Mo, thank you."


    The man on the hospital bed looked at Moyang with gratitude and said that director Mo had no shelf at all. It was true. Just now, director Mo''s spring breeze smile put his hanging heart down.


    "You''re welcome."


    This... Ling Feier rubbed her eyes hard. Is this still the serious man just now? What makes him so happy.


    Zhang Tao knew he was right. Ling Feier is director Mo''s nemesis.


    Out of the door of the ward, Moyang became serious again.


    "Transfer. If you want to stay, transfer. If you don''t transfer, I''ll suggest that the Dean let you leave."


    "Moyang, you..."


    Ling Feier just wanted to refute, but unexpectedly, the man turned and left.


    What is this. Her husband and daddy agreed, but he was a outsider. She won''t compromise. What is he? He''s just a passer-by in her life. Why should he interfere in her life.


    "Hum, Moyang, wait and see. I''ll make you look at me differently."


    Ling Feier shouted at Moyang''s back unconvinced.


    The man didn''t stop. Ling Feier was unconvinced and wanted to catch up with him. At this time, the mobile phone rang.


    "Lilian, why are you?"


    Ling fei''er really didn''t expect her good friend to call her at this time, and joy poured into her heart.


    "I heard you''re at work. Give me a call to congratulate you."


    Hearing her friend''s voice, Lilian''s mood suddenly became happy. I don''t know how her friends will react when she suddenly appears. She''s really worried about her good friend. That''s why she begged her father to let her study and communicate in Shengtian hospital in city A.


    "Lilian, I..."


    Ling Feier really doesn''t know how to speak. At that time, Lilian advised her not to choose andrology. Now it''s the result of her own persistence. She can''t blame anyone.


    "Fei''er, are you having difficulties at work? Don''t worry, I..."


    Lilian quickly covered her mouth. She almost leaked her whereabouts just now.


    Listening to the phone, the man seemed to stop talking, and Ling Feier''s heart became nervous.


    "Phil, I believe you. I hung up."


    Lilian was really afraid that she would talk to Ling Feier again. The surprise should be gone. She had to hang up first.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? You don''t even look at the road. Don''t you know your luggage has hit someone?"


    Lilian just wanted to put her mobile phone in her handbag, she felt the pain from her legs.


    "Why are you again?"


    Ye Li really didn''t expect to meet this woman again. On the plane, it was clearly that she took her own position. He asked to change back and was despised by her. He hasn''t swallowed it yet. I didn''t know I met again at the airport exit.


    Just now, it was clear that she only wanted to make a phone call and bumped into his suitcase. Unexpectedly, she would complain to the villain first. This woman is too difficult to deal with.


    "I''m unlucky. I''m sorry."


    Ye Li''s English is very good, but he just doesn''t want to formally apologize to that woman. It''s best for her to understand. If she doesn''t understand, let''s forget it. It''s not his fault anyway.


    Lilian''s Chinese is of course very good, otherwise her father would not allow her to come to a city.


    "What do you mean? If you want to apologize, be sincere. Otherwise, Miss Ben won''t accept it."


    Ye Li really didn''t expect that this woman with golden curly hair and green eyes could speak Chinese so well. On the plane, Ye Li''s face became serious when he realized this.


    Ye Li stared at the woman in front of her. She is very beautiful, charming and delicate. She is really her favorite type. But ye Li didn''t have much mood to look at the woman in front of her. Even if it was his taste, he could only shake his head and sigh.


    "You are an unreasonable woman. I don''t care about you." £‰


    Ye Li doesn''t want to pay attention to this woman. He has to hurry to see Qin mo. Qin Mo really didn''t let him worry. He kept such a big thing from him for five years. He must ask clearly tonight.


    "Don''t go."


    Lilian has never been so neglected. Even if people in this country don''t know her identity, at least her beauty is still there. Is this man blind. Would turn a blind eye to her.


    Lilian just reached out and pulled the man''s clothes. She really didn''t expect


    Lilian felt her face burning at once. How could she take the initiative? Her purpose is really not like this. She just wanted to pull down the man and ask clearly. It''s really just like this.


    "Miss, I really didn''t expect you to pester me all the time just to throw yourself into my arms."


    Ye Li looked at Lilian with a bright smile. But in Lilian''s opinion, the man clearly did it on purpose. Is deliberately trying to attract the attention of airport passengers, is trying to humiliate her.


    "You... I remember you. You wait for me."


    Lilian fiercely pushed Ye Li away, snorted coldly, pulled the suitcase and walked to the exit. In this tone, she will get back everything she says.


    Ye Li didn''t say anything, and also took the suitcase to the exit.


    "Dr. Ling, you stay on duty tonight."


    "Director Mo, isn''t it me tonight?"


    Zhang Tao really admired the little doctor. Isn''t it good to be on duty? He wishes he didn''t have to be on duty every day, so he could know more girls and don''t have to be alone now.


    "Director Mo, Dr. Ling, you''re busy. We''re off duty."


    Zhang Tao pulled the little doctor out of the office.


    "Director Mo, I have something to do tonight. Can I go home early?"


    Ling Feier has promised Kelly. How can she break her promise to baby.


    "Dr. Ling, have you forgotten the dean''s order? Or do you think you have any privileges in your father''s hospital."


    Moyang certainly knows Ling Feier, so he knows that saying so can best achieve his goal.


    "Director Mo, I really have something to do when I go home. My daughter and husband are waiting for me to eat at home. Maybe tomorrow, I''ll talk to them tomorrow."


    When Moyang heard her husband''s words, he couldn''t speak well anymore.


    "Ling Feier, as I said, don''t challenge my patience again and again. You should know."


    "Moyang, don''t do this. I, I really have something to do."


    Ling Feier certainly knows how overbearing the man in front of her is, but she just compromised. Isn''t she too spineless.


    "Director Mo, how about this? I''ll be on duty from tomorrow until you''re satisfied, okay?"


    Ling Feier couldn''t care about Mo Yanggao''s unhappiness. She picked up the handbag on the table and ran quickly to the door.


    "Ling Feier, how are you?"


    Moyang''s angry cry came from the office.


    The moment she closed the elevator door, Ling Feier couldn''t help laughing. Moyang, Moyang didn''t expect you to have today. Ling Feier doesn''t know what she''s fooling about. But looking at the way Moyang ate, she felt very happy.


    Ling Feier, now that you have come to me, you can never think of avoiding me. Since I go home for dinner, there''s no reason why I don''t go. Moyang had a bad smile on his face. He wanted to see Ling Feier''s expression for a while.

 Chapter 330

    Ling Shuang doesn''t know whether to go to the party or not. After all, Yuan Qing is Nianhan''s mother. Since she has decided to be with Nianhan, there is no reason for his mother to refuse his invitation. But Ling Shuang doesn''t know why. She is always in a panic. She feels as if something is going to happen.


    Nianhan''s mother also asked herself not to tell Nianhan about it, and even asked her to go to dinner with Lele. Ling Shuang''s heart was even more confused.


    Hong Lili, you wait. Your good day is coming soon. Yuan Qing''s face in the mirror is ferocious, and her face is as white as paper, which makes people feel chilly.


    Ling Shuang has been standing by the door for a long time, and the doorbell has been ringing for a long time, but no one answered her. It shouldn''t be. Ling Shuang looked at the time and clearly didn''t arrive at the agreed time.


    "Madam, this..."


    The servants listened to the ringing of the door one after another and didn''t know what to do. The people outside the door must be so anxious. Now this day is black, but without yuan Qing''s command, everyone dare not make an opinion.


    "Lele, are you hungry?"


    Ling Shuang looks at Ling Le squatting on the ground. Her face is tired and her heart is tight. I knew this was the case. She wouldn''t come with Lele if she said anything.


    Looking at the heartache on her mother''s face, Ling Le shook her head wisely. Ling Le has grown up. Although she has never disclosed it to her mother, Ling Le is still very eager for father''s love at the bottom of her heart. He can also see the feelings between his mother and uncle Nian Han. This time, he must make a good performance in front of Uncle Nian Han''s mother, so that his mother can have happiness.


    "Lele, let''s go. Let''s go back."


    Ling Shuang has just called Yuan Qing''s cell phone and has been waiting at the door for nearly an hour. She doesn''t think it''s necessary to wait. Just as Ling Shuang turned to leave, with a click, the door of the villa was opened at this time.


    "Miss Ling, right? Madam let you in."


    The servant was still stunned when he opened the door. Unexpectedly, the young lady was really persistent. She had long thought that the door would be empty. After all, the lady kept the people outside the door waiting too long.


    "Mommy, are we still going?"


    Ling Shuang nodded to Ling le.


    Ling Le smiled at Ling Shuang. Since his mother had decided, he would also support it.


    "Hello, aunt. This is a gift I bought for you."


    Although this gift is not valuable, Ling Shuang did spend some time on it.


    Yuan Qing didn''t even see it, but waved to the servant.


    The servant reached for the gift and smiled politely at Ling Shuang.


    "Well, now that we''re here, let''s have a good talk."


    The servant looked at Ling Shuang with a smile on her face, and unconsciously sympathized with her. Another child should be hungry after waiting so long. No matter what, your wife should let the guests eat first. But it seems that the lady doesn''t want anyone to eat.


    "Aunt, if you have anything to say, as long as I can do it, I will try my best."


    Ling Shuang doesn''t want to please the woman in front of her. She doesn''t say this because she wants to marry a rich family, but because Nian Han is very kind to Lele and her. She just wants to return.


    Yuan Qing knew that the woman in front of her would say so. After all, his son''s family background is not bad, and he has not been married. What''s the matter with the woman in front of him? There is no youth, and even chastity has long been lost.


    "That''s the best. It''s not impossible for you to be with my son. I have several conditions. As long as you do it, I agree with you to be with my son. But it''s impossible to be my daughter-in-law. Even if you are with Nian Han, you can only be a mistress."


    Ling Shuang''s big eyes stared round. She really didn''t expect a lady like yuan Qing to say such words. Let her be Nianhan''s mistress. Don''t say that Nianhan won''t agree, even she won''t agree. There are too many factors involved in being someone else''s mistress. Now she will never do that again.


    Seeing Ling Shuang staring at herself with a serious face, Yuan Qing''s anger followed.


    "Ling Shuang, right? What do you mean now? Do you agree with my suggestion or disagree? If you disagree, stay away from my son and don''t provoke him again."


    Yuan Qing didn''t want to hide and choke. She said the meaning from the bottom of her heart all at once. Her meaning is obvious. It depends on Ling Shuang''s choice.


    "Aunt, if you need my help, as long as it''s not a bad thing, I''ll try my best to help you. But you said you wanted me to be Nianhan''s mistress and stay with him, and I won''t compromise."


    Yuan Qing thought that Ling Shuang was just an ordinary money worshipper. What she left with her son was only his family background. She really didn''t expect that Ling Shuang would refuse her so directly, and in front of the servant. Isn''t it blatant not to give her face.


    "Miss Ling Shuang, do you know what you''re talking about? You know, if you want to be with my son, you can''t do it without my consent. Do you come with a try attitude? You don''t really want to be with my son at all. Do you confuse him now just to get some benefits from him?"


    Yuan Qing originally thought that the woman in front of her would know her power. Unexpectedly, there was no effect at all. Of course, she would not be reconciled.


    "Aunt, I really want to be with Nian Han. But I won''t..."


    Yuan Qing looks at Ling Shuang and insists. After thinking about it, she still forget it. Now stabilize the woman so that she can work for herself wholeheartedly.


    "You''re good. Nian Han really didn''t misjudge you. You''ve passed my aunt''s two temptations. You''re the first outside the door, which tests your sincerity, and you passed the test smoothly. Just the second, which tests your friendship with Nian Han, and you passed the test smoothly. Aunt is really satisfied with you."


    Yuan Qing suddenly reaches out to hold Ling Shuang''s hand and looks at her lovingly.


    This... Yuan Qing''s sudden change made Ling Feier at a loss. She doesn''t even know how to deal with it.


    "Housekeeper, I''ll give you half an hour to prepare meals. I''ll have a good meal with my future daughter-in-law and grandchildren."


    "You are Ling Shuang''s son. You look so delicate. Come and let Grandma have a good look."


    Yuan Qing was angry just now, but Ling Le could see it clearly. This man was just making trouble for his mother, but now he is so kind to himself.


    "Lele, go and let Grandma have a good look at you."


    Although I don''t know why yuan Qing''s attitude is good and bad, as long as she can be gentle with Ling Le, Ling Shuang doesn''t plan to care about anything anymore.


    "Grandma."


    Although Ling Le didn''t want to bow his head to anyone, he was desperate for his mother.


    Ling Shuang and Ling Le sat on the sofa with Yuan Qing.


    "Aunt, I know that my identity is matched with Nianhan, but don''t worry, I will love Nianhan for the rest of my life."


    In fact, just on the way here, Ling Shuang has made up her mind. In this life, what she can repay Nianhan is her sincerity.


    "Good, good..."


    Yuan Qing patted Ling Shuang''s hand gently, with a smile on her face. In fact, she despised her in her heart.


    "Ling Shuang, since we are going to be a family in the future, can aunt ask you one thing in advance?"


    Yuan Qing thought that the warm play was finished. Now it''s time to tell her purpose.


    "Aunt, if you have anything, just say it."


    Ling Shuang thought it would be great if she could help yuan Qing. This is also a reward for Nian Han''s care for so many years.


    "Ling Shuang, is your sister Ling Feier? You also know your aunt''s physical condition. In fact, your aunt doesn''t know too much. She just knows you have a sister, so she cares about it."


    Ling Shuang wondered why yuan Qing mentioned her sister for no reason. Does the next thing have something to do with her sister.


    "Ling Shuang, aunt knows that your sister seems to like Moyang, right? Aunt is not an eventful person. It''s just reported in the newspaper. Aunt happened to see it, so she asked."


    Yuan Qing doesn''t want to say her purpose directly. Step by step is the best.


    "Aunt, my sister used to have something to do with that Moyang, but now she has nothing to do with it. My sister is married now."


    Ling Shuang doesn''t want outsiders to misunderstand her sister.


    "Married. This... When did this happen?"


    Yuan Qing''s heart was shocked and married. Does it mean that she won''t haunt Moyang again. In that case, how can you add blocking to Hong Lili. Didn''t your plan die like this.


    Yuan Qing''s voice suddenly increased, which surprised Ling Shuang.


    "Aunt, is there a problem? My sister got married five years ago."


    "What, I got married five years ago. That... That..."


    "Aunt, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ling Shuang is more and more confused. Does her sister''s marriage really surprise yuan Qing.


    "Ling Shuang, can you persuade your sister to go with Moyang again? You know, honglili has always disliked your sister. If so, I don''t think her life will be easy."


    Ling Shuang really didn''t expect yuan Qing to put forward such a request to herself. Nian Han of Ling Shuangji once mentioned the old story between Yuan Qing and Moyang''s mother to himself, but he didn''t expect yuan Qing to use fei''er to revenge Hong Lili. How can this work.


    "Aunt, it''s impossible. I won''t promise you this anyway. Phil is my sister. I just hope she can be happy."


    Ling Shuang tries to explain to Yuan Qing. She hopes yuan Qing can understand herself.

 Chapter 331

    "In that case, you don''t want to help me."


    Yuan Qing''s tone changed from soft to warm anger, and her face became ugly.


    "Aunt, if it''s something else, I think I''ll be duty bound, but I really can''t do it. I think Nian Han won''t agree with me if he knows."


    Ling Shuang still looks at Yuan Qing with respect, and her tone is still neither humble nor overbearing.


    "You..."


    Yuan Qing didn''t expect that the woman in front of her not only didn''t agree to her requirements, but also moved out her son to block her words. Her face became more red.


    "I really don''t know. It turns out that Mo zhaotian''s mistress is such a kind-hearted person. It''s really surprising."


    Yuan Qing couldn''t care what the scene was and directly confided all she wanted to say.


    "Mommy, what is a mistress? And who is mo zhaotian?"


    Ling Le didn''t understand that there was still a harmonious atmosphere just now. How could it become so tense at this moment. Where is the problem.


    "Lele, this..."


    Asked by her son, Ling Feier''s face turned red and white. How on earth should she explain to her son.


    "Why don''t you dare say it. Shall I say it for you?"


    Yuan Qing doesn''t want to let it go. She just asked Ling Shuang that way, but she just wanted to give her a thin noodles. Unexpectedly, the woman offered a toast and didn''t take a penalty. No wonder she did.


    "Aunt, Lele is just a child. If what I just said makes you unhappy, I''ll apologize to you now, but please don''t involve the child in these things?"


    Ling Shuang is not really afraid of Yuan Qing, but she still hopes to be polite to Yuan Qing in Nianhan''s face, as long as Yuan Qing is enough.


    "No, the more a child is, the more he should know what his mother is like. Now I just want him to know your true face."


    Yuan Qing looked at Ling Shuang with a proud face. As she said, even if she is old now, if she is cruel, she will never be worse than when she was young.


    "Aunt, do you really want this? I didn''t offend you, nor did Phil offend you. Even if Mrs. Hong offended you, you shouldn''t be angry with our sisters?"


    Ling Shuang doesn''t know what deep hatred there is between Yuan Qing and Hong Lili, but she can see that Yuan Qing really hates Hong Lili.


    "Ling Shuang, if you change your mind now, it''s urgent. If you don''t want to change your mind, I can only tell Lele the truth..."


    Yuan Qing was aggressive and didn''t mean to stop.


    "Aunt, in that case, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Lele, let''s go. Let''s go now."


    Ling Shuang pulls Ling le and plans to leave without looking back. She doesn''t want to care about that woman anymore. If you want to go crazy, let her go crazy alone.


    "Ling Shuang, if you go out of this house like this, you will never associate with my son again. I yuan Qing did what I said."


    Ling Shuang didn''t look back. She has hurt Phil once because of her confidant Hong Lili. How can you hurt Phil again because of your happiness this time. No, never again.


    "Mommy, you''re crying."


    Sitting on the bus, Ling le with sharp eyes still saw Ling Shuang''s red eyes.


    "Lele, Mommy is fine. Mommy is really fine."


    Ling Shuang thinks that if Nian Han is embarrassed in the future, she will have to give up their feelings. She doesn''t want Nian han to be embarrassed, not at all.


    "Uncle Ye Li..."


    Although I haven''t seen her once, Kelly just likes the handsome uncle in front of her. Kelly is also very excited every time she leaves the video with Ye.


    Ye Li reached out and held Kelly in her arms. At that time, he just thought that the girl was the child of Qin Mo''s friend in England. Unexpectedly, she would be the child adopted by Qin Mo and Ling Feier. And how could he not be angry that he only knew it a few days ago.


    "Baby, you watch TV here first. Uncle wants to talk to your Daddy about something. By the way, where''s your daddy?"


    Ye Li hasn''t seen Qin Mo since he entered the house, and doesn''t know what he''s busy with.


    "Daddy is in the kitchen to help Mommy prepare surprises."


    Kelly looked at Ye Li with a naive smile.


    What, kitchen? It''s not true.


    "Uncle Ye Li, slow down."


    "Qin Mo, this... This is not true."


    Looking at the exquisite food on the kitchen table, Ye Li couldn''t believe it.


    Looking at Ye Li with his big mouth open and staring at his food, Qin Mo quickly pulled him aside.


    "Ye Li, be careful of your saliva and don''t stain my food."


    Is the man in front of him still Qin Mo with a serious smile? This spring breeze smile, let alone a woman, even he is a little intoxicated. If a man like Qin Mo keeps smiling like this, he will definitely be fascinated by women.


    Ye Li, what are you doing. Don''t forget that you''re here today to ask questions, not to praise him.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Ye Li coughed a few times and his face became serious.


    "Qin Mo, you''ve been hiding so well in the past five years. You didn''t even let me know any news. You shouldn''t treat me as your brother."


    Qin Mo certainly knew what ye Li was asking. He was really selfish about Ling Feier. He knew that he not only let Ye Li and Moyang down, but also let Xiaoyu down.


    Looking at Qin Mo''s silence, his eyes are full of struggle. Ye Li also knows his inner contradiction.


    Hiding from himself and Moyang has made Qin Mo feel bad, not to mention hiding from his favorite brother. It''s just a matter of feelings. Who can say it clearly.


    "Qin Mo, what are you going to do with Xiaoyu? Are you still hiding it all the time? One day Xiaoyu will know the truth. How can you explain it then?"


    Ye Li knew he shouldn''t mention it today, but he was really worried. He knows that Qin Mo is rarely attracted to women. Su Yuan is just ignorant of youth. Ling Feier is the destination of true love. But does Ling fei''er really have Qin Mo in his heart? Five years ago, he saw it clearly. Ling Feier has only one dark sun in her heart.


    "Ye Li, today is to celebrate Feier''s work. I''ll solve Xiaoyu''s problem. Don''t talk about Xiaoyu in front of Feier later, okay? I don''t want her to worry."


    Qin Mo doesn''t want to tell Qin Yu, but he''s waiting. He''s waiting for the most appropriate time.


    "Brother, it''s hard. If you need me at that time, call me at any time."


    Ye Li patted Qin Mo on the shoulder. The two brothers reached a consensus.


    "Qin Mo, what are you going to do in Moyang? And fei''er, is fei''er really in love with you?"


    Looking at Qin Mo''s gloomy look, Ye Li understood everything. Is it really worth it.


    "Moyang, why are you here?"


    Qin Yu was really stunned when he opened the door. Why did Moyang come to his house. Looking at his angry appearance, he seemed to eat people.


    "Where''s Qin Mo? Call him out. And Fei Er..."


    Su Xiaoxiao listened to Moyang''s words and her whole face turned white. Is it still going to be exposed. Does she still want to tell Qin Yu''s secret that she has long known but has been hiding from Qin Yu.


    Big brother, Phil. What the hell is going on. Did Phil come back here again. Qin Yu''s face suddenly rejoiced. But in Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes, he felt very dazzling. It turned out that brother Qin Yu only had Ling Feier in his heart. Is she just a substitute for Qin Yu''s feelings when Ling Feier left. However, brother Qin Yu didn''t say anything to her or like her. Everything was just her wishful thinking.


    "Moyang, my eldest brother is not at home, and fei''er, I don''t understand what you mean?"


    Looking at Qin Yu''s confused face, Moyang really didn''t expect Qin Mo to hide his brother so well. In that case, should he do something.


    "Qin Yu, I''m really sad for you. Your eldest brother and sister-in-law have returned home. You don''t even know. Tell me if I should sympathize with you."


    "Brother Moyang, stop talking. Brother Qin Mo didn''t go home. There are only brother Qin Yu and me at home."


    Although time passed, Su Xiaoxiao was still afraid of Moyang. But for Qin Yu, she can only bite her scalp and argue with Moyang.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m talking to Qin Yu now. Don''t you even have this courtesy?"


    Moyang glared at Su Xiaoyi.


    Qin Yu looked at Xiaoxiao''s face, which was very strange and seemed to be afraid. Do you know something and keep it from yourself.


    "Little, you let Moyang say. I want to hear what he can say?"


    "Moyang, is everything you say true?"


    Qin Yu shook his head and couldn''t believe it. Brother lied to himself. The eldest brother knew his feelings for fei''er and even married her. In the years when big brother enjoyed happiness, he looked for fei''er like a fool. The eldest brother looked at it all the time, but didn''t say anything.


    "Isn''t it true? Let''s go and have a look. I just have to ask you where to go."


    Moyang certainly has a way to know Qin Mo''s current residence, but he knows he doesn''t have to spend that effort.


    "Brother Qin Yu, don''t go. Even if you go, you can''t change anything."


    Su Xiaoxiao reached out and dragged Qin Yu''s clothes to keep him from leaving. Although the present happiness is entangled by her stubbornness, even so, she doesn''t want to lose it. Otherwise, she would have agreed to her sister''s suggestion.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, let go. You don''t care about my affairs."


    Qin Yu pushed Su Xiaoxiao away again. Watching Su Xiaoxiao fall to the ground, Qin Yu''s heart tightened suddenly, but he turned back without hesitation and left with Moyang.

 Chapter 332

    "Miss Su, are you okay?"


    Aunt Qin hurried forward to pick up Su Xiaoxiao on the ground and carefully examined her body.


    Aunt Qin couldn''t bear to look at Su Xiaoli''s rainy face. In the past five years, the young master has slowly accepted Miss Su. And aunt Qin also knew that Miss Su was kind-hearted except for making things difficult and willful. Especially in the past five years, aunt Qin felt that Su Xiaoxiao''s temperament had changed, less difficulties and more tolerance. She also liked the girl more and more.


    "Aunt Qin, am I really wrong? No matter how hard I try, brother Qin Yu won''t have me in his heart. Is Lingfei the only one he likes from beginning to end? Aunt Qin, I think I really should admit defeat."


    For the first time, aunt Qin saw such despair on Su Xiaoxiao''s face. Over the years, the girl still had no hesitation no matter how many times she endured the young master''s white eyes, but just now, she had the idea of giving up in her words.


    Aunt Qin knew that she should persuade the girl at this time, because she knew that her young master had moved his heart to the girl in front of her, but he hadn''t found it yet.


    "Miss Su, don''t be angry with the young master. Although I''m just a housekeeper, I can see that the young master has feelings for you. Please give the young master more time. I think the young master will figure it out."


    "Hehe... Hehe..."


    Give him more time. Isn''t she giving him enough time. Five years, five whole years, plus childhood and youth, she gave Qin Yu almost all her time. Does she have to wait like this. Every time I just felt some hope, as long as there was a little news about Ling Feier, she was hit the bottom again. Enough, really enough.


    "Aunt Qin, stop talking. I want to be quiet. I''ll go home first."


    Su Xiaoxiao slowly stood up from the sofa, with no look in her eyes, just like a walking corpse. Maybe from this time on, she will learn to forget slowly. Since elder brother Qin Yu''s happiness is not what she can give, let her bless him.


    "Miss Su, Miss Su..."


    Aunt Qin still wanted to keep her, but there was nothing she could do.


    "Moyang, you''d better not lie to me. If you lie to me, you should know the consequences."


    Qin Yu''s wild eyes are full of ruthless stinginess. No matter who the man in front of him is, he won''t let go as long as he makes fun of Ling Feier.


    Moyang didn''t answer. He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong with Qin Yu, but since Qin Mo betrayed him first, it''s no wonder he did.


    "Fei''er, I''m back. Are you tired?"


    Qin Mo directly greets Ling Feier and takes the bag in her hand.


    Ling Feier was stunned for a moment, and the smile on her face became unnatural.


    Although she knew that Qin Mo was just a habit, and he took care of himself in Britain, now, after all, she has remembered Moyang, and Qin Mo''s intimacy makes her even more uncomfortable.


    Of course, Qin Mo also saw the slight emotional changes on Ling Feier''s face. Although he followed closely in his heart, he still smiled gently at Ling Feier.


    "Fei''er, I''m back. Qin Mo, you''ve set a good example. If I get married in the future, I have to learn from you."


    Seeing ye Li, Ling Feier''s face became cold. It''s not because she doesn''t like Ye Li to appear here, but because she knows the relationship between Ye Li and Qin mo. Since Ye Li came, does that mean that the man also came.


    Ling Feier''s heart became tense, and her face felt a little hot. Since remembering Moyang, Ling Feier certainly remembered the relationship between the three.


    Ling Feier''s eyes swept around quickly, and her hands clenched slowly.


    Qin Mo looked at Ling fei''er and looked around. The expression on his face was also very serious. Did something happen.


    Ling fei''er looked around and saw Ye Li alone. She didn''t know how she felt. At the same time, I felt a little disappointed.


    "Mommy, you''re back."


    Kelly jumped directly from Ye Li and jumped at Ling Feier.


    When Ling Feier saw Kelly, the loss in her heart slowly disappeared. Now her daughter is the root of her happiness.


    "Daddy, can we have dinner? I''m starving."


    Kelly is relaxed and Ling Feier starts to play coquettish with Qin Mo again.


    "Well, of course we can have dinner. It''s all daddy''s fault. He ignored my baby daughter."


    Qin Mo picked up Kelly and went to the table.


    "Phil, I''m so sorry to bother you."


    "Ye Li, what''s this? You are brother Mo''s friend, that''s my friend. I welcome you to come home often in the future."


    Ye Li looked at Ling Feier as he did five years ago, but he always felt that Ling Feier''s eyes at Qin mo were not hot and did not look like any love between men and women.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..."


    Just as Ling Feier put the dishes and chopsticks ready to start, the doorbell rang eagerly.


    Qin Mo raised his eyebrows, and the surprise finally came.


    "Phyl, why don''t you open the door."


    Looking at Qin Mo''s mysterious face, Ye Li was puzzled. Besides this meal, does Qin Mo have any special surprise to give to Ling Feier. When did Qin Mo become so romantic.


    Lingfei''s face was full of disbelief when she opened the door. This


    Looking at Ling Feier, who was stunned in the original place, Lilian was very excited.


    "Phyl, surprise..."


    Lilian didn''t even have time to put down her luggage, so she gave Ling Feier a big hug.


    "Lilian, why are you here? Did you come to see me specially?"


    When she left England, the only thing Ling Feier thought about was this friend. Each time the video, they always have endless topics to talk about. She also wanted to invite Lilian to city a several times, but she was afraid to delay Lilian''s studies. I didn''t expect... I really didn''t expect


    "Phyl, why, aren''t you happy to see me? Why don''t you invite me into the house? I''m starving."


    Lillian''s voice was not loud, but it was enough for the people in the house to hear clearly.


    Why is this sound so familiar. Ye Li thought he was hearing something, but when he saw Lilian, he was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. This... How could there be such a coincidence.


    "Why are you again?"


    Lilian also recognized the man in front of her. Isn''t this the man who turned a blind eye to himself at the airport during the day. How could he be at fei''er and Qin Mo''s house.


    "Do you know each other?"


    Ling Feier is very confused. Lilian is the first time to a city. How can she know ye Li. Did you know him in England.


    "Who knows him?"


    "Who knows her?"


    Almost in one voice, after saying this, Lilian and Ye Li turned their heads and stopped looking at each other.


    "This..."


    Qin Mo and Ling Feier looked at each other, wondering what had happened.


    "Lilian, Ye Li, since you are all friends of brother Mo and me, no matter what misunderstanding has happened between you, can you dispel the old grudge now?"


    Ling Feier doesn''t want Lilian and Ye Li to be so uncomfortable all the time. After all, for now, the two must eat at the same table.


    "Ye Li, as a gentleman, can''t you let Lilian. Besides, a beautiful woman like Lilian is usually the object of your courtesy."


    After so many years of brothers, Qin Mo certainly knows Ye Li''s preferences. I just don''t know how Lilian offended him, which changed his habits for so many years.


    "Cut, Qin Mo, are you mistaken? She is beautiful. Forget it. Even if she is beautiful, it has nothing to do with me."


    Thinking of Lilian''s unruly and unreasonable appearance, Ye Li felt bored. Which of the women around him is not considerate. If beautiful women were like Lilian, Ye Li thought he would change his taste.


    "You..."


    Lilian has never been so belittled by a man. When I was in England, those noble CHILDES didn''t try to get close to her. Only when she dislikes men, can she be disliked by men.


    "You... Who do you think you are? Even if you really like me, I won''t like you. Hum..."


    Lillian snorted to Ye Li Leng.


    "Just save it. I''ll like you."


    Ling Feier thought what she said would work. Unexpectedly, the two people became more and more noisy.


    "Uncle Ye Li, aunt Lilian, can you wait until after dinner to argue. Kelly is starving. Aunt Lilian, listen, Kelly''s stomach is beginning to protest. Also, aunt Lilian, Kelly tells you that you have more strength to argue only when you have a full meal. Uncle Ye Li, Kelly''s words are true. Believe Kelly."


    Ling Feier looked at her daughter, her small eyes blinking, her small mouth shriveled, her face pitiful, and unconsciously wanted to laugh.


    Sometimes adults'' words are not necessarily useful, but children''s words are very useful.


    "Baby, I''m sorry, aunt didn''t take you into account. It''s all her fault. Well, aunt doesn''t quarrel with him now. Aunt listens to our baby."


    Lilian really shut up. Since people don''t provoke him, he doesn''t care about being a big man.


    "Ye Li, Lilian, have dinner."


    Ling Feier and Qin mo were relieved. Finally, I can have a safe meal.


    But when Ling fei''er had just picked up a few mouthfuls of rice and had not had time to taste it carefully, the eager door bell rang again. Does Qin Mo have any surprises for her.


    "Qin Mo, I''ll open the door."


    Ling Feier volunteered this time. She really can''t wait. But when she saw someone coming, it was too late to close the door.


    "Phil, it''s really you. You''re really back."


    Qin Yu was shocked when he saw Ling Feier.


    Qin Mo and Ye Li turned to the door at the same time. When they saw someone coming, Qin Mo and Ye Li''s faces became serious.

 Chapter 333

    "Qin Mo, why don''t you invite us in?"


    Moyang looked at Qin Mo, who came slowly. His face was dignified, and his heart was very happy. In the past five years, he also wanted Qin Mo to have a good taste of the pain of missing and the pain of tearing his heart and lungs.


    "Brother, why did you lie to me?"


    Qin Yu approached Qin Mo step by step. He felt very painful every step. His most respected and beloved eldest brother knew his feelings for Ling Feier, and he selfishly hid it from him for five years. What did big brother think of him in the past five years. Treat him like a fool.


    "Xiaoyu, I..."


    Qin Mo doesn''t know why Xiaoyu came. In fact, he has long wanted to find Xiaoyu to explain, but he hasn''t found a suitable opportunity.


    Ling Feier looked at the pain in Qin Mo''s eyes. Of course she knew that the last person Qin Mo wanted to cheat was his brother. Ling Feier also knows Qin Yu''s feelings for herself, but


    "Moyang, how can you do that?"


    Ye Li never thought that Moyang already knew that Ling Feier and Qin mo were together, and even brought Qin Yu with him at this moment. Didn''t he know that Qin Mo had to. As a brother, shouldn''t he give Qin Mo a chance to explain.


    Ling Feier''s eyes also looked at Moyang. Is it really him? Did he come here to transfer the relationship between Qin Mo and Qin Yu. But Ling Feier doesn''t want to believe it. She doesn''t believe that Moyang is such a person.


    "Ye Li, what have I done? Why, do you agree with Qin Mo''s practice? Do you think he deserves appreciation for doing so. He hid fei''er so that none of us knew, and even married fei''er when fei''er had forgotten me. Does he deserve me?"


    Often think of lingfeier and Qin Mo, now there is not only a Kelly, but also that damn marriage certificate, Moyang''s heart is both painful and depressed.


    "Well... Moyang, I know Qin Mo is sorry for you. But he was with Ling Fei Er after you didn''t want Ling Fei Er and Su Yuan to get engaged. And at that time, he had too much choice to marry her."


    Ye Li''s eyes looked at Kelly. He knows that Moyang and Qin yu should understand.


    "Xiaoyu, Moyang, let''s sit down first. Let''s listen to Qin Mo''s explanation together, OK?"


    Ye Lizhen doesn''t want to see Qin Yu misunderstand Qin mo. of course, she doesn''t want Moyang to hate Qin mo.


    "Have a good talk. How can we have a good talk now? Have a good talk, he can divorce fei''er and return fei''er to me?"


    Moyang didn''t come here to talk to Qin mo. He just came to tell Qin Mo that he would take Ling fei''er back again.


    "Moyang, don''t think about it. I won''t give up Feier. I''ll always be with Feier."


    Qin Mo hugged Ling fei''er back and held her tightly.


    Ling Feier knew she should push away Qin Mo''s arms, but now Kelly was still there. She didn''t want Moyang to doubt that she had recovered her memory, so she had to let Qin Mo hold her temporarily.


    "Brother, you said you wanted to stay with Phil all the time. What about me? You know my feelings for Phil. What do you want me to do?"


    Because of the shock and excessive sadness, Qin Yu even became a little hoarse in his voice.


    "Xiaoyu, brother..."


    At the moment, Qin Mo really didn''t know what to say to his brother. After his parents died, Qin Yu was his only relative in the world. From small to large, as long as it is what Xiaoyu wants, he tries to be satisfied. Just Ling Feier... At first he really wanted to suppress this feeling, but the meeting in Britain changed his mind. Knowing that doing so may make his brother resent himself, Qin Mo still decided not to turn back.


    "Why, don''t you know how to explain to your brother? Yes, you don''t care about me, but your own brother won''t and don''t care."


    After so many years of brotherhood, Moyang also cherishes it. Qin Mo and Ye Li are their best brothers. They are betrayed by their best brothers. There is no reason not to feel heartache.


    "Xiaoyu..."


    Ling Feier looked at Qin Mo with a embarrassed face. In the past five years, this man has sheltered himself from the wind and rain. Even if he doesn''t have any love for him, he can''t bear to be forced by Moyang.


    "Brother Mo, let me explain to Qin Yu."


    Looking at Ling Feier who stood in front of Qin Mo, Moyang''s eyes became red. Does this woman really want to protect Qin Mo? Has she really moved her true feelings for Qin Mo in the past five years. No, No. The only person she loves is herself. She won''t empathize.


    "Ling Feier, I ask you to come to me now. If you don''t come again, I won''t forgive you."


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang''s dark face and knew that the man did what he said. But now in this situation, how could she listen to the man''s arrangement.


    "Moyang, you''d better go back first. Our family is busy today. Brother Mo and I will invite you to dinner when we are free."


    Moyang really didn''t expect Ling Feier to say such words. Does she exclude herself now. Ye Li is not her family. He can stay here, but he can''t.


    "Ling Feier, do you really want to do this? Is this your choice? Have you really forgotten our past? Have you decided to stay with Qin Mo?"


    Moyang clenched his hands, and his sword eyebrows were locked. He clenched his teeth tightly and was on the edge of anger.


    Ling Feier knew that she could not stay with Qin Mo forever. But what''s the point of saying that now. Isn''t Moyang married? Isn''t the child named Mozi Xuan from him and Su Yuan. No matter what, the child will call her aunt. How can she rob his father.


    "Yes. Since everyone wants to know my choice, I''ll make it clear. Brother Mo didn''t force me, let alone force me. I''m willing to be with him. Therefore, Qin Yu and Mo Yang, please forgive Qin Mo and me."


    Although these words were said to Moyang and Xiaoyu, Qin Mo was more excited than anyone. After waiting so long and looking forward to so long, did he finally hear these words. It''s just Phil, are you sincere.


    Anyway, even if Phil said these words on purpose, he felt satisfied.


    "Ling Feier, do you mean what you say? So, did you choose to be with Qin Mo because you fell in love with him?"


    Mo Yang''s eyes were no longer just cruel and stingy, but only a touch of sadness.


    Ling Feier''s eyes are always looking at Moyang. Looking at the sadness in Moyang''s eyes, her heart hurts. In fact, at this moment, she wanted to tell Moyang that he was the only one she loved. Her body and mind will always belong to him alone. But what should she say.


    "Ling Feier, you are cruel enough."


    Ye Li thought Moyang would quarrel and even fight with Qin Mo, but he didn''t say anything. He turned and left directly.


    Ye Li didn''t know whether Qin Mo had just seen it clearly, but he could see it clearly from his point of view. Ling Feier''s eyes just kept looking at Moyang. Of course, he can see clearly the love in his eyes.


    Ye Li really doesn''t understand. Qin Mo Mingming tells himself that Ling Feier has forgotten Moyang, but why doesn''t he think that''s the case.


    Alas, Ye Li sighed deeply. It''s good that Moyang can go back. Otherwise, if Moyang makes trouble, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Xiaoyu... Why don''t you eat here. After dinner, brother will explain to you."


    Qin Yu has just heard what Ling Feier said clearly. No wonder Feier has been unwilling to accept herself. It turns out that from the beginning, Feier never had herself in her heart. Without Moyang, Feier still chose not herself, but her eldest brother. Just why? Feier hasn''t met her eldest brother several times at all. Even her first acquaintance is bad. Why does Feier choose her eldest brother. Is it true that love is doomed as in the little novel. It''s not his. Even if he insists, he can''t come. Ling Feier just doesn''t belong to him. He was the only one who had been persistent.


    Qin Yu, it''s time to let go. Since it''s Phyl''s own choice, bless her well.


    "Brother, fei''er... No, sister-in-law, I bless you. Brother, I won''t eat here. Take your time."


    Although I have tried my best to persuade myself to accept this fact, after all, I have loved Ling Feier for so many years. How can I forget it at once. All he needs is time.


    "Xiaoyu, in that case, go home first. Remember to ask aunt Qin to cook more dishes you like. Don''t hurt yourself."


    Looking at the lost Qin Yu, Qin Mo''s heart is also very uncomfortable. He made his brother sad.


    "Brother and sister-in-law, goodbye."


    Qin Yu turned around and felt his eyes become sour.


    "Ye Li, did I do something wrong?"


    In the study, Qin Mo looked at Ye Li dimly, and his tone became low.


    "Qin Mo, brother, you''re right. God just joked with you."


    Ye Li patted Qin Mo on the shoulder. He saw the suffering of this good brother in love. In fact, he really wanted to say what he had just seen, but he was afraid to hurt his heart.


    "Ye Li, thank you, really thank you. In fact, I know Feier''s mind. I''m afraid I can''t keep Feier, but I''m really unwilling to let me give up now."


    Qin Mo never felt sorry for Moyang. In the past five years, he just wanted to better protect Feier. But Xiaoyu, he really owes.

 Chapter 334

    "Lilian, why don''t you stay tonight? I have a lot to talk to you?"


    Ling Feier is really reluctant to let Lilian stay in the hotel. Although there are only two bedrooms and one living room here, which is not comparable to the villa at home, Ling Feier still sincerely hopes Lilian to stay.


    "Phil, can I come back tomorrow?"


    Lilian can see that Qin Mo doesn''t seem to have finished fei''er. She saw Qin Mo''s efforts to fei''er in the past five years, but she didn''t know why fei''er''s heart couldn''t accommodate Qin mo. Is her guess right? Is there really someone in Phyl''s heart.


    "Lilian, I..."


    Ling Feier knew Lillian''s intention. That''s why she wanted Lillian to stay. She has remembered Moyang now. Even though she knows it''s impossible to be with Moyang, Ling Feier still can''t share a room with Qin mo.


    "All right, Phil. Qin Mo is downstairs. I should go, too."


    Lilian smiled at Ling Feier. She really hoped that Ling Feier would be with Qin Mo forever.


    "Qin Mo, I''ll leave my luggage at your house. I''m going to stay in a hotel now. Are you interested in seeing me off?"


    "Lilian, why don''t you live at home? You can sleep in a room with Phil Kelly and I can sleep in the study."


    After the uproar in Moyang, Qin Mo still hopes Lilian can stay with Ling Feier.


    "No, you know, I have high requirements for rooms. I''ll talk about it when I go back to your villa. Just remember to save me a room. As for today, I won''t disturb your world with Phil."


    Lilian squeezed the tip of her eyebrows at Qin mo. she didn''t know whether the man understood her meaning or not.


    Qin Mo certainly saw Lilian''s mind, but so what. He really wants to live a happy life with fei''er, but the premise should be that fei''er is willing.


    Ye Li shook his head again when he listened to Lilian''s words. Can this woman talk or not. This woman not only has a difficult temper, but even her living habits are very strange. Ye Li really doesn''t understand why a good girl like fei''er will become friends with Lilian.


    Lilian certainly noticed Ye Li''s slight disdain. Is this man really against himself? In that case, no wonder she is. Lilian smiled at Ye Li, and a plan to tease him slowly formed in her heart.


    "Qin Mo, I was just joking. Qin Mo, you''d better stay at home with Feier and Kelly. Ye Li, right?"


    Lilian suddenly turned to look at Ye Li, and the smile on her face became more obvious. It''s just a smile, but it makes Ye Li feel a sense of surprise. What the woman wants to do.


    "Brother Ye Li, why don''t you take me back to the hotel? You know how dangerous it is for a beautiful woman like me to go to the hotel alone at night. Since you are a friend of fei''er and Qin Mo, of course you are my friend. Please take me back to the hotel."


    Obviously, it was just a discussion tone, but ye Li heard the determination in Lilian''s words. The woman was definitely intentional. Obviously, she doesn''t like herself. Why should she ask herself to take her back to the hotel. Ye Li really doesn''t understand the woman in front of her.


    Qin Mo also turned to look at Ye Li. You''re right. Can''t Ye Li be on his way.


    "Ye Li, or you''ll help me. How about sending Lilian?"


    Looking at Qin Mo''s look of expectation, Ye Li had to nod even though he was unwilling.


    "It''s very kind of you, brother Ye Li. In that case, let''s go."


    Lilian suddenly rushed forward and took Ye Li''s arm.


    This


    Qin Mo and Ling fei''er stared at Lilian with big eyes. No, when did the two people who just made a big noise become so good again. Are they looking at each other.


    The corners of Qin Mo''s mouth rose slightly. If so, it would be really great. He knew that Ling Feier had been missing Lilian since she returned home. If Lilian really looked at Ye Li, she might be able to stay in city A. besides, Ye Li was really old enough to get married and have children. As a brother, Qin Mo certainly hopes he can have a good home.


    "Lilian, can you lend me the leaf for a few words?"


    Qin Mo''s eyes kept staring at Lilian''s hand. Lilian realized her gaffe. What happened to her just now? Although she had planned to tease Ye Li, she couldn''t be in front of Qin Mo and Ling Feier. If you are misunderstood by them, you will have no face at that time.


    Lilian quickly loosened Ye Li''s arms, but her face turned red. Lilian hummed to Ye Li Leng, turned and walked to the living room.


    "This..."


    I just did nothing, and the woman was cold to herself. What''s the reason.


    "Lilian... You..."


    Ye Ligang wanted to ask Lilian clearly, so Qin Mo grabbed his arm and pulled it to the corner.


    "Ye Li, Lilian is a good girl. You should seize the opportunity later."


    "Qin Mo, what are you talking about? You know, I''m not interested in women like her at all."


    Ye Li didn''t expect that his good brother had misunderstood. What did he just do? Did he do nothing? Why did Qin Mo misunderstand.


    "OK, ok... I''m not interested in Lilian. But ye Li, even if I''m not interested, you must promise me to send her home safely, okay?"


    Qin Mocai doesn''t care whether Ye Li is duplicity or not. Qin Mo could see that Ye Li would be interested in Lilian sooner or later.


    "Qin Mo, don''t worry. I''ll do what you told me. But Qin Mo, I''m still a little worried about Xiaoyu. You''d better talk to Xiaoyu when you have time. Also, Moyang, let''s get together when we have time. I don''t want our brotherhood to end."


    Ye Li patted Qin Mo on the shoulder. He knew that Qin Mo was not a cruel man. Otherwise, Su Yuan would not tolerate it that time.


    Qin Mo certainly doesn''t want to be a stranger to Moyang, but if Moyang insists on asking him to give up Ling Feier, he won''t compromise.


    "Brother Ye Li, can we go?"


    Lilian''s voice was still gentle, but ye li felt that his goose bumps were about to get up. Is this woman ashamed or not. There are so many people, how can she have no scruples about her influence at all.


    "Lilian, we don''t know each other very well. I''ll give you a gift for the sake of fei''er and Qin mo. it''s not because of you. Don''t think too much."


    Ye Li has made up his mind not to have anything to do with this woman, so of course he should make it clear in advance.


    "Well, well, Ye Li''s brother is because of fei''er and Qin mo. I Lilian also know myself."


    The woman who was just yelling at me suddenly calmed down at this moment. Ye Li really felt that she was not used to it. Especially looking at her wronged expression, Ye Li began to doubt whether his words were too heavy. Anyway, she is also Feier''s friend. For Feier''s face, he should be kind to her.


    Lilian always looks at people very accurately. Although it''s only a moment of remorse, Lilian still sees it. That''s what she wants. She said, in Britain, so many excellent men can''t resist her charm, and now she still believes it.


    "Qin Mo, fei''er, I''ll go first. Fei''er, remember what I just told you. Of course, Qin mo. Kelly, help aunt Lillian supervise your father and Mommy. Let them add a little brother or sister to you as soon as possible."


    Ye Li really didn''t expect that this woman would order a child like this. Does she know Kelly is just a child.


    "Lilian, are you going or not? If you don''t, I''ll go."


    Ye Li really began to move forward. Lilian really didn''t expect this man to be so ungenerous. Shouldn''t he wait for her. The pace of a man is big. In front of him, she is just a thin girl. How can she walk as fast as him.


    "Fei''er, do you think it''s possible for Lilian and Ye Li to be together?"


    Qin Mo looked at the two people''s back and said to Ling fei''er meaningfully.


    Ling Feier didn''t expect Qin Mo to go with him. She is also trying to set up Lilian and Ye Li. Unexpectedly, Qin Mo took action before himself.


    "Brother Mo, I think it''s more promising."


    Of course, it''s best for Lilian to stay with Ye. Of course, fei''er also hopes that Lilian can be happy. She doesn''t want to love but can''t love like her.


    "Baby, let''s go and go back to the room with mommy."


    Ling Feier reached out to pick up Kelly on the sofa in the living room, but the little guy was not happy.


    Kelly blinked her small eyes and her small mouth opened and closed, but her words shocked Ling Feier''s body.


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect Kelly to take Lillian''s words seriously. How is it possible for her to have another one with Qin Mo.


    "Kelly, you''re just a child. Children don''t know about daddy and Mommy. Let''s go. Mommy takes you to bed and Mommy tells you a story."


    Ling Feier knew that Qin Mo had heard what Kelly had just said. Ling Feier didn''t even have the courage to look at Qin Mo at the moment. It seems that she really wants to find a chance to talk to Qin Mo tonight.


    "Mommy, don''t take Kelly as a child anymore. Aunt Lilian said that Kelly has grown up."


    Ling Feier really doesn''t know what Lillian said to her daughter just on the sofa. She really needs to talk to Lillian in the future.

 Chapter 335

    Qin Mo had just seen the embarrassment on Ling Feier''s face. As long as Phil doesn''t want to, he won''t force her.


    "Kelly, listen to Mommy and go back to bed with mommy first. Daddy still has some things to do."


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Ling Feier dared to raise her head again. Looking at the closed study door, Ling Feier''s heart was also very uncomfortable. She also wants to try to accept Qin mo. But she couldn''t even accept the days when there was no Moyang in Britain for five years, let alone now.


    At the moment of closing the door, Qin Mo''s eyes showed deep helplessness. Can''t he really enter Ling Feier''s heart. He is really unwilling, very unwilling. But apart from being unwilling, what can he do.


    "Mr. Mo, you should drink less. Being drunk is bad for your health."


    Although anling said so, the action of pouring wine in her hand didn''t stop for a moment.


    Moyang hasn''t been looking for her for a long time, and the false pregnancy has long been broken. Because of this, anling knows that many colleagues in the company are secretly laughing at her. This time, she must seize the opportunity. If she can get pregnant smoothly this time, her identity will be really different.


    "Phyl, why, why do you do this to me? Don''t you understand my sincerity to you. Phyl, I really love you."


    For the first time, Moyang called Ling Feier''s name when he was drunk.


    Listening to Moyang''s words, anling''s face became pale. Ling Feier, unexpectedly, five years later, Moyang still thinks about Ling Feier so much. Anling holds her hands tightly, and the joints of her nails are slightly white. Ling Feier, wait. Anyway, I won''t let you go back to Moyang again.


    "Mr. Mo, why don''t we go back? You''ve really drunk too much."


    Anling looked at the empty glass in front of her and knew that Moyang was drunk. Now that the goal has been achieved, she should carry out the following plan.


    "Phyl... Go away, I want Phyl..."


    An Ling really didn''t expect Moyang''s strength to be so strong.


    "Miss ANN, can I help you?"


    Looking at anling left on the ground by Moyang, the waiter of the bar hurried forward.


    Anling''s face suddenly sank. What the hell are these people doing here. When did she say she needed their help.


    "Go away, I can do it."


    Anling picked up Moyang from the sofa and supported him with her whole body. Although it''s hard, anling doesn''t feel tired anymore when she thinks of what will happen tonight.


    "Miss an, don''t you really need help? But Mo is always so drunk that he can''t drive by himself."


    The service staff of the bar can''t just let anling take Moyang away. You know, Moyang is not a simple guest. Moyang is the top VIP of the bar. Of course, the service should be more considerate.


    "I say you''re bored. Don''t you know I''m a special assistant from President mo. I''ll personally send president Mo home. Don''t nag any more."


    Anling''s white face became more and more red, and her tone became urgent. If the bartender keeps blocking, when will she get things done.


    Forget it, good intentions are like donkey liver and lung, and the bar waiter won''t talk anymore.


    "Yang, be careful..."


    When she carefully helped Moyang to the bed, anling was already tired and panting.


    Looking at the dark sun with her eyes closed, anling''s face was full of satisfaction. This time, no one will disturb her again.


    "I said, miss, which hotel do you want to stay in?"


    Ye Li really regretted it. If he had known, he shouldn''t have promised Qin mo. now, he has pulled the young lady around all the high-end hotels in the city, but Lillian is not satisfied.


    "Brother Ye Li, don''t forget. You promised Qin mo. why, do you want to go back on your word. If I called Qin Mo now, I don''t know what would happen to him?"


    Lilian really took out her cell phone and her white fingers dialed the number quickly.


    Ye Li reached out and quickly grabbed her cell phone. What''s the matter with this woman. Don''t look at the present time. Maybe Qin Mo and fei''er have already rested at this time. How can she bother them so rashly.


    "Sobbing... Sobbing..."


    Ye Li really didn''t expect that the woman in the passenger car would suddenly cry. What ye Li hates most is the cry of women, which will make him feel very upset.


    "Lilian, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying?"


    Lilian deliberately covered her face with her sleeves. In fact, she didn''t cry at all, she just made such a sound. She just wants to see what ye Li will do after a while.


    Lilian ignored Ye Li, and still kept on swallowing, and even began to cry loudly later.


    "Hey... Hey... I''m talking to you. Why on earth are you crying?"


    Ye Li felt that Lilian''s cry was echoing in his mind. He couldn''t concentrate on driving.


    "Brother Ye Li, do you really want to leave me? If you leave me, I really don''t know where to go. You know, I just came to a city. Please don''t abandon me, will you?"


    Ye Li really didn''t expect Lilian to cry because she was afraid. If he hadn''t heard it with his own ears, he wouldn''t believe it.


    "Lilian, I didn''t expect you to be so timid. Don''t worry. Since I''ve promised Qin Mo, I won''t leave you alone. Otherwise, Qin Mo and fei''er won''t let me go tomorrow."


    Under the cover of her hands, Lilian was about to laugh. I have to say, is Ye Li stupid or cute. He didn''t even see if he was pretending, so he believed her.


    "Brother Ye Li, in that case, can you take me back to your house? In fact, I just didn''t dare to tell you that I have a strong habit of cleanliness. I really don''t want to stay in a hotel."


    "What, you don''t want to stay in a hotel. Why did you just tell Phil and Qin Mo that you want to stay in a hotel? Since you don''t want to stay in a hotel, why don''t you stay at Phil''s house?"


    Ye Li really doesn''t understand this woman. Is she just trying to amuse herself. Thinking of this, Ye Li''s face became ugly and his tone became no longer gentle.


    "Brother Ye Li, don''t be cruel to me. I really didn''t mean to. You also know the relationship between Feier and Qin mo. I just want to give them more opportunities to get along alone. If I don''t say I want to stay in a hotel, how can Qin Mo and Fei Er live together?"


    Ye Li really didn''t expect that this woman would find a reason for herself. Maybe she just wanted to revenge herself, but she found such a perfect reason. This reason even leaves Ye Li unable to find any words to refute.


    "Brother Ye Li, I knew you were the best. I misunderstood you at the airport. I''ll apologize to you now. I also hope brother Ye Li, if you don''t remember villains, let me borrow it for one night. I promise, just one night, I''ll live back to fei''er tomorrow."


    Lilian looked pitifully at Ye Li. The expression on her face was really unbearable to refuse.


    "Well... Ye Li doesn''t know whether to take this woman in. Although it''s only one night, he''s the only one in his villa. He can''t take her back to where his parents live, otherwise his parents will ask endlessly. Then he can only go to his private villa, but it''s a little inconvenient for him to be alone.


    Ye Li, Ye Li, what on earth are you thinking? Didn''t you say you''re not interested in her? Since you''re not interested, what are you afraid of.


    ¡±Well, for your poor sake, I''ll let you stay at my house for one night. But remember, just one night, I don''t care tomorrow. ¡°


    Lilian looked at Ye Lizhen and agreed. She was already happy.


    ¡±Good, good, brother Ye Li, it''s very kind of you. ¡°


    Lilian stretched out her hand again to hold Ye Li''s arm.


    ¡±Lilian, I''m driving now. Can you sit down well. ¡°


    Lilian didn''t care. She leaned over her face and kissed Xiaye Li''s cheek directly.


    ¡±Lillian, what are you doing? ¡°


    Ye Li really didn''t expect this woman to be so bold. He and she are still strangers. How can she treat herself like this? Can we say


    ¡±Lilian, if you don''t feel at ease again, I''ll drive you out of the car now. ¡°


    Lilian really didn''t expect that a kiss would make the man so angry. But she had just seen that Ye Li''s face had just turned red.


    ¡±Good, good, brother Ye Li, now you are the biggest. I promise I''ll never fool around again. You drive well. ¡°


    ¡±Yawn¡°


    Lilian yawned for several times. To be honest, she was really tired after taking the plane today. She couldn''t wait to have a rest.


    Ye Li drove the car into the villa.


    By the car light, Ye Li looked at Lilian in the co driver''s seat. No wonder the woman had no voice. She had fallen asleep.


    It has to be said that the sleeping woman is exquisite like a glass doll, as if it would be broken at the touch.


    Ye Li''s black eyes stared at Lilian tightly and didn''t move.


    In fact, Lilian woke up when ye Li approached her. Now she''s just pretending to sleep. She wants to see what ye Li will do to herself later. Just wait and see, Ye Li still hasn''t moved at all.


    Do you really think wrong? Does this man really mean nothing to himself? Lilian doesn''t know why, because she''s even lost some knowledge. No, does she have anything to do with the man in front of her. How can it be? It''s too fast. No, it certainly won''t.

 Chapter 336

    "Hey, are you peeking at me?"


    The sudden female voice startled Ye Li. Look at Lilian. She''s already looking at herself with big eyes. Looking at Lilian''s green eyes, Ye Li was a little guilty at this moment.


    "Who... Who is peeking at you?"


    Ye Li''s heart beat so fast when facing a woman for the first time.


    "Oh, are you really not peeking at me? That''s my misunderstanding. Look at me, you really think too much of yourself. You won''t be interested in me."


    Lilian''s high head suddenly fell down and her face became listless.


    Ye Li looked at Lilian at the moment and felt uncomfortable. What happened to him. However, he met this woman once or twice, and each time he fought, his face was red, and Ye Li couldn''t believe that he would have feelings for Lilian.


    "Now that you''re awake, get off the bus. It''s already here."


    Ye Li just hesitated to wake up Lilian. Since she woke up herself, it''s really great.


    Seeing that the man had unfastened his seat belt and his slender thighs had stepped out of the car, Lilian also quickly unfastened her seat belt. Lilian knew that if she didn''t, the man in front of her might be unhappy and lock herself in the car.


    "Hey, I said, where the hell is your house? I''m tired to death when I walk."


    Ye Li turned his head and glanced at Lilian. Is it necessary for this woman to wear such high-heeled shoes? She is not afraid of falling.


    In fact, Ye Li deliberately took Lilian around a long way. He really needs to manage his feelings with the cold wind.


    "Come on, do you need a key?"


    Lilian now finds that sometimes beauty suffers. No, now she feels that her leg is about to break. If you go out for a walk in the future, you will never wear such high-heeled shoes again.


    What is this woman doing. Is she always so open? Don''t you know whether men and women give or receive. Thinking that she was probably leaning on the shoulders of other strange men who had known each other for only one day, Ye Li felt that her heart was like an ant crawling, itchy and uncomfortable.


    "Lilian, you..."


    "What''s stingy? People just want to hold you because they''re going to fall. Besides, don''t you have any feelings for me? Just take me as your sister."


    Lilian put her hand around Ye Li''s waist, and her head was about to be buried in his arms. Lilian knew how ambiguous this posture was. Of course, she did it on purpose. She doesn''t believe Ye Li really has no feelings for her.


    Sister... Even if you are really brother and sister, you don''t have such intimacy. Besides, do you mean that you can be a brother and sister? After all, there is no blood relationship. How can you pretend.


    "Lilian, how can I open the door if you don''t stand well."


    Bursts of fragrance directly into Ye Li''s nasal cavity. He unexpectedly found that he was so hugged by Lilian and had no strength in his hand. Even the key can''t be inserted into the keyhole correctly.


    "OK, ok... I''ll hold the wall."


    Lilian just saw it clearly. She thought she''d better not tease ye away, otherwise she''ll really be tired to death in the aisle. For the sake of your blooming life, you''d better restrain yourself now. She won''t let Ye Li go so easily when she enters the house later.


    "Wall, wall, you''re still hello. You won''t despise me, unlike some people. You''re blind and don''t know how to cherish jade."


    Listening to Lilian''s words, Ye Li felt angry and funny. Why doesn''t he know how to pity and cherish jade? After making so many girlfriends, no one has ever said that Ye Li doesn''t know how to pity and cherish jade.


    "Click..."


    The door was opened from inside before Ye Li turned the key. The man who opened the door saw that it was Ye Li, so he jumped on it without thinking.


    "Ye Li, you''re back at last. Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you?"


    Listening to the familiar voice, ye Licai reacted. Now standing by the door is his new girlfriend Ang Lee. Because they feel good about each other and they don''t have the intention to decide, Ye Li will give her the key to his villa. But every time Ang Lee came to the villa, he would call him in advance, but I don''t know why not this time.


    Lillian looked at the woman standing by the door in her bathrobe. No wonder that man didn''t open the door just now. It was not because of myself, but because there were other women in the villa.


    "Ye Li, this is..."


    Ang Lee also saw Lillian standing next to Ye Li. Who is this woman with blond hair, blue eyes and enchanting appearance? Is it... Also, he didn''t call Ye Li in advance when he came, so it''s normal for him to take a woman home. But now that I''m here, of course, there''s nothing wrong with the foreign women in front of me.


    "Miss, you can go. Just have me here. Of course, we''ll give you the expenses tonight."


    Although Lilian couldn''t understand the meaning of the woman''s words, she still understood the contempt in her eyes.


    Looking at Lilian''s smiling face, Ye Li suddenly sank down. She didn''t know why she became guilty in her heart.


    Ye Li hurried into the villa and pulled Ang Lee aside.


    Lilian watched Ye Li lean side by side with the woman and whispered from time to time. He seemed to have forgotten himself, and even forgot to call her in.


    "Ang Lee, why don''t you go back tonight, you see..."


    Ang Lee didn''t do anything wrong. He gave her the key to the house himself. Ye Li didn''t stipulate that he had to talk on the phone when meeting, so now he can''t blame Ang Lee at all. But Lilian... Ye Li doesn''t know why. He just doesn''t want Lilian to see himself with other women.


    Ang Lee really didn''t expect Ye Li to say that. What''s good about this dusty woman? Anyway, she is the daughter of a rich family. Why can''t you compare with the foreign woman outside the door.


    "Ye Li, don''t drive me away. You know, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I really miss you."


    Ang Lee suddenly came forward and looked up close to Ye Li. When ye Li wanted to dodge, the kiss had already ended.


    Abnormal coyote, Lilian scolded Ye Li at the bottom of her heart when she saw that scene. No wonder the man said he was not interested in himself. It turned out that interested people had been waiting at home for a long time.


    "Ang Lee, come on, don''t you see anyone here?"


    Lilian really didn''t expect the woman in front of her to be so bold. She hasn''t left yet, and the door hasn''t been completely closed. She took off her clothes in front of her own face.


    "Ye Li, didn''t you like this before? You also said that only in this way can you feel. People just want to please you. Why, don''t you like it?"


    Ang Lee deliberately said these words very loudly. She just said them to Lian on purpose. She just wanted to let the woman at the door retreat. At first she got along with Ye Li. She didn''t want to get married. But she''s thinking now. Ye Li is not only handsome, but also has a good family background. He is a match with himself. If she could really make a positive achievement with Ye Li, Ang Lee would be very happy to know his parents.


    "Ye Li, you are abnormal."


    Because she was angry, Lillian''s voice trembled when she said this. Qin Mo is so special. Lilian thought Ye Li was also a special person. Unexpectedly, he... He


    Lilian doesn''t want to see it anymore. She felt that her eyes had begun to ache, and the tears were about to choke.


    Lillian turned to leave. Ang Lee knew that his goal was about to be achieved, and his mood suddenly became comfortable. This leaf is supposed to be hers. She won''t let him be robbed by others.


    "Lilian, Lilian..."


    Of course Ye Li saw Lilian leave. But the more fierce he screamed, the more urgent Lilian''s pace became.


    Ye Li''s eyebrows are locked. What''s the matter with this woman. Didn''t you say you don''t like living in a hotel? Didn''t you say that you just came to a city and didn''t know where you are? Why are you going to leave without even saying hello.


    Hum... She won''t look back. The man who just wanted to make out with women and even wanted to leave and disappear, why call himself hypocritically now. She won''t look back. If there''s really no place to go, she''ll make do with it in the hotel for one night. She doesn''t want to stay with the woman just now. If we stay together, maybe she will do something she doesn''t know.


    Lilian knew at this moment that she was in love with Ye Li. The man who repeatedly angered her entered her heart so quickly. Maybe just as Phil said, as long as the right person appears, the first thing to feel will be his own heart. Just now she really felt it. The original heart will really hurt, and it is the kind of heartbreaking pain, even more unbearable than physical injury.


    "Lilian, you stop. Do you hear me?"


    Ye Li can''t care about it. Ang Lee is on himself. He tried to shake off Ang Lee''s hands holding his arms and hurried after Lillian.


    "Lilian, come back."


    The sudden resistance from her arm almost made Lilian fall. Looking at Ye Li chasing Lilian, Ang Lee''s wrapped hands clenched his fists tightly, and his blood red eyes looked at the pair of people who were constantly pulling in front of him. No, she must not admit defeat like this. Ye Li met her first. She wouldn''t give up so easily. Especially the woman in front of me is still a humble woman.


    "Ye Li, what are you holding me for? Isn''t your woman waiting for you? I''m leaving."


    Ye Li heard the displeasure in Lian''s tone. Did Lian turn around and leave because she saw Ang Lee? If he said so, could he think Lian liked herself. This cognition makes Ye Li''s frown unknowingly begin to ease.

 Chapter 337

    Clearly, the man in front of him was still serious. At this moment, he became smiling. Lilian looked puzzled. What''s the matter.


    "Lilian, do you like me? Come on, did you just leave because you were jealous?"


    Ye Li looked at Lilian solemnly, waiting for her answer. He really didn''t know what Lilian felt for himself, but he knew that he had moved the truth to the woman in front of him. Ye Li never thought he would be in love with a woman, and it turned out to be so fast. He has known Lilian for less than 24 hours. Is this what Qin Mo said about love at first sight. Just like Qin Mo and Ling Feier. But the feeling of love is really wonderful.


    "Hum, I will like you. Ye Li, are you really too narcissistic. Do you know that in Britain, there are countless men who like me. Why do you think I like you?"


    Although Lilian has gradually understood her inner feelings, she will not easily say love. You know, Lilian is not an ordinary person.


    Listening to Lilian''s words, Ye Li''s face suddenly became ugly. Is it true that she is amorous? Does this woman really mean nothing to herself. In that case, why did she react so much to Ang Lee.


    "Lilian, stop deceiving yourself and others. If you have no feelings for me, why were you so angry just now?"


    Although Ye Li said he would not fall in love with any woman, he also didn''t want to fall in love with any woman. Just want to live a carefree life like this. Don''t suffer emotional pain like Qin Mo and Moyang anymore. But once he has known the taste of love, he will not give up so easily. So now he must find out how Lilian feels. He just likes to make a quick decision. He doesn''t want to be like Qin mo.


    "Hehe, hehe..."


    "It''s really funny. When did I get angry?"


    "Ye Li, I just want to leave because I don''t want to be a big light bulb. I just want to give you space to get along with your girlfriend alone."


    Lilian then plans to leave Ye Li''s control. If she doesn''t leave here again, she might reveal her secrets. At that time, she really doesn''t know how to end it.


    "Is that really all?"


    Ye Li still holds Lilian''s hand tightly, afraid that she will disappear as soon as she releases it.


    "Of course, I Lilian have never lied to anyone."


    Lilian smiled at Ye Li. Lilian doesn''t know whether her smile looks real or not, but it''s her best effort.


    "Ye Li, you heard that. Since this young lady is so sensible, let''s thank her well."


    Ang Lee still felt unwilling and even caught up with Lian.


    "Ye Li, I really have to go. If I don''t go again, I really can''t find the hotel."


    Lilian tried to break away from Ye Li''s hand, but found that the hand holding her arm was tighter and tighter, and even she felt the pain coming from her arm.


    "Ye Li, what do you want? It hurts when you drag me. I said I''m leaving. Aren''t you satisfied? I scolded you at the airport during the day. If you still feel uncomfortable, scold me back. Just hurry up. I really don''t have time."


    Lilian looked up at Ye Li. She just wanted her relationship with the man in front of her to end. She didn''t want to entangle like this anymore.


    "Ang Lee, are you going or not? I want you to disappear in front of me immediately. I only count to three. If you''re still here, don''t blame me."


    Ye Li doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Ang Lee anymore. This woman''s relationship with herself can only end today. He will study hard with Qin Mo in the future. He also wants to enjoy the feeling of loving someone with all his heart.


    "Ye Li, you..."


    Ye Li has always been gentle and elegant, and has never shown such a stingy look like now. It was this look that made Ang Lee''s heart nervous. Is this really the end between her and Ye Li. No... she hasn''t even confessed to Ye Li. She is unwilling, really unwilling.


    "Why, don''t you understand what I said?"


    Ye Li doesn''t have much patience at this meeting. You know, he can''t wait to explain to Lillian.


    Ang Lee is already very impatient looking at Ye Li''s face. She knew she couldn''t say any more.


    "Ye Li, I''ll go first. Remember, miss, Ye Li is mine. Don''t be paranoid."


    Although he knew he had to leave, Ang Lee would not be so cheap to that woman. She just wants to let her know that she is Ye Li''s woman.


    "Ang Lee..."


    Ye Li''s patience has reached the limit. These two words are squeezed out of his teeth.


    "Come on, you can go to my house now."


    Ye Li doesn''t want to force Lilian anymore. If she doesn''t want to admit her feelings for herself now, he''ll wait slowly. Always wait until that day.


    Lilian really didn''t expect Ye Li to let that woman leave. What is this because of? Is it because of yourself. Lilian''s bitter heart suddenly had a sweetness. But her face was still cold. She wouldn''t let Ye Li see the clue from the man.


    Ye Li still looked at herself indifferently. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Just followed Lillian silently and went to the villa.


    At the moment of closing the door, Ye Li took Lilian and walked to the sofa.


    "Lilian, I think I need to tell you clearly. Ang Lee, she told me just... Just..."


    Looking at Lilian staring at her big eyes waiting for her answer, Ye Li felt guilty again. What on earth should he say to make Lilian angry. He did have a close relationship with Ang Lee before, but it will never happen again from this moment on. He''ll do what he says.


    "Ye Li, you really don''t need to be embarrassed. Of course, you don''t need to explain to me. We''re not even friends?"


    Although Lilian''s heart was very uncomfortable, because of that Ang Lee, her heart was very painful, but she still said those words. Proud as she is, she won''t let Ye Li look down on herself.


    Ye Li looked at Lilian with a calm face. He didn''t even change his subtle expression. He was just stating the facts. Ye Li''s heart followed.


    "Lilian, are we really not even friends in your heart? Although there has been a misunderstanding between us, is it necessary to keep a grudge? Can''t we become friends?"


    Listening to Ye Li''s tone, Lilian could hear a thick sadness for some reason. Does this man care about himself as much as he does. No, didn''t he swear that he wouldn''t fall in love with a woman like himself. Although Lilian is willing to believe that Ye Li has fallen in love with herself, she can''t really believe it. She''s really afraid of getting hurt.


    Lilian, do you really have to be so awkward. Since Ye Li is Qin Mo''s friend and you like him again, try to be friends with him. Maybe you can really be a lover in the future.


    Lilian doesn''t want to be so coy with Ye Li anymore. Now they are under the same roof after all, and she depends on others. She should know how to be grateful.


    "Ye Li, in that case, I''ll make it clear. From this moment on, the misunderstanding between us has been officially lifted. We will be friends in the future. What do you think?"


    Lilian stretched out her hand to Ye Li.


    Ye Li really didn''t expect Lilian to figure it out so quickly. Now of course he is very happy.


    "Lilian, we will be friends in the future."


    Ye Li stretched out his hand and held Lilian''s hand tightly, just like holding a treasure. He was so careful, but full of joy.


    "Ye Li, take me to my room."


    Now this relationship has made Ye Li and Lilian very satisfied with each other. Lilian feels really tired. Originally planned to tease Ye Li also died because of Ang Lee''s appearance. To tell the truth, Lilian felt that she really had no energy.


    Looking at the tired Lilian, ye centrifugal followed closely. He took Lillian into the guest room. At the moment of closing the door, ye Licai really breathed a sigh of relief. Now he finally understands Qin Mo''s feeling. It turns out that love is such a feeling. Sometimes it''s bitter, sometimes it''s sweet.


    The dark sun was awakened by the dazzling sun. When I wake up, I feel very painful in my temples, just like a needle. But no matter how painful the head is, it can''t compare with the pain in the heart. Thinking of the scene in front of Qin Mo, Moyang''s heart ached again.


    "Yang, you''re awake."


    It was not until the familiar female voice came that Moyang fully woke up.


    "Anling, it''s you."


    Moyang thought he woke up in the bed of Lingxi villa, so he felt very confused when he saw anling.


    "Yang, you were drunk last night. You called me and I brought you to the hotel."


    Ann has the final say that Mo Yang will not remember what happened last night after drunk, so everything is her final word.


    Moyang rubbed his temples, but he still can''t remember what happened last night.


    "Anling, is everything you said true? I really took the initiative to find you last night."


    Anling looked at Moyang with a puzzled look on her face. She couldn''t care that she didn''t wear clothes, so she got up directly and walked to the sofa.


    "Yang, this is my mobile phone. If you don''t believe it, look at the historical records."


    Anling looks at Moyang with a wronged face, waiting for his response.

 Chapter 338

    Moyang received the phone with an expressionless face. Looking at the call records above, he really dialed it from his own mobile phone. Is what anling said true.


    Looking at the mobile phone, there was a hangover pain on his forehead again, and Moyang didn''t intend to ask again. Maybe what anling said is true. Ling Feier defended Qin Mo so much that he couldn''t be angry.


    "Mr. Mo, wait. I''ll cook you a cup of sobering soup now."


    "Anling, wait... Last night..."


    Looking at anling''s clothes and messy bedding, Moyang actually knows. Actually, it''s no big deal.


    "Mr. Mo, what''s the matter?"


    Anling clenched her hands and even felt her palms sweating. She is really afraid that Moyang will remember everything last night. She will die miserably at that time.


    "It''s all right. Go and be busy."


    Moyang rubbed his temples and waved to anling.


    When he came to the kitchen, anling often breathed a sigh of relief. The pass was breathtaking at last. Anling reached out and touched her stomach, with a faint smile on her face.


    Last night, Moyang didn''t take any protective measures, and anling also calculated the ovulation period. She knew she would succeed this time. When she gets pregnant smoothly, she will teach Lingfei a good lesson. By the way, Su Yuan and her wild seed.


    Anling actually knows better than anyone in her heart. Calculate the time and who Su Yuan''s son is. Although the boy is related by blood with herself, she will never be soft hearted as long as it hinders her from being with Moyang.


    Ling Feier doesn''t know whether you have received the multimedia message or not. She doesn''t know how you will react when you see the picture. And you, Su Yuan... Anling looks treacherous. She imagines the expressions of Ling Feier and Su Yuan after seeing the MMS, and her heart is very happy.


    "Fei''er... Fei''er..."


    A gentle and low male voice awakened Ling Feier from her sleep.


    Ling Feier instinctively touched the bedside. It was already cold.


    Ling Feier suddenly opened her eyes. Kelly had long been away from her.


    Ling Feier waited very late last night. She wanted to make it clear to Qin Mo when he returned to his room. Unexpectedly, Qin Mo hasn''t returned to his room in the early morning. Ling Feier was afraid to disturb his work, so she had to sleep first. It''s just that the mobile phone alarm didn''t ring.


    "Mommy, Mommy... Big slacker, it''s time to get up."


    With a click, the door was opened. Kelly jumped to Ling Feier''s bed as she walked.


    "Mommy, daddy said, if you don''t get up again, Mommy will be late."


    Ling fei''er turned her head and looked to the door. Standing by the door was Qin Mo with a gentle face. She didn''t even untie her apron.


    Ling Feier knew that the man must have cooked breakfast for himself again. For a time, Ling Feier didn''t know what she felt inside. In the past five years, this man has been taking care of himself, but


    "Brother Mo, don''t work so hard in the future. I can have breakfast myself."


    Qin Mo listened to Ling Feier''s words and couldn''t be happy. Does fei''er really remember Moyang? Is that why she is so alienated from herself.


    "Phil, it''s right to take care of you and Kelly. Well, Kelly, go wash with daddy first. When mommy gets up, we can have breakfast together."


    "Mommy, get up quickly. Daddy has made a lot of delicious food."


    Kelly ran to Qin Mo and took Qin Mo''s hand. Looking at the close relationship between big and small, Ling Feier''s eyebrows began to lock again. How on earth should she explain Qin Mo''s relationship with Kelly. Can Kelly really understand when she''s so young.


    Ling Feier got up and dressed. The sun was already very high. What time is it. Ling Feier just turned on the black screen mobile phone. It turned off when I coaxed Kelly to sleep last night.


    Didi didi... I received several multimedia messages one after another at the beginning.


    Ling Feier looked at the familiar number with a puzzled face. Why does he send so many multimedia messages to himself. Ling Feier looked at the time and sent it in the early morning. Is there something urgent. As soon as it concerns that man, Ling Feier can''t calm down.


    Ling Feier looked at the content of the multimedia message and her face became more and more pale.


    Looking at the two people held together in the intimate building and seeing the messy quilt, Ling Feier understood everything. But why did he send these pictures to himself. Is it for revenge. He just doesn''t want to give himself a little happiness.


    "Phyl, why is your face so bad?"


    Qin Mo looked at Ling Feier with empty eyes, pale face and a tight heart. Does her own existence really bother Phil so much. If so, Qin Mo knew he would let go in the end. He really couldn''t bear to hurt Phil a little.


    "Brother Mo, I won''t eat rice. It''s too late."


    Ling Feier really doesn''t want Qin Mo to worry about her, but now she really has no appetite at all.


    "Fei''er... Fei''er..."


    Qin Mo still wanted to say something, but the doubt in his heart still didn''t ask.


    "Feier, you can go to work at ease. Kelly has me here."


    Ling fei''er turned her head and smiled at Qin mo. the man had been thinking about himself and had never hurt her. How she wished she could fall in love with him completely. Maybe she will be really carefree when she is with Qin mo. But can feelings really be so casual? Ling Feier knows it''s impossible, at least for her.


    "Asshole, bitch, I won''t let you go. Wait for me."


    The quilts on the bed were thrown to the ground by Su Yuan, and the mobile phone was also lying on the ground. Su Yuan''s white face showed a ferocious expression.


    Mozi Xuan didn''t know what was wrong with his mommy. He only dared to hide aside and sobbed low.


    Hong Lili wanted to see her grandson. Unexpectedly, she heard something falling to the ground in the room.


    "Yuanyuan, open the door, open the door..."


    Honglili''s anxious voice came into Mozi Xuan''s ear.


    Mozi Xuan quickly ran to the door and opened the door.


    "Grandma, I''m afraid."


    For the first time, Hong Lili saw fear in her grandson''s eyes. Looking at the messy ground, Hong Lili''s face became ugly.


    "Yuanyuan, you''d better explain to mommy what happened?"


    Hong Lili glanced at Su Yuan with serious eyes. It''s okay if something is broken, but Suyuan must not hurt her grandson.


    Hearing Hong Lili''s voice, Su Yuan came back.


    Looking at Mo Zixuan with tears on her small face in Hong Lili''s arms, Su Yuan''s heart tightened. She noticed the mess in the room and what she had just done.


    "Mommy, Xuanxuan, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to..."


    Looking at Su Yuan''s self reproach on her face, Hong Lili''s face finally eased.


    "Yuanyuan, what happened to make you feel so bad? Come on, talk to Mommy."


    Hong Lili took Su Yuan to the bed.


    "Mommy, I..."


    Suyuan knew that the man in her heart was no longer Moyang, but when she saw Moyang with anling, she couldn''t be indifferent. If anling and Moyang have children, what should she do with Xuanxuan.


    "Yuanyuan, is it because of Moyang? Has he done something sorry for you?"


    Hong Lili knows that Su Yuan''s mood is so out of control, mostly because of her son. But what is it about.


    Suyuan slowly lowered her body and picked up the mobile phone on the ground.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t worry. Mommy will talk to Moyang. Mommy said that my daughter-in-law can only be you. It seems that it''s time to keep that woman away from Moyang."


    Hong Lili actually knew the existence of anling for a long time. But Moyang always explained to her the relationship between anling and herself. She also privately asked the old people promoted by the company. Anling really has an effect on Moyang, especially in suppressing mozhaotian, so Hong Lili turns a blind eye to anling. I just didn''t expect that connivance would make anling so lawless. Looks like she should show up.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t worry, Mommy will let that woman leave Moyang obediently."


    Suyuan doesn''t know if she should believe honglili, but now she has no better way except to believe her. She and Xuanxuan must not lose Moyang.


    "Mommy, I''m sorry."


    Suyuan knows that her performance today may have disappointed honglili. What she has to do now is to restore her image in honglili''s heart.


    Looking at Su Yuan with red eyes, Hong Lili unconsciously emerged her former self. I can''t say anything to blame. Some are just distressed.


    "Yuanyuan, promise mommy that no matter what happens, don''t hurt yourself."


    Hong Lili really doesn''t want her son to follow her husband''s old path and become a fickle person.


    Suyuan nodded to honglili.


    "Daddy, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Baby, daddy''s okay."


    Qin Mo didn''t expect that even his daughter could see it. Was he really so obvious.


    "Daddy, Mommy said, people who lock their eyebrows are easy to get old."


    Kelly stretched out her fleshy little hand and gently stroked Qin Mo''s locked eyebrows, hoping to drive away his unhappiness.


    Qin Mo looked at his sensible daughter and felt really mixed. He really wants to take care of the child with Phil, but he knows that Phil doesn''t love him. Should he really let go.


    "Baby, if daddy leaves you in the future, you should also listen to Mommy."


    Qin Mo reached out and touched Kelly''s forehead with a face of kindness.


    "Daddy, you''re going on a business trip again, aren''t you? Daddy, don''t worry. Kelly will help daddy supervise Mommy, Kelly promises."


    Kelly''s small face has never been serious. Qin Mo can''t say the following words.

 Chapter 339

    Qin Yu looked at the ceiling with wide eyes. He still couldn''t believe what happened last night.


    He loves fei''er, whom he has been looking for, and has been with his eldest brother for the past five years. He really can''t accept it.


    Qin Yu thought for a while. He still took the mobile phone on the head cabinet. He was a little confused. He still wanted to ask his eldest brother for clarification.


    "Kelly, call uncle."


    Qin Mo originally wanted to take a time to make an appointment with Xiaoyu to have a good talk, but he didn''t expect Xiaoyu to find himself first.


    "Hello, uncle."


    Kelly smiled at Qin Yu and politely extended her hand to Qin Yu.


    "Hello, Kelly."


    Qin Yu knows that this little girl is fei''er''s life now. Indeed, this little girl is really cute.


    "Kelly, go back to your room and play by yourself for a while. Daddy has something to say to his uncle."


    Kelly nodded to Qin Mo wisely.


    "Xiaoyu, I''m sorry..."


    Qin Mo knew that no matter how many times he said these three words, he could not make up for the damage caused by his lie to Qin Yu, but he really had too much to do at that time.


    Qin Yu looked at his beloved brother. Obviously, he still had a lot to say on his way, but now he didn''t know where to start.


    Qin Mo saw that Qin Yu had been silent, and the expression on his face became more self reproach.


    "Xiaoyu, if you are angry, just say it to your eldest brother. Whether you beat me or scold me, I won''t have a word of complaint."


    Listening to this sentence, Qin Yu''s heart is very moved. This is not the first time that big brother has said this to him. In the process of growing up, every time he was wronged, his eldest brother said this to himself. Even if the object of his grievance is not him. Big brother told him he didn''t like him to hold things in his heart, which would be bad.


    "Xiaoyu, brother is really okay. Just vent."


    Qin Mo reached out to pull Qin Yu''s hand and slowly put his hand close to his face.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    Qin Yu took back his hand. For so many years, it was the eldest brother who took care of himself. It was the eldest brother who gave him a carefree life. How could he be rude to his eldest brother.


    "Xiaoyu, Feier''s business is that big brother is sorry for you. So some of them should be borne by big brother."


    In the past five years, Qin Mo really didn''t know how he came over when he faced Qin Yu. The Inner Remorse often makes me out of breath.


    "Brother, I..."


    Qin Yu admitted that he was really angry last night. He really wanted to beat his big brother up. But now he seems to have figured it out. Feier has never liked him. Everything is just his wishful thinking. Now that Feier has chosen his eldest brother and become his eldest sister-in-law. What can he resent. What he should do now is to bless his big brother and fei''er.


    "Xiaoyu... Just say what you have to say."


    Looking at the way Qin Yu wanted to stop talking, Qin Mo stretched out his hand and held his hand tightly.


    "Brother, what I want to say is that I have figured it out. I know where my happiness is."


    In fact, on his way here, the same woman came to Qin Yu''s mind. The woman who has been pestering herself but has been ignored by herself again and again. Maybe Phil is right. Feelings sometimes make people blind and don''t know what they really should pursue, but he knows now.


    "Brother, I''ll go first."


    Qin Mo looked at Qin Yu''s anxious appearance and hurriedly got up to leave.


    "Xiaoyu..."


    "Brother, I''m all right now. In fact, I came to you today to tell you not to feel guilty about me. Brother, really. You''ve paid too much for me. Also, brother, I already know where my happiness is. Now I''m going to pursue my happiness. By the way, brother, I''d better move home. After all, it''s too small here. ¡±


    Qin Mo looked at Qin Yu and smiled at himself. His face was filled with a happy smile. Qin Mo knew that his brother had really forgiven him.


    "Xiaoyu, thank you."


    "Brother, what do you say between brothers? Thank you."


    Qin Yu suddenly turned back and hugged Qin Mo tightly.


    "Brother, I''m still a little worried about you. Fei''er, brother needs to refuel."


    Qin Yu knows that even if he doesn''t know what to say, he knows something in his heart.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t worry. Big brother will work hard. Big brother is waiting for your good news."


    Qin Yu nodded firmly to Qin mo.


    "Woman, you can wake up."


    George has looked at his watch several times.


    George looked at the woman lying in bed again. When Moyang''s phone gets through, he has to teach him a good lesson. It was Moyang who called him and asked him to come from city B as soon as possible. He kept his promise and arrived two hours after he hung up. It''s just that Moyang didn''t show up at the agreed place. He even turned off the phone. He had to stay in a hotel and met such a dirty woman on the road.


    George knew he shouldn''t have meddled last night. When a woman dressed so exposed still appeared on the road and was even surrounded by a group of men, George knew she wouldn''t be a good woman. But when she stood directly in front of his car, George knew he couldn''t ignore it.


    "Hey, woman, you should wake up."


    George didn''t expect that this dirty woman could really sleep. He has shouted several times. Unexpectedly, she still hasn''t responded at all. George''s face had shown impatience. His schedule is well arranged. He can''t let such a strange woman delay it.


    Su Xiaoxiao felt a pair of powerful big hands shaking her body, and suddenly sat up directly from the bed.


    "Don''t touch me, you don''t touch me."


    Su Xiaoxiao waved her hands hard and kept swallowing.


    She remembered that after she came out of Qin Yu''s brother''s house, she went to the bar and got drunk and was ready to go home. Unexpectedly, when I was waiting for the bus on the road, I was watched by a group of hooligans. The hooligans gave her a squint of eyes and chased her all the time. She ran desperately, desperately, but she felt more and more powerless.


    George looked at the black spots on his white bathrobe, and his face became black and heavy.


    "I said, woman, if you dare to go crazy again, believe it or not, I''ll throw you out now."


    Su Xiaoxiao recognized that it was the same man''s voice. Then she remembered the scene of losing consciousness last night. Is it really the man in the car who saved himself.


    Su Xiaoxiao slowly opened her eyes. What appeared in front of her was a beautiful face, golden hair and green eyes. There was a breath of wealth between her eyebrows, but the expression on the man''s face was very angry and seemed to be very angry.


    "You..."


    Su Xiaoxiao looked around. It was in the hotel. That''s right. Su Xiaoxiao pulled the bed tightly with both hands and looked at George nervously with a single face.


    Just when she saw her dirty clothes, the expression on her face suddenly became relaxed.


    "Woman, if you wake up, leave quickly. Besides, remember to call room service for me when you leave. It''s really troublesome."


    Before contacting Moyang, George really didn''t know how long he would stay in the presidential suite. Originally, he wanted to change a room. He hated the smell of women in the room. But then think about it, change the room or will only be more unaccustomed, and finally forget it.


    "Did you just let me leave?"


    Su Xiaoxiao knew how embarrassed she was last night. And now I just wake up. I have to wait until I finish washing. I can''t leave until I take a bath.


    "Woman, don''t you want to go?"


    George looked at Su Xiaoxiao with a disdainful face. Maybe this woman pretended last night. Maybe she was thinking about how to deceive herself.


    "I... I..."


    Looking at the man''s suddenly approaching body, Su Xiaoxiao was startled and pulled the quilt again to protect herself tightly.


    "Woman, I advise you to recognize yourself. You know that a woman like you won''t interest me."


    George is very picky about women. Such a dirty appearance will only stain his eyes.


    Listening to George''s words, Su Xiaoxiao could no longer control her tears. At last, she burst into tears.


    It turned out that she has always been so despised. Now she finally understands why brother Qin Yu doesn''t like himself.


    "Hey, I said woman, what''s the matter with you?"


    George really didn''t expect this woman to be so changeable. When I just saw myself, I was still alert. Now I have become crying again.


    "I''m really sorry, sir, and thank you last night. I''ll get up and leave right away."


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t answer George''s question directly, but just got ready to get up.


    Maybe she ran too much last night. As soon as she left bed, Su Xiaoxiao felt her legs weak and fell down directly.


    Su Xiaoxiao was ready to have close contact with the ground, but she fell into a soft embrace.


    "You''re such a trouble woman."


    George thought he would watch the woman fall, but he didn''t know why he would stretch out his hand to hold her.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at the man, looked at the black spots on the white bathrobe, and apologized.


    "I''m really sorry, sir. Since I soiled your clothes, I think I need to clean them."


    Sue smiled at George. Although the man looked cold and inhumane on the surface, Su Xiaoxiao knew that his heart was not like this. Otherwise he wouldn''t have reached for himself just now.


    "Woman, what are you talking about?"


    Looking at Su Xiaoxiao''s grin, George felt unnatural.

 Chapter 340

    Su Xiaoxiao stopped talking. Now she just wants to have a good look at how embarrassed she is now.


    "Hey, I said woman, you..."


    George has never been so neglected by women.


    Su Xiaoxiao turned to George and smiled.


    "My name is Su Xiaoxiao..."


    With that, George heard only a bang and the bathroom door was closed.


    Su Xiaoxiao, was that woman telling herself her name just now. George kept talking in his heart. Su Xiaoxiao, Su Xiaoxiao, I have to say that the name is quite catchy.


    George, what the hell are you thinking. George rubbed the fine hair on his forehead. What''s the matter with him.


    Didi didi


    While George was annoyed by his behavior, his cell phone kept ringing.


    George looked at his cell phone and there was no call. Is it


    George looked at the mobile phone on the bed with disgust. The mobile phone case was covered with mud.


    George didn''t want to answer, but as soon as the cell phone bell stopped, it rang again and again. George was even more upset. Forget it, George didn''t even pick up his cell phone. He just swiped it with his hand and the phone was connected.


    "Xiaoxiao, it''s me, brother Qin Yu. Where are you now?"


    George didn''t expect that there was a man on the other end of the phone. Brother Qin Yu, listen to this name. The man on the other end of the phone seems to be very familiar with the woman. I don''t know why, George felt a little stuffy at the thought of this. No, that dirty woman, how can it be.


    "Su Xiaoxiao is taking a bath. If you''re all right, I''ll hang up."


    Listening to the voice from the other end of the phone, Qin Yu''s face is green. How can he be a man. Did something happen to me.


    "Say, who are you and why can you receive a small call."


    Qin Yu''s tone was full of anxiety. The hand holding the mobile phone even trembled.


    George didn''t expect that the person on the other end of the phone would question himself. He didn''t bother to explain to a stranger.


    After washing, Su Xiaoxiao looked at her white self in the mirror and nodded with satisfaction. Just looking at herself in the mirror, she really thought she had gone to hell.


    It''s just... Su Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows are full of embarrassment. The bathroom is really big. She has been looking for it for a while, but she didn''t find her bathrobe. Looking at the wet dirty clothes on the ground, what should she do. Do you still have to wear such dirty clothes. Although she has no obsession with cleanliness, she can''t touch those dirty clothes.


    Su Xiaoxiao knew that there was only that man outside the door. Is there really any trouble for him. Forget it... Let''s go. She can''t stay here all the time.


    Su Xiaoxiao gently opened the door and put his head out.


    "Hey... Hey... Bring me a bathrobe."


    Su Xiaoxiao was afraid that men would not hear him, so she shouted very loudly.


    George was about to hang up his cell phone when Su Xiaoxiao''s voice came. Qin Yu''s face turned white at the other end of the phone.


    It was a small voice. He had just heard it clearly.


    "Little..."


    Before the latter words were spoken, I only heard the sound of beep.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, right? Do you know who you are ordering now?"


    It''s the first time George has been called as a servant.


    "Sir, I really can''t help it. My clothes are wet. I really have no clothes to wear, so please."


    If she could, Su Xiaoxiao really didn''t want to trouble the man in front of her, but she had no choice.


    "What trouble."


    George said so, but he reached out to untie his bathrobe.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    If you speak well, don''t be disrespectful. Su Xiaoxiao quickly closed her eyes.


    "I say you''re a woman who doesn''t know what to do. Don''t you see I''m taking off my bathrobe?"


    Although the presidential suite is large, it is specific that George lives alone, so of course there is only one bathrobe. If the woman wants to wear it now, he can only wear it for her first.


    "Yes... I... I just asked why you took off your bathrobe?"


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know why she stuttered, but she really didn''t understand. She just borrowed her bathrobe. What does it have to do with whether he can take off his bathrobe.


    "You woman, if I don''t take it off, how can I lend it to you?"


    After making trouble for a long time, Su Xiaoxiao understood that there was only one bathrobe.


    "Here you are..." George handed over his bathrobe, but Sue closed her eyes and didn''t reach for it.


    "I said, woman, do you want to wear clothes or don''t you want to wear clothes at all? That''s just to attract me."


    George didn''t know the woman''s mind in front of him. In his heart, all women couldn''t resist his charm and even tried to have some relationship with him, so he thought that Su Xiaoxiao was the same.


    Listening to the man''s words, Su Xiaoxiao certainly understood the hidden meaning of his words. Is she such a woman in the eyes of all men.


    Su Xiaoxiao suddenly opened her eyes and looked at George with deep dissatisfaction. She reached out and directly pulled George''s bathrobe. Without even saying thank you, she slammed the door.


    "You woman..."


    George was about to say something when the bathroom door was opened again.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, George was stunned for a moment. Is the tall woman with fair skin in front of her really the dirty woman just now. That''s a big gap.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at George with a shocked face and looked at herself with pride in her eyes. She knew that although her beauty was not peerless, it was also in the top. Coupled with her perfect figure, many men liked it.


    "Sir, it seems impolite for you to look at me like this."


    Su Xiaoxiao chuckled, which brought back George''s thoughts.


    George, what the hell were you thinking just now. As I said, I won''t be interested in a woman like her.


    George coughed gently to ease his embarrassment. When he spoke again, he returned to his just indifference.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, right? Now that you''ve finished washing, leave here now."


    Now George just wants to make up for his sleep. After a few hours of flight, plus what happened last night, he really didn''t have a good rest.


    "Sir, I..."


    "Well, don''t say thank you to me. What happened last night was purely an accident. If you don''t joke about your life, I don''t think I might save you."


    Su Xiaoxiao really didn''t expect this man to be so direct. Su Xiaoxiao thought that the man was just cold-blooded and warm-hearted. Unexpectedly, he was really a person who looked the same. Just like that, he can say it, which proves that he is really cold-blooded.


    "You... Then I really don''t have to thank you." Su Xiaoxiao suddenly raised her head high and no longer looked at the man in front of her.


    "In that case, you should leave quickly. It''s daytime and you should be safe."


    George thought he wouldn''t mind taking her home this time.


    "Well, I''ll go now."


    Su Xiaoxiao picked up her cell phone and was ready to leave. Just when she had just turned the door handle and was ready to take a step, she abruptly retreated back. Is she stupid? How can she call a car in her bathrobe? If she doesn''t call a car, how can she go home.


    "Why, aren''t you going to go again?"


    Looking at Su Xiaoxiao''s action just now, George felt that he was about to burst out laughing. I have to say, this woman is really funny.


    "Sir, can I bother you for a while? As you know, I have no clothes to wear. I want to wait until I finish washing my clothes and dry them before I leave. What do you think?"


    At the moment, Su Xiaoxiao''s face was full of smiles. I''m kidding. Now that she has a request for that man, how can she be as arrogant as she was just now. If the man is upset and drives himself out of the door, she will be really miserable. At that time, she really doesn''t know how to meet people.


    Seeing that George stopped talking, Su Xiaoxiao could only think that he agreed. Su Xiaoxiao hurried into the room and ran into the bathroom again.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    George couldn''t help laughing. I don''t know if the woman''s ultimate goal is to arouse his interest. If so, she has succeeded. George knew that Su Xiaoxiao had completely aroused his interest in exploration now.


    Su Xiaoxiao has been grinding in the bathroom, but how can this dress dry for a while. She woke up early in the morning and now she hasn''t eaten. Now her stomach is already hungry.


    Su Xiaoxiao put her ears close to the door and listened. There seemed to be no movement outside the door. She thought she might take the opportunity to sneak out. Call room service later and fill your stomach first. After a while, I''ll return the money to the man when I get home.


    George crossed his legs and stared straight at the door. The table in front is full of exquisite food. He was waiting. He wanted to see how long the woman would spend in the bathroom.


    George really felt sick. When would he be willing to spend such a long time waiting for a woman.


    "You... You didn''t go?"


    Su Xiaoxiao had heard that there was no man''s voice outside. She was a little happy. When she was going to call room service, she felt that a strange eye was projecting on herself.


    "Oh, does Miss Su think I have a place to go?"


    It turned out that the woman thought she had left, so she came out. Then he will seize the opportunity to tease her.

 Chapter 341

    This... Su Xiaoxiao really didn''t know how to answer.


    This is the territory of the man in front of him. He can tolerate himself to stay until now. She already feels thankful. Where dare she complain.


    "Sir, I don''t mean that. I just..."


    "George..."


    George didn''t know why he told his name to the strange woman so easily. You know, his name is a symbol of wealth. He didn''t know when he was afraid of trouble. Especially for the woman in front of you.


    "Well..."


    Su xiaoleng was in place and didn''t know how to carry on the conversation smoothly. Does this man no longer hate himself so much, that''s why he told himself his name.


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    Although Su Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, her stomach protested at this time.


    Of course George also heard the voice. Looking at the eyes projected by the man, Su Xiaoxiao''s face turned red in an instant.


    "George, i... can I order a takeout? But don''t worry, I''ll pay you back when I get home."


    Deeply afraid that the man in front of him didn''t believe himself, Su Xiaoxiao patted his chest and promised.


    "Oh, how can I trust you?"


    George''s playfulness is getting bigger and bigger. This woman is really interesting.


    "I... why don''t I leave you my number."


    Su Xiaoxiao took out her mobile phone and was preparing to report a number, but she saw the call record just now.


    "George, did you just take my call?"


    Looking at Su Xiaoxiao, looking at himself nervously, his face was full of seriousness, and George suddenly felt unhappy in his heart. Just now he took a phone call and looked at Su''s small eyes. Why is this phone really so important to her.


    "Yes, your phone kept ringing, so I answered it for you. What''s the problem, or do you want to thank me?"


    The phone he just answered was from brother Qin Yu. He even got through without his own consent. Has brother Qin Yu misunderstood. No, she must call and explain.


    Why can''t I get through? Is brother Qin Yu really angry.


    Looking at Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes, he kept staring at his mobile phone. He was serious without blinking. George felt that it was very inconvenient. Is that man really so important to her.


    "Why, can''t you get through? If you can''t get through, let it go first."


    George tried to sound gentle.


    Because Qin Yu''s phone has been blocked, Su Xiaoxiao''s heart is getting more and more anxious.


    Looking at the face of the man close at hand, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know what was wrong, but she was very angry.


    "Why are you so impolite? Don''t you know you can''t answer other people''s calls without their consent?"


    George really didn''t expect that the woman who was just trembling at herself would yell at herself because of a phone call. It really made him uncomfortable.


    "Hey, I said Su Xiaoxiao, do you know who you''re talking to now? And you dare to spill your resentment against other men on me. Do you know who I am?"


    For the first time, because other men were ignored by women, George didn''t know what it was like in his heart.


    "Brother Qin Yu, brother Qin Yu..."


    George listened to Su''s small mouth shouting the names of other men, his eyes became red, and his heart was unconsciously distressed.


    "Well, don''t be sad. Is he really so important? If so, I''ll call you later to explain, okay? You should be hungry. Now eat first."


    I don''t know why, George was still very angry just now, but looking at Su Xiaoli''s rainy face, he couldn''t get angry any more. The rest was just heartache.


    Su Xiaoxiao just let George pull her and didn''t resist.


    "Xiao, I''ll call you that in the future. How are you? Look at these. Do you like them? If you don''t like them, I''ll give you some more favorite food."


    Su Xiaoxiao saw the food in front of the table. Although I was in a bad mood just now, seeing so much food cleared my gloomy mood.


    George looked at Su Xiaoxiao with shining eyes and nodded reassuringly.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, can you eat slowly? No one robbed you."


    George looked at Su Xiaoxiao, who wolfed down, with a spoiled face.


    "En en..."


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know why the man was so kind to himself in a twinkling of an eye. But she was happy. It''s better to be nice to her than to be cruel to her.


    "I''m full. Thank you, George."


    Su Xiaoxiao put on her mouth and broke her tears into laughter.


    "Silly girl, look at you. It''s all on your mouth."


    Just now, the relationship between the two people became unusually harmonious at this moment.


    Su Xiaoxiao felt the warmth of being taken care of for the first time. Maybe I''m really wrong. If her love with Qin Yu is doomed to die without illness, she is willing to give up now.


    "Little, can we be friends now? In that case, should you tell me about Qin Yu''s man?"


    George is iron hearted. He must know the relationship between Su Xiaoxiao and the man named Qin Yu.


    Su Xiaoxiao thought about it and told George. After saying that, Su Xiaoxiao felt that she was in an unprecedented comfortable mood.


    "Little, shall I call him now to explain?"


    Although he was very reluctant, George still didn''t want to see Su Xiaoxiao sad.


    "Thank you, George, but no."


    Su Xiaoxiao shook his head firmly at George. From this moment on, Su Xiaoxiao, forget Qin Yu, be yourself and live a good life.


    George nodded to Su Xiaoxiao with satisfaction.


    "Let''s go."


    George looked at Su Xiaoxiao and should buy her clothes anyway.


    "Where are you going?"


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at George stretching out his hand and looked puzzled. She didn''t say she was going out.


    "I took you to buy clothes. Didn''t I say I had no clothes to wear?"


    Su Xiaoxiao smiled at George. It turned out that the man in front of him was misunderstood. She hasn''t come home yet. Of course she has no clothes to wear. If you go home, you''ll have clothes to wear.


    "No, no, no... George, you misunderstood. I have clothes to wear. I''m just at home. I''ve just washed my clothes and can dry them later. But I''ll trouble you because I have to bother you for some time."


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at George with an apologetic face. I don''t know how much influence her presence will have on him.


    "Don''t grind your haw. I said I would take you to buy clothes. Are you afraid of returning me? Well, I''ll make it clear to you now. That''s my gift for you. Let''s become friends. Now we can go."


    George doesn''t want to be so timid all the time. It''s really not his personality.


    "But I..."


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at her current dress and couldn''t just leave. After all, she''s still wearing a bathrobe.


    "George, if you have something to do, go and do it. I''ll stay here first. I''ll go home when my clothes are dry."


    Su Xiaoxiao really doesn''t want to bother the man in front of him. It''s really good enough that he can treat himself like this.


    "You are such a troublesome woman..."


    Regardless of Su Xiaoxiao''s wishes, George took her to the door.


    "George... I..."


    Su Xiaoxiao has been retreating into the house. However, there is a great difference between men and women. Su Xiaoxiao can only follow George.


    "George, you..."


    Su Xiaoxiao really didn''t expect that George would hold himself tightly in his arms when he went out of the door. Such intimate contact really made her not used to it.


    "George, I..."


    "Well, little, don''t be shy. Now when I hold you, others can''t see your face."


    Su Xiaoxiao really didn''t expect this man to think so for himself. Suddenly, he felt warm in his heart.


    "Thank you, George."


    In order not to make George too tired, Su Xiaoxiao put her backhand around George''s waist. George''s heart shook when he felt the sudden softness from his waist.


    "Young master, your phone has been ringing just now. I don''t know who called you. Why don''t you look at it now?"


    Aunt Qin knew that just now Qin Yu had been sitting on the sofa looking at his mobile phone. She knew that he must be waiting for someone''s phone. Just now the young master walked away for a while, and the mobile phone rang.


    Qin Yu quickly took his cell phone and looked at the missed call. I dialed directly without thinking about it. But there was only a busy beep at the other end of the phone.


    "Young master, where are you going?"


    Looking at Qin Yu eagerly pick up the coat on the sofa and go out, aunt Qin knows something must have happened.


    "Aunt Qin, if your eldest brother and sister-in-law come back, tell them not to wait for me to eat. Also, you don''t have to leave me dinner tonight."


    Qin Yu doesn''t want to wait any longer. He can''t wait to fly to Su''s house to see the situation now.


    "Miss, this dress really suits you, really."


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at the handbag in her hand. She had bought so many clothes, and tens of thousands of clothes went up. Even a meeting gift is long enough.


    "George, why don''t you go? I really don''t want it."


    Su Xiaoxiao took George and planned to step back outside the mall.


    "Miss Su, this dress really suits you. Just buy it."


    Where would the service staff in the store miss such an opportunity. A look at the temperament of men in front of us, and then look at the handbag in women''s hands. This business can''t be let go so easily.


    "Then wrap it up for me."


    George waved his pen. When Su Xiaoxiao reacted again, the list had already been signed.


    "Miss Su, your boyfriend is very kind to you." The mall service staff only thanked George a thousand times.

 Chapter 342

    Boyfriend, Su Xiaoxiao glanced at the man in front of her with the rest of her eyes. Seeing that he was not angry, Su Xiaoxiao slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    These people in the mall are really talkative. They don''t know George''s temper. If they knew, they probably wouldn''t dare to be so presumptuous.


    Of course George felt that Su Xiaoxiao had been peeping at himself. He just wanted to see what the woman was going to do.


    "Miss Su, please take it. Welcome to come again next time. You two are a perfect match."


    Because of a big business, the service staff all over the mall wanted to thank George and Su Xiaoxiao with compliments. It''s just that every time I say this, Su Xiaoxiao feels a little frightened.


    Finally, Su Xiaoxiao no longer felt embarrassed. She really didn''t know where George''s bottom line was, and she didn''t dare to challenge at will.


    "Everyone, I''m really sorry. He''s not my boyfriend. He''s just..."


    Just what, Su Xiaoxiao suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Listening to Su Xiaoxiao''s words and looking at her anxious face eager to get rid of her relationship, George''s face immediately changed from sunny to cloudy.


    It''s not a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship, is it


    The face of the service staff almost changed, some confused, some jealous, and some even despised. Su Xiaoxiao knew that some people must have misunderstood, but now she didn''t want to explain too much.


    "George, let''s hurry."


    Su Xiaoxiao took George and hurried to the door.


    "George, what are you doing?"


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that after working hard for a long time, George still stood in place. Looking at his eyes, Su Xiaoxiao felt guilty and afraid at the same time. In order to avoid being burned by George''s anger, she had to lower her head again. But Su Xiaoxiao didn''t understand why the man was angry. Did you say something wrong. Just now she had tried her best to explain. Did it still bother George.


    That''s right. Maybe George already has a girlfriend.


    "George, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry about what just happened. It bothered you."


    George looked at Su Xiaoxiao with his head down and his hands stirred together. He didn''t even dare to look at himself anymore. His anger grew stronger and stronger.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, will you die if you don''t speak?"


    When the shop assistants said they were a couple just now, George was extremely satisfied and even slowly fantasized about their scenes together. Unexpectedly, such a bad woman dared to openly oppose him. How could he be in a better mood.


    Su Xiaoxiao knew that the man must be angry. Alas... Su Xiaoxiao could only sigh deeply.


    "Well, George, I''m sorry."


    Su Xiaoxiao knows this man a little. It''s always bad to quarrel in this public place. Su Xiaoxiao took George and went out. Unexpectedly, this man really carried it with her and was unwilling to move his noble steps.


    "George, please, let''s go."


    Su Xiaoxiao can only look at the man in front of her with pathetic eyes and try to please.


    George looked at Su Xiaoxiao and thought it over. He doesn''t want to be too anxious. It''s bad to be anxious about some things. He will treat Su Xiaoxiao with his greatest patience.


    "Come on, I''ll take you home."


    Looking at Su Xiaoxiao, who had been dressed neatly, George nodded with satisfaction.


    "You... You''re going to take me home."


    Su Xiaoxiao thought he would be very impatient if he bothered the man for so long. In fact, at the beginning, he also urged him to leave. How come he doesn''t feel troublesome now.


    "No... no, I''ll just take a taxi. I really bothered you last night. I''m really sorry. I''ll invite you to dinner when I have a chance."


    Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to cause any more trouble. If her mother sees a man take her home, she won''t have to ask questions again. To be honest, Su Xiaoxiao knows nothing about the man in front of her. Besides knowing his name. How can such a person resist his mother''s interrogation.


    Looking at Su Xiaoxiao''s trying to push off and his helpless face, George''s mood became unhappy again.


    "Why, have you always lived with your brother Qin Yu, so you don''t want me to take you home."


    George knew how jealous his words were. They were forced out of his teeth.


    How is that possible. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that this man could really do oolong. When did she say she lived with brother Qin Yu.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t want to explain. She hasn''t known the man in front of her for a long time. Although we have said that we can become friends with each other, at least there must be an adaptation process. In fact, she also felt that there was no need to explain. But now looking at the man''s expression, maybe she has to explain. Maybe George would be angry again if he didn''t explain. But Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know that George had already been angry.


    "George, you misunderstood. How could I live with brother Qin Yu? I don''t want you to take me home because I don''t want to trouble you. You don''t know..."


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know whether to go on. Although his mother is powerful, he is also his mother after all. It''s not good to talk about it in front of an outsider.


    George looked at Su Xiaoxiao, who wanted to stop talking, and his mood was even worse.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, make up a lie for me again. I want to hear the truth, otherwise don''t tell it."


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know why the man shouted at himself. What she wanted to say was the truth. Just haven''t figured out what to say yet.


    "Well, well, I''m afraid of you. In fact, I''m worried that my mommy will interrogate you when she sees you. I''m really afraid of causing you trouble."


    Su Xiaoxiao held her mouth and said what she wanted to say.


    The man who had just turned black became smiling at this moment.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at the man in front of her suspiciously. What he had just said made him so happy.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, in that case, I should send you home. You don''t know that I just like being questioned by others."


    Su Xiaoxiao took out her ears. What? She just heard right. The man said he liked being questioned most. Is he confused.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, what are you waiting for? Get in the car quickly."


    George can''t wait for a moment. Now he has more important things to do, so there is no need to urge Moyang.


    This... Su Xiaoxiao really doesn''t know whether to get on the bus or not. It''s really good for a man who knows only one day to send himself home.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, if you grind your haw like this again, I''ll get out of the car and hold you myself."


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at the man with a serious face. It didn''t seem to be joking. Forget it, she''d better take the initiative, otherwise, the man may really take action himself.


    "Is that right? By the way, send the seat belt."


    Su Xiaoxiao really wanted to roll her eyes at the man in front of her. Is this the cold man I just saw? Since when did he become such a chicken woman.


    "I said Qin Yu, you''d better go. The little girl doesn''t know where she has gone. I really don''t know when she will go home."


    NianWei looked at Qin Yu sitting in the living room and didn''t know what to do.


    NianWei now knows Qin Yu, and Qin Yu can''t easily offend her. Just sitting in your own home all the time is really not the way. Nian Wei also made an appointment to have a beauty salon with other wives. Seeing that the appointed time is coming.


    In fact, the most strange thing is small. I don''t know when this girl became so ignorant. The cell phone doesn''t answer, so I''ve been wasting my time.


    Qin Yu listened to the sound of the clock moving, and his heart was also very worried. He knew that if he didn''t see Su Xiaoxiao today, he wouldn''t go at all.


    "Aunt Nian, why don''t you do that. If you have anything to do, you can do it. I''ll just wait here alone."


    Of course, Qin Yu sees the anxiety on NianWei''s face.


    "This..."


    Nian Wei certainly wants to leave. But Qin Yu is not an ordinary person. If he just leaves him here, it''s not good to be known by his husband.


    "Madam, miss is back, just..."


    The housekeeper looked at the woman in the videophone. She was really the lady of her own family, but who was the man next to her.


    "This is dead..."


    NianWei just wanted to scold. She just looked at Qin Yu standing next to her and shut up.


    "Mommy... Brother Qin Yu..."


    Su Xiaoxiao really didn''t expect to see brother Qin Yu in his home. But what''s the matter? Why did brother Qin Yu come to his house.


    Su Xiaoxiao quickly broke away from George''s hands. It would be bad if brother Qin Yu misunderstood.


    Nian Wei and Qin Yu looked at Su Xiaoxiao and both directly turned their eyes to George. Who is this foreign man, why did Xiaoxiao come back with him, and what is the relationship between them.


    These three questions hovered in Nian Wei and Qin Yu''s mind.


    Brother Qin Yu, the man staring at himself now is Qin Yu in Su Xiaoxiao''s mouth.


    George looked at Qin Yu contemptuously. Although this man is also sunny and handsome, he is far from himself.


    "Small, don''t introduce it. This beautiful young lady must be my aunt."


    George looked at NianWei with a smile and said something he had never said to please her. But when his eyes turned to Qin Yu, they were full of hostility.


    Although NianWei didn''t know who the foreign man was, what he said made her very happy. Unconsciously, NianWei smiled at George.

 Chapter 343

    Su Xiaoxiao looked silly at that time. Her harsh mother would smile so gently at a strange man. She wondered if she was wrong.


    "Xiaoxiao, who is this? Why don''t you plan to introduce it to Mommy?"


    Su Xiaoxiao was completely stupid at this time. What happened to mother today.


    "Aunt, there''s no need for a little introduction. Let me introduce myself. My name is George. I''m a little boyfriend."


    Taking advantage of Qin Yu''s presence, George wants to establish a relationship with Su Xiaoxiao. Although this development speed is indeed faster, George doesn''t want to dream too much.


    "Is it true that you are a little boyfriend?"


    Although I have a good impression of the man in front of me, if it is really my daughter''s boyfriend, she should have a good cross examination. NianWei doesn''t want her daughter to associate with people in a muddle headed way.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, is this man really your boyfriend?"


    Qin Yu''s face became dark and his tone became unkind.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t expect Qin Yu to be so angry. Brother Qin Yu doesn''t like her, and hasn''t he gone to find Ling Feier. Why did he appear in his home? And now, Su Xiaoxiao still feels that he seems angry.


    "Little, tell mommy what''s going on?"


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at Nian Wei with a puzzled face and Qin Yu with angry eyes. She really didn''t know how to answer.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at George with angry eyes. The men in front of him were talking nonsense. If he didn''t talk nonsense, there wouldn''t be so many things.


    "George, explain yourself to my mommy."


    Su Xiaoxiao directly throws George to her Mommy. All she has to do now is explain to brother Qin Yu. Although she knows that maybe brother Qin Yu doesn''t care about her explanation, she still needs to say.


    "Little, what do you want me to say to my aunt? Are we boyfriend and girlfriend? And you forgot, last night..."


    George made a pun. Su Xiaoxiao knew it, but Nian Wei and Qin Yu didn''t know it.


    Qin Yu thought of the phone. Is it the foreign man who answered the phone.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I''m really disappointed in you."


    Qin Yu didn''t look at Su Xiaoxiao any more. He turned and planned to leave.


    "Brother Qin Yu, you misunderstood. You really misunderstood. I''m not... I''m not with him... George, are you talking?"


    Because of her eagerness, Su Xiaoxiao couldn''t even say a complete sentence.


    Looking at Su Xiaoxiao whose face was red, George was very reluctant. He could see that the man named Qin Yu didn''t trust Su Xiaoxiao. If he did, his attitude would not be so indifferent.


    "Little, let''s not force others. Since he wants to go, let him go. Let''s sit down now. I think my aunt still has a lot of questions to ask me?"


    George was very rude and sat directly on the sofa.


    "Little, come here."


    Nian Wei is also optimistic about Qin Yu, but just now she clearly saw Qin Yu''s attitude towards her daughter. She''d better take some time to get to know the man in front of her now. If Qin Yu is unreliable, at least she can count on the man in front of her.


    "Brother Qin Yu, can you not go? Can you listen to my explanation?"


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t want to drag Qin Yu, but begged in a low voice. Maybe this is her last chance.


    Listening to Su Xiaoxiao''s low voice, she even choked slightly. Qin Yu''s heart has begun to shake. Maybe he can really go back and listen to Su Xiaoxiao''s explanation. Maybe he just misunderstood.


    "Little, is your dress...?"


    When NianWei sat on the sofa, she saw the clothes on her daughter. This dress is new now. It''s just on the market. One set costs more than 100000. Small clothes are bought with me. How can I buy such expensive clothes.


    "Aunt, you said this dress. It''s a small gift from me. It''s all in this handbag. It''s all my fault. I was too careless last night. I didn''t blame me for the dirty little clothes."


    George deliberately said something ambiguous. If Qin Yu really loved Xiao, he would turn around and listen to Xiao''s explanation patiently. If he doesn''t even want to listen to an explanation, it''s no wonder he.


    "George, you... Stop talking."


    Su Xiaoxiao really didn''t expect that a seemingly serious man would say such a careless word. And it makes people think it''s wrong.


    "Little, look at you. You''re shy."


    Nian Wei also looked at the handbags. They were all international famous brands. It seems that the identity of this foreign man is really not simple. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so generous.


    Qin Yu, do you want to hear more? What else do you want to hear. Isn''t that enough to hear.


    "Brother Qin Yu, brother Qin Yu, don''t go..."


    Su Xiaoxiao watched Qin Yu step forward and couldn''t care whether he was reserved or not. In the process of chasing Qin Yu, Su Xiaoxiao had already thrown these out of the sky.


    "Little, come back."


    NianWei quickly reached out and grabbed Su Xiaoxiao. She can''t just let her daughter go. The foreign man doesn''t know well himself.


    "Mommy, let me go. I''m going to chase brother Qin Yu."


    I don''t know why Su Xiaoxiao felt very uneasy. If brother Qin Yu really misunderstands her relationship with George, she will never have a chance to be with brother Qin Yu again.


    "Little, don''t forget that you are a woman. Is it really good for a woman to take the initiative?"


    Listening to George''s words, Su Xiaoxiao was stunned at once.


    Yes, even Westerners like George know that women should be reserved. How can she forget it. Isn''t it enough to chase yourself for so many years. Often when she is heartbroken, who is the woman brother Qin Yu thinks about. There will always be only Ling Feier, only Ling Feier.


    George kept staring at Su Xiaoxiao. Of course, he also saw the sadness in her eyes. He didn''t want to be so cruel. But he also knew that if the words were not cruel, how could su Xiaoxiao know heartache. If the heart is not painful enough, how can you realize it.


    "OK, Xiaoxiao. Since Qin Yu is gone, let''s have a good chat."


    Nian Wei is not in a hurry to go out. What makes her look forward to now is the identity of the foreign man.


    Su Xiaoxiao was pulled by her mother to sit on the sofa.


    NianWei even deliberately vacated her seat and asked Su Xiaoxiao to sit with George.


    "Aunt, if you want to know anything, just ask. I must know everything and say everything."


    George looked at NianWei patiently. He was ready to be interrogated.


    "What do you say, you are... Is it true?"


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at George with an apologetic face. She really didn''t expect her mother to be so excited.


    "George, aunt just wants to ask you now, are you really our little boyfriend?"


    Nian Wei still can''t believe that the president of the famous ty consortium in city B has a crush on his daughter. If so, is she... Is she...


    Nian Wei was so excited that she couldn''t even think. The eldest daughter is with Moyang, and now the younger daughter is with the president of ty consortium. Has she become the richest mother-in-law.


    "Mommy, can you stop doing this?"


    Su Xiaoxiao was really defeated by her mother. How could mother be so rude.


    "Little, you are so kind. Mommy knows you can''t be worse than your sister."


    NianWei looked at her little daughter with appreciation. This time, she finally felt that her little daughter had become smart.


    "Mommy, you misunderstood me. I just said that George and I are actually friends. George just likes to joke, and his words can''t be taken seriously. George, you say a word. Tell my mommy clearly?"


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at George anxiously. How can this man be so calm now.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t be embarrassed. Aunt is not an outsider. By the way, aunt, I think you seem to be very interested in these brands of clothes. Otherwise, Xiaoxiao and I will take you to buy clothes now and we will eat out later. What do you think?"


    "OK... That''s great."


    NianWei looked at George and liked it more and more. Although not from a country, the man in front of us is really handsome and rich. It''s a perfect match to be with George.


    "Mommy, don''t you have a lot of clothes. And George, you said you''d have something to do later. Don''t accompany me and Mommy."


    Su Xiaoxiao really doesn''t want to go out with George anymore. Su Xiaoxiao knew that if she went out with her mother, some things would be noisy. She really has nothing to do with George. She really doesn''t want to get into unnecessary trouble.


    "Little, you girl... Come with me."


    NianWei really didn''t expect Su Xiaoxiao to say such a thing. I know how to save before I get married.


    "Mommy, what are you doing?"


    When NianWei closed the door, Su Xiaoxiao felt the pain in her ears.


    "Mommy, what are you doing? I''m not a child anymore. Why do you pinch my ears?"


    Su Xiaoxiao really didn''t understand. She didn''t say anything wrong just now.


    "Little, George just said he would take me to buy clothes. Why, don''t you want me as a Mommy when you have a boyfriend?"


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at NianWei''s angry face and finally understood what was going on.


    Alas, except for sighing, Su Xiaoxiao really didn''t know what else to say.


    "Dead girl, do you remember what Mommy said just now? If you don''t remember, I''ll tell you again."


    NianWei''s face has shown impatience. Su Xiaoxiao knew that if she refuted again, her mother would still be reluctant, and she could only nod.

 Chapter 344

    "Dead girl, what''s your expression? Don''t you know to smile. People who don''t know think I abused you?"


    NianWei looked at Su Xiaoxiao''s mourning face and was in a bad mood. Nian Wei actually knows Su Xiaoxiao''s worries. Qin Yu can accept them, but others'' thoughts are not on her daughter at all. She can only help her daughter.


    "George, I..."


    Su Xiaoxiao really didn''t know how to say her mother''s orders.


    George understood everything when he looked at Sue''s embarrassment.


    "Aunt, you see it''s getting late. Let''s go early. We can visit more then."


    In, Wei was already happy to see George urging herself. But on the surface, it pretends to be pinched, and the appearance of elders is also necessary.


    Su Xiaoxiao really felt that her mother was very hypocritical, and she could only sigh at the bottom of her heart.


    Su Xiaoxiao was really speechless to her mother. Does she want to buy all the expensive clothes in the mall. If she did this, wouldn''t she even have to pay him for these clothes if she wasn''t with George.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at George and walked around with his mother with a smile. Su Xiaoxiao felt that she was like a transparent person and couldn''t get a word in.


    Nian Wei is more and more satisfied with this George. It can even be said that her satisfaction has exceeded that of Moyang. For himself, Moyang has always been high above everything else. After so many years of contact with Su Yuan, he has never taken himself to the mall, let alone bought himself such expensive clothes.


    "George, it''s really lucky for us to have a boyfriend like you."


    Because George and NianWei even looked at Su Xiaoxiao differently. Su Xiaoxiao also deeply felt it. But is this really a mother''s attitude towards her daughter? Su Xiaoxiao was a little confused.


    "Aunt, in fact, I should be honored to meet such a beautiful and generous girl like Xiao. I really feel very happy."


    George said this to Nian Wei, but more to Su Xiaoxiao. He just wanted Su Xiaoxiao to know that he was really interested in her, not just for fun.


    "Xiaoxiao, you are so lucky."


    As a passer-by, NianWei certainly saw the deep feeling in George''s eyes. Nian Wei knew that George was sincere to his daughter. That would be great.


    "Mommy, can you stop talking?"


    Su Xiaoxiao was really defeated by her mother. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know what George thought of herself, but she felt that she had lost face in front of George.


    "You girl, Mommy is really happy for you. What''s good about Qin Yu, family background and..."


    Nian Wei wanted to brainwash Su Xiaoxiao. But looking at George next to him, I really don''t think it''s appropriate. If you say so, George should have misunderstood.


    "Well, well, aunt, little, let''s talk about something else."


    George doesn''t want to hear anything about Qin Yu, which will only make him more depressed.


    The doctors in the doctor''s office looked at the angry dark sun and were frightened one by one.


    Dr. Ling is a living man. How can they know where she is going.


    Moyang''s eyes became red. Didn''t this woman come to work. Does that mean she won''t come to work in the future. Is it because of herself? She just doesn''t want to see herself.


    "Did Dr. Ling go out today?"


    Although he can''t find out the result in the office, it doesn''t mean he will just forget it.


    "Director mo..."


    The nurse in charge of registering the doctor''s visit list looked at the man in front of him and felt flattered. When did director Mo come here. Every time she can only look at director Mo from a distance. Now director Mo is standing in front of her and so close. The little nurse is surprised and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Did Dr. Ling go out today?"


    Moyang has no patience and has been waiting here. Now he just wants to know where Ling Feier has gone and whether she is still in the hospital.


    Dr. Ling, the little nurse reacted. Director Mo was just asking himself.


    "Director Mo, I''m sorry. I''ll check the records now."


    The little nurse looked at Moyang''s increasingly impatient face, and her hands operating the computer began to shake.


    "Is this your efficiency?"


    Moyang''s tone also began to become irritable. He knew he had reached the edge of anger.


    "Director Mo, I''m really sorry. I''ve been..."


    The little nurse knew that she shouldn''t make excuses at this time.


    When I saw Ling Feier''s shift record in the medical system, the little nurse was secretly relieved.


    "Director Mo, Dr. Ling''s shift schedule is..."


    "Well, stop grinding. Just print it to me."


    The little nurse nervously handed the printed note to Moyang.


    Moyang''s stingy eyes looked directly at the paper, as if to see through the paper. Ling Feier, how are you. I dare to go to the andrology clinic without my consent.


    Moyang tightened the white paper with both hands, and his steps became more and more hurried.


    After being busy for a while, Ling Feier felt that her forehead was full of fine sweat. The outpatient service is really not as easy as expected.


    Ling fei''er looked at the medical record list on the table. She only looked at several patients. They all had low back pain. It''s not too old.


    "Ling Feier, how are you?"


    The cry of fury was directly transmitted to Ling Feier''s ears. Ling Feier, the owner of this voice, is very familiar.


    Moyang, I''ve already inquired about it today. Moyang didn''t go out of the clinic today and didn''t arrange surgery. How could he come to the hospital.


    "Director mo..."


    Several doctors in the andrology department who sat with Ling Feier also looked at each other. Director Mo has never come to check the class. How can he come to andrology.


    "Dr. Ling, do you still call?"


    There are still many patients below. We can''t just stop like this.


    "Continue..."


    Ling Feier didn''t look at Moyang. She went to work normally and didn''t do anything wrong. What can she be nervous about.


    "Next..."


    Seeing that it was finally his turn, patient B quickly picked up the medical record and came to Ling Feier.


    Ling Feier was a little confused when she looked at the introduction of her condition on the medical record. It would be inconvenient for her to examine this case.


    Looking at Ling Feier''s cold face, patient B''s mood suddenly became unstable.


    "Doctor, am I hopeless?"


    Ling Feier knows that she is not only a woman at the moment, but also a white angel who saves the lives and heals the wounded. How can she worry the patients because of the inconvenience.


    "It''s all right. Come in with me."


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier''s busy appearance and regarded him as a transparent person. She even took the man into the room. If she said so


    Moyang quickly grabbed the case list in Ling Feier''s hand. Looking at the details above, Moyang''s dark face is more like dripping water at the moment.


    "You take him, now."


    Moyang threw the medical record sheet to a male doctor. Without thinking about it, he directly took Ling Feier''s hand and dragged it outside the Department.


    "Moyang, what are you doing? I have to help the patient see a doctor."


    Ling Feier knows the list on the computer. After reading this, there are many patients behind.


    "I''m sick, too. Are you so desperate, Dr. Ling? I''ve requisitioned Dr. Ling. As for the patients in Dr. Ling''s hands, you two will divide them."


    The boss of this department has spoken. There is no reason not to listen.


    "Dr. Ling, why don''t you get busy with director Mo first. Your patients have us. Don''t worry."


    The male doctor in the Department nodded to Ling Feier. Reassure her. Now they really want Ling Feier to leave quickly. They have never seen director Mo''s ugly face, and they don''t want to cause trouble.


    "This..."


    As a doctor, Ling Feier can see that Moyang has nothing. If it''s really something, I can''t use her. She majored in andrology. Is it


    Ling fei''er slapped herself on the head. Ling Feier, what are you thinking. How could Moyang get that problem. Ling Feier, I told you not to think about it. You still think about it.


    Although Moyang was angry with Ling Feier, his eyes would still involuntarily pay attention to her.


    What is this woman doing? Does she really think her head is made of elm? Can''t it be broken.


    "Dr. Ling, did you hear what I said? If you hear me, follow me."


    This time, Moyang must ask Ling Feier carefully and persuade her to give up her current job.


    "This..."


    Moyang doesn''t want to wait patiently for Ling Feier to say this and that.


    "Moyang, let me go. This is a hospital. You can''t do this to me..."


    I haven''t said the word yet. Just because of a look in Moyang''s eyes, Ling Feier still swallowed it into her stomach.


    "Moyang, I can go by myself. Just let me go."


    Ling Feier knows that she must not be brave at the moment. She can only talk to Moyang well.


    Ling Feier thought that Moyang would let go of her if she listened to her words. Unexpectedly, he was indifferent and still held his hand firmly. The man didn''t know how much effort he made. Ling Feier felt bursts of pain from her arm.


    "Moyang, where are you taking me?"


    Ling Feier has been struggling desperately, but she can''t get rid of the shackles of Moyang at all. It made his arm more and more painful. Now Ling Feier didn''t resist at all, so she let Moyang pull her away.


    Moyang didn''t answer Ling Feier''s words. He''s angry now. Moyang is really afraid that he will not control his emotions. If he really hurts fei''er at that time, it will not be very good.

 Chapter 345

    "Moyang, can you say a word?"


    Seeing that Moyang kept silent, he just took himself to the operating room. Ling Feier''s heart sank fiercely at this time. Didn''t Moyang deceive himself. Is he really sick.


    "Moyang, can you stop? I have some..."


    Moyang looked back at Ling Feier. Looking at her flushed face, I thought she was very tired. Indeed, he walked too fast today.


    "Moyang, I......"


    Ling Feier knew she shouldn''t hesitate like that. I''m worried about Moyang. Why can''t I say it happily.


    Ling Feier didn''t expect that Moyang would suddenly stop. Because she was just thinking about her mind, Ling Feier didn''t have time to brake. With a bang, she directly hit Moyang''s back.


    Ling Feier felt that the sore nose was almost not her own.


    Ling Feier hurriedly covered her nose with her hands and looked at Moyang with a painful face.


    Looking at Moyang''s fake deep face, it seems that there is still a trace of smile on it. Ling Feier''s heart can''t be happy anymore.


    "Moyang, do you mean it? If my nose is broken, you have to compensate me."


    Ling Feier doesn''t want to forget it. Moyang is too overbearing.


    "Ling fei''er, who are you blaming yourself for? Can''t you see that I just wanted to stop. You bumped into me foolishly. What are you?"


    Ling fei''er just touched her nose and burst into tears. It''s really fun. Moyang just tried to hold back, but he couldn''t help laughing at last.


    "Moyang, you are... Hum, it''s really kind. If I knew you would say that, I wouldn''t care about you."


    "Phil, what did you just say? Did you say you care about me? Is it true?"


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect that he would say so casually that the man in front of him would be so excited. She hasn''t cared about him for a day or two. She hasn''t seen him so excited before.


    "Phil, you said, have you remembered every bit of being with me? I knew how you could forget me. You will never forget me."


    Ling Feier looked at the man who had just looked serious and serious, but now she was happy to dance like a child.


    "Director Mo, this is the hospital."


    Looking at the people coming and going in the corridor, Ling Feier couldn''t help but pull down the corner of Moyang''s clothes. Does this man know his current environment.


    "Phil, I''m so happy. Do you know what I want to do most now?"


    Ling Feier looked at the man in front of her with a puzzled face. She is not a worm in his stomach. How could she know what he wants to do most now.


    "Moyang, you''ve gone too far."


    Looking at the crowd pointing around, Ling Feier really wanted to dig a crack and bury herself. How could Moyang do this to her. Legally, she is a married man, and so is Moyang. In front of so many people again, doesn''t he want to stay in the hospital.


    Looking at Ling Feier''s angry cheeks, Moyang was not angry. He had just done what he wanted to do most. So now, it''s time to continue what you haven''t done.


    "Moyang, what else do you want to do? I''ve said it several times. I don''t know you. I really don''t know you. Why can''t you just let me go. If I don''t do well enough, just tell me directly. There''s no need to run on me like this."


    Ling fei''er''s voice became choked. What did she do wrong? Why did Moyang just refuse to let her go.


    Moyang looked at the tears on Ling Feier''s face and really wanted to comfort her, but she finally held back. He wants Ling Feier to remember that he won''t be against himself at will in the future.


    Moyang pressed down his heartache and his face became serious again.


    "Dr. Ling, didn''t I make it clear just now? I''m sick and I need you to check me."


    Press the thumb print and the door of the special operating room opens with a slap.


    Moyang quickly pulled Ling Feier into the room and locked the door.


    Ling Feier vented her emotions and thought again and again. She wouldn''t let Moyang look down on her. Just check him up. She has checked so many, and there is no difference between Moyang and me.


    Moyang has always stressed that he is not feeling well, but he hasn''t told her what''s wrong. It''s just that even if it''s an examination, it should be OK just now. Why don''t you get Moyang''s private operating room.


    "Moyang, what do you mean?"


    Ling Feier felt that she and Moyang had been in for a long time. Moyang didn''t say a word. Ling Feier was worried.


    "Phil, I''m really sick. Don''t you really know where I''m sick?"


    Ling Feier didn''t expect that Moyang would look at herself with such hot eyes.


    Ling Feier has seen her indulgence and tolerance to herself and her cruel distrust in Moyang''s eyes, but she has never seen such hot eyes. It seems that just this glance can warm her whole heart.


    Ling Feier raised her hand involuntarily and gently touched Moyang''s face.


    Moyang just stood there motionless, feeling the hand of his favorite woman across his cheek. That familiar feeling, gently soft. Moyang knew that Feier must be afraid that her nails were too long and hurt her. Now Moyang is more sure. Ling Feier must have remembered herself. Although Phil was still reluctant to admit it.


    "Phyl, you remember me. Don''t lie to me again, will you?"


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier with a pleading face. He really can''t stand this ambiguity.


    Does Ling Feier want to forgive him. The pain suffered five years ago is really going to be forgotten. And the poor child died because of his cruel mother. Have you really forgotten all these hatred.


    Ling Feier clenched her hands. She felt that her nails had fallen deeply into the meat, but she didn''t feel any pain.


    She never wanted to hate someone, but sometimes she still couldn''t help it.


    "Director Mo, you really recognize the wrong person. Well, let me check your body now. I just don''t know what''s wrong with director mo."


    Moyang has just asked himself. Ling Feier knew that she already knew it, but she still didn''t dare to guess easily. She can''t afford to gamble and lose, so she doesn''t want to gamble anymore.


    Why, why is Phyl just unrecognizable. Obviously he has seen it.


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier whose expression became cold and alienated. A sense of powerlessness rushed into his mind.


    "Fei''er, do you really like Qin Mo? Is that why you have been avoiding me like this? Just do you know that you are undoubtedly inserting a knife in my heart to avoid me like this? Do you really want to see me die of heartache?"


    Moyang is not scaring Ling Feier. This is really the biggest feeling in his heart now.

 Chapter 346

    Since when did the woman in front of her always pull herself and Su yuan together.


    "I have nothing to do with her. She is her and I am me. I don''t want me to say that again."


    Moyang explained impatiently, and the sword eyebrows were tightly locked together.


    It doesn''t matter. Ling Feier''s heart tightened suddenly.


    Did the man really think he was a fool. It doesn''t matter. How could that little boy call him daddy.


    Ling Feier smiled coldly at Mo Yang.


    "Director Mo, I don''t want to care about your private life. I just want to know what''s wrong with you."


    Looking at Moyang, Ling Feier can think of Su Yuan. And, of course, those photos. She really wanted to ask the man why he sent himself such photos. But several times when the words came to my mouth, I still couldn''t ask. She doesn''t want Moyang to know that she cares about him. Maybe some feelings are missed. In five years, both of them have others around them. Ling Feier also wants to pursue the greatest happiness, but she doesn''t dare to be unscrupulous anymore.


    She really doesn''t care about those people. Moyang doesn''t know how she feels now.


    Since she always has such a business tone, he will try his best to cooperate with her.


    "Moyang, what are you doing?"


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect that Moyang would undress and undress in the operating room of the hospital in front of himself. Does he want to


    In instinct, Ling Feier protected her chest with her hands.


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier''s anxious look, which was really angry and funny.


    "Dr. Ling, why, didn''t you just check the patient''s body like this? Don''t forget, you''re a male doctor."


    When Moyang said this, although his face did not change, his heart was choppy. He really didn''t know how Ling Feier examined those people just now. If it were like this, Moyang knew he would go crazy.


    Ling Feier stared at Moyang. Why, is this man an authority even in andrology? Otherwise, he won''t know so much about andrology. Just now, her patients do not need eye observation. They all need the help of instruments. Of course, it''s none of her business. All she has to do is look at the final inspection report.


    Before Moyang came, the patient really needed her naked eye observation, but she was pulled here by Moyang before she did the examination.


    Looking at Ling Feier''s face red and white, Moyang just thought she was remembering, and her face became more and more ugly.


    "Dr. Ling, why, are there any patients who are better than me just now?"


    Moyang didn''t know why he asked, but it came out naturally.


    What the hell is going on in this man''s mind. Ling Feier unconsciously glanced at Moyang with her eyes. Just a glance, but it has made her marvel. The man''s figure is really too standard. For five years, Ling Feier guessed that people like him should be socializing constantly. How come five years later, he still has no fat on his abdomen.


    Although it was only a glance, Ling Feier''s every move could not escape Moyang''s eyes.


    "Well, have you compared it? My figure is definitely the best."


    Moyang looked confidently at the woman in front of him. Just saw the amazement in her eyes, Moyang even became a little complacent.


    "Moyang, what are you talking about?"


    Ling Feier''s face turned red in an instant. Has her behavior just been caught by men. Forget it. Anyway, she was supposed to check him. What''s so awkward.


    "Moyang, what else do you want to do?"


    Seeing that Ling Feier didn''t speak, Moyang''s hands stretched out to his waist again. Can''t he let go of this last constraint.


    "Moyang, that''s enough. It''s ready for inspection."


    Looking at Ling Feier covering her cheeks with her hands and secretly looking at her appearance from her fingers, Moyang''s face showed a smile again.


    "Oh, really. Since Dr. Ling has spoken, let''s listen to Dr. Ling."


    "Dr. Ling, come here. I really feel a little cold."


    Moyang won''t miss any chance. Even if he pretends to be poor, he will get Ling Feier''s attention again.


    Ling Feier heard Moyang say cold, and couldn''t care about anything else. I just want to check him up as soon as possible.


    Moyang felt Ling Feier''s hands across his body. He felt his whole body burning at once. This is an office. Does he


    No, Moyang, you must control it. You can''t scare Fei anymore.


    Ling fei''er, Ling fei''er, where are you looking at. Can you divert your attention.


    That''s all the andrology is about. If you don''t look there, you don''t know if there is something wrong with Moyang. Ling Feier still felt the change of Moyang''s body.


    Looking at the bulging place, Ling Feier quickly dodged to one side. How can this man be emotional anytime and anywhere. She didn''t do anything just now.


    "Moyang, you''d better get dressed quickly. I''ve just checked carefully. You don''t have any problems. You can rest assured."


    Ling Feier felt her voice tremble when she said this.


    "Oh, Dr. Ling, have you really checked carefully? Are you sure I have no problem, but why do I feel uncomfortable all over? It''s hot and I feel like I have a fever."


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier''s red face and unconsciously wanted to tease her again.


    Ling Feier looked at the man in front of her. How did she know why his body was like this. In fact, Ling Feier didn''t understand it at all. She just didn''t want to think about it.


    She is a woman. How can she say something well.


    Looking at the woman''s increasingly red face, Moyang''s mood is getting better and better. Moyang knew that Ling Feier must know it in his mind, but he was embarrassed to say it.


    "How''s it going, Dr. Ling? Am I going to die?" Ling Feier really didn''t expect that Moyang would look at her with such pathetic eyes. What the hell does this man mean. Obviously, he is the authority of surgery, and he knows his body well. Why bother to embarrass himself at this time.


    "Dr. Ling, you are talking. Is this the professional ethics you should have as a medical staff?" Looking at Ling Feier, she didn''t speak, but looked at herself in a daze. Moyang''s anger came up unconsciously.


    For five years, the man''s temper is still so uncertain. Ling Feier doesn''t even know which moment the man is happy or unhappy. In other words, it is possible that the man may be happy one second and angry the next.


    "Moyang, what do you want? I''ve already said that you''re in good health. There''s no problem. I''ve checked carefully. What else are you dissatisfied with?"


    "Oh, have you really checked carefully? Let''s talk about it. Did you just check for those people?" Thinking that Ling Feier had seen other men''s bodies like this, Moyang''s mood became more depressed.


    I don''t know why. Hearing what Moyang said, Ling Feier was even a little complacent. Is the man just jealous of himself. Ling Feier, what are you thinking. Don''t you forget who he was with last night. There will never be only one woman around him.


    "Director Mo, you are also a doctor. You must know very well. Well, I should go. There are many people waiting for me at the clinic." Ling Feier doesn''t want to waste time with Moyang all the time.


    "Ling Feier, how are you? Don''t you say it? I have some ways to ask you to speak."


    Moyang doesn''t care about any gentleman. Over the years, his desire for Ling Feier has reached the verge of collapse.


    "Moyang, what are you doing? Let go of me. This is a doctor..."


    Before the hospital said it, it was swallowed by Moyang.


    "Moyang, don''t do this..."


    Ling fei''er pushed Mo Yang with both hands, and tried to persuade him in the breathing space.


    Ling Feier''s eyes kept staring at the door. She was really afraid that the door would open suddenly. What would they say if they were seen.


    "Phyl, I..."


    Because Moyang''s body is not covered by clothes, Ling Feier can clearly feel the heat of his body.


    It''s just that Ling Feier doesn''t understand. She clearly told Moyang that she didn''t remember him, so why did Moyang still cling to her. Don''t Moyang want to let go even if he is a stranger. Then why is he so close to himself. Is it a simple desire to conquer.


    Moyang also knows that the time and place are inappropriate, but he really can''t control it.


    Ling Feier knows that no matter how hard she struggles, it won''t help. All she can do now is bear it silently.


    Felt that Ling Feier no longer pushed herself, but her body didn''t respond at all. Although the body was very uncomfortable, Moyang stopped all his movements. He really doesn''t want to hurt Phil. He really regretted that time in five years.


    "Moyang, I......"


    Ling Feier didn''t know why Moyang suddenly stopped, but she just felt very wronged. It''s just that Lingfei really can''t say that she hates you.


    Looking at Ling Feier''s face with rain, Moyang''s mood is not getting better.


    "Phyl, you really forgot me. Has my proximity really made you so unbearable? If so, you can go. I won''t go to you again in the future."

 Chapter 347

    Ling Feier looked at Moyang''s painful expression and couldn''t say anything if she got rid of the relationship.


    "Ling Feier, if you have anything to say, just say it. I can stand it."


    Looking at Ling Feier''s appearance of wanting to talk and stopping, Moyang''s mood became dull.


    "I..."


    Ling Feier really doesn''t know what to say. She has seen Moyang''s determination. Ling Feier knew that if she said anything heartless now, Moyang would take it seriously. It''s very possible that they really broke off. But she really couldn''t bear it. At the thought of completely breaking off the relationship with Moyang, Ling Feier''s mood became very heavy and couldn''t be happy.


    "Moyang, I......"


    Ling Feier really doesn''t know what to say.


    "Dr. Ling, you''d better say it. I don''t need to say more. You know it. As for you, I really don''t understand."


    For so many years, what great storms have Moyang never experienced. It''s just Ling Feier. He can''t let go. Knowing that there would be pain, he was desperate to fall in love with her, and even never regretted it.


    Ling Feier thought for a while, but she still spoke.


    "Moyang, didn''t you say we used to be lovers? Can you give me more time to recall our past events?"


    Ling Feier knows that only by saying so can she win more time and think clearly what she wants.


    "Fei''er, you mean..."


    The dark sun''s dark face immediately became happy. Phil means he''s willing to give himself a chance. Moyang is confident that fei''er will remember the past. So he can be with Phil again.


    "Moyang, you hurt me."


    Ling Feier felt the pain from her shoulder and cheek bones.


    "Phil, I''m sorry. I''m just so happy."


    As long as Phil is willing to give himself a chance, it''s OK.


    "Fei''er, can I make a small request for you? I don''t care how you lived with Qin Mo when you were abroad, and whether you were a legal couple or not. I just want to say, can you stop living with Qin Mo while you are looking for memory? I don''t trust you. Of course, I will be jealous."


    Some thoughts Moyang doesn''t want to hide from Ling Feier anymore. They have missed five years and can''t miss it any more.


    This requirement is not difficult for Ling Feier. Over the years, she has never slept with Qin mo. she and Qin Mo are just friends. It''s just that Ling Feier doesn''t want to talk to Moyang yet. She didn''t want the man to think she had been waiting for him for so many years.


    "Director Mo, this requires me..."


    Looking at Ling Feier''s embarrassment, Moyang hugged Ling Feier into his arms.


    "Phil, promise me, will you?"


    Ling Feier finally knows who the voice in her dream has been for five years. It is such a low magnetic voice that has been bewitching my heart.


    "OK, I promise you. But Moyang, are you sure you want me to remember you? Don''t you already have a family. What should they do if I remember?"


    Now that she knows the existence of Su Yuan and her children, how can Ling Feier ignore them. Besides, Su Yuan and the child are related by blood.


    "Oh, silly Feier. Do you think you still have me in your heart even if you lose your memory? Have you already fallen in love with me? Is it because of Su Yuan that you hide from me?"


    Realizing this, Moyang''s mood became very comfortable. If so, that would be great.


    "How can I? How can a man be so narcissistic as you?"


    Ling Feier didn''t find that when she said this, the corners of her mouth rose. Indeed, she is really in a good mood now. Sometimes you really don''t need to stay in the pain of the past forever. People should look forward. Five years ago, Moyang did that to himself for a reason.


    In fact, Ling Feier never hated her. She was just very sad at that time and forgot afterwards. Now when I think about it again, I have long been bearish.


    "Ling Feier, I''m narcissistic to you. Feier, I love you. Come back to me as soon as possible, okay."


    Moyang whispered in Lingfei''s ear. Although the voice was very low, Ling Feier could hear it clearly.


    "Moyang, I......"


    "Well, don''t say anything now. Just remember what I said. Believe me, no matter what happens to me this time, I won''t hurt you again."


    Five years ago, Moyang secretly swore at the bottom of his heart. In this life, he will never hurt Ling Feier again.


    "Moyang, put on your clothes and don''t catch cold."


    The man is not dressed yet. What if he catches a cold later.


    "Phyl, why don''t you help me wear it."


    Ling Feier didn''t expect that Moyang really loosened himself and opened his arms again, waiting for him.


    Well... Forget it. Since she was worried about his health, she had to do it herself.


    "Fei''er, listen to me now. The child is not mine. I know Su Yuan was born with another man. Over the years, the reason why I didn''t let the newspaper burst out is just to care about my mommy''s body and, of course, the face of the Su family. After all, you are also a member of the Su family. In fact, I say this mostly because of you."


    Ling Feier stared at Moyang dumbfounded. Is what Moyang said true. Is it really because of himself that he will tolerate the child. How is this possible. After all, he has been away for five years. Shouldn''t he have forgotten his life long ago.


    "Moyang, I......"


    Looking at Ling Feier with a puzzled face, Moyang was not angry. He will make Ling Feier believe it slowly.


    "Moyang, let''s go out now. We''ve been here for a long time. I just came to work. It''s not good to bother others. So I want to see those patients myself, OK?"


    Ling Feier didn''t know what was going on. She only dared to discuss with the man in front of her.


    "Feier, leave those patients alone. I really don''t want you to go out of the clinic in the andrology department. That''s the same sentence. If you want to change, I can arrange it for you at any time. Just Feier, I really wonder why you chose to take andrology abroad."


    Ling Feier didn''t understand why she chose such an embarrassing department at the beginning. But now think about it. Maybe it was because of anger, because of Moyang''s words. But Ling Feier won''t tell Moyang now. Let''s talk about it later.


    "I don''t know. I chose it casually."


    "You''re really casual. Being so casual makes me very unhappy. But forget it... If it''s really necessary for work, it''s up to you. I still hope you can give some cases to those male doctors. Phil, you should know what I''m talking about. You should also know the physiological reaction of men, you..."


    Moyang doesn''t know how to say the following words.


    "Moyang, I promise you. Let''s go now. Can we go out now?"


    Looking at Ling Feier''s anxious appearance, Moyang finally released.


    "Dr. Ling, tell us. What''s the reason director Mo just asked you to go?"


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect that this man also likes gossip. What should she say. You can''t let everyone know her relationship with Moyang. Most people in the hospital think Su Yuan and Moyang are a couple. No one will know that the little boy always called Moyang daddy is not Moyang''s child.


    "This... In fact, there is nothing to do, just routine."


    Several doctors in the same department did not believe it. But since Ling Feier only said this, even if the inquiry continues, there will be no result. If you let director Mo know at that time, you may still be overwhelmed. Let''s work honestly.


    Ling Feier wrote the case, and even could see the shadow of Moyang shaking in front of her eyes. Ling Feier, you are really stunned.


    "Ling Shuang, do you really want to separate from me? Why on earth? You said you love me too. You also said you only care about your feelings and don''t care about other people''s gossip. Why do you say so now?"


    Nian Han doesn''t know why Ling Shuang goes back on his word. Obviously, nothing has happened.


    In fact, Ling Shuang''s heart is also very painful, but she has to do so. Ling Shuang knows that if she wants yuan Qing to accept herself, she must accept her conditions, but she will never do anything that can hurt fei''er.


    "Ling Shuang, is something wrong? Is it because of my mother?"


    Nian Han can think that he is his mother. It''s just that I took Ling Shuang to see my mother. Mother didn''t say anything. What''s the reason.


    "Ling Shuang, can you say something and tell me what happened? If you don''t explain anything, I will never agree to break up."


    Nian Han has already made up his mind. Even if lingshuang really says any reason, he won''t break up with her. This is just to appease lingshuang.


    Ling Shuang knows Nianhan''s personality. Since he wants a reason, she will give him one.


    Nian Han, I''m sorry. Please forgive me. I really don''t want to hurt you, but I really have nothing to do.


    "Nian Han, you should know what kind of person I am. Now I''ve just figured it out again. I''m really not suitable for living with people. I can''t live that kind of constrained life. I still like to be as free as now. So no matter what you think, let''s break up."


    Nian Han didn''t expect Ling Shuang to say such a reason. Was it bound to marry him? How could he bind her.


    "Ling Shuang, believe me, what you look like or what you look like after marriage will not change. I promise you."

 Chapter 348

    Ling Shuang looks at Nian Han seriously. How could she not believe the man in front of her. If I didn''t believe it, I wouldn''t have decided to be together at that time. But she


    "Nian Han, don''t force me any more, okay? Don''t come to me in the future." With this sentence, Ling Shuang ignored last year Han''s cry and quickly disappeared in Nian Han''s line of sight.


    Nian Han thought that Ling Shuang was just in a bad mood and just played with her temper. Unexpectedly, she disappeared and couldn''t even get through the phone. Nian Han went to the place where Ling Shuang lived, but he still didn''t see her, not even fei''er. Is it


    Nian Han couldn''t think much and hurriedly picked up his coat on the hanger next to the dining table.


    "Son, where are you going in such a hurry?"


    Yuan Qing looked at the breakfast on the table. Her son didn''t move a mouthful.


    I don''t know why. Nianhan doesn''t want to take care of his mother since his mother admitted to looking for Ling Shuang alone in front of him a few days ago. I always feel that my mother is too much. There is one set in front of me and another behind me.


    Yuan Qing saw that Nian Han didn''t answer himself. She couldn''t help but get angry. Her husband doesn''t take herself seriously in this family. Now her son starts to ignore her again. How can she feel better.


    "Son, if you don''t make it clear to Mommy today, you won''t think of going out today. Say, do you have a problem with Mommy?"


    Nian Han really didn''t expect that his mother would be such a vexatious person. Watching her cross the wheelchair in front of her and block his way, Nianhan''s heart began to be angry. But the woman in front of her is her mother after all, and she is not in good health. He can only endure for a while.


    "I''ll go to the company."


    Yuan Qing didn''t expect her son to go around the aisle. The cold voice cooled yuan Qing''s heart.


    "Son, let''s go after breakfast. It''s OK to go to our own company later."


    Yuan Qing pressed down her anger and persuaded Nian Han. Yuan Qing knows that her husband can''t be relied on, and she can''t lose her son.


    "Mommy, is it in your heart that any rules and regulations are false? Just like being a man, is it possible to change any promise at will?"


    Nian Han didn''t want to argue with his mother, but he couldn''t get used to seeing his mother''s light appearance.


    Yuan Qing looked at Nian Han''s blackened face and her tone became no longer gentle. Of course, she knew it in her heart.


    "Son, did the woman named Ling Shuang contact you again? Did she say something to you? That''s why you have this attitude towards Mommy. Why, son, Mommy can''t compare with an outsider in your heart now. You should also know what kind of talent Ling Shuang is. Yes. Why do you believe what she said?"


    Nian Han looked at Yuan Qing and looked contemptuous when he said Ling Shuang. What in the end makes Ling Shuang so dissatisfied. Ling Shuang didn''t say anything in front of her, let alone speak ill of her mother. Why is she a little nervous looking at her mother. Is it


    "Mommy, you said, did you say anything to Ling Shuang? Otherwise, how could she leave me?"


    Nian Han is now more sure that his mother did it. The last time I asked her, my mother didn''t want to say anything. Just said that he had looked for Ling Shuang, but now Nian Han understood everything in his heart.


    "Mommy, I hope you can apologize to lingshuang when I find her."


    Yuan Qing didn''t expect that her son would let her apologize to Ling Shuang. Now it seems imperative to look at her son''s resolute appearance.


    "Son, are you confused? Anyway, I''m also her elder. There''s no elder to apologize to the younger generation."


    Yuan Qing is absolutely impossible to see Ling Shuang again. She knew that Ling Shuang didn''t tell Nian Han her suggestion, which was her understanding. But if the two meet again, Yuan Qing can''t guarantee that she won''t stimulate Ling Shuang. At that time, if she says her conditions in front of her son, Yuan Qing knows that her son won''t forgive herself easily. She really didn''t dare to take the risk.


    "Mommy, I don''t have time to tell you now. I''ll go first."


    Now that he knows the crux, Nian Han can''t wait to see Ling Shuang, but he solves the misunderstanding.


    Along the way, Nian Han made several calls to Ling Shuang, but they didn''t get through. There is really no way. Nian Han can only dial Ling Feier.


    "Phil, is what you said true? Your sister... OK, wait for me. I''ll go to the hospital to find you now."


    Ling Feier listened to the phone. Brother Han''s tone was very urgent. Is something wrong with her sister.


    Ling Feier hasn''t come home to live because she is busy these days. She has always lived in the hospital dormitory. My sister called and said she was going to travel. Ling Feier thought her sister had an appointment with Nianhan''s brother. All of them agreed. Did her sister deceive herself.


    Ling Feier''s face was also cold. If it were my sister and Lele, she wouldn''t be at ease.


    "Phyl, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so white?"


    Ling Feier didn''t expect Moyang to come again. These days, as long as she went out of the clinic, Moyang always came to check her post, and several doctors in the Department began to complain. Ling Feier felt very embarrassed.


    "Director Mo, I have something to do later. Can I go out for a while?"


    In fact, it''s ok if Moyang comes. She''s just going to see brother Nianhan. She hasn''t finished reading the patients here. Of course, she has no right to assign work to others. It''s better if Moyang comes forward.


    Looking at Ling Feier''s anxious look, Moyang''s heart tightened. Is something wrong.


    "Feier, what''s the matter? Is something wrong? Don''t worry, I''ll help you."


    Ling Feier looked at the man in front of her, looked at herself nervously, and her heart was moved.


    "Moyang, it''s all right. Brother Nianhan is coming to the hospital. I''ll meet him sometime."


    Nian Han, Moyang''s heart is tight again. Now he focuses all his attention on Qin Mo and forgets Nian Han.


    "Phil, I''m going too."


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier with a serious face. Before fei''er recovers her memory, he must look at her well. Don''t let other men have any chance to get close to her.


    "Moyang, I really have something to do."


    Ling Feier didn''t know what it was because she knew that Moyang didn''t like her sister because of her sister''s past. Of course, fei''er also felt that it was between his sister and Nianhan''s brother. It was really inconvenient for Moyang to know again.


    "Phil, if you don''t take me, I won''t be allowed to leave."


    Since the request is useless, Moyang really doesn''t mind using the privilege.


    "Moyang, you..."


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect that Moyang would be so mean. Ling Feier hated to death, but her white cheeks were still full of smiles. She knew that the man in front of her was soft rather than hard. As long as she says more good words, he is sure to compromise.


    "Moyang, please. I knew you were the best. Just promise me."


    Looking at Ling Feier''s pleading and listening to her gentle voice as if it were going to drip water, Moyang even felt that his whole body was a little soft.


    "Director Mo, did you agree?"


    Seeing that Moyang''s face became soft, Ling Feier''s heart jumped with joy. She knew that Moyang would agree.


    "Phil, I can agree, but still that sentence, you must take me."


    Although the conversation between them was very quiet, several doctors in the clinic were all ears. Some words inevitably came into their ears.


    Ling Feier knew that once Moyang made up his mind, it would be difficult to change. Although embarrassed, she can only nod temporarily.


    This... Director Mo, who just looked serious, was still whistling like a child who got candy. Did they have problems with their eyes and ears


    "Fei''er, tell us what you said to director Mo just now."


    Doctor a looked at Ling Feier curiously.


    "Fei''er, tell me about your relationship with director mo. it''s a friend. If that''s the case, I hope you can help us say more good words in front of director mo." Doctor B seems to see the hope of promotion in Ling Feier.


    Ling Feier felt that her head was about to explode. She really wants to find a place to be quiet.


    "Phyl, don''t go. Your patient hasn''t finished reading it."


    Several doctors didn''t get the answer they wanted. Of course, they wouldn''t let Ling Fei leave so easily.


    "The patient asks you. I''ll go first."


    Ling Feier quickly ran out of the clinic and waved to the people in the clinic. But before she had gone far, she heard sighs from the clinic. Ling Feier still didn''t call Moyang, and I don''t know if the man will be angry for a while, no matter.


    "Fei''er, you finally came. Where the hell did you say your sister went?"


    Ling Feier looked at Nian Han''s anxious face and was really happy for her sister. She could see that Nianhan''s brother was deeply in love with his sister.


    "Brother Nianhan, don''t worry. Let''s sit down and talk slowly." Ling Feier knew that her sister would not have an accident, because just on her way, she had received a call from her sister. My sister also specially asked me not to tell Nianhan''s brother about his whereabouts. Ling Feier guessed that something must have happened between her sister and Nianhan''s brother.


    "Feier, I don''t want to sit. I really can''t wait for a moment. Let''s think about where your sister will go. She''s still carrying Lele. I''m really worried."

 Chapter 349

    Ling Feier certainly knows that Nianhan''s brother is worried, but she doesn''t know whether to obey her sister''s orders.


    "Feier, did your sister call you? Tell me what your sister told you?"


    Ling Feier didn''t know what was wrong with her expression. Unexpectedly, it was seen through by Nianhan''s brother. She''s even more embarrassed now.


    "Brother Nian Han, i... I..."


    "Fei''er, tell me when you arrive. Are you anxious to kill me?"


    Nian Han couldn''t care about anything else and directly took Ling Feier''s arm.


    Maybe there is some distance between them. Maybe Nian Han is working too hard. Ling Feier suddenly choked and fell into Nian Han''s arms.


    "Feier, how are you? It''s strange that you have to wait for me. It turned out that you were secretly hugging men here. Now what else do you have to say?"


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect that Moyang would be so boring. She had already followed herself. Otherwise, how could it appear at this time.


    "Moyang, you''ve gone too far. What do you mean?"


    Lingfei''er doubted whether she could still trust Moyang. Since we don''t even have the most basic trust, even if we are barely together, what happiness can we say.


    "Fei''er, it''s obviously your fault. You''re still so loud to me. Didn''t you say it''s just something to see Nian Han, but now. What can you say if you have to hold them together?"


    Moyang''s voice was loud. He took lingfei''er''s other hand and made a sudden effort to directly pull lingfei''er back to his arms.


    "Moyang, you misunderstood. I really have something to do with Feier."


    Nian Han can see that fei''er has always been in love with Moyang. In that case, he won''t cause any more trouble for Phil. Today, he is really not in the mood to be a matchmaker. Let Phil and Moyang solve the problem by themselves.


    "Feier, just tell me. Ling Shuang really misunderstood me. I really mean it to her. Feier, just help me."


    What, Moyang is completely stunned at the moment. He didn''t hear wrong just now. Of course, he didn''t read wrong. Then, the woman Nianhan cares about is not fei''er, but Ling Shuang.


    "Nian Han, do you mean the woman you''re looking for is Ling Shuang?"


    Looking at Moyang''s surprised face, Nianhan thought that Moyang had seen Ling Shuang.


    "Moyang, have you seen Ling Shuang somewhere? If you have, please tell me, and I will thank you."


    Ling Feier didn''t understand what Moyang was excited about just now. How could he have met his sister. Sister is not in city a now.


    "I haven''t seen her."


    Since Nianhan came to find Ling Feier, it had nothing to do with Feier himself, he was relieved.


    "Fei''er, have a good chat with Nian Han. I''ll go first."


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang''s steps with a smile on her face and could only smile.


    "Phil, tell me, will you?"


    In fact, looking at Nian Han''s pain, fei''er wanted to tell him for a long time.


    "Phil, thank you. Don''t worry. I''ll call you when I find your sister. Remember, I''ll never hurt your sister."


    Looking at Nian Han''s hurried departure, Ling Feier''s mouth began to rise slowly. My sister finally found her own happiness.


    Ling Feier looked at her watch. It''s still early. Then she''ll go to the clinic and have a look again.


    Ling Feier didn''t look at the ground because she was thinking about things, but she was sure she had come to the edge.


    "Oh, it hurts me. Don''t you have eyes? Don''t you know someone in front of you?"


    Anling actually saw Ling fei''er long ago. She just ran into Ling fei''er on purpose. She did this just to attract Ling Feier''s attention. Holding the test sheet tightly in the palm of her hand, she can really be unscrupulous.


    The familiar voice made Ling Feier suddenly look up. It''s really her, that anling, but how did she come to the hospital. Are you looking for Moyang.


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t think I meant it. It''s miss an who didn''t see the way."


    "Oh, who did I think it was? It was you. Why can''t you stay in the group and become a doctor in the hospital. Just Ling Feier, don''t think of approaching Moyang by such means, because you haven''t had a chance for a long time. Don''t forget, you''re married."


    Anling now has the biggest chip in her stomach. Now she can be said to be fearless. Even if you know that Moyang''s favorite woman is Ling Feier, so what. Now she is an Ling who is pregnant with Moyang''s child.


    "Miss ANN, if it''s all right, I''ll go first. I have something else to do."


    Ling Feier doesn''t want to talk nonsense with anling in the aisle. Since she came to Moyang, of course, she has nothing to do with herself.


    "Miss Ling, as a former colleague, I have to remind you to walk carefully in the future. Don''t forget that there are many pregnant women in this hospital."


    Anling deliberately touched her stomach in front of Ling Feier.


    Seeing that Ling Feier didn''t respond, anling didn''t give up. How could she let go of such a good opportunity.


    "Boy, let''s go and see your father."


    Anling touched her stomach again.


    Child, Ling Feier''s eyes looked at anling''s stomach. Is she pregnant? What about the child. Whose child would it be. Ling Feier, you are so stupid. Don''t you know who the child will be.


    Ling Feier''s face turned pale in an instant. Moyang said that Su Yuan''s child was not his and asked himself to wait for him. Now, anling is pregnant. Anling''s child is probably Moyang''s. What should she do? What should she do.


    "Miss Ling, I''ll go first. Remember, be careful next time."


    Ling Feier didn''t know how she got back to the clinic. Her mind was blank all the way.


    "Is your ink director there? I want to see your ink director."


    Anling can''t wait to tell Moyang the good news. She knew Moyang would be happy, too.


    The little nurse at the nurse station looked at anling''s arrogant appearance. She really didn''t want to talk to her, but after thinking about it, she said that they couldn''t afford to delay anything.


    Moyang is looking at the photos of Ling Feier in his mobile phone. Looking at Ling Feier''s bright smile, the corners of Moyang''s mouth slowly rise.


    "Yang, I''ve come to you."


    The sudden disturbance made Moyang''s eyebrows lock. Who dares to come in without knocking.


    "Yang, I''m coming."


    Seeing that Moyang didn''t pay attention to himself, anling spoke again.


    "Why are you? What are you doing here?"


    Seeing anling smiling, Moyang''s face sank for a moment.


    "What are you looking for me to do? Is something wrong with the company?"


    Looking at Moyang''s face, anling''s heart couldn''t help a burst of disappointment. Didn''t his appearance surprise Moyang. Anling clearly saw impatience in Moyang''s eyes.


    "Yang, the company is fine, just me..."


    Anling pulled the test sheet tighter.


    "Secretary an, I have something to say. When did you become so hesitant?"


    Listen to Secretary an, anling understands everything. The man now has no personal feelings for himself. It''s completely a business tone.


    "Yang, here you are."


    Anling still summoned up the courage to hand the list to Moyang.


    Anling didn''t expect that Moyang didn''t even read it, so she signed it directly.


    "Here you are. You can go now. Don''t come to the hospital for the company''s affairs in the future. If there are any documents that need to be signed, just put them directly on my desk. I''ll see them when I go back to the company."


    Anling looked at the name on the test sheet and smiled bitterly. Does this man really care about himself at all.


    "Yang, this is the test sheet, not the company''s document."


    Anling handed the test sheet to Moyang again.


    "Test sheet, what test sheet." Moyang looked at the contents of the list. Just one second, Moyang became angry.


    "This list is yours. You''re pregnant. What''s the matter? Is the child in your stomach mine?"


    Moyang thought of the time when he woke up in the hotel with anling when he was drunk. Is that the time.


    "Anling, you know the consequences of cheating me."


    Moyang doesn''t believe anling will really get pregnant.


    "Yang, I dare not lie to you, and I don''t want to lie to you. This child is really yours and mine. If you don''t believe it, we can do DNA comparison."


    Anling originally thought that Moyang would be very happy and would boo himself. Unexpectedly, what she finally got was his question. Anling felt a burst of sadness in her heart. For so many years, she has been around Moyang. She is conscientious, dare not make any mistakes, and always acts according to his will. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be so in the end.


    "Well, anling. I''m busy. I don''t care whether the child is true or false. Even if it''s mine, I''ll tell you clearly that the child can''t stay."


    Moyang doesn''t want to miss fei''er because of this child. He knew that Phil was soft hearted. If he knew that the child existed, he would run away from him again.


    Anling couldn''t believe her ears. What did the man say just now? He asked himself to kill the child in his stomach, even if he knew it was his own flesh and blood.


    "Yang, why? After all, children are a living life. Anyway, children are innocent."


    Anling still can''t believe it. That''s why I asked again and again.


    "Anling, you should know my temper. I don''t want to say something twice. I said the child can''t stay. Also, don''t tell anyone about the child, especially Fei. If you kill the child quietly, I''ll compensate you."


    Anling sees that Moyang is nervous when talking about Lingfei. It''s Lingfei again. What''s good about Lingfei. Anling''s hatred for Ling Feier strengthened again.

 Chapter 350

    "Yang, please, can you keep this child? If you feel troublesome, I will give birth to him and raise him well. I promise I won''t bother you."


    Anling made a final struggle. As long as this child is born, everything has become a foregone conclusion. Later, her father and son fell in love, so she didn''t believe that she couldn''t pull back Moyang''s heart.


    "Anling, you should know that what I hate most is that others challenge my patience again and again, and so do you. If you really don''t want to go alone, I''ll take time with you."


    Anling certainly saw the impatience in the man''s eyes. The reason why Moyang said that in the end just now is that he doesn''t really care about himself. He''s just afraid of leaving the child secretly.


    "Mr. Mo, I know. I''ll do as you tell me."


    Anling bit the skin of her mouth tightly, and even could smell the bloody smell in her mouth, but she still didn''t let go. Only in this way could she control her emotions.


    "Remember what I just told you. Don''t talk nonsense when you see Phil."


    Feier Feier, in the center of the man''s eyes, only Ling Feier''s girl can be seen. How could a poor girl occupy Moyang''s whole heart.


    Anling didn''t speak any more, but turned and left.


    Ling Feier, Ling Feier, wait for me. I won''t let you live.


    Anling angrily looks for Ling Feier one by one. Just looking for several times in a row, I still didn''t see Ling Feier.


    "Do you have a doctor named Ling Feier?"


    Said lingfeier these three words, anling is gnashing her teeth. If Ling Feier is around anling at the moment, anling really wants to peel her skin and drink her blood.


    The little nurse at the triage desk looked at anling''s bloodthirsty appearance and knew exactly what had happened. Is it Dr. Ling''s patient, but it''s also wrong. Isn''t Dr. Ling a doctor in andrology.


    "Miss, are you looking for Dr. Ling Feier? What can I do for you?"


    The little nurse thought about it and asked her name clearly. Maybe there are two doctors Ling in the hospital.


    "Yes, where is she now? And can you stop honking haw?"


    Anling doesn''t have much patience anymore. She can''t wait.


    "OK, please wait."


    The little nurse doesn''t want to be too troublesome. Looking at the woman in front of her, she may be angry with herself at any time.


    "Dr. Ling is in the andrology clinic on the second floor."


    Before the little nurse finished her words, anling quickly disappeared in her sight like a strong wind.


    Andrology... Ling Feier, you bitch, I really didn''t expect you to be in andrology. Of course, anling knows that there are almost no female doctors in andrology. This Ling Feier is really special. But in this way, she was tolerated by Moyang again. It is conceivable that Moyang has spoiled her to what extent.


    "Ling Feier, you come out, you come out now."


    Anling started shouting at the top of her throat before she even got to the andrology clinic.


    Ling Feier is copying the case. I just think the female voice outside is very familiar.


    "Ling Feier, get out of here."


    Seeing that Ling Feier didn''t appear in front of her immediately, anling''s heart became impatient again.


    "Ling Feier, if you don''t come out again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Ling fei''er doesn''t know what''s wrong with anling. How can she not spare herself. I just bumped into her. I already apologized, and she didn''t do much. Why did you find it here now.


    There''s no way. If she goes on outside like this, it will affect others. Forget it, I''d better go out.


    "Miss an, what are you looking for me for?"


    Anling watched Ling Feier finally appear.


    "Dr. Ling, your shelf is really big. You don''t want to pay attention to me when I call you that. Why, are you free now?"


    Ling Feier became unhappy when she listened to anling''s strange tone. She is already very busy. She doesn''t have time to mind her own business.


    "Miss an, if you have anything to say, just say it. If it''s all right, please go back. After all, this is my office. It doesn''t seem good for you to shout like this."


    Ling Feier doesn''t want to waste time fooling around with anling at all.


    "Ling Feier is because of you, you murderer."


    Ling Feier really doesn''t understand what anling means. When did she become a murderer. She has just come to the hospital, and she is more careful to see a doctor.


    "Miss ANN, what exactly do you mean? I really don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Ling Feier looked at anling in a daze. She should make it clear what she wanted to say.


    "Miss an, let me go. Don''t try any harder."


    Ling Feier didn''t dare to resist too much. She remembered that anling seemed to be pregnant. She couldn''t hurt her.


    Anling pushes Ling Feier directly into the conference room of the hospital and slams the door. She is not afraid of losing face, but she is afraid of bringing trouble to Moyang.


    "Ling Feier, you murderer, if something happens to my child, I will never let you go."


    Child, what does her child have to do with herself. What would she do to her children.


    "Anling, please make it clear."


    Since anling has been making trouble without reason, Ling Feier won''t swallow it so much.


    "Ling Feier, it''s all because of you. Did you say something to Yang that he would be so ruthless? Otherwise, Yang would never hurt his own flesh and blood."


    Ling Feier is more and more confused. No, she can''t let people wronged like this.


    "Miss an, what exactly do you mean by this? If you don''t make it clear to me, let''s go to Moyang now."


    Anling turns white when she hears that Ling Feier wants to find Moyang.


    "Ling fei''er, I really underestimate you. I didn''t expect you to give up. I''ll tell you now that I will give birth to this child. Even if Yang doesn''t want to see him, I will never let you hurt him."


    An Ling slammed the door and left. Until the door slammed, Ling fei''er didn''t come back again. She was scolded for who she provoked and who she provoked.


    Ling Feier''s heart is very contradictory. No, she can''t think so much here. She wants to ask Moyang for clarification. If what anling said was true, she would leave Moyang again even if she was in pain.


    "Come in."


    Moyang''s tone was very stiff. He thought anling was gone again.


    "Moyang, I have something to ask you."


    Listening to the familiar voice, the man suddenly raised his head.


    "Phyl, why are you? Why is your face so ugly?"


    The man''s tone became soft and looked at Ling Feier gently.


    "Moyang, I just want to know if what anling said is true. Is she pregnant with your child?"


    Listening to lingfei''er''s words, Moyang''s face sank. He really didn''t expect that anling woman would not listen to his warning.


    "Phyl, don''t bother about it. I''ll solve it."


    Moyang doesn''t know how the accident came, but since he came, he will deal with it.


    "Moyang, how do you solve it? Is it to let anling kill the child in her belly? You know it''s a life."


    Ling Feier doesn''t want Moyang to be such a heartless man. Thinking of anling''s child, Ling Feier thought of her unborn child who died. She was very uncomfortable. Even if anling is pregnant, Ling Feier also wants to try her best to protect her child.


    "Fei''er, what do you want me to do? That child is really just an accident. In the final analysis, it''s all because of you. If you don''t angry with me, how can I get drunk? If I don''t get drunk, how can I find anling."


    Moyang thought of that time, and his heart began to block up. Ling Feier didn''t expect that it was the man in front of him who made a mistake. He would push all his mistakes on himself.


    "Moyang, you... I''m too lazy to tell you more. I only have one word, that is to leave anling''s children. Let''s forget it."


    Ling Feier doesn''t care about Suyuan, but she has to care about anling. What a child needs most after birth is the company of her parents. She can''t be so selfish.


    "Ling Feier, what do you say? If you have the ability, you can say it again."


    Moyang frowned and his tone became impatient. He knew this woman would say that when she knew. Can''t their feelings really stand the test. He said he wouldn''t care about anling and her child. What else does Ling Feier want from him.


    "Moyang, let''s just forget it. I don''t want to give you any more time. You don''t have to wait for me to recover my memory."


    "Ling Feier, don''t think about it. If you dare to do so, I will..."


    Mo Yang really doesn''t know how to say cruel words.


    "Ling Feier, are you really in such a hurry? Didn''t I tell you that I would solve the problem of anling? If you really want the child to live, I promise you. I''ll let anling have a child and settle her well. Just don''t leave me. Do you think it''s ok?"


    In front of any dignitaries, Moyang, who said nothing, bowed his head in front of Ling Feier again, but he was willing to do so.


    Looking at the man looking forward to himself and waiting for his answer, Ling Feier really didn''t know what to say. Whether she agrees or not.


    Seeing Ling Feier''s slow response, Moyang felt that his heart had been hanging, and his mood could not calm down.


    "Moyang, what are you doing?"


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect Moyang to be like this. It is said that the man has gold under his knee, and he is still a person who calls the wind and rain in city A. how can he do this.

 Chapter 351

    "Moyang, don''t do this, will you?"


    Ling Feier has worked hard, but the man in front of him seems to be determined. Ling Feier was so worried that she had to kneel down.


    "Phil, can you promise me? If not, you can go now and never mind me again."


    Moyang is gambling with his dignity and affection. He knows that Ling Feier is not a cruel person.


    "Moyang, I promise you. I''ll give you time. No matter how long, I''ll wait."


    Listening to this, Moyang tightly hugged Ling Feier into his arms.


    "Phil, thank you, really. I''m so happy. Don''t worry, I''ll solve this matter."


    Moyang thought he''d better go to anling to negotiate first. If she insisted on keeping the child, he would respect Feier''s meaning and give it a good consideration. But Moyang still hopes that anling can understand current affairs and take the initiative to take off the child. Of course, it''s the best.


    "Moyang, I''ll be busy first."


    Phil, don''t worry. I said I would never let anyone hurt you in the future. I did what I said.


    "I heard that you are pregnant and still Yang. How about thinking about killing the child?"


    Suyuan threw the check directly onto the table and looked at anling angrily.


    "Miss Su, what exactly do you mean? Don''t you know Yang wants me to have a good baby. Yang attaches great importance to my child. Why do you want to do too much to me behind Yang''s back?"


    Anling deliberately asked someone to give Su Yuan the news of her pregnancy. This time, an Ling wants to drive Su Yuan and Ling Feier away from Moyang with her children.


    "Anling, what are you? Yang already has a son, and he''s right. What''s in your stomach is a wild seed at most. Even if Yang believes that the child in your stomach is his, I won''t believe it."


    Suyuan doesn''t want to lose to anling in momentum. In her eyes, anling has always been just a cheap woman.


    "Suyuan, don''t go too far. If you really annoy me, everyone will have a bad life."


    Anling is holding Su Yuan''s details in her hand. For Su Yuan, she can be said to win, so she won''t pay attention to Su Yuan at all.


    "Anling, what do you look like? They say you have wild seeds in your stomach. How about you? Dare you do a paternity test with me."


    Suyuan doesn''t want to waste this opportunity. This time, she must step on anling under her feet.


    "Suyuan, I''m not afraid, but I just don''t know you''re afraid."


    Suyuan didn''t expect anling to say so. Does anling know anything. But it''s impossible. No one will know about her and Zhao Chen. No one knows that Xuanxuan is Zhao Chen''s son.


    "Anling, what are you talking about? My Xuanxuan is the treasure of Moyang. How can it compare with the wild seeds in your stomach."


    Su Yuan deliberately raised her tone to ease the tension in her heart.


    "Suyuan, you are guilty. Well, as long as you help me, I won''t embarrass you. Now go home and tell Mrs. Hong. Let her old people be happy. Her righteous grandson will be born soon. Well, Suyuan, you know, pregnant women are easy to get tired. I should go home and have a good rest."


    Anling glanced at Su Yuan with a proud face and was ready to leave.


    "Anling, you bitch, don''t be paranoid. Neither Mommy nor Yang will admit the child in your belly."


    Suyuan shouted at anling.


    "Shh, Shh..."


    Anling put two fingers on her mouth and motioned Su Yuan to shut up.


    "Suyuan, really don''t yell like that anymore. If you scare my children, it''s bad. Well, I really should go. I''m really tired."


    Anling rubbed her temples, opened the door and was ready to leave.


    "Anling, come back and make it clear to me."


    Su Yuan always felt that anling was arrogant towards herself. There seemed to be something to say in her words. Did she really know about herself. Suyuan, don''t panic. She won''t, she won''t.


    At the moment, Su Yuan really hates the man Zhao Chen. Since he never wanted to be responsible for her, why should he tease her again and again.


    Nian Han rubbed some slightly painful temples. Although he was very tired, he didn''t dare to stop to rest. If I rest, I don''t know if Ling Shuang will be there.


    Looking at the closer and closer destination, Nian Han''s mood also became happy. He really misses Ling Shuang and LeLe.


    "Mommy, when shall we go home? Lele misses Nianhan''s father and aunt a little."


    Ling le was lying on the window, drooping his small head, as if he had no strength at all. He doesn''t know why Mommy took him traveling alone. Even if the little aunt is busy with her work, can she at least bring her father. Ling Le knows that Nianhan''s father will be happy.


    These days, Ling Le has been talking about Nian Han, which makes Ling Shuang upset. Why doesn''t she miss Nian Han. But what''s the use of missing? We all know there''s no result.


    "Mommy, come and see if this is Nianhan daddy''s car."


    Ling Le looked at the car driving into the hotel and shouted excitedly.


    Ling Shuang thinks it''s impossible. She has told Feier not to disclose her whereabouts to Nian Han. Ling Shuang knows that her sister will keep her promise. So Nian Han will never know he is here.


    "Lele, come and write with mommy. And remember, when you see Nianhan, you''ll call uncle instead of daddy, okay?"


    Ling Shuang knows that Nian Han will get married in the future. He will have his own children, too. If Ling Le calls it that again, others will misunderstand. Ling Shuang doesn''t want to bring any trouble to Nian Han now.


    Ling Shuang wants to be clear these days. Even if yuan Qing is not difficult for her, she will no longer be with Nian Han. Nian Han is the successor of dusk Landscape Hotel. He will inevitably appear on TV in the future. If those reporters knew about him and himself, how would they write about him. Nian Han is the best in Ling Shuang''s mind. She won''t let anyone have the opportunity to slander him.


    "Mommy, I''ll open the door. I knew I wouldn''t be wrong. Nianhan''s daddy must have come."


    Ling le was so happy that she didn''t even have time to wear shoes.


    "Mommy, no, I''m here to clean the room."


    Looking at her son''s disappointed face, Ling Shuang''s heart is really painful. Just now, even she thought it was really Nian Han. There was a burst of excitement in her heart. Unexpectedly


    "Mommy, shall we go home? Lele doesn''t want to travel. Lele wants to go home."


    Ling Shuang knows that Ling Le likes to play most, but she didn''t expect that she and her son can''t afford to play because Nian Han is away. Is Nian Han really so important to their mother and son. Is it too important to leave. No, she can''t think that anymore.


    "Lele, if you urge mommy to go home again this time, Mommy won''t take you out to play in the future. Think about it yourself."


    Ling Shuang didn''t want to scare her son, but she really didn''t know how to explain to Lele.


    "Mommy, let''s not go out to play after that. Lele really doesn''t have any interest in playing without Nianhan''s father."


    Ling Shuang really didn''t expect her son to say such words to herself.


    "Lele, Mommy told you..."


    Before Ling Shuang finished her words, the door bell rang again.


    "Mommy, what can I do for you later? I''ll open the door first."


    Ling Shuang looks at her son and runs to the door with excitement on his face again.


    "Mommy, it''s Nian Han. When daddy came, I said I wouldn''t be wrong."


    Ling Le shouted at Ling Shuang. He''s really happy.


    "Ling Shuang, I''m coming."


    Nian Han picked up Ling le and slowly approached Ling Shuang with a smile on his face.


    Looking at the nearer and nearer Nian Han, Ling Shuang really doesn''t know how to react. Why did he really appear here? Did Phyl really tell him.


    "Lele, daddy is really sad. You see daddy is so happy. Why does Mommy have a bitter face when she sees me?"


    Nian Han looked at Ling Shuang and was just stunned there. He didn''t even want to say a word to himself. He felt depressed at once.


    "Daddy, you have to give Mommy time. Because Lele''s aunt who just came to clean up regarded you as daddy, Mommy is very sad. Daddy, Lele will go to the room to play for a while and leave it to you and Mommy."


    Ling Le quickly gets down from Nian Han and runs to the room.


    "Ling Shuang, is what Lele said true? Do you miss me too?"


    Nian Han hugged Ling Shuang into his arms, and his chin gently leaned against Ling Shuang''s head.


    "Nian Han, come on, we have made it very clear. There is no relationship between us."


    The reason why Ling Shuang hid here is to completely forget Nian Han. She has already planned. When she completely forgets Nian Han, she will go back. Unexpectedly, Nian Han found it.


    "Ling Shuang, do you really have to do this? Do you know that I almost had a car accident on my way here? It''s so close that you and LeLe will never see me. Is this really the result you want?"


    Hearing Nianhan talking about the car accident, Ling Shuang''s heart couldn''t calm down. If he really left like this, what should he do. Can you really forget him completely and live a good life. Ling Shuang knows it''s impossible.


    "Ling Shuang, do you really don''t want to see me? If so, I should have just died."


    Nianhan never wanted to say such depressed words, but at this moment, looking at Ling Shuang''s attitude, he really felt cold.

 Chapter 352

    Ling Shuang covers Nianhan''s mouth and doesn''t want him to speak again.


    "Nian Han, stop talking. Please stop talking. I......"


    How could Ling Shuang expect something to happen to Nian Han. Even if something happens to her, Ling Shuang doesn''t want something to happen to Nian Han. Ling Shuang now knows more clearly that no matter how she escapes, she is afraid that she will never escape Nian Han again in her life. It turned out that she had the same mentality as Lele.


    "OK, OK, I won''t say any more, but lingshuang, are you willing to be with me again?"


    Nian Han must know the answer to this question, otherwise his heart will not be stable for a moment.


    Ling Shuang knows that she can no longer avoid this question, and she can only answer it according to her heart.


    Ling Shuang nods to Nian Han.


    "Ling Shuang, thank you, really thank you."


    At this moment, Nian Han was as happy as a child.


    "Nian Han, can I ask you some questions?"


    Ling Shuang doesn''t want to hold her doubts in her heart. She really wants to ask. She doesn''t want some problems to haunt herself all the time.


    "Ling Shuang, can you listen to me first?"


    Nian Han hugged Ling Shuang back to his arms again, and his hands were tightly held with her.


    "Ling Shuang, I want to apologize to you first. My mommy is really too much. But don''t worry, I''ve made it clear to her. If she still can''t accept you sincerely, we''ll move out. Don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer any injustice."


    Ling Shuang is really surprised that Nian Han has asked his mother. Does he also know that Yuan Qing forced him. Ling Shuang really doesn''t want Nian Han because she can''t live with her mother. If so, she would be guilty.


    "Nian Han, can you stop having trouble with your aunt? My aunt is also for your sake. As for me, I''m really not angry with my aunt. It''s true."


    Looking at Ling Shuang''s nervous face, Nian Han''s heart is more distressed. Obviously, it''s her mother''s fault. Unexpectedly, Ling Shuang still protects her mother. This proves Ling Shuang''s kindness even more.


    "Well, Ling Shuang, let''s not talk about my mother. By the way, didn''t you just say you had something to say to me, so let''s talk straight now."


    Nian Han doesn''t want to waste time. He knows that Ling Shuang and LeLe haven''t gone out to play these days. He should save time and go out with Ling Shuang and LeLe.


    "Nian Han, I......"


    Ling Shuang tried to stop talking several times. She didn''t know whether it was good to say this at this time. Would Nian Han think she didn''t trust him enough, but she felt uncomfortable holding it in her heart.


    "Ling Shuang, just say what you have to say. It really doesn''t matter."


    Ling Shuang thought for a while, but she still opened her mouth. Now she asked clearly, also to remind Nian Han. If Nian Han cares, forget it. Ling Shuang is really afraid that Nian Han will regret later.


    "Nian Han, you also know my past. Do you really not regret it? You will be a public figure in the future. Will it affect you if someone mentions me?"


    Nian Han looked at Ling Shuang with a serious face. No wonder since he was with Ling Shuang, Ling Shuang is always unhappy alone sometimes. It''s because of this.


    "Ling Shuang, let me make it clear to you now. I thought clearly when I pursued you. I love you, not your fame and wealth, nor your status. I don''t care what anyone thinks. Even if everyone doesn''t understand, it doesn''t matter. I will still love you well. Believe me, I promise."


    Ling Shuang looked at Nianhan''s firm appearance. She knew she should rest assured. In the past five years, she has clearly understood Nian Han''s personality.


    "Lele, come out."


    Ling Shuang turns her head and looks at her son''s small head between the cracks in the door. She struggled to get out of Nian Han''s arms.


    "Ling Shuang, stop struggling. This boy is not the first time to peek."


    "Nian Han, daddy, you found it all."


    Ling Le has indeed poked his head out several times. Who makes his mommy and Nianhan daddy so slow? He can''t wait.


    "Ling Le, you smelly boy."


    "Well, Mommy, Nianhan daddy, can we go out now?"


    Ling Le opens the door of the room, runs directly to Nian Han and hugs Nian Han''s thigh.


    "I don''t know who said not to go out to play, and said that there was no interest in playing."


    Ling Shuang didn''t want to make fun of her son, but she couldn''t help it.


    "Mommy, stop talking. Nianhan, daddy, let''s go."


    Ling Le took Nian Han''s hand and went out.


    "Then you go, I won''t go."


    Ling Shuang pretends to be angry and turns away from looking at her son.


    "Mommy, don''t you get angry?"


    Looking at Ling Le''s back and holding her hand, Ling Shuang''s face was filled with a smile.


    "Why did the young master drink again?"


    Aunt Qin doesn''t know what happened to her young master. It has been like this these days. The whole person has no vitality at all. He looks sad and sighs all day.


    When is this meeting? I started drinking again. Aunt Qin is really worried about Qin Yu''s health.


    "Young master, hurry to persuade the young master. I really can''t persuade him."


    Seeing Qin Mo go home, aunt Qin seemed to see the great Savior.


    "Brother, you''re back."


    Qin Yu really doesn''t want his eldest brother to see his decadent appearance now.


    "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you? Why haven''t you even gone to the company these days."


    Qin Mo knows that his brother is still very responsible. He must be doing this because he has something in mind. Is it still about Phil. Did they make it clear about Phil. Does Xiaoyu still have any ideas in his heart.


    "Brother, tell me, why is my emotional road always so bad?"


    "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you? Is it because..."


    Qin Mo''s words were interrupted by Qin Yu again before he finished.


    "Brother, why are women so fickle? She has been chasing you for more than 20 years. Now you are not easy to be moved. You want to be with her well, but there are other men around her."


    Listening to Qin Yu''s words, Qin Mo knew it.


    "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with Xiaoxiao?"


    Qin Mo has never heard of Su Xiaoxiao''s other men.


    "Xiaoyu, have you misunderstood me? Do you want to go to Xiaoyu and ask her again?"


    Qin Mo doesn''t want his brother to think at home. Some things should be asked in person.


    "Elder brother, I saw it with my own eyes. She is so intimate with that man and still hugs him tightly. Can my eyes deceive people?"


    Looking at Qin Yu''s painful expression, Qin Mo''s heart is also very uncomfortable. He really didn''t want his brother to be hurt emotionally.


    "Xiaoyu, why don''t you go to Xiaoxiao and have a good talk. Over the years, big brother can see that Xiaoxiao is sincere to you."


    Qin Mo knew that Su Xiaoxiao had only his brother in his heart. How could he change.


    "Brother, you''d better not go. I saw it with my own eyes. I can''t be wrong."


    Qin Yu closed his eyes and shook his head.


    Qin Mo knew he couldn''t watch his brother go on like this. He had to do something for his only brother.


    "Xiaoyu, please go upstairs and have a rest. Brother has some company affairs to deal with."


    "Brother, I''m really sorry. Is it because of me?" Qin Yu looked at his big brother with an apologetic face. Maybe he really can''t go on like this. No, he needs to cheer up. Even if it''s a foreigner, so what. He hasn''t even fought for it. Qin Yu is confident that as long as he strives for it, he will succeed.


    "Brother, I''m going to have a rest. I think I know what to do. Aunt Qin, can you help me?"


    Qin Mo looked at his brother with a happy face. The younger brother didn''t let him worry much since he was a child, and he didn''t disappoint himself this time.


    Aunt Qin was very excited when she saw the past style in Qin Yu''s eyes.


    "Young master, I''ll come."


    Qin Mo looked at the figure of Qin Yu leaving, thought about it and took out the phone.


    "I said, George, can you stop following me. I''m going to the bathroom now."


    Su Xiaoxiao now finally realized the taste of being annoyed. She also understood the former brother Qin Yu. Isn''t that how she used to pester brother Qin Yu.


    "Xiaoxiao, you know I''m a foreigner. I know you alone in city A. I''m not familiar with this place. Do you have the heart to let me be so lonely?" George looked pitifully at Su Xiaoxiao.


    Su Xiaoxiao has heard other people''s advice. Several women even said loudly that she was born in bliss and didn''t know it. Su Xiaoxiao really had a hard time saying it.


    "George, do you really need me?"


    After a few days together, Su Xiaoxiao knew more and more that she couldn''t provoke the man in front of her. Obviously, this man is a passer-by with Moyang. He has the same family background and even temperament.


    "Little, you really have no conscience. I don''t need you. What am I doing with you all the time?"


    George has decided to play a rogue to the end for the woman in front of him.


    "George, i... you know, I already have someone else in my heart."


    These days, Su Xiaoxiao has talked to George about Qin Yu more than once, but no matter what she says, George is indifferent. In the end, Su Xiaoxiao was too lazy to talk.


    George''s face was still smiling, but his heart was tightly clenched together. Does this woman really care about herself? Even if she knows that her heart will be hurt, she still wants to hurt him.


    "Little, can we stop talking about your brother Qin Yu? If you go on, I''m going to fall in love with your brother Qin Yu. This should not be the result you want to see."

 Chapter 353

    George can only relieve his pain by joking.


    Su Xiaoxiao was also amused by George. I have to say that with George, Su Xiaoxiao feels no pressure and happy. But Su Xiaoxiao knew that even if all the feelings were there, it was useless to have no heart.


    "George, I''m sorry."


    Su Xiaoxiao knows these three words. She must say them to George.


    "Little, give me a chance, will you? I will treat you well. I promise, I will make you laugh every day."


    George had never been so sure. He just wanted this woman and wanted her crazy.


    "George, I..."


    Su Xiaoxiao really didn''t know what to say.


    "Little, I''ve already said. Don''t hurry to answer me first. I''m willing to wait until the day you really accept me."


    "Thank you, George."


    This thank you, Su Xiaoxiao, comes from the heart.


    In fact, Su Xiaoxiao''s heart is also very contradictory. Since that unhappy separation, brother Qin Yu didn''t even call her. She couldn''t get through to Qin Yu''s brother. Su Xiaoxiao knew that he would always be dispensable in the eyes of brother Qin Yu. In fact, she really doesn''t like this feeling. Sometimes she really admires Ling Feier. At least brother Moyang keeps Ling Feier in his heart, and she


    "Little, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with you?"


    Su Xiaoxiao really didn''t expect that George had been observing himself all the time, and he was still so careful that even the subtle changes in her expression didn''t escape his eyes. Looking at George''s anxious eyes, Su Xiaoxiao was moved.


    "Boss, OK, I''ll be there in a minute."


    When George called, the driver didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He knew his boss''s temper.


    "No, George, don''t bother. I''m fine. I just think of something, so I''m not in a good mood. Don''t worry."


    Su Xiaoxiao had just heard it clearly and had to admit that George was too sensitive.


    "Little, do you know you really scared me to death? What should I do if you have something?"


    George hugged Su Xiaoxiao into his arms and held her tightly.


    Su Xiaoxiao knew she was going to break away, but she didn''t know why she just didn''t want to leave at the moment. At the moment, she really needs a gentle embrace.


    "Little... Little..."


    Qin Mo didn''t expect to meet Su Xiaoxiao at the gate of the mall, and now she is really with a foreign man. The two are still holding each other closely. Is it really like what Qin Yu said? Xiaoyu is really disappointed with Xiaoyu. Now she has moved her feelings and said goodbye. If so, what should xiaoyugang do.


    "George, listen if someone is calling me."


    Su Xiaoxiao withdrew from George''s arms and began to look around. Su Xiaoxiao felt guilty. She was really afraid that it was brother Qin Yu. But the sound just heard was not very similar.


    "Little, this way."


    Qin Mo stopped the car to the side of the road, stepped out of the car, stood beside the car and waved his hands to Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Anling, you cheap woman, how dare you appear in front of me."


    The doorbell kept ringing. Suyuan thought it was Moyang who came back in advance. After all, she just asked Xuanxuan to call Moyang. I just didn''t expect anling to appear at the door.


    "Miss Su, I really let you down. I''m not looking for you, I''m just looking for Mrs. Hong."


    Anling has made up her mind. She knows that honglili cares most about her grandson. Maybe this is her only chance to please honglili.


    "Anling, my mommy doesn''t have time to see you. You''d better go back. You''re not welcome here."


    Suyuan certainly knows why anling wants to see honglili. She won''t let anling''s plot succeed.


    "Miss Su, I''m afraid you don''t has the final say." Anling has made up her mind. If she doesn''t achieve her goal, anling won''t leave.


    "Mrs. Hong, Mrs. Hong..."


    Suyuan really didn''t expect anling not to give up.


    "Are you all dead? Come here quickly. Come here and drive this madman out."


    Su Yuan shouted at the servants. The servants didn''t want to talk to Su Yuan at all. This woman has long been fed up with them. She doesn''t do anything every day. She knows how to flatter her wife and shout at them.


    "Hey, did you hear me?"


    Suyuan saw that she had shouted for a long time and no one paid attention to her. Anling was fooling around again. Suyuan''s face suddenly turned red.


    "You... If you don''t drive this woman out again, you''ll leave automatically."


    Su Yuan knew that these servants would not want to lose their jobs. Now she can only use this to scare them.


    "Miss Su, I''m really ashamed of you. These people have no grudges against you. They don''t listen to you. They just think you''re not their master. Is it necessary for you to fight so hard and hurt the innocent? Su Yuan, are you guilty? Are you afraid I should say something to Hongfu people?"


    Anling looked at Su Yuan''s pale face and knew that she might have guessed right.


    "Who is it? What are you doing with all this noise?"


    Hong Lili was just taking a nap. She only heard the noise below. She couldn''t bear it. She had to come downstairs.


    "Mommy, it''s all right. It''s just a annoying person. I''m going to drive her away. Mommy, go up and have a rest."


    Suyuan won''t let anling and honglili meet so easily.


    "Madam Hong, it''s me. I''m anling. I have something to see you."


    Hong Lili didn''t expect an Ling to come to her house. She didn''t go to the company to find her trouble. I didn''t expect this woman to be so ignorant. This time, she will teach her a good lesson.


    "Mommy, what are you doing down here? Don''t you have a rest."


    Su Yuan saw Hong Lili coming downstairs and hurried to meet her.


    "Yuanyuan, was she cruel to you just now? It''s okay. Mommy is here now. Mommy won''t let her be so presumptuous."


    Anling looked at Hong Lili''s fierce eyes and felt a tight in her heart. Anling finally knows why Su Yuan is so arrogant. It turns out that Hong Lili is behind her.


    "Mommy, it''s really all right. Can you leave the matter here to me, Mommy, don''t worry, I''ll handle it."


    Suyuan just doesn''t want Hong Lili to stay here. I don''t know why. Suyuan knows that the emergence of anling today will never be so simple.


    "Madam Hong, your prejudice against me is really too deep. I think I really need to explain. I didn''t do anything to Miss Su just now. On the contrary, Miss Su has been embarrassing me. Just now Miss Su even wanted the servants to use rough on me. You know, I''m a pregnant woman."


    Anling deliberately touched her stomach in front of Hong Lili.


    "What did you just say? You said you were pregnant."


    Hong Lili believes that her son is measured. How can he easily get pregnant with women outside. Ling Feier, Hong Lili knows it well. She can see that her son cares about Hong Lili, but anling doesn''t care about her son.


    "Yes, Mrs. Hong. The reason why I came to you today is to tell you the news. You know, the child in my stomach is Moyang, so I think I have..."


    "Secretary an, I''m not interested in knowing about you. And no matter what Moyang said, I will never admit it. You know I already have grandchildren. I advise Secretary an that you should know yourself."


    Listening to Hong Lili''s tone and looking at Hong Lili''s firm expression, Su Yuan gradually breathed a sigh of relief. Maybe she really doesn''t have to worry.


    Anling was stunned by Hong Lili''s words. This... How could this be. It shouldn''t be like this. Isn''t it that Hong Lili cares about her grandson most? Is it


    Anling glanced at Su Yuan with hate.


    Brother, I''m sorry. I hope you don''t blame me. I promised you not to go against Su Yuan, but now she has hindered me, so I have to apologize to you.


    "Madam Hong, I just want to tell you something." Anling knows that she must talk to honglili alone.


    "Anling, can''t you understand what my mommy said? My mommy doesn''t want to see you and doesn''t want to talk to you."


    Suyuan finally put down her heart. How can she be nervous again because of anling.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t worry. Take Xuanxuan to play for a while. I want to see what Secretary an wants to say to me. Secretary an, I advise you to be prepared. I won''t allow you to have this child."


    Anling knows that honglili is so resolute now because of Xuanxuan. If honglili knew that Xuanxuan was not her grandson, anling believed that honglili would have another attitude towards herself.


    "Mommy, Xuanxuan asks the housekeeper to take her to play for a while. I also want to listen to what anling will say here."


    Suyuan won''t leave. If she is here, she can at least refute when anling speaks ill of her later. If she left like this, she really didn''t know what anling said.


    "Madam Hong, since Miss Su also wants to stay, I have no opinion. Some words happen that I also want to confront Miss Su."


    Anling knows Su Yuan won''t give up so much. But she won''t compromise.


    "Secretary an, just say what you have to say. Don''t be so hesitant. You should know that my time is very precious."


    Honglili''s eyes at anling haven''t changed from beginning to end.


    "Madam Hong, what I want to say is the children in my stomach and, of course, Miss Su''s children." Anling knows that Hong Lili is impatient, so she just wants to get to the point.

 Chapter 354

    "Oh, Secretary an, you said you wanted to talk about the baby in your belly. I have reason to listen. What''s the matter with my baby grandson? Secretary an, I''ve just made it clear. Don''t imagine that the baby in your belly can replace my grandson."


    Hong Lili spoke impolitely, and even didn''t want to stay with anling.


    Anling looked at Hong Lili''s disdainful eyes and was not angry. But he secretly wrote down the hatred. Anling vowed that she would return honglili double one day.


    "Madam Hong, Yang said that your health is not very good. You''d better not be so excited."


    Hong Lili has to admit that the feminine aura in front of her is really good. In the face of their own difficulties and contempt, it is not easy to remain unchanged. Hong Lili originally wanted to express her appreciation for anling''s calm temperament in the face of danger, but looking at Su Yuan with a cold face next to her, she didn''t want to say anything. She has broken her promise to Yuanyuan many times. This time, she will never make Yuanyuan sad again.


    "Secretary an, thank you for your concern. If you have anything to say, just say it. I''ve just made it clear that I don''t have time to waste."


    "Madam Hong, Miss Su, let me be frank."


    Anling looks at Su Yuan, who still looks unchanged. She has to say that Su Yuan is really much more difficult to deal with than Ling Feier. Her mind is so deep that she can''t even be happy or angry. This woman is not simple. But the chips she now holds in her hand can give her the deadliest blow.


    "Come on, don''t you know mommy wants to rest?"


    Suyuan knew she shouldn''t be impatient, but looking at anling''s desire to stop talking, her heart hung in her throat all the time. It really felt terrible.


    "Miss Su, don''t worry. Let me talk about the children in my stomach now. Mrs. Hong, the children in my stomach are really Yang. I also hope to have a paternity test with Yang."


    The paternity test, an Ling knew it should have been put forward by Hong Lili. But her situation is really too embarrassing.


    "Secretary an, it''s best if you think so. But I still say that. You go to discuss this matter with Moyang. If he agrees, I have no opinion."


    Although it was just a moment, Hong Lili still saw the panic in anling''s eyes. Hong Lili is sure that some things are not like what anling said. One thing is certain that his son must not accept the child in anling''s stomach, whether it''s his flesh or not. If you accept it, it will be your son who comes home today.


    Anling listened to what Hong Lili said and immediately squeezed a sweat. Let her talk to Moyang. How is this possible. If Moyang could give her a chance to discuss, she wouldn''t be so upset.


    Anling knows that all the crux may be on Mozi Xuan. If Mozi Xuan''s identity is questioned, and even her identity has changed, anling knows that honglili will never be this attitude now.


    "Yes... Madam Hong, what you said is right. Yang has promised, and Yang said, I can do it myself. But I think you are an elder after all. I think it''s better to tell you."


    As soon as anling''s conversation turned, he turned his disadvantage into an advantage.


    Hong Lili really didn''t expect that her son had promised. What was the son thinking. Do you want to keep the child? Hong Lili is really confused.


    "Anling, you cheap woman. Can you call Yang? Don''t forget, you''re just Yang''s secretary."


    Suyuan has tried her best to bear it, but she didn''t expect anling''s woman to be so aggressive. Listening to anling''s call, she was very affectionate. Su Yuan''s heart was getting more and more depressed.


    "Secretary an, in fact, I just wanted to say you. Yuanyuan is right. Yang is not what you should call."


    Anling really didn''t expect Su Yuan and Hong Lili to run on themselves in terms of address. Wait, she will try to become the wife of Moyang and the most enviable woman.


    "Madam Hong, I''m really sorry, but it''s what President Mo ordered. If you don''t believe it, you can ask President mo. but since Mrs Hong doesn''t like it, I won''t call. Madam Hong, now I want to talk about Miss Su''s children. That''s your grandson who loves you very much."


    "Anling, you''re talking nonsense. You''re absolutely slandering. How can Xuanxuan not be Yang''s son?"


    Suyuan listened to Zhao Chen''s name and was flustered to death. She doesn''t know why such a secret thing, anling, this woman should know.


    "Miss Su, don''t get excited first. I haven''t finished saying this. You''re so excited. It''s really hard for people not to doubt."


    Anling is actually secretly proud of Su Yuan''s performance. In fact, what she wants is this effect.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t get excited. Let''s listen to the story told by Secretary an."


    The more she listened to Su Yuan''s hands, the tighter she held them. Her slender nails were directly inserted into her flesh, but she couldn''t feel half the pain. She really didn''t expect that Zhao Chen would be anling''s eldest brother. Then say so.


    Suyuan, Suyuan, you''ve been fooled by anling. Only now do you understand.


    "Secretary an, you should know that everyone should be responsible for what they say and do. Of course, you are no exception. If you dare to slander Yuanyuan like this, you should pay the price you deserve."


    Anling just thought that Hong Lili had begun to believe her words. While being complacent, she forgot to analyze the deep meaning of Hong Lili''s words.


    "Then go back now. I understand what you said."


    Anling was stunned. Why didn''t things develop as expected. How could Hong Lili be so calm after hearing what she said. Shouldn''t she be furious and take Xuanxuan to do paternity test immediately. This


    "Why, I''m not leaving yet. Do you still want me to find someone to invite you to go in person?"


    Su Yuan was also shocked. She just thought she was dead. Once the paternity test was done, the Mohists never had anything to do with her again. I just didn''t expect honglili to let anling leave at this time. Do you think the family''s ugliness can''t be publicized? As soon as anling leaves, should Hong Lili be angry with herself.


    "Madam Hong, don''t you believe what I said? If you don''t believe it, I can find my eldest brother and let my eldest brother testify."


    Anling really doesn''t mind finding her eldest brother to confront. She really doesn''t want to lose this opportunity.


    "That''s enough, Secretary an. I think you really should go. Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning my face."


    Hong Lili''s face became more and more ugly. She was on the verge of anger.


    Hong Lili has seen enough of this method. In the past, my husband''s mistress didn''t use this move to deal with herself. She even said that Moyang was not the flesh and blood of Mo Qingtian, and even let her husband force her to do paternity testing. How painful she was at that time. Until today, Hongli can''t forget the pain. This time, she will never let Yuanyuan experience such a thing again.


    "Madam Hong, you have to believe me. You really have to believe me."


    Hong Lili waved to the housekeeper.


    When anling was pulled, her big eyes kept staring at Hong Lili. When she turned her head, she looked at Su Yuan with hate on her face.


    "Miss an, you''d better go quickly. Madam is really angry. If you don''t go again, the consequences will be serious."


    Of course, anling couldn''t beat so many people. When surrounded by those security guards, even if she was reluctant, she had to leave for the time being in order to keep her baby. She knew that honglili couldn''t be indifferent to her words. Although today''s results are somewhat unsatisfactory, as long as there are some results, it is always good.


    "Madam Hong, you have to believe me. You really have to believe me. What I said is true. It''s Suyuan that bitch. She lied to you. Don''t be deceived by her again."


    Having arrived at the door, anling still felt very unwilling. She just can''t go into the house any more. She could only shout in the direction of honglili on the sofa.


    Seeing that anling had finally left, Suyuan finally breathed a long sigh of relief, but her face remained silent. She knew what she had to do now was to explain to Hong Lili. She really doesn''t know if Hong Lili will choose to believe her.


    "Mommy, you have to believe me. What anling said is not true. Mommy, I really feel wronged. Even if you say anling slanders me. Xuanxuan is still so small, why doesn''t she even want to let Xuanxuan go. If Xuanxuan was just here, how sad it would be to know that her identity is suspected."


    Su Yuan deliberately squeezed out a few tears and slowly wiped them with her sleeves in front of Hong Lili.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t worry, Mommy will never take Xuanxuan to do paternity test. I know better than anyone who Xuanxuan is. Don''t worry, I won''t believe anling''s rhetoric. Mommy knows what she wants."


    Suyuan really didn''t expect honglili to be so firm. She hasn''t even started to say a half sentence of explanation.


    "Mommy, you... Really thank you. If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know what Xuanxuan and I should do?"


    Su Yuan said this from her heart. If it weren''t for Hong Lili, Su Yuan really didn''t know what to do. I thought she would be questioned by Hong Lili today, but I didn''t expect. Su Yuan''s heart has finally settled down at the moment.


    "Mommy, thank you, really thank you."


    Suyuan tightly held honglili''s hand with a grateful face.

 Chapter 355

    Su Yuan returned to the room and her soft face became fierce. Anling, just wait and see. I won''t let you go so easily. And you, Zhao Chen.


    Zhao Chen, the only man who makes Su Yuan feel warm, is anling''s brother. It turned out that Zhao Chen was just pretending. His tenderness, his concern, are just in disguise. Thinking of this, Su Yuan''s heart really hurts.


    Anling didn''t expect to receive Moyang''s insider as soon as she returned to the company. Is it


    Anling''s heart can''t help but tighten. No, she can''t just mess with herself. Anling took a deep breath and walked to the president''s office with elegant steps.


    "Mr. Mo, you''re looking for me."


    Seeing that Moyang has been staring at the computer without even looking up at himself, anling can''t help but want to attract Moyang''s attention.


    "Anling, you should know why I came to you?"


    Listening to the indifferent voice of Moyang, anling''s heart tightened again. Subconsciously, anling tightly protected her stomach with her hands.


    "Mr. Mo, can you stop being so cruel to me? I really just want to have this child."


    Anling''s voice is full of begging again. She doesn''t know what else she can say to Moyang besides begging.


    Moyang still looked up. He remembered that he had promised Feier. If anling really wanted to keep the child, he would stay.


    "Anling, since you want to keep the child so much, stay. But I have to make it clear to you. Even if the child stays, I won''t admit it. The child can only be raised by you alone. Are you sure you really want to do this?"


    At the beginning, Moyang knew that anling was a smart man. Otherwise, he would not regard her as his confidant for so many years. It is also because of his intelligence that Moyang is afraid that anling will make a big fuss about her children, especially hurt fei''er. So some words Moyang must tell anling openly.


    Anling stared at Moyang with big eyes, and her face was unbelievable. How is this possible. How could Moyang let go because of his request. Anling''s heart couldn''t help but rejoice. What Moyang said was different from what he thought. In fact, Moyang cares about himself at the bottom of his heart, but he is afraid of being arrogant because of his pet. But anling thought it was impossible. If Moyang wanted to let go, he wouldn''t wait until this time. What''s the reason.


    Anling knew she shouldn''t ask, but curiosity always tickled her heart. After thinking about it, anling still spoke.


    "Mr. Mo, can I ask why you suddenly let go, is it..."


    Moyang thought anling would leave directly after she got the answer. Unexpectedly, she hasn''t left yet. I''m still asking about myself here. Moyang''s face suddenly became very impatient, and his face turned black.


    "Secretary, have you really been too busy lately? I have to arrange some tasks for you."


    Moyang handed a stack of documents directly to anling.


    Anling looked at the stack of documents and knew that Moyang would not let him leave his children because he loved him. What''s the reason.


    "Secretary an, I can answer your question just now. You should thank Phyl. Phyl said that if you want to keep the children, let you stay. I promised, that''s all."


    Speaking of Ling fei''er, Moyang''s face softened.


    Anling held the stack of documents tightly with both hands, and she hated it to death in her heart. Originally wanted to step on Ling Feier and Su Yuan under their feet with their children. I didn''t know that Hong Lili didn''t believe in herself at all. She just maintained Su Yuan blindly. Ling fei''er is even more important. Moyang attaches importance to her all the time. Now, the children''s leave has the final say of Ling Fei. How ridiculous.


    "Secretary an, I don''t care about some things with you, but it doesn''t mean I don''t count in my heart. If you go to find Phil''s trouble again, I won''t be so polite. Well, you can go out now."


    Moyang waved to anling and stopped looking at her.


    "Fei''er, are you out of the clinic today? Are you tired? I''ll pick you up for dinner later, okay?"


    Moyang''s tone of discussion even means compromise. Anling''s hand holding the doorknob tightened again.


    "Phil, just 30 minutes. Leave me that time."


    Anling listened to Moyang''s begging tone, and the whole heart began to ache. For so many years, I have worked hard around Moyang. It can even be said that no one has done more for Moyang than her. Why hasn''t Moyang even comforted her. Now she is so nice to Ling Feier, a bitch. Why is this.


    Ling Feier, wait for me. In this life, I am at odds with you. I Jedi will not let you live. I swear.


    Ling Feier hung up Moyang''s phone and sneezed several times. What''s the matter with her? Is she going to catch a cold.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, what are you going to do?"


    Of course George saw the man beside the car by the side of the road. George saw it clearly. Su Xiaoxiao was very guilty when she saw the man. But that man is not Qin Yu. Is it


    "Su Xiaoxiao, I told you not to go. Did you hear me?"


    George looked at Su Xiaoxiao desperately trying to get rid of his shackles, and he was very uncomfortable.


    "George, can you let me go first? Don''t you see someone waiting for me?"


    Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to talk to George again at this time. It would be bad if brother Qin Mo misunderstood. Brother Qin Mo comes to him now. Is it because of brother Qin Yu. Is something wrong with brother Qin Yu. Thinking of this, the sweat on Su Xiaoxiao''s anxious forehead was about to come out.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, don''t you understand me? I told you not to go."


    Su Xiaoxiao felt that his arm was about to be broken by George.


    Qin Mo kept looking at Su Xiaoxiao and the man. They kept pulling. They didn''t know if something had happened.


    "Little, is something wrong? Do you want me to help you?"


    Looking at Qin Mo really coming to his side, Su Xiaoxiao quickly waved to Qin mo.


    "George, don''t you want to let me go?"


    Su Xiaoxiao is too lazy to struggle anymore. To tell you the truth, she has no strength at all now.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, I......"


    "Forget it, if you really don''t want to let me go, come with me."


    Su Xiaoxiao has regarded George as a friend, and there is no need to be so tight between friends.


    "Xiaoxiao, is what you said true? Xiaoxiao, it''s very kind of you."


    How did Su Xiaoxiao forget that George, a man, can''t do anything. Maybe George was sent by heaven to punish her.


    Qin Mo couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him. Is what Xiaoyu said true? Has Xiaoyu really had a new relationship. That man looks good. If this is true, how should he tell Su xiaonovel at that moment.


    "Little, you are so sweet."


    George licked his tongue. If he hadn''t been anxious to know the identity of the man, George wouldn''t have let go of Su Xiaoxiao so easily.


    "George, you rascal."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s face turned red, like a ripe red fruit.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m not playing a rogue. It''s all your fault. You''re really too attractive to me. Xiaoxiao, let''s go quickly, but don''t let that man wait."


    George kissed Su Xiaoxiao just now because Su Xiaoxiao was really cute. He was really excited. On the other hand, of course, it''s because of the man in front. She believed that the man in front had seen clearly.


    "Hello, I''m a little boyfriend. My name is George. Nice to meet you."


    Su Xiaoxiao really didn''t expect George''s speed to be so fast. She hasn''t had time to say anything yet.


    Qin Mo looked at the hand extended to him. Out of politeness, he still extended his hand.


    "Hello, my name is Qin mo."


    Qin Yu, Qin Mo, George''s head is running fast. Does the man in front of him have anything to do with Qin Yu.


    "Qin Yu is yours..."


    "It''s my brother."


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at the two people in front of her and asked and answered. Have they both forgotten her existence.


    "Brother Qin Mo, what do you want from me?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter with Xiaoxiao? If you have something to do, please make a long story short. Later, Xiaoxiao and I will go home to pick up aunt Nian for dinner."


    George didn''t say anything too much directly, but he had shown his displeasure. Qin Mo certainly heard it.


    "Little, can brother Qin Mo talk to you alone?"


    Qin Mo also saw the aura of the man in front of him. The man was definitely not simple.


    "What do you want to talk about with our little family? Is it something my boyfriend can''t hear?"


    George was very unhappy. He wouldn''t let them talk alone so easily.


    "George, can you stop talking nonsense? Who''s your girlfriend?"


    Su Xiaoxiao is really afraid of Qin Mo''s misunderstanding. George is also true. How can he talk nonsense like this.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, where am I talking nonsense? Don''t hide it from your friends. Didn''t Aunt Nian say that she asked me to go home early today. Maybe it''s just to discuss some engagement."


    George used to joke about Moyang that he wanted to marry a woman and let himself enter the grave of marriage alive. Now I''m as worried as Moyang.


    "Little, is what he said true?"


    Qin Mo really can''t believe it. If this is true, what should his brother do.


    "Brother Qin Mo, don''t listen to George''s nonsense. He''s kidding you."


    Su Xiaoxiao could only smile awkwardly at Qin mo.

 Chapter 356

    "Su Xiaoxiao, do you think I''m just kidding?"


    George was really uncomfortable listening to Su''s novels. He never wanted to joke about this woman.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at George''s face and didn''t know what to say.


    "George, right? I''ll talk to Xiao alone. If you don''t trust me, we''ll talk here. Just go away."


    Qin Mo didn''t want to embarrass Su Xiaoxiao. Now in this situation, Qin Mo thinks it''s better to let his brother speak in person.


    "Brother Qin Mo, let''s ignore him. Let''s go to the nearby cafe and talk over coffee."


    Su Xiaoxiao has always respected Qin Mo, and now it is the same.


    George knew he shouldn''t be so stingy. Just say it. He has confidence in himself.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, you go. I''ll wait for you in the car."


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that the man who was still very overbearing just now let go again at this moment. It is as like as two peas of Moyang.


    "Little, that..."


    Qin Mo really didn''t know how to speak.


    "Brother Qin Mo, George and I are not boyfriend and girlfriend. He is just my friend."


    "Xiaoxiao, did something happen before you and Qin Yu. Xiaoyu is in a bad mood these days, so I want to talk to you."


    Su Xiaoxiao was shocked by Qin Mo''s words. Brother Qin Yu is in a bad mood these days. Is it really because of her. No, it must be because of Ling Feier again.


    "Brother Qin Mo, please help me tell brother Qin Yu to take good care of himself. I won''t appear in front of him at will in the future."


    Su Xiaoxiao had really figured it out and indulged in all kinds of reluctance, but some feelings really couldn''t be forced.


    "Little, you mean..."


    It was so obvious that Qin Mo could certainly hear it. In that case, does Xiaoxiao really want to separate from Xiaoyu. Looking at his firm face, it didn''t seem like a joke at all.


    Su Xiaoxiao really admired George. Wouldn''t his hand hurt if he kept honking.


    Su Xiaoxiao has seen several traffic policemen coming. This is downtown. Honking like this is not just a fine. This man is really worrying.


    "Brother Qin Mo, I''ll go first. Brother Qin Yu, please. I know why brother Qin Yu is in a bad mood these days. Brother Qin Mo, please take care of it."


    Qin Mo looked at Su Xiaoxiao and smiled at him, but the smile was extremely bitter.


    Xiaoyu knows why Xiaoyu is unhappy. What does Xiaoyu mean.


    "How about Moyang? I''m free to talk recently?"


    Having been in a city for so long, George thought it was time to meet his old friends. By the way, ask Moyang about feelings.


    Moyang really didn''t expect his good friend to come to city A. also, he almost forgot his cooperation with George because of Feier''s business.


    George had just hung up the phone when he saw Su Xiaoqi open the door.


    "Little, what''s the matter? Did that man just make you angry?"


    Su Xiaoxiao really didn''t know that this man could pull like this. She was angry because of him, okay.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you? Talk to me now. If you don''t talk, I won''t be polite."


    George lowered his head, and his hot eyes stared directly at Su Xiaoxiao''s pink lips.


    Su Xiaoxiao subconsciously covered her lips with her hands.


    "George, come on, I''m not angry. You just read it wrong." Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to be kissed by the man in front of her, so her guilt towards Qin Yu is even stronger. Although brother Qin Yu didn''t want to see her, Su Xiaoxiao just couldn''t get through it.


    "Well, little, let''s go home quickly. My aunt is waiting for us at home. My aunt just called me."


    George shook his cell phone in front of Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes.


    Although Su Xiaoxiao was skeptical, she had to believe her mother''s personality. Is it true.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, what are you doing? Did you just regret it and now you want to seduce me again?"


    George really didn''t expect Su Xiaoxiao to be so bold. He would press his whole body on his body and stretch his hand high to get the mobile phone in his hand.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s faint fragrance rushed directly into George''s nose. George felt that he was really about to lose control.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, if you move again, you really don''t blame me."


    Su Xiaoxiao listened to George''s tone change, and her forehead was covered with fine sweat. She was really quiet. Looking at a man, his eyes seem to be spitting fire. Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to lose his innocence in vain.


    "George, this is a street. Don''t mess around. Drive quickly and don''t let mommy wait."


    Su Xiaoxiao sat up and looked at the distance, her heart pounding all the time.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha... Su Xiaoxiao, you look really funny now."


    Su Xiaoxiao knew that George was laughing at himself. Forget it, laugh at it, as long as you can get home safely.


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect Lilian to come to the hospital to find herself. Ling Feier always felt that Lilian was absent-minded these days and asked her if something had happened. Lilian was unwilling to say. Now Ling fei''er looked at Lilian''s face and turned pale. There was no look in her eyes, and her heart was unconsciously surprised.


    "Lilian, is something wrong?"


    Ling Feier knows that she is Lilian''s only friend in city A. Lilian came to city a to study because of herself. She must take good care of her.


    "Phyl, I feel bad. Do you think I''m sick? How can my chest be stuffy all the time?"


    Lillian doesn''t know what''s wrong with herself. Doesn''t it mean that she doesn''t care about that man? Why is her heart so blocked when she sees his girlfriend looking for him and when they hold them together. Even she didn''t want to see the man again, so she took a taxi and left directly.


    "It''s hard on your chest, Lillian. Did you eat something bad? Otherwise, I''ll take you for a general examination now."


    Since it''s the physical reason, and now she''s in the hospital, Ling Feier is still very confident in herself.


    "Phyl, there''s no need to check. Phyl, I just... Just..."


    Lilian doesn''t know whether to tell Phil or not. Lilian knew that Feier was upset enough. She really didn''t want to add trouble to Feier.


    "Lilian, if you have anything to say, don''t worry me any more, will you?"


    Looking at Lilian''s desire to talk and stop, Ling Feier''s heart will only be more anxious.


    "Phil, i... I think I''m in love with a man, but he has a girlfriend. What do you think I should do?"


    Listening to Lilian''s words, Ling Feier stared at Lilian with big eyes. She just heard right. How long has she been in city a? Lilian said she fell in love with a man. Is it her classmate. Lillian also said that the man already had a girlfriend.


    Ling Feier now finally wants to understand the cause and effect of the matter. No wonder Lilian is always absent-minded these days. So it is.


    Since this man already has a girlfriend, why does he come to provoke Lilian? Does he just want to cheat Lilian.


    "Lilian, who the hell is that man? No, wait. I''ll ask for leave now. I''ll see who dares to bully you."


    Lilian didn''t expect that Ling Feier really took off her white coat and looked angry. She wanted to beat up the man she said.


    "Fei''er, i... in fact, you know that person. He is Ye Li."


    "What, Lilian, are you right? You mean Ye Li, are you sure? How long have you known Ye Li?"


    Lillian knew it was incredible. She used to be very picky about men. There are countless men who pursue her in Britain. She has never really been interested. No wonder Feier has doubts about herself.


    "Fei''er, you should believe in love at first sight. I know I am like this. Fei''er, what do you think I should do? You know what I hate most is the woman who destroys other people''s feelings. I really don''t want to be such a woman myself. Fei''er, I''m in great pain. Please help me."


    Ling Feier looked at Lilian with a painful expression. How could she help him. She doesn''t know much about Ye Li. She just heard Qin Mo say that Ye Li doesn''t believe in love at all. Is Lilian destined to only be hurt when she falls in love with such a man.


    "Lilian, you really love him, don''t you? Otherwise, I''ll apply for leave now. If I succeed, I''ll take you to a city to have a good time. You''ve been here for nearly half a month, and I haven''t taken you to have a good time yet."


    Ling Feier knows that Lilian likes traveling best. Can she use this to make Lilian forget Ye Li.


    Lilian thought and nodded. She knew what Phil meant. Maybe she should try to forget.


    "Fei''er, I''ll wait for your news, take Kelly and have a good time with the three of us, okay?"


    Ling Feier patted Lilian on the shoulder and nodded.


    Ye Li really didn''t expect Ang Lee to be so pestering. When I first met her, she was not such a woman at all. She is always indifferent to herself. It is because of this that Ye Li admits her relationship with her in the outside world. I just didn''t expect Ang Lee to be a different person now.


    As soon as ye Ligang turned around, he couldn''t see Lilian. He watched her get into the taxi, and he knew that Lilian had misunderstood. He wanted to immediately catch up and explain, but Ang Lee held him tightly. Ye Li just looked at Lilian and disappeared in his sight.

 Chapter 357

    "Ang Lee, tell me, what do you want? As I said, I''ve made a clean break with you. Can you stop bothering me?"


    Ye Li rubbed his fine hair irritably. He really didn''t want to waste time with Ang Lee.


    "Ye Li, do you really have to be like this? We are very happy. Why is it like this now? Is it because of Lilian? What''s good about that foreign woman? Your living habits are even different. Ye Li, I really have changed my mind. I don''t want to keep a lover relationship with you. I want to be you My wife. "


    Ang Lee thought more clearly when he went back. Ye Li, this man, she can''t just give up. Originally, Ang Lee thought Ye Li was just trying to be fresh. He would lose interest in the foreign woman in a few days. Unexpectedly, Ye Li didn''t contact her once these days. Although Ang Lee doesn''t want to take the initiative, there''s no way. She really misses Ye Li these days.


    "Ye Li, please don''t separate from me. We were not very happy before. Now let me serve you well."


    Ye Li really didn''t expect that Ang Lee, the golden lady, would take off her clothes in front of her own face. Although they have had a close relationship for a long time, and he used to think Ang Lee was in good shape, now he thinks of Lillian at the bottom of his heart and has no distractions about Ang Lee.


    "Ang Lee, you''d better put on your clothes."


    Ang Lee looked at Ye Li and closed his eyes. The man saw his naked body and didn''t hold himself excitedly. He also closed his eyes. Is she so ugly that he can''t look directly at her.


    Ang Lee can''t care about being reserved. Ang Lee went straight forward and hugged Ye Li''s back tightly.


    "Ye Li, please, don''t break up with me, will you?"


    Ang Lee felt his back slowly getting wet.


    "Ang Lee, please don''t do this."


    Ye Li turned slowly, gently straightened Ang Lee''s head and looked at Ang Lee face to face.


    Looking at Ang Lee''s pear blossom with rain, Ye Li knows that he has really gone too far. But emotional things really can''t be forced. Now he doesn''t want to play with different women anymore. Now he just wants to marry Lilian, settle down and live in peace.


    "Ang Lee, I''m really sorry. But all I can say is sorry. We agreed when we were together. Now I really want to end it. I''ve found the woman I love, and I believe you can find the man you love."


    Ye Li pushed Ang Lee away slowly.


    Looking at Moyang who was about to turn around, Ang Lee began to scream hysterically.


    "Ye Li, you can''t think about it. I won''t give up like this. Since you care so much about that woman, it''s no wonder I am."


    Ang Lee really doesn''t want to turn against Ye Li. But the man in front of her broke her to pieces. Who is she? She is Li''s daughter. Although their company can''t compare with the promotion group, it is comparable with Ye''s family. Ang Lee doesn''t believe she lost like this. She won''t be reconciled.


    "You dare."


    Ye Li reaches out and pinches Ang Lee''s chin. Ang Lee has to open his mouth because of the pain from his lower jaw.


    "Ang Lee, if you dare to do anything too much to Lian, I won''t let you go. Of course, I''ll let the whole Li family bury you."


    Ye Li can tolerate the mischief of women in front of him, but he will never tolerate Ang Lee hurting Lian.


    Ang Lee clenched his hands, his nails deep into the meat. Ye Li, you forced me. Don''t blame me.


    "Ang Lee, if you want to stay, you can stay. I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you."


    Looking at the man in front of him, he turned and closed the door at one go, but he never looked back at himself again. Ang Lee''s eyes became unusually stingy.


    Several ferocious men looked at the beautiful women in front of them, each with saliva. If this woman could accompany her all night, they would be willing to let them die.


    "I''ll give you the woman in this picture. I can have any time, but I want the result."


    Although she is only a thin woman, her voice is so terrible that several big men shudder. Looking at the woman in the picture, what deep hatred does the woman in front of you have with the woman in the picture.


    "What about the cost..."


    The leading man still spoke. Although I can''t see the whole picture of the woman in the picture, I can see that she is also a stunning beauty. If you can spend a good night with the woman in the picture, it''s also very good. As for the snake and scorpion beauty in front of them, they can only stay away.


    "Don''t worry about this. I won''t treat you badly after it is done. Remember, what I want is the result. Don''t let me down."


    The woman threw the first one directly to the ground, turned around and left gracefully in 7 cm high heels.


    "Boss, do we really want to follow her arrangement?"


    Several little Luo Luo looked at the woman''s attitude and felt very unhappy.


    "Of course, don''t you want money?"


    The men looked at each other and nodded.


    "Follow this woman well these days. Let''s finish this task as soon as possible."


    Ye Li doesn''t even care about the vehicles on the road. Just now he has been calling Lilian, but he can''t get through. Where the hell has Lillian gone. Ye Li''s heart became more and more anxious.


    "Qin Yu, haven''t I told you that Xiaoxiao won''t come back. Xiaoxiao went out on a date with her boyfriend. Don''t you embarrass aunt Nian by sitting here all the time?"


    Nian Wei has just received a call from George. George and Xiaoxiao are going home soon. If George sees Qin Yu coming to her house again, he will misunderstand. If George gets angry and breaks up with Xiaoxiao, it''s over.


    If you can, NianWei wants to drive Qin Yu out with a broom. But no. Because of Yusheng group, NianWei had to worry about Qin Yu''s feelings. She finds it really hard to do it.


    "Aunt Nian, if you have something to do, go and be busy. I just want to wait here for Xiaoxiao to go home."


    If you can, Qin Yu doesn''t want to be at Su''s house. In the past, when Su Xiaoxiao always went home to find him, he didn''t cherish it. Now Feng Shui takes turns. It has become so difficult for him to see a small side.


    "Qin Yu, aunt said that Xiaoxiao won''t go home today. If Xiaoxiao goes home, aunt will ask her to find you again, okay?"


    NianWei has been looking at the wall clock. She is more and more worried.


    Qin Yu looks at NianWei''s expression. He knows that NianWei must be cheating himself. So anyway, he won''t leave until he sees Su Xiaoxiao today.


    Su Xiaoxiao wondered if George was his nemesis. It was almost home. She turned her foot. She didn''t want George to hold her, but her feet hurt. She had just tried. Without taking a step, there was heart piercing pain under her feet.


    She had just said to let George go back and call someone first. But George refused to live or die. It''s even more direct to hold her horizontally.


    Su Xiaoxiao knew that although he was not very heavy, his arm would be sour if he held it so far away.


    Su Xiaoxiao secretly looked up at George. His forehead was now covered with sweat.


    "George, why don''t you put me down? I''m really all right."


    Su Xiaoxiao struggled slowly, trying to get out of George''s arms. I didn''t know that George was holding more and more tightly.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, if you don''t want both of them to fall, stay well."


    Su Xiaoxiao was a little weak when listening to George.


    "George, why don''t you put me down first and let''s have a rest before we go. You look tired."


    "Su Xiaoxiao, are you concerned about me? I''m so high hearted."


    Looking at Su Xiaoxiao''s concerned eyes, George didn''t feel tired at all.


    "Little, I don''t want to wait any longer. I''m going to tell my aunt now that I want you to be my wife."


    What, why did the man say that again.


    "George, you..."


    "Shh, don''t say anything. Let''s wait until we get home."


    George quickened his pace.


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong


    "George, put me down. I''m at the door."


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t want his family to see George and himself so close. It''s not good to cause unnecessary misunderstandings.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Xiaoxiao, is Xiaoxiao back?"


    Listening to the familiar male voice, Su Xiaoxiao really didn''t expect brother Qin Yu to come to their house again.


    "Little, my daughter, what''s the matter with you?"


    NianWei followed Qin Yu and hurried up.


    "Why are you again?"


    The two men almost spoke in unison. Looking at each other''s eyes are like spitting fire.


    "Give me the little one. I''ll take her back to her room."


    Qin Yu doesn''t want to give in again this time.


    Su Xiaoxiao slowly raised her head and looked at Qin Yu extending his arms to George. What does brother Qin Yu mean by what he just said? Does he really want to take himself back to his room.


    "Brother Qin Yu, don''t bother. George, just put me on the sofa."


    Su Xiaoxiao knew that George was very tired. She doesn''t want George to suffer any more.


    But this words suddenly cooled Qin Yu''s heart. Has Xiaoxiao really accepted the foreign man in front of her. Is there no place in my heart.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, do you mean to make me angry? If you don''t have me in your heart, I''ll go now. I''ll never appear in front of you again."


    Qin Yu has made a decision this time. He wants to gamble hard. Of course, the bet is Su Xiaoxiao''s feelings for himself.

 Chapter 358

    George looked at the struggle in Sue''s small eyes. He knew that Su Xiaoxiao could not be so embarrassed because of himself, so he felt very uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, what are you doing? Don''t you really care about your feet?"


    George looked at Su Xiaoxiao struggling all the time. Afraid of falling on her, he had to put her down slowly first. Su Xiaoxiao looked back at George and watched his face turn black and heavy. Su Xiaoxiao knew that she was angry with the man in front of her again.


    Su Xiaoxiao sighed deeply. She really didn''t want to offend George, but she couldn''t make brother Qin Yu sad. Su Xiaoxiao can only bear the pain to walk by herself.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, what are you doing? Go ahead. I''m willing to give it to you for her feet."


    George knew that although Su Xiaoxiao looked weak and occasionally made trouble, Su Xiaoxiao was actually very stubborn. Once you decide, it''s hard to change. Although George didn''t want to, he also tried to hold back his jealousy for the sake of Su Xiaoxiao''s health.


    "Qin Yu, what are you waiting for? Go quickly?"


    George looked at Qin yuleng and shouted directly at him.


    Qin Yu reacted.


    "Brother Qin Yu, no, I really can."


    Qin Yu didn''t care about Su Xiaoxiao''s struggle. He directly held her in his arms and protected her carefully. He was deeply afraid of hurting her.


    Su Xiaoxiao is not used to it. This is the first time that brother Qin Yu holds her so closely. Now their bodies fit tightly together, and Su Xiaoxiao felt that her face was burning.


    Feeling Su Xiaoxiao''s rigidity, Qin Yu felt very uncomfortable. Has Xiaoxiao rejected being with him. How could this happen.


    "Xiaoxiao, do you already hate me?"


    Although the voice was very low, Su Xiaoxiao heard it clearly.


    Su Xiaoxiao heard the sadness in Qin Yu''s tone. Is it really your auditory hallucination. How can brother Qin Yu have feelings for himself. Since you are ruthless, how can you say such words.


    "Brother Qin Yu, I......"


    "Qin Yu, that''s enough. Can you stop grinding haw like that? I''m patient enough."


    George looked at Qin Yu''s slow manner and was even more unhappy.


    Does it take so long to walk so little.


    NianWei watched George''s face become more and more ugly, and her heart became more and more worried.


    "Are you blind? Can''t you see that the young lady is hurt? Did I pay you to come and let you pestle here one by one?" NianWei can''t get angry with Qin Yu directly. She can only scold the mulberry and locust.


    The servants kept their heads down. Miss, you don''t need them at all. Why did the lady spread this anger on them.


    "You haven''t picked up the young lady yet. Don''t you see that young master Qin is very tired."


    Now that the lady has spoken, the servant can only do it.


    Although Qin Yu is very reluctant, after all, NianWei is an elder. He can only loosen Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Qin Yu, since you''re here, I''ll talk to you instead of Xiaoxiao. I don''t know what Xiaoxiao had to do with you before. But Xiaoxiao will soon become my fiancee, so you''d better keep a distance from Xiaoxiao."


    George never likes to beat around the bush. Now he just wants to make it clear to Qin Yu.


    "George, is that true? Are you really going to be engaged to us so soon?"


    NianWei''s face is full of smiles at the moment. As if he was going to get married, he was even more excited at the bottom of his heart.


    "Well, I''ll discuss it with your uncle Su right away and strive for this month."


    Nian Wei said this and planned to get up and call Su Lun. She really couldn''t wait.


    "Mommy, what are you doing?"


    Su Xiaoxiao grabbed her mother''s sleeve. What does mother think. Why don''t you ask her about her client. Mother should know that her heart has always been only brother Qin Yu. How could she be engaged to George.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you happy? To tell you the truth, I''m really happy. Well, Xiaoxiao, just wait. Believe Mommy, Mommy will be ready for you. Just wait to be a beautiful bride."


    NianWei just thought Su Xiaoxiao was worried. She patted Su Xiaoxiao on the shoulder with both hands and looked at her comfortingly.


    "Mommy, do you understand what''s on my mind? You should know that the person I care about most is not..."


    "Su Xiaoxiao, what are you crazy about? You take the young lady upstairs. I want to have a good chat with her."


    NianWei certainly knows what her daughter wants to say. But NianWei just thinks her daughter is crazy. Don''t let a high-quality man like George go and pursue a man who doesn''t care about himself at all. What the hell is she plotting.


    "You take good care of my two distinguished guests."


    NianWei ordered the remaining servants to come.


    "George, aunt, go up and have a good chat with Xiaoxiao first. Sit down first."


    "Su Xiaoxiao, are you really stupid? Don''t you know Qin Yu''s feelings? He hasn''t you in his heart all the time. Even he has been too much to you because of Ling Feier''s little bitch for several times. Have you forgotten all these? Or, as long as he is a little better to you, you can''t tell the southeast from the northwest. Su Xiaoxiao, are you still not my daughter? You Tell me, how did I give birth to a daughter like you? "


    NianWei looked at Su Xiaoxiao with a look of hatred for iron and steel. This little and Yuanyuan are their own children. Why are there so many differences between them. Yuanyuan always knew what kind of life she wanted, but the little child just blindly pursued what perfect love was. Of course, NianWei also knows the importance of love, but compared with power and status, NianWei still values the back.


    "Mommy, why do you force me? I know brother Qin Yu doesn''t like me, and I know I can''t compare with my sister. But Mommy, I just want to live my own life. Is that wrong?"


    Su Xiaoxiao''s voice began to choke. Who is in the way of her pursuit.


    "You stupid girl... I..."


    NianWei points Su''s little temple with the tip of her finger.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, I''ll leave you here now. Whether you like it or not, you must be engaged to George. I''ll make a date with your father. Just wait."


    "Mommy, how can you force me like this? I don''t want to, I won''t."


    NianWei knows that Su Xiaoxiao is actually very stubborn. No way, she can only scare her daughter first.


    "Mommy, is everything you said true? Will our hospital really be destroyed if I don''t promise George?"


    Although Su Xiaoxiao didn''t really understand how powerful George was, she knew the strength of brother Moyang. Mother said that brother Moyang was only tied when compared with George. In that case, Su Xiaoxiao still believes what Mommy said.


    "Mommy, don''t worry. I''ll find George to explain clearly. I''m sure George will understand me."


    After these days of getting along, Su Xiaoxiao knew that George was not a man with a heart of stone. She can only ask George now.


    "Mommy, what are you doing?"


    Su Xiaoxiao really didn''t expect that her mother would kneel down to her. How can she stand this.


    "Mommy, get up."


    Su Xiaoxiao wanted to help her mother, but she couldn''t work hard because of her ankle injury. Su Xiaoxiao looked at NianWei and her anxious tears rolled in her eyes.


    "Little, even if Mommy asks you. Your sister mommy has been relieved, but you, Mommy are really worried. You should be for Mommy, for our family, and you agree to be engaged to George. Mommy can see that George really loves you. Follow a person who really loves you, and you can always be held in the palm of your hand. Follow Qin Yu, you should know, you Always can only be a spare tire. As long as Ling Feier appears, you will be nothing. "


    NianWei knows these words. In fact, Su Xiaoxiao knows them well. NianWei wanted to say these words and let Su Xiaoxiao think about it again.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart was shocked. But what my mother said is not wrong. She is a shadow of Ling Feier, not even a shadow.


    Ling Feier has been taking care of Qin Yu''s brother and comforting him for the past five years. In this way, she hasn''t been able to hold Qin Yu''s heart. Now that Ling Feier has come back, will she be more confident.


    "Mommy, I listen to you. It''s up to you and daddy to decide. I have no opinion."


    NianWei looked at Su Xiaoxiao, nodded to herself, and suddenly got up quickly from the ground.


    "Small, thank you, really thank you."


    NianWei hugged Su Xiaoxiao into her arms and thanked her for her kindness.


    Su Xiaoxiao, admit your fate. At least what Mommy said is reasonable.


    "George, you should know that Xiaoxiao likes me. I believe Xiaoxiao should have mentioned me in front of you."


    Because the two powerful men are opposed to each other, the atmosphere in the living room has been in tension, and no servant dares to come forward and say more.


    In the face of Qin Yu''s aggressiveness, George didn''t change his mood too much, and didn''t even say anything to refute. He knows that what he says now is to make his mouth happy, and everything still has to wait for Su Xiaoxiao''s result.


    "Little, you finally appeared."


    Qin Yu and George both greeted.


    "George, Xiaoxiao has promised you."


    NianWei can''t wait to come forward and hold the hand of the prospective son-in-law in front of her.


    "Small, is it true? Do you really want to be engaged to me?"


    George''s heart had been hanging just now. He was really afraid that Su Xiaoxiao would not accept himself.

 Chapter 359

    Su Xiaoxiao looked at George as happy as a child. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know what it was like. It must be hypocritical to say that you are not moved.


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded firmly to George. Maybe it''s time to say goodbye to the blind feelings of the past 20 years.


    "Little, you... You..."


    Qin Yu felt that his whole body seemed to be drained at the moment, and he couldn''t even say a complete word. Why, why is this. How could Xiaoxiao change her mind so soon? No, definitely not.


    "Xiao, didn''t you say that I''m the one you love most. Why, why did you promise to be engaged to this man? Did you fall in love with him so soon? You said, you talked?"


    Nian Wei knew Qin Yu wouldn''t give up, but she didn''t expect him to question him in front of George. NianWei knows that she must offend Qin Yu today.


    "Qin Yu, go back first. At that time, you and your big brother will be invited to the little engagement."


    NianWei doesn''t want to smile with Qin Yu anymore, and her tone becomes impatient.


    "Mommy, George, can you let me talk to brother Qin Yu alone?"


    Su Xiaoxiao really doesn''t like his mother''s attitude towards Qin Yu. Anyway, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t want Qin Yu''s brother to get hurt.


    "Little girl, you..."


    NianWei certainly won''t let Su Xiaoxiao talk to Qin Yu alone. You know, it took a lot of effort to convince Xiaoxiao. If Qin Yu tells the little novel what not to say again, she will repent at that time. Isn''t she busy in vain.


    "Aunt, let''s go to the study to discuss the details of the engagement. Let Xiaoxiao and Qin Yu talk alone. I believe Xiaoxiao will not disappoint me since Xiaoxiao has decided."


    Su Xiaoxiao was moved by George''s words. This man always takes care of his feelings. She really feels very comforted.


    "Little, I''m sorry. I''ve ignored you all these years. For so many years, you always worry about my feelings, but I..."


    Thinking of the excessive things he had done to Su Xiaoxiao, Qin Yu really didn''t know how to say it. How could he have gone so far at that time.


    "Brother Qin Yu, stop talking. Everything is over. I just want to tell you now that I have figured it out. I won''t pester you in the future. You can be liberated."


    Su Xiaoxiao smiled at herself and breathed a deep breath. Then she continued to speak.


    "Brother Qin Yu, why don''t you go back first. I''ll see you and brother Qin Mo when I''m free."


    Qin Yu listens to Su''s novels. Xiaoxiao can''t wait to get rid of his relationship. He doesn''t even want to hear him finish.


    "Little, can I finish first? What I just said is true. I really regret it. I don''t want you to be engaged to others. I want to be with you. Can you give me another chance?"


    Qin Yu doesn''t care if Su Xiaoxiao will be unhappy. He holds her hand tightly and doesn''t want to loosen it.


    "Brother Qin Yu, what are you talking about?"


    Su Xiaoxiao stared at her big eyes and couldn''t believe it. Just now, brother Qin Yu said he wanted to be with her. How is this possible. Last time when brother Qin Yu wanted to find Ling Feier, no matter how she asked, brother Qin Yu left without hesitation. Why do you say you want to be with yourself now.


    "Brother Qin Yu, thank you. I know you are just kind, but I have decided. George is very kind to me. I believe I will be very happy with him."


    Although Su''s little novel has no confidence, she still forces herself to believe it.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, I have said so. What do you want? Do you have to be with that foreigner? What do you like about that foreigner?"


    Qin Yu doesn''t know what happened to him. When he went out, he warned himself to be more patient with Su Xiaoxiao. How could he yell at her again.


    Su Xiaoxiao knew that she was really just dreaming. The reason why brother Qin Yu said that just now, Su Xiaoxiao actually knew it. In the past, I always revolved around brother Qin Yu. Now I''m going to revolve around another person. Maybe brother Qin Yu is just uncomfortable.


    "George, why don''t you go down and have a look at the little things, and aunt will discuss the rest with your uncle."


    NianWei certainly saw that George was absent-minded. In fact, NianWei is also very worried, but she doesn''t show it. Don''t go wrong with your little daughter''s engagement party. The engagement banquet of the eldest daughter has made the Su family a joke. Until now, NianWei still feels unable to lift her head in front of some relatives. If anything goes wrong with the little daughter''s marriage, it''s really


    Nian Wei still doesn''t dare to think about it.


    George thought for a while and nodded to NianWei. He doesn''t know why he became like this. Can we say that people in love are so talkative. George finally understands Moyang now. It turns out that all the anomalies shown by friends in the past are just because of a love word.


    "Aunt, I''ll go down and have a look. My little foot hasn''t recovered yet. I''m really worried."


    George turned and left the study.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, are you ready?"


    Before George even went downstairs, he shouted directly downstairs at the entrance of the escalator.


    "Brother Qin Yu, I''m tired. I want to rest. Help yourself."


    Su Xiaoxiao also made it clear what to say. Brother Qin Yu didn''t open his mouth just after saying that. He can''t stand here with him with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, you really don''t cherish yourself. Come on."


    George opened his arms to sue.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked back again and gave Qin Yu a affectionate look, the last one. She will never think about brother Qin Yu again.


    "Little, don''t..."


    Looking at Su Xiaoxiao walking slowly to George''s arms, Qin Yu still didn''t say "don''t leave me".


    "You''re going to be engaged to Su Xiaoxiao. Are you mistaken?"


    Moyang didn''t expect that it was because he didn''t receive George''s phone call that contributed to George''s good marriage. It''s just that this object is Su Xiaoxiao. Is your friend confused. Moyang has hardly seen Su Xiaoxiao in the past five years, but Su Xiaoxiao''s unruly image still goes deep into his mind.


    George looked at Moyang and said that Su Xiaoxiao looked contemptuous, and his heart became unhappy for a moment. Su Xiaoxiao is his favorite woman now. How can Moyang despise her so much.


    "Moyang, what the hell do you mean? What''s wrong with you? You have such a big opinion on her."


    George doesn''t want to let it go. Moyang and himself are friends of life and death, and they are business partners. They must meet often in the future. It would be bad if Moyang always had this attitude towards Xiaoxiao.


    Moyang looked at George''s serious expression and knew that he must be angry.


    Moyang thought it was nothing. He''s not with Su Xiaoxiao anyway. But he told George what he knew. Moyang believes that George has his own judgment.


    Just after listening to what Moyang said, George admitted that he was really shocked. In that case, there are a lot of things that are not done in place. But it doesn''t mean that Xiaoxiao is not a kind person now. People always make mistakes. George doesn''t want to care about the past. As long as they can be happy together in the future, that''s all.


    "Moyang, just ask you if you can look at my face and don''t care about what Xiaoxiao did before. You know Xiaoxiao has really changed now. You know, I can''t see the wrong person."


    Moyang looked at George and looked at himself pleadingly. They have known each other for nearly 10 years. George has never asked for anything. Only this time, Moyang heard George''s request in his words. Now that George had said so, Phil came back to himself. Moyang still decided to consider George''s suggestion and forget the unhappy things before.


    "George, as long as you keep an eye on her and don''t let her do anything too much to Phil, I won''t embarrass her. I''ll do what I say."


    Having heard what Moyang said, George certainly knew what Moyang was worried about. Since my little sister has so many crooked thoughts, George will let Su Xiaoxiao go home a few times less after marriage.


    "Moyang, just put 120 hearts on it. When did I disappoint you?"


    George patted his chest and promised Moyang.


    "Moyang, why don''t you let fei''er come to dinner today? I really want to see what kind of woman fei''er is. I didn''t expect that you still miss her so much for five years."


    George is really curious.


    "George, you have a woman you love deeply. How can you still think of my Phil."


    Moyang doesn''t know what happened to him. Since the last time I agreed with fei''er to give each other a chance, now I have more and more possessive desire for fei''er.


    "Moyang, isn''t it? When did you become so insecure? Are you still afraid of me taking your fei''er?"


    George looked at Moyang''s hand holding the glass and tightened it slightly. His eyebrows were also locked. His face was even deeper. George couldn''t help but want to open his mouth to tease Moyang.


    "George, don''t gloat over me here. Dare you say you don''t have such a strong possessive desire for Su Xiaoxiao. If not, as a brother, I''d advise you not to get engaged. Even if you are really engaged, you won''t be happy."


    George thought about what Moyang said and thought it made sense. He has such a strong desire for possession of Su Xiaoxiao.

 Chapter 360

    Although it was only four months, anling had already put on loose clothes.


    Ling Feier doesn''t know why anling always runs to the andrology department. The gynecology and obstetrics department and the andrology department are no longer in the same building. She''s not tired of running back and forth.


    Ling Feier really doesn''t want to meet anling. Although anling asked Moyang to keep the child. But every time she sees anling''s swollen stomach, Ling Feier still feels uncomfortable.


    Ling Feier thought that maybe she should tell her father to rest today, so that she can go out with Lilian. Last time I promised, but the plan was interrupted because of the hospital''s study abroad. Ling Feier always feels guilty about Lilian.


    "I''ll go to the chief of the hospital, and the patient will trouble you."


    Ling Feier wanted to go on a trip. In fact, it was quite good.


    As soon as an Ling came to the door, she saw Ling Feier take off her white coat with an anxious face. She hasn''t said anything yet. How can Ling Feier be allowed to leave like this.


    "Child, look, it''s this woman who has been occupying your father. Child, you''re really poor. You''re going to rob your father''s love with this bad woman at birth."


    Anling deliberately spoke loudly for fear that others would not hear him.


    Ling Feier has felt the strange eyes around her. This is not the first time. If anling comes a few more times, she really doesn''t need to stay in the hospital.


    Ling Feier doesn''t want to pay attention to anling, and she doesn''t want to stimulate anling.


    "Hey, I said Ling Feier, did you just leave?"


    Anling sees that Ling fei''er is not a bit different. Her face is still unchanged, and her heart is more and more flustered. How could this be the result. Is Ling Fei really so indifferent to herself.


    Feeling the resistance from her arm, Ling Feier had to stop.


    "Miss an, I won''t accompany you if I have something urgent."


    Ling Feier didn''t struggle either. She knew that anling would loosen her.


    "Ling Feier... You... You are less proud. I believe Yang will change his mind after the child is born."


    Anling made an appointment with the doctor to do four-dimensional color Doppler ultrasound. It''s hard to make an appointment. She can''t miss it easily. Thinking of this, anling''s flaming eyes stared at Ling Feier. If it weren''t for the woman in front of her, how could she be so ill fated. She shouldn''t have been worried about the 4D color Doppler ultrasound. It''s just a matter of Moyang''s words. But now she has no privilege at all.


    Ling Feier doesn''t intend to pay attention to anling. If she wants to go crazy, let her do whatever she wants.


    Anling finally reluctantly released Ling Feier''s arm. Business is more important.


    "Ling Feier, remember, I won''t let you live."


    Ling fei''er could only shake her head at the back of anling.


    "What''s the matter? Did she make you unhappy again?"


    When the deep voice came into her ears, Ling Feier felt the warmth from her body. Ling fei''er''s body shook violently. She doesn''t know how many times she has told this man. Why doesn''t he listen.


    "Don''t do this. This is a hospital. It''s bad to be seen."


    Ling Feier struggled slowly.


    "Just let me hold it for a while, OK? Just for a while. I just had a major operation, and now I''m very tired. The most important thing is that I really miss you."


    Moyang greedily absorbed the unique fragrance belonging to Ling Feier. He didn''t know what had happened to him, so he talked to fei''er, but as long as he couldn''t see fei''er for a few hours, his heart would be unstable. He should have had a good rest in the office and even go home to have a rest, but he still came to see Ling Feier.


    Ling Feier looked back at Moyang and looked at the man''s deep eye circles. She knew that the operation must be very risky. The man must be tired.


    "Go to the dormitory to have a rest and then go home."


    Ling Feier knows that fatigue driving is very dangerous.


    The corners of Moyang''s mouth rose slowly. Did fei''er want to accompany him.


    "Phyl, did you wait for me on purpose? Phyl, you are so kind to me."


    At the moment, Moyang was as happy as a child and directly picked up Ling Feier. He never cares about other people''s eyes. Of course, he won''t notice the pedestrians in the corridor holding Ling Feier in circles.


    Ling Feier only felt that her body was floating and would soon fall. She could only cling to Moyang''s shoulder and not let herself fall.


    "Director Mo, put me down."


    Ling Feier looked at the people coming and going in the corridor, and several even began to point out. Ling Feier''s face became more and more red.


    "Moyang, what are you doing? I really have something to do. You put me down. I''m going to ask for leave."


    "If you want to ask for leave, I will, but you have to wait for me..."


    "Moyang, can you not force me?"


    Ling Feier didn''t get away until she was carefully put on the bed in the dormitory by Moyang. But only a few seconds of freedom. The man''s strong body pressed her into the bottom of her body again.


    The hot air continuously crossed Ling Feier''s face. What the hell is this man doing. Isn''t it that I''m tired and want to rest, but why do I stare at myself now, as if I wanted to swallow him alive.


    "Moyang, are you... Aren''t you tired?"


    Ling Feier found that her tongue was knotted and couldn''t even say a complete word.


    "Phil, of course I''m tired, but I''m more hungry than tired. What should I do?"


    If you are hungry, go to dinner. It''s no use telling yourself. This place has been uninhabited for a long time. Can she produce any food.


    Ling Feier put her hands on Moyang''s chest and tried her best to press her body deeper and deeper. She wanted to try her best to open the distance with Moyang.


    If such close contact continues, Ling Feier really doesn''t know what will happen.


    "Phyl, my hunger can only be solved by you. Phyl, just be kind and help me."


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang with a shocked face. Is the man in front of you really the president of Chicheng shopping mall. Are you sure it''s not a fake who''s been changed. He has always been a person who calls the wind and rain in city A. When did he play such a rogue on people.


    "Mo... Mo Yang, OK."


    Lingfei''er, lingfei''er, you are so soft hearted. Why should you promise him. If you''re hungry, just go to the canteen to buy food. Don''t you still have something to do? Can you cook yourself.


    Ling fei''er had promised, but she despised herself in the bottom of her heart. He also said that he would no longer rely on Moyang. Now, hey


    "Moyang, what are you doing? Well... I''m hungry. Let me prepare food for you."


    "Phyl, if you''re hungry, just have you."


    Ling Fei''s mouth was sealed again before she could figure out what was going on.


    When Ling Feier understood, she was too tired to move.


    "Fei''er, wake up. Are you hungry? It''s time to eat."


    Moyang really doesn''t have the heart to let fei''er suffer. He wants to control, but he finds that his so-called self-control ability has completely failed in front of fei''er.


    At the moment, Moyang feels as if he has been back and forth in heaven. Moyang''s mood at the moment really can''t be described by the word pleasure.


    Whether five years ago or five years later, Phil belongs to him, and Moyang is going crazy with joy.


    Ling fei''er flashed her eyelids several times, but found that she was too tired to open her eyes.


    "Fei''er, thank you. I''m full. And thank you. I misunderstood you and Qin mo."


    Moyang''s face was full of joy. He hasn''t had such a good time in the past five years. After five years of abstinence, Moyang once thought that he was about to become a man without desire. Until Ling Feier appeared again. But they are too much apart. Now he can finally have the woman in front of him. How can he not be excited.


    Seeing that Ling Feier still didn''t respond, Moyang couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her forehead again.


    Feeling the damp heat from her forehead, even if she was tired, she forced herself to open her eyes.


    "Moyang, you... Asshole."


    How could he do this to her.


    "Baby, I''m sorry, I was rash, but believe me, it will be all right in a minute. Otherwise, I''ll take you to take a hot bath now."


    Ling fei''er didn''t expect that Moyang, a man, would speak so plainly, and his face turned red again.


    "Moyang, can I go now?"


    Ling Feier reached out and touched her cell phone. She looked at the time. It''s so late. She has an appointment with Lilian. She''s so late. Lilian must be waiting in a hurry.


    "Phyl, are you sure you''re leaving like this?"


    Looking at Ling Feier''s worried look, Moyang''s face became ugly again. Is there anything urgent for her? Can''t she accompany him in the dormitory for a while.


    "Moyang, I really have something urgent. I have an appointment. It took too long just now."


    Ling Feier knows the man''s quirks of Moyang. If she doesn''t explain clearly today, Ling Feier knows that Moyang can''t let herself leave.


    "Ling Feier, you have another appointment. Is it that year Han again?"


    Although he knows that Nianhan likes Ling Shuang, Moyang just can''t pass the pass in his heart. Now he doesn''t want Ling Feier to meet any man again. It''s right for any man.

 Chapter 361

    Ling fei''er didn''t expect that the man who had just taken gentle care of her was another expression of strict trial of prisoners. To know that she is not his appendage, she should have her own freedom.


    Ling Feier originally wanted to explain to Moyang, but because she was unhappy, the words of explanation came to her mouth and forced her to swallow them.


    "What are you doing? Ling Feier, you''re getting bolder and bolder now. You haven''t answered my question yet. Damn it, where are you going?"


    Moyang reached out and grabbed Ling Feier who had been moving forward. The pain from her shoulder made Ling Feier take a breath.


    Although it was only whispering, Moyang heard it. Moyang slowly released his hand.


    "Fei''er, I''m sorry, I..."


    What else does Moyang want to say, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    "Moyang, can I go now?"


    Ling Feier still has a firm face. Ling Feier found that the man in front of her could really easily provoke her anger. Is that really the case. Only two people in love can have such and such misunderstandings? Is it because of jealousy. In retrospect, I''ve been with Qin Mo for five years, and I''ve never blushed once.


    "Phyl, are you sure you really want to leave like this?"


    Since impatience can''t solve any problems, Moyang thought it would be better to calm down and talk to Ling Feier.


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang and stared at his neck. Is there a problem.


    Ling Feier ignored Moyang and walked into the bathroom alone. Looking at herself in the mirror, Ling Feier blushed again. No wonder she just felt bursts of pain in her neck. It turned out to be like this. No wonder, it really hurts her.


    "Moyang, are you a dog?"


    Ling fei''er glared at the culprit standing on one side.


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier with a smile. This can''t blame him. We can only blame Feier. It''s too delicious. Once infected, I want to stop, but I can''t control it.


    "Hey, hey."


    Seeing that the man in front of her was still smiling, Ling Feier''s anger soared sharply. Ling Feier swung her fist and hit Moyang.


    Moyang didn''t dodge. If fei''er could relieve his anger, he was willing to bear it.


    "Phil, I''m sorry, but you can''t blame me. I''ve explained to you. Am I really hungry?"


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier innocently. The expression on the man''s face made Ling Feier feel that it was all her fault.


    Ling fei''er wants to say more. Just think about it. That''s all. How should she go out to see Lillian.


    Look at the broken skirt. How violent the man is.


    "Phil, don''t be angry. I''ll find you clothes now."


    Moyang is always watching Ling Feier''s carefully. Following her eyes, Moyang certainly knows what fei''er needs now.


    In fact, I can''t blame myself. I blame the clothes. That''s right. It''s all these clothes. It''s too weak.


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang, nodded and shook her head, and even muttered in her mouth. What''s the matter with this man? Is he evil.


    "Moyang, are you okay, aren''t you..."


    Although she was angry, how could Ling Feier really ignore Moyang. She slowly extended her hand to Moyang''s forehead and gently touched it.


    "It''s all right. I don''t have a fever. Is it..."


    "Phil, wait for me. I''ll be right back."


    Moyang doesn''t care what Ling Feier just said. Now all he has to do is find a dress for Phil.


    "Here you are, Phil."


    Looking at the familiar suit, Ling Feier really didn''t know what she felt at the moment.


    This dress reminds her of five years ago, when Moyang was not familiar with her, but selflessly helped her. Ling Feier has even forgotten this dress. Unexpectedly, Moyang still keeps it so well. Looking at the dust bag outside the clothes, Ling Fei really didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at Ling Feier''s eyes, she kept staring at her clothes, but there was no action on her hands. Moyang''s heart couldn''t help tightening. Is there something wrong with this dress. I don''t think so. He will take these clothes to take care of them regularly. Although every time I go to those high-end clothes stores to take care of this low-end clothes, I always receive questioning eyes, but Moyang has always insisted. Five years ago, Moyang knew that this dress was the only thought Ling Feier left to him. This thought can''t be broken.


    "Feier, what''s the matter with you? This dress is not someone else''s. really, this dress is yours. Have you forgotten?"


    Looking at the tears in Ling Feier''s eyes, Moyang, who has always been calm, is completely flustered at the moment. How could he forget that Phil had forgotten the past. Fei''er must have misunderstood herself. Otherwise, how could she look at that dress and cry.


    "Phil, don''t you believe me? I swear to God, if other women leave this dress, it will make me die."


    Five years ago, since Feier left, Moyang ran here almost every day. Although this place is not even comparable to the bathroom at home, maybe it is because it is small that Moyang feels that Lingfei''s breath still remains in this space. Every time when the yearning for Ling fei''er overwhelmed him, Moyang even chose to live here and held the dress tightly in his hand to ease his yearning for fei''er.


    Ling Feier certainly knows. What she doesn''t know is why the man cherishes this dress so much. Is it just because it''s hers. Ling Feier''s heart was really shocked.


    "Phil, do you still don''t believe me? What else do you want from me? Just say it."


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier''s tears still falling on his cheeks. He really didn''t know what to do next.


    "Moyang, I believe you, I really believe you."


    Looking at Moyang''s anxious face, Ling Feier finally nodded.


    "Fei''er, you..."


    Just this nod made Moyang hold her more excitedly.


    "Phyl, if you say so, do you remember the past? Phyl, I''m right."


    "Moyang, I......"


    At the moment, Ling Feier really doesn''t know what to say. She still wanted to refute, but how should she refute.


    "Phil, stop teasing me, okay? I really want to know the result. You remember me, remember what happened to us in this room."


    Looking at Ling Feier''s slightly embarrassed face, Moyang''s heart was more certain.


    "Phil, thank you. Really thank you. Believe me, I will make you the happiest woman in the world."


    Moyang held Ling Feier excitedly and turned several times in the room. Until fei''er shouted dizzy, Moyang was not willing to put down fei''er.


    "Phyl, you haven''t said yet. Who are you going to see in such a hurry?"


    Although she was glad that Ling Feier could recover her memory, Moyang still didn''t forget that she was going to see outsiders.


    "Feier, can you promise me not to see another man except me? Feier, also, can you make it clear to Qin mo. I''m really jealous of you living in Qin Mo''s house like this."


    Moyang had promised to give Ling Feier time. That was when Feier didn''t fully remember him. Now that fei''er has completely remembered him, how can he bear that fei''er and Qin Mo live under the same roof.


    Ling Feier was also worried. But she really has a chance. Every time she wants to talk about it with Qin Mo, Qin Mo always excuses that the company has something to deal with. How can she speak again.


    "Fei''er, are you listening to me? Fei''er, I''m really scared. You know, I can''t even sleep well now. Because every time I close my eyes, I can think of you lying next to Qin mo. my heart is like being pricked by a needle. It really hurts. Fei''er, you also know the particularity of our work. If I can''t sleep well every day, Then how can you concentrate on helping the patient with the operation? Something will happen sooner or later. "


    Moyang can now think that he is pretending to be poor and won Ling Feier''s sympathy. Although Moyang knows that he is a little mean, Qin Mo has taken care of fei''er for five years after all, how can he make it clear about his feelings.


    Ling Feier looked up at Moyang. Yes, some things really shouldn''t be put off like this. Just


    "Moyang, an Ling came for a physical examination today. I heard from the director of Obstetrics and Gynecology that it seems to be doing four-dimensional color Doppler ultrasound. Why, don''t you go and have a look?"


    Ling Feier knew she shouldn''t be so selfish. Since she admitted it, she would think of distributing Moyang. Anyway, Moyang is also the father of anling''s children.


    "Fei''er, I just wanted to ask you if anling has embarrassed you. This woman is so ignorant. Is she still confused about her situation?"


    Speaking of anling, Moyang''s face became stingy again.


    "Phyl, I''m sorry. In the final analysis, it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t been drunk that time, how could such a thing have happened. Phyl, if you''re angry, don''t hold it in your heart. Whether you hit me or scold me, I''ll admit it. As long as you''re happy."


    Moyang is really afraid that fei''er has something to hold in his heart.


    "Moyang, can you be nice to anling? My heart is full of guilt now. I always feel it''s my fault. I robbed her things. Am I really wrong?"


    In fact, Ling Feier has been thinking about what anling said to herself. Is she really wrong.


    "Phyl, don''t say that again, okay. If that child really makes you so unhappy, I''ll..."


    Moyang''s words were covered by Ling Feier''s mouth before she said them. Ling Feier certainly knows what Moyang is going to say.

 Chapter 362

    Ling Feier is unhappy. As long as she is a normal woman, who wants the man she loves most to have children with other women. But she can say something. The man in front of her never completely belongs to her, doesn''t she.


    "Fei''er, give me a baby, you know, I..."


    For the unborn child, in fact, Ling Feier is not the only one who regrets. Moyang feels sorry. But what can happen. Moyang never said anything about the child, but was afraid that Ling Feier felt uncomfortable after listening to it. But now he really wants a child that belongs to him and Phil.


    Moyang has been rubbing Ling Feier''s soft hair with his chin, absorbing the faint smell of shampoo.


    Child, Ling Feier''s heart was shocked. Did Moyang just say he wanted to have a child with her. Why? Why did he suddenly want a child.


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier''s absent-minded appearance and was not very happy. The corners of Moyang''s mouth rose slightly, and the sword eyebrow picked up gently.


    "Phil, I''ve decided. We should hurry up during this time."


    Moyang kissed lingfei''er''s cheek again, and then slowly loosened lingfei''er.


    "Moyang, I......"


    Why does this man start to be overbearing again. Having children is a matter for two people. She hasn''t expressed her opinion yet. The man decided so unilaterally. Ling Feier felt a little unhappy again. In fact, Ling Feier''s biggest concern now is Kelly and Qin mo. How should she tell Qin Mo and her baby daughter.


    "Fei''er, well, by the way, who are you in a hurry to see?"


    "Moyang, can you hear me finish first?"


    Does this man know how to respect people. Every time she was interrupted before she started speaking. Several times, Ling Feier was also angry.


    Looking at Ling Fei''s mouth, her face was also red. This time, Moyang didn''t get angry.


    "Feier, OK. I won''t ask you if it''s a big deal. I''ll follow you later. Don''t worry. I''ll be a transparent person when necessary."


    Ling fei''er thought that the man would not ask questions if he didn''t speak. I didn''t know that he had arranged everything.


    "Moyang, you are really... Too much."


    In addition to saying so, Ling Feier really didn''t know what she could say.


    "Well, Feier, I won''t tease you. Go to see your friend now. I won''t follow you. But Feier, you must promise me one condition. Can you make it clear to Qin Mo as soon as possible these two days? I really can''t wait. If you feel difficult, let''s talk together."


    Moyang doesn''t want to drag on like this. He really wants to give Ling Feier a place so that she can stay by her side willingly.


    "Feier, don''t worry. I promise I won''t let anling harass you again."


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang and said an Ling''s anger in her eyes.


    "Moyang, she''s right. I''ll go first."


    Ling Feier wanted to stop talking. It was bad for her to say or not to say something.


    The director of Obstetrics and Gynecology held the glasses. Today, so many pregnant women are healthy after prenatal examination, but now this


    Anling looked at the old director and frowned deeply. She had felt the rolling ball rolling around on her body several times. Her patience and nervousness made her very upset.


    "Doctor, just say what you have. Don''t you see I''m tired."


    The old director was thinking. Anling was so loud that she was really shocked.


    "Madam, now through the four-dimensional color Doppler ultrasound, I can definitely tell you that your child has physical defects. My professional advice is that the child can''t stay. I suggest abortion."


    "What, what did you just say?"


    Hearing the word abortion, anling suddenly sat up and grabbed the old director''s collar. His eyes stared at the old director.


    "Miss ANN, please calm down."


    The assistant doctor nearby hurried forward. They can see that anling seems to have lost her mind. If anling did anything too much to the old director, it would be troublesome.


    "You calm me down. You tell me how to calm down. Now you''re going to kill my child."


    Anling suddenly burst into tears.


    She desperately wanted to keep the child. Why does everyone want the child''s life. Moyang doesn''t want the child to live. Now two people in the examination room still want to kill her child. How did this happen? How did this happen.


    The old director looked at anling''s tearful appearance and forgot her fierce appearance just now. I couldn''t help coming forward to persuade her again.


    Women know that children are their own life, not to mention that they have been pregnant for so long. Of course, they have feelings. But if you really leave the child, it is really irresponsible to the child.


    "Miss an, as a mother, I understand your mood now, but I really have to suggest so."


    The old director persuasively persuaded anling.


    "No... no... you lied to me. Have you been instructed by Yang? Did Yang want you to say this to me? Hehe... Hehe..."


    Although she was laughing, anling''s laughter made the people in the examination room shudder again.


    "You''re all colluding, right? Don''t be paranoid. I''ll have this baby anyway. I''ll have him."


    The old director listened to anling muttering to himself. This woman said Yang, is it Moyang. Is the woman in front of me related to Moyang. In that case, no matter what relationship she has with Moyang, the old director thinks he has the responsibility to let Moyang come directly and make things clear.


    "You, go to surgery and call director xia Mo."


    The old director gave orders to the doctor who printed the report.


    Hearing the old director''s order to call Moyang, anling suddenly became quiet. No, it must not be known to Moyang. If Moyang knew what Moyang would do, anling already knew it.


    "What are you going to do? This child has nothing to do with Moyang. It''s obviously your mistake. I won''t check on your side. I won''t allow you to print this report."


    Anling rushed to the printer, grabbed the printed color photos and tore them desperately until the report became fragmented.


    "Miss an, what are you doing? I said, as a mother, I can understand your mood. But do you know the consequences of blindly leaving this child? It will not only harm the child, but also endanger your personal safety. So I have to give you less advice."


    The old director didn''t want to scare anling too much. But if anling keeps fooling around like this, she really can''t guarantee the follow-up results.


    The pregnancy has stopped for a long time. The child has long been a stillbirth. If the child is allowed to stay in the mother''s body, it will surely bring down the mother''s body. The reason why the old director didn''t want to say too clearly was that he didn''t want anling to be so sad.


    "No... no, you lied. I could still feel the child moving before. How could I die. No, my child won''t die. My anling child wouldn''t die so easily without my consent."


    Anling kept waving her hands, and the big tears rolled directly to the ground.


    "Miss an, I just heard you say the name of director Mo all the time. I really didn''t mean anything else by calling director Mo here. I just wanted to ask his advice so that he could accompany you."


    The old director doesn''t know the relationship between anling and Moyang. To be honest, she doesn''t want to know. She only knew that anling''s operation would take a long time, and she must need someone to accompany her. She didn''t know who to look for, so she had to look for Moyang first.


    "Doctor, please. Please help me, please. Please save my child. I''m willing to pay any price."


    Anling, who was just arrogant, was helpless like a child at this moment. The child is her only hope. The child can''t do anything.


    "Miss ANN, it''s too late. I can only say it''s a pity. You''d better lie down and I can show you the child. This may be the only thing I can do for you."


    The old director was not angry because of what had just happened. At the moment, she had nothing else but to sympathize with the woman in front of her.


    Anling lay down expressionless. When she saw the child, her tears came out of her eyes again. The child''s appearance can be seen faintly. Why, what did she do wrong. Why did god treat her like this.


    Anling slowly raised her hand and gently stroked the child image on the instrument screen.


    At the moment, the examination room became unusually quiet, and the doctors became sad.


    "Director, can I beg you, please don''t tell Moyang so soon. I''ll tell him myself later, okay? I''ll discuss it with him."


    Although anling is sad, her brain is still clear. No, she can''t just give up. If she just gives up, her five months of hard work will be in vain.


    The old director really didn''t expect an Ling to make such a request. It''s just that the child really can''t wait any longer. If you drag on, anything can happen.


    "Miss an, it''s not that I don''t want to help you. But do you know that time is really precious to you now. If you deal with this matter earlier, the harm to your body will be relatively small. Do you..."


    Anling waved to the old director.

 Chapter 363

    "Thank you, director. Really thank you. But can I decide this by myself? I think it''s really my private business."


    Anling got up from the examination table again.


    "Miss an... Miss an..."


    Looking at anling''s staggering steps, the old director''s heart is not the taste.


    "Director, director Mo will come later. Shall we talk to him?"


    Although not in a department, director Mo can''t be fooled easily. If director Mo comes later, they can''t say anything. It''s scary to think about it.


    "Tell the truth. You''d better find a way to contact Miss an. I''m still not sure."


    The old director touched the eye frame, No. This is a human life. Now that she knows it, she shouldn''t ignore it.


    "Don''t worry, director. We''ll contact you."


    The little doctor who was sent to find Moyang was trembling all the way. I don''t know what to say when I see director mo later. I don''t know whether director Mo will believe what he said. In short, it is very contradictory.


    Now she is standing in front of Moyang''s office. The raised hand also touched the door. Does the door knock or not. If you don''t knock, it''s not a small thing to delay. Whatever, die.


    The little doctor hardened his head and knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Moyang didn''t even lift his head. I have to say that Ling Feier''s girl is getting bolder and bolder now. I''ve been out for so long that I haven''t even called him. Don''t you know he''ll be worried. Moyang''s eyebrows were locked. Thinking of Ling Feier, he choked again in his stomach.


    "Director Mo, I''m from obstetrics and gynecology. Our director called me here."


    The little doctor bit his teeth, but he still spoke. She knew that if she didn''t speak, director Mo wouldn''t look at her or ask her.


    "Obstetrics and gynecology. What''s the matter with your old director? Is it a pregnant woman with physical problems?"


    The little doctor listened to Moyang''s impatient tone. He really didn''t know how to say the following words.


    "If you have anything to say, don''t you see I''m busy."


    Moyang knows he shouldn''t bring his emotions into his work. It is true that Moyang did not know Ling Feier before, but now he is.


    Forget it, the heartless girl is fei''er. What''s his strength with the female doctor in front of him.


    "Come on, what''s the matter? Don''t hesitate, otherwise your old director should be worried."


    The little doctor was just scared to death by the cold tone of Moyang. How could director Mo''s voice become so gentle again. Is it your auditory hallucination. The little doctor really wanted to see Moyang''s expression now, but he still didn''t summon up the courage he should have.


    "Director Mo, our old director wants you to see an Ling''s patient. I don''t know you..."


    "You mean anling. What''s the matter with anling? Is it..."


    The voice of Moyang suddenly rose. Did something happen to the child. No, the child can''t have an accident now. If something happens today, Phil will think about it again.


    "Go, what are you doing? Take me to have a look."


    The little doctor watched Moyang pull his arms nervously, and his mood was very complicated.


    In this hospital, Moyang is a god like existence. In her heart, Moyang is the perfect male god. Now she knows that the male God has had children with others, and her mood is inevitably a little lost.


    "I said to you, is this the efficiency of your obstetricians and gynecologists?"


    Moyang was too lazy to wait for the little doctor, so he walked quickly to his destination.


    "Director mo... You''re here..."


    Moyang''s sharp eyes have already seen all around. Anling is not here. Even the old director is not here.


    "Where''s your director?"


    Moyang doesn''t want to waste time. Calculate the time. What anling did today should be an orthodontic examination. Is the child defective.


    When I thought of this, there was no too much sadness in Moyang''s heart. The child Moyang knew it was the result of anling''s design. Anling should have known when she designed all this. At that time, I had drunk wine, and it was a large amount of mixed wine. In this case, how could the child be healthy.


    "Director Mo, our director has returned to the office."


    "Director mo."


    When the little doctor hurried back to the examination room, he saw the faces of several colleagues.


    "Director Mo is really handsome. It''s just a pity. It''s really a pity."


    Doctor a looked at the door with a regretful face.


    "No, it doesn''t mean that director Mo has already married the Dean Qianjin and even has children. Who is the woman here today?"


    Doctor B looked at the crowd with a puzzled face.


    "Well, let''s keep working. Don''t think about those who don''t belong to us."


    The little doctor who just went to Moyang had figured it out long ago.


    "Yes, it''s more important to work and make money. Male gods usually can only see from a distance and can''t have them."


    A discussion ended slowly, and everyone returned to their jobs.


    "Can''t you keep the child? When will you help her with the operation?"


    Moyang hurried into the director''s office of Obstetrics and gynecology. Anling''s trouble can be solved at last.


    The old director really didn''t expect Moyang to be so indifferent. Listening to the tone of Moyang just now, the old director can be sure that Moyang knows anling.


    "Director Mo, I really didn''t expect you to be so cruel. Why, is this child so happy that you can''t stay? Isn''t this your child?"


    Although she and Moyang are colleagues, she knows that they should live in peace. But she is also a mother. She can''t watch Moyang ignore her children so much.


    "Lao Qian, what''s your attitude? I don''t want to waste time with you now. I only care when the operation can be done."


    Moyang knows why the old director looks at himself with reproachful eyes. But he''s also a victim. This child is not what he wants. If you want to blame, blame anling that woman for being too selfish.


    "Moyang, aren''t you really sad? He''s your child. He''s also a grown-up boy. If you can''t guarantee to be responsible for the child, don''t easily let a woman get pregnant. The same was true of Ling Feier five years ago."


    "Lao Qian, I respect you because you are an old man in the hospital. But don''t comment on my life. Don''t compare Phil with that woman. That woman has a lot of tricks. The reason why this child is like this, all the responsibilities should be paid by that woman."


    Anling wanted to ask the old director again. I didn''t expect to hear Moyang''s cruel words outside the door.


    Anling''s face turned white in an instant. For so many years, it turned out that I was amorous. She thought that Moyang was slowly inseparable. They were not only partners in business, but also close lovers in life. Unexpectedly... What a surprise


    "Moyang, anyway, I still hope you can accompany me on the scene. If there is any emergency, I need your support."


    Lao Qian thought about it or didn''t want to argue with Moyang anymore. Maybe Moyang is right. Maybe he''s really a victim. It''s just hard for the child.


    "Lao Qian, I can''t promise you now. I want to listen to Phil."


    Anling''s hand holding the doorknob tightened again. So the operation on the front line of life and death, Moyang can''t hesitate to promise to accompany him. Even said to listen to Phil''s opinion. Ling Feier, Ling Feier, you are really cruel.


    "Moyang, I really don''t know what to say. But I still want to tell you as someone who came here. If you want to get the only feeling, you must be the only one first. Do you know what I mean?"


    Since Moyang first entered the hospital, the old director has been very optimistic about him. Moyang''s medical skills convinced her. It''s just that sometimes it''s really inconvenient for her to speak. But five years ago, she had seen clearly who Moyang really cared about.


    "Thank you, Lao Qian. I understand now. I''ll ask you to be our witness on the day when Phil and I get married."


    Get married. Outside the door, an Ling''s white cheek showed a ferocious smile. Moyang, Moyang, our children are dead, but you still have leisure to think about marrying Ling Feier. Moyang, you forced me. You forced me. Moyang, Ling Feier, I''m an Ling. It won''t be so easy.


    Anling''s whole heart has become distorted now. Listening to the conversation between the old director and Moyang just now, anling is more sure that Moyang arranged the accident.


    Ling Feier, you wait. I will avenge my child, I swear.


    "Moyang, miss an, I hope you can still do your best. After all, miss an still has to suffer."


    After listening to Moyang''s explanation, although I know that anling''s behavior is too much. But the doctor''s parents are worried that Lao Qian still hopes Moyang can help anling. Of course, she herself will well enlighten anling.


    "Well, Lao Qian, don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it."


    Since the child is gone, Moyang knows that anling is also a smart person. She will take the initiative to deal with it.


    In fact, when something happened to the child, Moyang couldn''t say how he felt. As Phil said, children are innocent after all. But at the thought of anling''s intentional design, Moyang couldn''t love the child from the bottom of his heart.


    Anling, remember, from now on, Moyang and Lingfei are your enemies. You exist now for revenge. Revenge for your children, revenge for your parents, revenge for yourself.


    "Director..."


    "Mr. Mo, why are you here? Mr. Mo, I''m sorry, our children, it''s all my fault..."


    The tears in her eyes hid the hatred in anling''s eyes.

 Chapter 364

    "Anling, I know everything. I''m sure you''ll handle it. Don''t worry, I''ll give you enough compensation."


    Looking at anling''s tears, she stretched out her arms to herself. Moyang still avoided coldly. This is a hospital. He really doesn''t want to cause any unnecessary misunderstanding.


    Anling held it tightly with both hands. This man who loves his life foolishly, even for his willingness to forget his hatred, is really so cruel to himself.


    Anling, what are you expecting. Aren''t you awake yet.


    "Moyang, since miss an is here, why don''t you stay. I''ll prepare for the operation now."


    Looking at anling, even if, as Moyang said, the woman in front of her deserved it, she still couldn''t really be cruel.


    "Secretary an, you will handle the affairs here by yourself. I believe in your ability. I have something to do now, so I''ll go first."


    An secretary, a few formulaic words, an Ling''s heart died more thoroughly. She knew that Moyang couldn''t wait to get rid of her relationship. Anling can even think of her own ending. Maybe she can''t stay any longer.


    "Mr. Mo, can I have a little request?"


    Anling doesn''t want to be out like this. If she goes out of the promotion group, how can she avenge herself and her children.


    "Go ahead."


    Moyang is already very impatient. Moyang used to think anling knew current affairs very well. Unexpectedly, it''s so difficult to get rid of it now.


    Anling looked at Moyang''s disgusted eyes, and her heart was like a knife.


    "Mr. Mo, I just want to stay in the promotion group, can I?"


    Moyang didn''t expect anling to have the ability to predict. He wants anling to leave the company. For the sake of Feier, he can only be ruthless to anling.


    "Anling, I said. As long as you follow my words, I will never treat you badly. You can pay as much compensation as you want."


    Anling looked at the man in front of her affectionately again. After so many years together, she didn''t understand the man in front of her. She should have thought of that. For so many years, Moyang never really regarded her as his woman. He just used her. She has always been the only one who can''t extricate herself from this relationship over the years.


    Anling, the dream really needs to wake up.


    "Mr. Mo, how about I want your promotion group?"


    "Anling, don''t go too far. It''s not my fault that you''ve done this. It''s all your own fault. I''ve done my utmost to you."


    Moyang didn''t expect anling to challenge herself so much. Her ambition is too big.


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. mo. I''m just kidding you."


    Anling''s face became unusually gentle, and she spoke coyly, as if she were playing coquettish to Moyang.


    The old director of Obstetrics and Gynecology looked at anling in front of him and could only shake his head. She really doesn''t understand the woman in front of her.


    "Well, if the matter is settled, come to the company to find me."


    Moyang doesn''t want to stay here any more.


    As soon as Moyang left, anling couldn''t force a smile anymore. His face immediately darkened.


    "Old director, can I ask you to do me another favor?"


    She would stay whatever the poor child said, even in another way.


    "Miss an, I can''t help you. Our hospital has regulations."


    The old director really didn''t expect anling to be so crazy. Is the woman in front of her mind no longer clear because of the child''s departure.


    "Old director, please help me. You just heard that I have money now. As long as you are willing to help me, you can have as much money as you want."


    Anling doesn''t care about money now. She will keep the child anyway. Even the body.


    "Miss ANN, I''m really sorry. I still can''t promise you."


    The old director wouldn''t do that. Even if you sympathize with anling, you can''t. She is a doctor. She can''t lose her mind with the patient. All she has to do now is calm the patient.


    "Miss an, don''t be too sad. You are still young and there will be children in the future. Now all you have to do is cultivate yourself after the operation."


    Children will have. Even if it does, so what. It can no longer be Moyang and his children.


    "Miss ANN, Miss ANN, are you back?"


    The old director didn''t expect that anling just smiled at himself and turned away.


    "Phil, will you just tell me? If you don''t tell me, I''ll really die."


    Lilian and Ling Feier have been asking about Ling Feier''s clothes since they met. She was certainly not just curious for no reason. Lilian saw the red mark on Ling Feier''s neck. Although she had not experienced it personally, Lilian certainly knew what it was.


    "Lilian, stop talking about me. Let''s talk about you. What''s the matter with you and Ye Li? How can you see each other so quickly. Lilian, it''s not very like your style."


    Lilian, who originally wanted to dig out her secret, lost her vitality when she heard the word Ye Li.


    Ling Feier couldn''t believe it when she looked at Lillian with her head drooping and listless.


    "Lilian, do you really care so much about Ye Li?"


    Seeing Lilian''s reaction again, Ling Feier knew that what she had just said was nonsense.


    "Fei''er, what do you think of Qin Mo? What kind of feelings do you have for Qin Mo? Qin Mo just called me and asked me if I was with you. He said your phone couldn''t get through. Fei''er, why, don''t you even want to answer Qin Mo''s phone now? After all, you are still husband and wife and you still raise Kelly together."


    In Britain, Lillian could see that Phil didn''t seem to love Qin mo. Now that she knows the taste of love, Lilian is more sure that Ling Feier''s heart is not Qin Mo at all. Who is the man Phil likes. Why hasn''t she heard Phil talk about it once.


    "Lilian, since we are the best sisters, there are some things I really don''t want to hide from you."


    Ling fei''er thought for a moment and told Lilian what happened between her and Moyang.


    "Honey, it''s incredible. Are you writing a novel? How can your story be adapted into a TV play?"


    For the first time, Lilian looked at Ling Feier and became so energetic when she talked about a man. It seems that Phil is really affectionate towards that man.


    "Lilian, actually I''m really contradictory. You should know why I''m contradictory."


    After hearing Ling Feier''s story, Lilian even felt more complicated than her own. Ye Li and his girlfriend at least have no children. And the man Phil loves has children with other women. Phil''s heart must be more bitter than her.


    "Phil, I''m sorry. Did I remind you of something unhappy? Why don''t we go out and have a good stroll later. I heard that the night scenery here is also very beautiful."


    Now that she''s out, Lilian won''t want to go back if she doesn''t have a good time.


    "Lilian, it''s all right. It''s really all right. I just don''t know whether I''m right or not. Am I a bad woman?"


    Ling Feier''s heart always couldn''t pass. An Ling is pregnant with Moyang''s child, but she promises to give Moyang a chance to make up. She really doesn''t know whether she did it right or wrong. Sister and brother Nianhan are still on vacation. She doesn''t even have a person to discuss.


    Lilian saw the pain on Ling Feier''s face. How could she not know Phil. What a kind woman Phil is. Lillian knew that even if Phil hurt herself, she wouldn''t hurt others.


    "Feier, don''t think too much. It''s not your fault. Listen to you. Although I think that Moyang should take some responsibility, the one who should be most responsible for this is anling."


    Lilian really didn''t expect such a woman. Using children to bind men will really be happy.


    "Lilian, stop talking about me. Let''s talk about you. What are you going to do if you leave with ye?"


    Just on the way here, Ling Feier saw Lilian hanging up all the time. Who''s on the other end of the phone? It''s clear from Lillian''s expression.


    "I''m with him. Phil, you know me. It''s okay. Don''t worry. I''ll forget him soon. Don''t you know who I am?"


    Lillian said it was light, but she really knew it in her heart. Maybe for a long time, she will live in the miss of Ye Li.


    "Phil, I''m going back to England after this trip. My father missed me and has called me several times. Moreover, my father said that my eldest brother has found the right person and should take it home soon. I''m going home to meet my future sister-in-law."


    Lilian knew she was just looking for an excuse to escape, and the family gave her enough reasons.


    "Lilian, are you really going to leave like this? Call Ye Li later. I know he must be worried about you."


    Although Ling Feier is not familiar with Ye Li, she should also be a good man because she often hears Qin Mo mention it. Otherwise, it would not attract Lian''s attention so soon.


    "Fei''er, in that case, should you call Qin Mo? Aren''t you afraid Qin Mo is worried about you? And don''t you want your baby? Really, you didn''t bring Kelly."


    When Kelly is not around, Ling Feier certainly feels very uncomfortable. But it''s really inconvenient to take Kelly on this trip.


    Ling Feier raised her hand and looked at her watch. It''s time to make a phone call. I just don''t know if that man will get angry. When it came to the destination, I called. It''s been a few hours.


    "Phyl, what''s the matter with you? You''re distracted again."


    "No... it''s okay. I''ll call now."

 Chapter 365

    "Ling Feier, you still know to call me. Are you brave..."


    Ling Feier can only take the mobile phone away from her ear to avoid the harsh bombing.


    "Ling fei''er, I''ve said so much. You''re going to give me a fucking word?"


    Moyang looked at the five mobile phones that had been turned off on the table. This is the sixth one in his hand. Moyang wanted to see when the sixth mobile phone could last. I didn''t expect that the phone came as soon as I changed my mobile phone card.


    Of course, Moyang started his anger directly towards the culprit.


    "Moyang, are you finished? If you finish, I''ll start talking."


    Ling fei''er certainly knows that men have such a bad temper just because they are worried about themselves, so she is not angry.


    "Ling Feier, you... You heartless woman."


    "Yes, Lord Moyang, I''m heartless. Then my heartless woman won''t appear in front of you and hinder your eyes. What do you think?"


    Ling Feier doesn''t know why she said this, maybe just to test, or... In fact, she doesn''t know.


    Listening to Ling Feier''s words, Moyang''s heart tightened. The hand holding the mobile phone can''t help holding it tightly.


    "Phyl, what''s the matter? Have you heard anything?"


    Moyang''s tone suddenly became very nervous. He was really afraid of what anling woman said to Lingfei.


    "Moyang, what''s the matter with you? I''m just kidding you."


    Ling Feier listened to the man''s voice and became a little trembling. She was reluctant to tease him again.


    "Phyl, don''t play such a joke on me again, okay? I really can''t afford it."


    I don''t know when Ling Feier became his only curse in Moyang. Although he suffered from this curse, he never wanted to escape. He is willing to bear this curse for a lifetime, even for generations to come.


    "OK, Moyang, I''ll send you the location of my mobile phone. You don''t have to worry. Also, don''t come to me secretly. I want to relax."


    Moyang Nunu''s mouth, still want to open his mouth and tell something, there is only a beep busy tone on the other end of the mobile phone.


    Miss ANN, I''m really sorry. We''ve tried our best. You''ll never get pregnant again.


    "Ah... No, I don''t... Moyang, I hate you. Ling Feier, you bitch, I hate you."


    The woman''s hair was messy and swept everything she could reach on the bedside table to the ground.


    Listening to the banging sound, the woman quickly got up from the bed again.


    She was barefoot and staring at the desk in front of the bed.


    A woman held the half person high glass bottle on her desk tightly in her arms and whispered in her mouth.


    "Don''t be afraid, child. Mommy just scared you. I''m really sorry. No, don''t cry. Mommy won''t do this again."


    The woman stroked the glass bottle gently, and the liquid in the bottle shook up and down. The woman''s eyes are empty, as if the whole world has nothing to do with her at the moment. Her eyes were fixed on the object in the bottle, and the corners of her mouth began to rise slowly.


    Ling Feier just hung up Moyang''s phone. I don''t know why. Suddenly, she heard a sad woman crying in her ear. Her hand shook and her mobile phone fell to the ground.


    "Phyl, what''s the matter with you? You look so pale."


    The sudden noise made Lilian suddenly come back to her senses. Looking at Ling fei''er standing in place, her body trembled slightly. Is it because you open the window.


    "Phil, I''m so sorry. I''ll close the window now."


    "Fei''er, come and see. I didn''t expect that there was a bonfire party on the beach here. Let''s go and have fun."


    When Lilian opened the curtain, the whole person danced excitedly. The bonfire party is on the beach next to the hotel. Now, don''t run around.


    Bonfire party. How can anyone hold a bonfire party on such a hot day. Ling Feier felt very confused in her heart. But curiosity drove her to the window.


    "Boss, look, the curtains are open. Let''s take pictures quickly."


    The black tiger patted his hand directly on the leopard''s head. He didn''t know how he could take such a stupid man as his hand. They''re here to kidnap, not to travel. If you listen to people walking along the beach, how can you carry out the plan.


    The black tiger''s head turns around. It''s okay. It may be that the weather is so hot that there is no one on the beach. I just don''t know if my plan will succeed. On such a hot day, it''s still baked by a campfire. It''s not easy to earn this money.


    "Boss, hurry up. Miss Li will be angry if you can''t take photos. Boss, you know Miss Li''s temper."


    Black tiger really regretted it. If the woman had been so cruel, the black tiger wouldn''t take the job. This will really kill people. If caught, what''s the use of money. Money has no life to spend.


    "Boss, I know what you''re worried about. Let''s not think about it. Miss Li doesn''t say that everything has been arranged. We''re only responsible for handing over people, and we don''t have to take care of the later things. Even if something happens, it''s Miss Li''s personal behavior."


    Dogs are much smarter than black tigers and leopards. He won''t allow the black tiger to change his mind temporarily. He really needs the money.


    "Also, dog, you''re still smart."


    The black tiger thought about it and made up his mind.


    Ang Lee looked at the picture from the black tiger. His white face was full of stinginess. She finally got the chance. But who is the woman next to Lilian. Anyway, since we are together, we must also be friends. Then solve it together.


    Ye Li, wait. You will only belong to me Ang Lee after all. Ang Lee''s beautiful appearance now becomes ferocious, like a witch in a fairy tale.


    "Lilian, let''s not go out. It''s so hot outside. How can anyone hold a bonfire ball?"


    Just looking out of the window, Ling Feier felt very wrong. I always feel that there are several pairs of eyes staring at my room after the fire. And this feeling is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Ling fei''er quickly closed the curtains and turned to look at the room. At that moment, she still felt palpitation.


    "Feier, are you too sensitive? I think it''s interesting to hold a bonfire party in summer. Feier, let''s go. I beg you, will you go with me? This is a hotel. The security system is also very perfect. How can there be bad people? Feier, you must have been worried too much."


    Lilian doesn''t want to give up this opportunity. In Britain, she never attended a bonfire party, which she saw on the website. How could she not be excited to see the real one now.


    "Lilian, let me ask you, did you call Ye Li just now?"


    Lilian did call just now, but she didn''t call Ye Li, but her eldest brother. Lilian really didn''t expect that her eldest brother came to city A. under her repeated guarantee, her eldest brother didn''t find someone to catch her back.


    "Phil, of course i... of course I did."


    After so many years of friends, Lillian''s many habits are well known to Ling Feier. Just like now, she kept stirring her hands, which means that she must have lied just now.


    "Lilian, if you don''t want to talk to Ye Li, I''ll call Ye Li."


    Ling Feier knew Ye Li would be worried.


    "Phyl, I..."


    "Well, Lilian, I understand. I don''t blame you. Wait for me."


    "Qin Mo, please, just help me. Just call Fei Er again."


    Ye Li really doesn''t know who to look for. He knew that Lilian was likely to be with Feier, so he had to beg Qin mo.


    "Ye Li, I......"


    Qin Mo doesn''t want to hear fei''er''s voice. But Phil just sent him a text message and he knew it. Phil certainly doesn''t want to hear from him at this time.


    "Qin Mo, what''s the matter? Don''t you even believe me? I''m really in love with Lilian. I''ll only pay attention to Lilian''s woman in the future. I just want to tell Lilian what I think in my heart."


    Ye Li really didn''t expect that Lilian''s woman wouldn''t even give him a chance to explain. She went on a trip like this. Did she know she would be worried.


    "Ye Li, brother, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, just..."


    "Wait, I have a phone coming in..."


    Ye Li''s happy hands trembled. Did Lillian call herself. The woman finally found out her conscience.


    "Ye Li, it''s me..."


    "You are, Ling Feier..."


    Ye Li turned his head and looked at Qin Mo suspiciously. Why did Ling Feier call herself.


    "Ye Li, listen to me. Lilian is with me now, so you don''t have to worry. And tell Qin Mo that we are safe now."


    Ye Ligang wanted to give the phone to Qin Mo, and the phone was hung up.


    "Qin Mo, this..."


    Qin Mo smiled bitterly at Ye Li. He knew that he might never have Lingfei again. He has been satisfied for five years.


    "Qin Mo, don''t be too sad. I believe Feier will choose you in the end."


    "Ye Li, thank you. But I... it turns out that love is really mutual. True love should be unforgettable. I know Feier doesn''t love me. Even if she loses her memory, Moyang is still deeply engraved in her heart. As long as I meet and look at it, all my efforts have become jokes. I don''t blame Feier, not Moyang, just..."


    "Well, stop talking. What about Ye Li? If you love each other, try your best. Don''t be like me."


    Qin Mo patted Ye Li on the shoulder and nodded at him.


    Ye Li knows that he is much luckier than Qin mo. At least he knew that Lilian had fallen in love with him, and it should be his efforts.

 Chapter 366

    "Phil, what did he say?"


    Lilian looked at Ling Feier nervously.


    "Lilian, didn''t you just say not to call him? Why now..."


    Ling Feier looked at Lilian with a smile.


    "Phyl, please? Just tell me. I just..."


    Lillian''s face grew redder and redder.


    Ling fei''er certainly knows Lillian''s mind.


    "Well, Lilian, I won''t tease you. Ye Li is really worried. Why don''t you call him again?"


    Ling Feier can certainly hear the anxiety in Ye Li''s tone.


    Lilian heard that Ye Li was very worried, and her heart suddenly became happy.


    "Lilian, look at you. You still want to hide it from me? Look at your face. You''ve already betrayed yourself."


    Ling Feier looked at the smiling Lillian and understood everything.


    "Phyl, is it really so obvious? Take a mirror and let me have a look. No, I''d better go myself."


    Lilian is so excited. The white face turned red.


    "Phil, let''s go out and play."


    "Lilian, aren''t you in a better mood? Since you''re in a better mood, why go out?"


    I don''t know why Ling Feier thinks the bonfire party outside is very strange. I always feel that even my heart beat has become abnormal.


    "Phil, don''t be afraid. The security system of this hotel is first-class. Really don''t worry."


    Ling Feier didn''t react, so she was dragged out by Lilian.


    "Boss, come out, come out."


    "Boss, why did you hit me again?"


    The leopard touched his head and looked at the black tiger with a puzzled face.


    "Leopard, what are you doing so loudly? If they find out, our previous efforts will be wasted."


    "Still a dog, you''re smart."


    The black tiger looked at the dog admiringly.


    "Thank you, boss."


    Dog Zi looked at the two people getting closer and closer. Now in her eyes, these two people are not just people, but white RMB.


    "Lilian, let''s go back."


    The closer Ling Fei approached the campfire, the more she felt something was wrong. Why is the atmosphere getting more and more strange.


    Lilian looked at the empty beach and her hair stood up.


    "Phyl, either... Or, let''s go back."


    Lilian really doesn''t understand what went wrong. There should be a lot of people at the bonfire party. Why can''t you see half of them. The more and more vigorous flames surprised Lillian''s heart.


    "Phyl, let''s go back quickly."


    Lilian pulled Ling Feier and turned quickly.


    "Boss, what should I do? They''re back."


    The leopard looked at the black tiger and waited for his instructions. This is about to get the RMB. How can it fly like this.


    "Dog, you..."


    Before the black tiger spoke, the dog rushed directly to Lilian like an arrow.


    "Phyl, did you find someone coming towards us?"


    Lilian and Ling Feier didn''t even dare to stay. If something really happens, it''s really wrong every day and the earth doesn''t work.


    "Lilian, stop talking. Let''s go."


    Ling fei''er tugged Lillian''s hand tightly. She couldn''t stay any longer.


    "Miss, since you are here, please enjoy this unique bonfire party."


    The dog jumped up quickly and stood in front of Ling Feier and Lilian.


    Ling fei''er looked at the man with a beard on his face. He didn''t even see his appearance clearly. His face became pale for a moment. No, really let yourself be right. Is the party really purposeful. So what is the purpose.


    Ling fei''er, you should be calm and don''t mess around.


    "Fei''er, what should I do?"


    Lilian was so frightened that she turned pale. Did Phyl really guess right. No, if so, wouldn''t he be dangerous. Lillian''s intestines are blue now. I knew she should have listened to Phil.


    "Lilian, it''s okay. Maybe this gentleman just joked with me."


    Ling Feier smiled at Lilian pretending to be calm, so that Lilian could be at ease.


    Lilian looked at Ling Feier''s confident smile. Is it really as Feier said. No, she must be like Phil. She must not panic.


    "Sir, do you recognize the wrong person? We have something to do now, so we won''t accompany you."


    Ling Feier quickly said what she wanted to say and was ready to leave.


    The dog looked at Ling Feier in front of her. She really didn''t expect the woman in front of her to be so bold. According to what he has done before, doesn''t this woman scream first when she meets such a thing. Why didn''t Ling Feier say anything, and she was so calm. This woman really made him look at her with some praise.


    "Miss, actually, you, I really don''t have to stay, but she..."


    Ling Fei understood everything when she looked in the man''s eyes. It turned out that the man really wanted to catch was Lilian. But how could it be? Lilian just came to a city not long ago. There are no enemies. How could you get into such a man.


    Lilian probably knew the whole story from Ling Feier''s flustered eyes. It''s just that


    "Sir, I think you really misunderstood. Did you really recognize the wrong person? We certainly don''t know each other. Well, sir, we really have something to do. Let''s go first."


    Ling Feier took Lilian''s hand and was ready to leave.


    "Dog, what''s the matter? The boss is waiting in a hurry. What are you grinding?"


    The leopard didn''t understand. The dog stopped people clearly. Why didn''t he take action.


    "Leopard, when is it your turn to tell me what to do?"


    The dog glanced at the leopard unhappily.


    Dog, leopard. Just listening to the name Ling Feier knows that she will not be a good man. It''s also likely to be an underworld. What the hell is going on. Even if Lilian offended people in city a, she would never be a member of the underworld.


    "Two ladies, I can only grievance you."


    The dog knew that the black tiger boss would not urge them for no reason. Now that we are in such a hurry, there is only one reason, that is, employers are in a hurry.


    The more the dog thought about it, the more he felt that Miss Li was really cruel enough. But this woman is too good at camouflage. You know, her surface is very elegant.


    "Sir, I have said that you must have misunderstood, really misunderstood."


    Ling Feier wouldn''t be so obedient. She deliberately misled the dog. When the dog relaxed, she took Lilian and ran away.


    "Leopard, what are you waiting for? Don''t chase quickly."


    Dog thinks he''s quite smart. I didn''t expect that the woman was so smart that she would divert her attention.


    "Phil, I''m afraid. And I really can''t run."


    Lillian ran back. Why are the two men still chasing after each other. She was really tired and her legs felt like they were about to break.


    "Lilian, hold on a little longer and you''ll be here soon. As long as you get to the hotel, you''ll be fine."


    I didn''t notice when I just came here, but now Ling Feier has felt it. Why didn''t you get there after running for such a long time.


    "Lilian, hold on a little longer, just hold on."


    Ling Feier can''t run, but she knows she can''t give up. If you give up, you''ll be caught.


    "Dog, it''s all your fault. Can you two smelly women stop running? If you run again, I''ll catch you, and I''ll never let you go."


    The leopard felt that he was getting tired. Why can''t the distance be shortened.


    "Let us out, let us out."


    Black tiger seized the opportunity and directly put Ling Feier and Lilian into the bag.


    In the sudden darkness, Ling Feier and Lilian really didn''t know what else to do except shouting.


    "Boss, you''re great."


    The leopard saw that he could finally stop and looked at the black tiger with gratitude. It seems that not everyone can be the boss.


    "Boss, can we go back now?"


    The dog can''t wait to finish the task. When the task is completed, the money is in hand. Only when he gets the money can his heart settle down completely.


    "What''s the matter with you, dog? If it weren''t for me, the task would have failed. You just did that and almost exposed your identity. Do you know?"


    The black tiger just thought the dog was smart. Now I think he''s too reckless.


    "Boss, I''m really sorry, but..."


    The dog thought for a while, but he didn''t say anything later. If the boss knew about it, he would certainly be overwhelmed.


    "Well, well, let''s go quickly. It''s hard to do when they wake up."


    Black tiger thought, even if he had to lecture, he should choose the right place.


    "Boss, do you mean they don''t quarrel because they are asleep?"


    The leopard has been thinking about this problem just now. Now it''s finally clear.


    "Leopard, I really... Forget it, why are you two still stunned? Hurry to help me carry people."


    "Yes, yes, carry people, carry people..."


    The bonfire is burning more and more. Ling Feier and Lilian can only lie in the dark at the moment.


    Moyang looked at the location on the mobile phone. He wanted to wait until tomorrow. But he found that he couldn''t wait, even for a second.


    Phil, wait for me. I''ll be right there.


    Moyang couldn''t even close the computer. He picked up the coat beside the computer, put it on and got up.


    Looking at the Moyang that hurriedly closed the door, Hong Lili was about to ask, and her son''s figure disappeared directly into the night.

 Chapter 367

    "Grandma, did Daddy leave again?"


    Honglili told Moyang to go home after good or bad words. Just after dinner, Moyang went back to his study on the pretext of something. Hong Lili still wants to go to her study later. By the way, persuade Moyang. I want to ask about anling. Unexpectedly, she hasn''t had time to say anything.


    "Xuanxuan, daddy has something urgent. Daddy will go home later. Xuanxuan is good. Xuanxuan should go back to the room with mommy first."


    Suyuan just saw Moyang leaving in a hurry. I''m afraid Ling Feier is the only one who can make Moyang so anxious.


    "Yuanyuan, are you okay? Don''t worry, no matter what, Mommy will always support you."


    Hong Lili was really afraid that Su Yuan would think nonsense, so she had to comfort her first.


    "Mommy, I''m fine. In fact, I''m really used to it."


    Su Yuan smiled bitterly at Hong Lili.


    "Xuanxuan, let''s go with mommy first. Mommy will tell you a story later."


    Mozi Xuan can only leave with Su Yuan at the moment.


    "Boss, this foreign woman looks really good, and the one next to her looks ok."


    When the leopard carried Lilian and Ling Feier out of the sack, the saliva couldn''t help but stay.


    "Leopard, what are you doing? We can''t touch this foreign woman without Miss Li''s orders."


    Black tiger doesn''t know what Miss Li means. If you have any requirements, just tell them directly. I have to say I''ll come myself. This is not a good place. Don''t miss li really care.


    "Boss, can''t you look at it?"


    The leopard swallowed his saliva. It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman can''t belong to herself. The boss said he couldn''t touch it or even look at it. Why on earth is this.


    "You fool, before you get what you want, the hostage must of course be intact."


    Dog doesn''t care what these two women look like. Compared with women, dogs care most about money. As long as you have money, are you afraid of no women.


    "The dog has foresight. Leopard, you go out now and guard the gate. You don''t need you here anymore."


    The black tiger has been completely disappointed with the leopard. It seems that he really needs to consider whether to keep this idle man.


    "Thank you, boss. I''ll go now."


    Guarding the gate is much more comfortable than it is now. The leopard hummed a tune and left happily.


    "What a fool, boss, can we let the leopard leave us? If there is a leopard, it will delay things."


    The dog thought that if the leopard left them now, would he share the money given by Miss Li equally with the black tiger. If so, that would be great.


    "Dog, you''re right. I really have to think about it."


    Although Ling Feier just woke up, she heard a lot of useful news. It turns out that the three people are not very harmonious. If so, can she use the leopard. Because now she really doesn''t know where she is, let alone ask for help.


    Ling Feier''s head is running fast. It seems that she can only wait for the opportunity.


    Moyang raced all the way to the destination. Even the car didn''t have time to stop in person. Instead, it was directly handed over to the staff of the parking lot.


    Moyang didn''t want to reveal his identity, but the hotel is just owned by ty. Moyang knows what ty''s rules are. If you don''t identify yourself, you won''t get the information you want.


    The people at the front desk really didn''t expect to receive the president''s call in person. It''s a great honor.


    Moyang smoothly got the key to Ling Feier''s room.


    Phil, just wait to accept my big surprise.


    Moyang turned the doorknob with a smile on his face. I really don''t understand why Ling Feier chose such a small room. Moyang remembers that he has already given Lingfei''s subsidiary card. A gorgeous suite must be more than enough.


    "Ling Feier, I''m Moyang, you give me..."


    The door clicked open. Moyang didn''t even have time to turn on the light, so he began to shout. It''s so late that Moyang knows that Ling Feier must have gone to bed. It''s just this two bedroom and one living room house. Where should I go to find Ling Feier. How embarrassing it would be for a while if you found the wrong room.


    Moyang is sure that his voice is just right, but why. Why did no one respond to him. Whatever, embarrassment is embarrassment. Moyang turns on the headlights in the living room.


    This... Moyang looks at the messy living room. Not even the food on the table. What the hell is going on.


    "Ling Feier... Ling Feier..."


    A room opened empty, and Moyang''s heart began to tremble. Is something wrong.


    When he unscrewed the door handle of the second room, Moyang''s whole heart went up to his throat.


    Still not. Yes, I called. Maybe I just went out to play. Moyang, don''t be nervous. Phil will be fine.


    Although this comforted him, Moyang felt his hand shaking towards the mobile phone. What the hell is going on.


    As soon as I dialed my cell phone, the familiar ringtone echoed in the whole living room.


    George rubbed his bleary eyes. Who the hell is it. How could you call yourself at this time. Don''t you know you''re sleeping beauty sleep.


    Reluctantly, George got up with the familiar bell.


    "Moyang, what''s the matter? I told you, I''m in city a now. There''s no time difference between us. When you rest, I''m also resting. Moyang, please, can you not deprive me of my rest time?"


    Hearing George''s complaints, Moyang doesn''t want to talk nonsense with George anymore. Fei''er is not in the hotel. He doesn''t even know what''s wrong with fei''er and whether something bad has happened. He is now eager to know Ling Feier''s news.


    "George, Phil is gone. Can you try to find her?"


    Moyang knows George''s means to find someone, and he can only ask George.


    "Moyang, what are you talking about? Your fei''er is gone. What''s going on?"


    Moyang didn''t know, but he repeated what he needed to say at George''s request.


    "What are you talking about? There is another foreign woman with Phil? Her name is Lilian."


    George really didn''t think of it. George''s drowsiness suddenly came to his senses. Why did Lilian disappear with Ling Feier. If you can''t find Lilian, your father will blame yourself.


    George really didn''t expect that the sister would become so willful. Is it the game my sister played with him on purpose. In other words, Ling Feier is not missing, because Moyang is too nervous.


    "Moyang, did you make a mistake? Could it be Feier''s test for you? I have to say that I''m more and more curious about your Feier."


    Moyang also hopes that this is just a test left by Ling Feier. But looking at the condition of the room, it doesn''t look like it.


    Moyang opened the curtains and looked at the residual flame left by the seaside bonfire, so he understood everything.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me, George. I''m sure something''s wrong with them now. If you want to sleep, wait until you find them."


    Moyang is impatient. The unknown of what happened has made his heart very uncomfortable. Now this matter concerns Ling Feier again.


    "Moyang, what you said is true. You didn''t lie to me. Moyang, where are you now? I''ll go now."


    How can George not worry about his sister''s disappearance. It''s unusual to know your sister''s identity. It''s really troublesome if she is used by people with intentions.


    Moyang didn''t expect George to be so enthusiastic this time. I wanted to ask why, but I didn''t ask anything in the end. If only George could come. So we can find Phil faster.


    "Lilian, Lilian..."


    Ling Feier was sure that there was no sound outside, so she dared to shout Lilian. I don''t know why I''ve been awake for so long. Lilian hasn''t woken up yet. Ling Feier is really worried that something will happen to Lilian.


    "Phil, where are we?"


    Lilian opened her eyes, and her green eyes began to look around.


    "Shh..."


    Ling Feier motioned to Lillian to whisper. Ling Feier knew that the man named leopard must still be outside the door. She and Lian can''t go out so easily.


    "Phil, I''m afraid. Can we still be saved?"


    Lilian''s face turned unusually pale. If she had known the result, she would not have been willful. After all, it''s her fault this time.


    "Lilian, don''t be afraid. We''ll be fine. Trust me."


    Ling Feier actually has no bottom in her heart. I don''t know if these people have lost their conscience. If you have lost all conscience, it will be difficult to do. At the moment, the only man Ling Feier cares about is Moyang. Even Ling Feier didn''t know if she could see Moyang alive.


    "Phil, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. It''s just, will we really be all right?"


    Lilian looked at Ling Feier anxiously. It''s all here. How can it be all right.


    "Lilian, don''t worry. I''ll find a way to take you out."


    Ling Feier nodded to Lilian.


    "Moyang, you didn''t lie to me. Did Ling Feier really go missing with a girl named Lilian?"


    Moyang looked at George''s reaction, which made George overreact. But Moyang nodded to George.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing that George was still in a daze, Moyang couldn''t help reminding him.


    "It''s over, it''s over this time. If my father knew, he would scold me to death."


    George looked anxiously at Moyang.

 Chapter 368

    "Moyang, let''s hurry."


    George really can''t imagine the consequences.


    Although very confused, Moyang didn''t dare to delay. Phil doesn''t know what''s going on. The longer it takes, the more dangerous it will be.


    "George, hurry up. Don''t you always boast about your positioning and human search technology in front of me? Why can''t you do it now."


    Moyang looked at the transformation of data on the tablet. Half an hour has passed, and there is still no news at all.


    "Moyang, can you stop turning around in front of me? You make me dizzy. How can I concentrate on processing the data? George is also very worried. But data analysis also takes time.


    Moyang is right to think about it. Now he can only calm down first.


    ¡±Oh, my stomach. I really hurt. ¡°


    Ling Feier covered her stomach and circled around on the ground.


    ¡±Phil, Phil, what''s the matter with you? ¡°


    Lilian looked at Ling fei''er rolling all over the ground and was worried to death.


    ¡±Lillian, it''s okay. I just got that guy''s attention. ¡°


    Ling Feier smiled at Lilian and pointed out the door. Now Ling Feier can be sure that there is only a leopard outside the door. Now is a good opportunity. Of course, Ling Feier should make good use of it.


    ¡±Lilian, start cooperating with me now, okay. Trust me, we''ll be fine. ¡°


    Ling Feier winked at Lilian, and Lilian understood everything.


    ¡±Come on, come on. It''s going to kill. ¡°


    The leopard was sleeping soundly. Listening to the noise, his anger soared. He knew it was not a good job. He stayed outside all night and couldn''t even sleep.


    ¡±Bang¡°


    The leopard kicked the door open with his foot.


    Lilian looked at the man with an angry face and a strong body, and her heart suddenly became nervous. Is the method Fei Er said really useful? Won''t it backfire.


    ¡±What''s the noise? What''s going on. ¡°


    The leopard dare not ignore it. After all, Miss Li has not seen the foreign woman. If something happens to the foreign woman, she will be miserable. The money will certainly be gone, and the boss will blame him.


    ¡±Yes... Yes... Something happened to Phil. ¡°


    Lilian trembled and finally said a complete sentence.


    The leopard looked at Ling fei''er, who was still rolling on the ground. It turned out that she was the attendant girl. In this case, there would be no trouble. This man is not valuable. It doesn''t matter even if there is an accident.


    ¡±Yawn¡°


    The leopard covered his mouth and yawned several times in succession. It''s early now, and he can go to sleep well.


    Lilian looked at the leopard turning and leaving, and suddenly became distracted. What''s going on? Didn''t Fei Er say that the plan will succeed? What''s the problem? Is it because her acting skills are not good enough.


    ¡±Hey, don''t go. I haven''t finished yet? ¡°


    At the moment, Lilian doesn''t care about her fear. She goes forward and pulls the leopard''s clothes.


    ¡±Oh, miss, are you reluctant to let me go. If you really want me to stay, I won''t mind. ¡°


    The leopard has long coveted Lilian''s beauty. If it weren''t for the boss''s orders, maybe he would take action tonight. If the woman invited him personally, the leopard thought it wouldn''t matter. Even if the boss was angry, he wouldn''t say anything. Thinking of this, the leopard felt that his body began to get hot.


    ¡±No... don''t come here, don''t come here. ¡°


    Lilian''s eyes looking at the leopard are very scared. Can''t she really hide tonight? Lilian really regrets now. Why doesn''t she listen to Phil? Why can''t she call Ye Li again. Can Ye Li, the handsome and sunny man, see him again.


    ¡±Don''t be afraid, miss? Didn''t you want me to stay? ¡°


    Lilian quickly loosened the leopard''s sleeve. She wanted him to stay, but not for that purpose.


    ¡±Leopard, can I have a word with you alone. ¡°


    Ling Feier knows it''s time. It seems that the man won''t care about his life or death. If she doesn''t speak up again, Lilian will be wronged.


    The leopard didn''t expect Ling Feier to stand up from the ground. Fortunately, he didn''t want to take her to the hospital just now. It seems that the woman is playing with herself.


    ¡±You bitch. ¡°


    Ling fei''er didn''t expect that the leopard would slap herself with his backhand. The huge impact made Ling fei''er fall directly to the ground, and the corners of her mouth gradually overflowed with blood.


    ¡±Phil... Phil, are you okay. ¡°


    Lilian''s face became more pale. She quickly ran to Ling Feier and picked her up. Looking at the blood on Ling Feier''s mouth, Lilian''s heart was like a knife.


    Lillian knew she was the one who had hurt Phil. But she really didn''t know who she had offended. Why does that man treat himself like this.


    ¡±Phil, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me¡°


    Lilian''s voice choked and she couldn''t even say a complete sentence.


    Looking at the tears in Lilian''s eyes again, Ling Feier''s heart was even worse.


    ¡±Leopard, I really have something to say to you. I really did it for you. You were cheated. I heard it with my own ears. Your boss and the dog said they were going to get rid of you. He even said that if things were revealed, he would make you a scapegoat. I heard it with my own ears. ¡°


    Ling Feier stood up again from the ground and walked slowly to the leopard step by step.


    The leopard was stunned when he listened to Ling Feier''s words. Is what the woman in front of him said true? Is the boss and the dog really going to dump him.


    The leopard thought carefully about Ling Feier''s words. In recent years, the leopard also felt it.


    Looking at the leopard''s focused eyes, Ling Feier knew that her words must have worked.


    ¡±Leopard, I really didn''t lie to you. Think about it. How could I lie to you. Lilian, you said, did you hear the boss say that. ¡°


    Ling Feier squeezed her eyes at Lilian. Just for a moment, Lilian knew for a moment.


    ¡±Yes, leopard. Phil and I really didn''t lie to you. We know you are not a real bad man. Phil and I are looking for you just for your own good. ¡°


    In fact, Lillian was still in a coma and didn''t hear anything at all.


    ¡±Oh, why should I believe you. Even if you lied to me, I don''t know. ¡°


    Ling fei''er doesn''t know when this leopard with a simple mind has become so smart. It seems that things are really tricky. No, she must change her mind.


    ¡±Leopard, please believe me, I really didn''t lie to you. I won''t let you let us go. As for what I said, I advise you to keep an eye on it. Don''t be sold by others and help count the money. ¡°


    Ling Feier originally wanted the leopard to believe her words and let them go directly. But now it seems impossible. Now she can only win the leopard''s trust first.


    ¡±Oh, if that''s true, I''ll keep an eye on it. Thank you for your reminder. But I''m still sorry. I won''t let you go. ¡°


    When the leopard finished this, he turned directly. No, he should recall it well and inquire after dawn. If he really worked so hard and couldn''t make money. If he took such a big risk, the leopard would rather not have the money.


    ¡±Leopard, don''t worry, I''m really for you. ¡°


    Ling fei''er shouted again at the back of the leopard. Looking at the man in front of her, Ling fei''er knew that her plan had been half successful.


    ¡±Phil, why didn''t you just tell him to let you go. I can see that he has believed you. ¡°


    Lilian Gang is really worried. It''s such a good opportunity. Why should Fei Er stay.


    ¡±Lilian, don''t worry. You have to believe me. As the saying goes, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. ¡°


    Looking at lingfei''er''s confident appearance, Lilian can only nod to lingfei''er first.


    ¡±George, can you do it or not. It''s already dawn. Why is there no news from Phil. ¡°


    George felt that his head was about to explode. To tell the truth, George didn''t know what was going on. Obviously, he had worked very hard. He didn''t even let go of a subtle place. Why was there no result? According to reason, the result will come out soon.


    ¡±Moyang, I strongly suggest you. If it''s no trouble, can you put a tracker on your Phil. ¡°


    George wiped his forehead with his hand. It was another sweat. This was the first time, and George couldn''t remember clearly. Because the missing people had his own sister, Moyang talked in his ear, and the program made mistakes several times, which greatly reduced the efficiency.


    ¡±George, can you do it or not? If you can''t, let those people in the company go out. If I can''t find Phil again, I will¡°


    George looked at Moyang''s darkening face and knew that his friend''s anger was about to burst. George could even imagine the fate of the kidnappers. This time, Moyang was really angry.


    ¡±Moyang, don''t worry, there will be results soon. Just give me another 30 seconds. ¡°


    George looked at the data on the tablet, and his locked eyebrows finally unfolded slowly. It seems that the program still needs to be modified.


    ¡±Moyang, yes, come here¡°


    Before George finished his words, the tablet computer was directly robbed by Moyang.


    ¡±Moyang, I haven''t finished yet. Where are you going? ¡°


    George looked at the stingy face of the ink sun and blew past him like a gust of wind. George thought about it and hurried to catch up.

 Chapter 369

    "Moyang, what do you want to do?"


    Looking at the dozens of people standing on both sides of the road, George knew that things were bad.


    "Moyang, don''t mess around. You''d better leave it to the police."


    It seems that Ling Feier is really too important to Moyang. Otherwise, Moyang will never call out this force.


    "George, don''t stop. I''ll see who it is. Who should be so bold to kidnap my woman again."


    Kidnap again. What does Moyang mean. Isn''t it the first time that Ling Feier has been kidnapped. Now George finally understood why Moyang was so angry.


    "Miss Li, you''re here at last. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Leopard, why are you still stunned? Bring a stool to Miss Li quickly. Can you keep Miss Li standing like this?"


    The black tiger looked at the leopard. The leopard doesn''t look right today. Because he wants to entertain Ang Lee, the black tiger has no spare time to think about it.


    "Boss, what are you talking about?"


    Ang Lee glanced at the black tiger with a slight anger in his eyes.


    "Black tiger, I really don''t understand who you''re looking for. Why do you want such people?"


    Ang Lee looked at the leopard man. He was very burly, but he was so stupid.


    "Leopard, you''d better go to the back. Here''s just me and the dog."


    Of course, the black tiger recognized the displeasure in Ang Lee''s tone. He can only let the leopard leave first. If Ang Lee is upset, he will have no money.


    The leopard didn''t expect to be so despised. Looking at the eyes projected by the boss and the dog, the leopard''s doubt about Ling Feier slowly eased. Is what Ling Feier said true. Did the boss and dog really want to get rid of him. If he says so, if things fail, he won''t be able to bear it and go away. The leopard''s heart suddenly cooled. No, he can''t do this.


    Leopard really wants to see Ling Fei again now. But now how can he get in. Miss Li must have come to see that Lilian. The leopard just looked at the expression on Ang Lee''s face clearly. That bottle of white thick liquid, the leopard knows it must not be a good thing.


    "Black tiger, this is the balance. I''m very trustworthy. What, can you take me to meet the person I want to see now?"


    Ang Lee put the open box directly on the ground. Looking at the thick wads of money, the eyes of black tiger and dog instantly radiated greedy light.


    "Miss Li, let''s go now."


    The black tiger nodded and bowed, like a slave driven by.


    "Nonono... I can''t do this. Is there any mask to cover here? I don''t want to be recognized like this."


    Ang Lee thought about it, but he still planned to cover it up. Some games should be mysterious at the beginning, otherwise they will lose their fun.


    Looking at Ang Lee''s strange smile, the black tiger felt chilly all over.


    "Miss Li, can I ask what you want to do with them?"


    Black tiger just wants money, and he doesn''t want to kill people. And now it''s still two lives. If things were exposed, the penalty would be heavy. Then the gains will really outweigh the losses.


    "Black tiger, do you care too much? I''ll take care of you. You and your men can go. Take the money and do whatever you should do."


    Ang Lee waved to the black tiger. She doesn''t like being questioned all the time.


    "Miss Li, you are alone..."


    She is alone in such a big warehouse. Can''t this woman really be afraid.


    The black tiger actually wants Ang Lee to stay. On weekdays, Ang Lee seems to have unlimited scenery. Today, she is even more charming. Although the black tiger knows that he is just a delusion, he still wants to kiss Fangze. Although Ang Lee is more vicious than the black widow, as the saying goes, he dies under the peony, and he is also romantic as a ghost. If there is a chance, the black tiger doesn''t want to let go so easily.


    "Why, black tiger, do you want to accompany me?"


    Ang Lee looked at the black tiger and looked at himself with squinting eyes. He immediately felt very disgusted. Those who can look at themselves with such eyes in this life can''t have anyone else except ye Li.


    "Black tiger, do you still want money and your eyes? If you don''t want it, I won''t mind."


    Black tiger looked at Ang Lee, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Black tiger thinks this woman is really more terrible than a poisonous snake.


    "Miss Li, I''ll go first. Let''s contact again if there''s anything."


    The black tiger really didn''t dare to stay too much. If Ang Lee is really crazy, it''s terrible to think about it.


    Lilian, if I destroy your beauty and then your body, I don''t know if ye Li will like you again.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Looking at the people approaching slowly, Lilian''s heart was full of anxiety.


    "Who are you and what are you going to do to Lilian?"


    Ling Feier looked at the woman whose face was covered. What she held in her hand would never be a good thing.


    "It''s none of your business. If you know it, shut up now. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll deal with you."


    Ang Lee didn''t expect that this extra woman would really mind her own business. If she had known this, she should have let the black tiger take the woman away.


    "Phyl, help me. Phyl, I''m really scared."


    Ling Feier also wants to come forward, but now her hands and feet are bound, how can she come forward.


    "Please, Lilian and you have a deep hatred. If you want to relieve your anger, just come to me."


    When she was in England, Ling Feier always received the favor of Lilian. Maybe it''s time for her to repay.


    "Phil, leave me alone. I''ll be fine."


    Lilian watched Feier climb towards her hard, and her heart was broken again and again.


    "What a surprise. It''s really a deep sisterly love. In that case, I''ll help you."


    The severe pain from her stomach made Lillian exhale.


    "No, please don''t. don''t treat Lillian like that, No."


    Ling Feier looked at the pointed heel of the masked woman and kicked it on Lilian''s stomach. If it goes on like this, Lilian will die.


    "Please, please don''t do that."


    Ling Feier felt that her eyes were blurred, but the woman still refused to stop.


    "Phil, don''t ask her. Don''t ask her."


    "Oh, it''s all like this. You dare to stare at me. Wait. I''ll make your face flesh and blood blurred in a moment. You''ll never open your eyes again."


    Ang Lee glared at Lian fiercely.


    Maybe it really hurts. Lilian''s consciousness has become blurred. Ye Li''s figure in front of him became clearer and clearer.


    "Ye Li, sorry, forgive me."


    With these words, Lilian had no strength to speak anymore.


    "Lilian, are you all right? Do you have anything?"


    Ling Feier shouted anxiously for Lilian in front of her, but Lilian didn''t respond at all.


    "Who the hell are you? Hurry, call me now and send Lilian to the hospital quickly? Do you still have human nature to treat the same sex like this?"


    Ling Feier really felt unbearable. The woman in front of me is crazy.


    "Bitch, what''s the matter with you here? Wait, she''ll teach you after I teach you a lesson."


    As soon as Ang Lee heard Ye Li''s name, his anger became even stronger. She can''t wait. She''s going to ruin Lillian''s face now.


    "You look for me, one room at a time. If you can''t find Miss Ling in a minute, don''t come back to see me."


    Moyang can''t wait for a moment.


    The men who received the instruction dare not neglect it. They have seen the photos. Miss Ling must be the woman of President Mo''s treasure. If something happens, they will really be overwhelmed.


    "Stop it, you stop it. Please, please."


    Looking at the woman holding the white liquid bottle in her hand and hearing what she said, Ling Feier knew what the woman was going to do.


    This woman is really crazy. In addition to tears and requests, Ling Feier really didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t worry, it''s your turn right away."


    Ang Lee has unscrewed the bottle.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha... Without appearance, you can compete with me. As I said, Ye Li belongs to me and will always belong to me alone."


    Listening to Ang Lee''s mumbling, Ling Feier finally knew what the woman in front of her was because of.


    "No, please. Moyang, come and help us, help us."


    Seeing that the liquid in the bottle was about to fall directly on Lillian''s white cheek. Ling Feier''s shoulders trembled helplessly.


    "Bang..."


    Moyang took an arrow step, went straight forward and kicked Ang Lee away from Lian.


    "Ah..."


    The sad cry sounded in an instant.


    "It hurts me, it hurts me."


    The white liquid slipped directly onto Ang Lee''s arm, and Ang Lee felt the piercing pain deep into the bone marrow.


    Ang Lee slowly got up from the ground. It''s about to succeed. Who is it and who broke her good deeds. Whoever it is is unforgivable.


    "Phyl, don''t be afraid. It''s all right. It''s all right."


    Ling Fei felt the familiar perfume.


    "Wow..."


    Ling Feier could no longer control her emotions and burst into tears.


    "Tie that woman up for me now. Remember, don''t pity her. You can be as cruel as you can be."


    Looking at the scars on Ling fei''er''s face, Moyang seemed to spit fire in his eyes. If you have something in your hand now, Moyang will choose the result without hesitation to the woman in front of you. How can his woman be bullied like this.


    "That woman, I want to see blood. You should know what to do."


    Moyang hugged Ling Feier tightly, and his heart was shaking all the time.

 Chapter 370

    "No, no, don''t come any closer. Don''t you know who I am?"


    Ang Lee watched so many burly men slowly approach him, and his fist clenched hands trembled again.


    Now Ang Lee''s whole picture has been revealed. Ang Lee thinks he has nothing to hide. Ang Lee believes that some of these people will know themselves. Ang Lee believes that as long as he has money, things will be much easier.


    "Money, don''t you just want money? I have money, I can give you more money, only you can help me deal with them."


    Ang Lee tried to control his inner fear and talked with dozens of people in front of him.


    "Moyang, you''re here, you''re here at last. Do you know I''m really scared? What should I do if you don''t come? What should I do?"


    Ling Feier''s thin body trembled constantly.


    Feeling Ling Feier''s fear, Moyang turned and stared at Ang Lee.


    "Why don''t you do it? Do you want me to do it myself?"


    "You, don''t... don''t... Don''t do this to me, don''t..."


    "Ah... Please. Don''t do this to me, don''t."


    Ang Lee tightly covered his face with his hands. If her face is ruined, how can she face Ye Li in the future.


    Listening to Ang Lee''s sad cry, Ling Feier slowly closed her eyes.


    No, she can''t do that. Although the woman treated Lilian so cruelly just now, she can''t be like her.


    Ling Feier slowly stretched out her hand and pulled Moyang''s sleeve.


    "Moyang, can you stop doing this to her? Just give her to the police station."


    Ang Lee seems to see hope when he hears Ling Feier pleading for himself. She slowly climbed over to Ling Feier.


    Ling Feier looked at the bloody look on her arm, and tears fell out of her eyes again. If Moyang can''t come in time, will she and Lilian be like this.


    "Miss Ling, please. I didn''t want to catch you. You broke in by yourself. I didn''t mean it. I really didn''t mean it. She''s my enemy."


    Ang Lee turned his head and stared at the woman protected by the blonde man.


    "She''s really a fickle woman. If ye Li saw it, she wouldn''t want you."


    Ling fei''er thought the woman would change, but her words were still full of resentment, and she didn''t even mean to repent.


    "Fei''er, you''ve seen it too. Leave it alone this time. Let''s go first. Just have them here."


    Moyang is too lazy to look at that woman. He won''t let this woman appear in a city again in the future.


    "Sister, sister, wake up."


    George held Lilian covered in blood and his whole heart was in pain.


    When did my sister suffer like this.


    Lillian listened to the familiar cry and slowly opened her eyes. But I still can''t see who is in front of me.


    "Ye Li, is that you? You''re here at last."


    Lillian hugged George tightly with her backhand.


    "Lilian, I''m my brother. I''m my brother."


    Although the two are close brothers and sisters, Lilian has never been so close to herself since she grew up, so George is really not used to it for a while.


    George had just clearly heard his sister shouting the name of another man. Does my sister already have someone she likes. How come my sister never told herself. George is full of doubts now, but he can only ask and answer one by one after his sister wakes up.


    "Brother, it''s brother."


    Lilian rubbed her eyes. George''s worried eyes appeared in her eyes.


    "Brother, I''m so scared?"


    Lilian lay on George''s shoulder and sobbed in a low voice.


    "Brother, where''s Phil? How''s Phil?"


    Lilian suddenly stood up, but she was shaky again because she was out of strength.


    "Sister, you finally woke up. You really scared your brother to death."


    When Lilian opened her eyes again, she saw that she was already lying in the hospital bed.


    "Brother, where''s Phil? How''s Phil?"


    After looking around, she didn''t see Ling Feier. Lilian''s heart was hanging all the time. She couldn''t put it down.


    "Fei''er, is that Ling fei''er?"


    Looking at his sister''s nervous face, George''s heart became more curious. What is the relationship between this sister and Ling Feier. How did sister get caught with Ling Feier. Is this man coming for Ling Feier or his sister. If you were your sister, it would be really dangerous. My sister''s safety concerns the whole family.


    "Yes, brother, tell me quickly. Where the hell has Phyl gone? Is there anything wrong with her?"


    "Cough, cough..."


    Because she was too excited, Lilian began to cough violently. Due to the resistance brought by cough, Lillian felt that her stomach began to ache again, and her delicate facial features began to become distorted.


    "Sister, don''t get excited. Feier is fine. Don''t worry."


    "Brother, can you take me to see her? I''m really worried if I don''t see her with my own eyes."


    No matter how George persuaded Lillian, she didn''t want to lie in the hospital bed again. No matter what happened to Phil, she experienced this thrilling moment because of herself. Lilian felt obliged to see her.


    "Moyang, you... Why is your face so bad? Is something wrong?"


    George had hardly helped his sister to the door when it was opened from the outside. Standing outside the door was no one else, but the dark sun with a smelly face.


    "See, can you go back and have a rest now?"


    "Moyang, you''re blocking my sight."


    Ling Feier slowly pushed away Moyang''s body with her hand, and then she saw Lilian by the door.


    How can Moyang not be angry. The woman is still hurt. Doesn''t she see the worry on her face? How can she keep fooling around. Moyang didn''t want to indulge her, but seeing Feier''s poor eyes, he found that he didn''t even have the strength to refuse.


    "It''s great that you''re all right, Phil."


    Lilian and Ling Feier hugged each other tightly. Looking at the two people tightly embracing each other, although they were both women, Moyang felt very unhappy. He was so hung aside.


    "See, can you go now?"


    George looked at Moyang''s expression and really wanted to laugh. The man was very angry, but his tone was still so low and gentle. It seems that Ling Feier is really the nemesis of Moyang.


    George, regardless of politeness or impoliteness, faced Lingfei directly face to face and looked up and down. This... The more you look at George''s expression, the more strange it is. Ling Feier''s appearance is not unique. Why does Moyang treat her so


    "George, didn''t anyone tell you that it''s impolite to peek at someone''s lover."


    Moyang was very upset when he looked at George staring at Ling Feier.


    Listening to Moyang''s voice again, Lilian looked up at Moyang.


    Although it was only a glance, Lilian knew that the man in front of her was definitely not simple. This aura even far exceeded his brother. You know, my brother is a British Royal aristocrat. Who is this man? Is he


    Lilian immediately shook her head. If he was Moyang, Qin Mo really had no chance of winning.


    "Aren''t you tired of standing like this?"


    After Moyang finished this sentence, Ling Feier didn''t react, so Moyang directly stopped her and carried her back to the sofa.


    Lilian stared at the dark sun with her green eyes. Is this man too overbearing. Even Feier didn''t ask for her opinion, so


    Lilian had no time to ask questions, and Moyang''s low voice came directly.


    "Are you interested in me? Is it impolite to keep looking at me like this?"


    "Moyang, what are you talking about?"


    "Moyang, what are you talking about?"


    Ling Feier and George almost spoke with one voice.


    Lilian didn''t expect that the man in front of her was not only overbearing, but also super narcissistic.


    "Moyang, Lilian is my sister, my sister."


    George doesn''t want his best friend to misunderstand.


    "Moyang, Lilian is my good friend. She doesn''t know you are Moyang."


    Ling fei''er hurriedly explained.


    "Well, it''s just a joke. Why are you two so nervous? Phil, you''ve just been frightened. I''m just worried about your mood. How''s it going? Are you better now?"


    Ling Feier didn''t expect that Moyang, a man, would joke with himself. It''s just that the joke seems a little


    "Phyl, are you angry? Sorry? Don''t be angry. I just, I really..."


    "Moyang, are you really still the Moyang I know? Lingfei, right? I''m George. Nice to meet you."


    George took Lingfei''s hand.


    "Fei''er, you really have the ability to accept Moyang. I really admire it."


    George and Moyang are more than a few years. Just for so many years, George never let Moyang lower his head. Ling Feier has always let Moyang lower his figure. It seems that it really is. When true love comes, what face status has become a cloud. There is only accommodation and tolerance left.


    "Phil, can I ask you something?"


    Lilian pulled lingfeier''s clothes and whispered her request.


    Lilian already knows who kidnapped her. Now she really wants to know what happened to that Ang Lee. Ang Lee can''t have an accident. If Ang Lee has an accident, Ye Li will be sad. She can''t make Ye Li sad.


    "Lilian, what''s the matter? It''s all right. We''re safe."


    Ling Feier looked at Lilian''s expression and just thought she was still afraid of what had just happened. After all, just now is really a line of life and death. If Moyang doesn''t appear, Ling Fei really can''t imagine the consequences.


    "Fei''er, do you know how Ang Lee is? I vaguely remember a group of people around her. She seems to be crying. Fei''er, can you please Moyang for me. Let him let Ang Lee go?"

 Chapter 371

    "Lilian, I begged just now, but Moyang said she must be punished, and she didn''t want to repent, so..."


    Thinking of the last cry of the ferocious woman, Ling Feier felt a lingering fear. She really doesn''t want to think of that woman anymore.


    "Phil, i... Ang Lee really can''t have an accident."


    Lilian certainly knows what Ang Lee wants to do to her, but she is the woman Ye Li loves. If something happens to her, Ye Li will hate her. She really couldn''t imagine what would happen to Ye Li if she hated her, so she had to ignore it.


    "Brother, Ang Lee, can you let her go?"


    Lilian looked at Ling Feier''s embarrassed face and didn''t want to embarrass her anymore.


    "Sister, what are you talking about? You want me to let that woman go. Do you know what that woman did to you?"


    George knows his sister is kind, but he can''t be too kind. When George heard the doctor say that his sister would die a few minutes later, George wanted to break the woman into pieces. Moyang''s punishment was too light.


    "Brother, I beg you. Can you just forget it?"


    Lilian never wanted to reveal her identity and privileges. She just wanted to get a sincere love like an ordinary girl. Lilian felt sorry for Ye Li, but she still wanted to hold the woman he loved, even if she almost died.


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    "Brother, can you promise me that Ang Lee is very important to a friend of mine, and I don''t want to make that friend sad."


    Since she won''t have anything to do with Ye Li, Lilian doesn''t want to say anything about herself and Ye Li.


    "Sister, is your very important friend Ye Li? Tell your brother the truth. What''s the relationship between you and Ye Li?"


    Lilian didn''t expect her brother to ask. But why did the elder brother question what she said and what did the elder brother want to know.


    George''s eyes have been staring at his sister. Looking at her blue eyes, George knows that his sister must think of something to solve.


    "Sister, don''t hide it from me. I already know it. You always called that name when you just fainted. Tell your brother who that man is and why he put you in danger."


    George is not opposed to his sister having a boyfriend, but if the man doesn''t even have the ability to protect his sister, he will never agree.


    Lilian knows what big brother means. Just Ye Li and her


    "Brother, you really misunderstood. Ye Li is really just my friend. I have nothing to do with him."


    Lillian''s eyes kept dodging when she said this. She knows how sharp her big brother''s eyes are.


    Ling Feier doesn''t know why Lilian keeps it from her big brother, but since she doesn''t want to say anything, Ling Feier will respect her wishes.


    "George, Ye Li is my friend. Well, since you and your sister have private affairs to solve, we won''t bother. We also have something to do. Let''s go, Phil."


    Ling Feier looked at Moyang, and she knew that this man would not let himself go so easily.


    "Fei''er, you..."


    Lilian really thought the dark sun was terrible. She didn''t know if Ling Feier would be okay.


    "Sister, don''t worry. Feier will be fine."


    When she was young, her brother wouldn''t lie to herself. When she heard George say so, Lilian''s hanging heart fell to the ground.


    After Moyang left, George handed his mobile phone directly to his sister''s hand.


    "Sister, call."


    Looking at the number already displayed, Lilian''s expression suddenly became nervous. No, how could she call him at this time? What should she say to him.


    Ye Li looked at the caller ID on his mobile phone and became very happy. Lilian finally called herself. Does that mean Lilian has calmed down. Has Lilian forgiven him.


    "Brother, I''d better hang up. I... I don''t know what to say."


    Seeing that the phone was about to be connected, Lilian was nervous and couldn''t even say a complete sentence.


    "Sister, don''t forget that you are the heir of the family. Your life events are very important to the whole family. Brother really hopes you can think carefully. If your father knows today''s situation, you should know the consequences. Do you want the elders of the whole family to worry about you?"


    George doesn''t want his sister to carry too much. But the responsibility of his sister is really too great. He really doesn''t dare to relax. George didn''t know how his sister persuaded his father to go abroad, but since such a dangerous thing had happened, it should be solved once and for all.


    "Brother, am I..."


    Lillian never wanted to think about it. If she can, she would rather give up her status as heir to the title. She just wants to be an ordinary girl, find an ordinary husband and love each other. But she knew she couldn''t escape. Maybe the carefree in the first half of life should be replaced by the happiness in the second half of life.


    "Sister, I know some things are really cruel for you to bear, but you should do what you know. Brother doesn''t want to say anything more, just hope you can figure it out by yourself."


    George also hopes that his sister can have a happy life. So now he can''t wait to know the details of the leaf.


    Of course, George also heard Moyang mention Ye Li''s brother. But today, when Lilian was in danger, Ye Li didn''t know, which can''t be easily forgiven.


    "Lilian, it''s me, you..."


    "Don''t..."


    Before Lillian could even stop it, George connected the phone.


    "You are Ye Li. I''d like to see you if it''s convenient. As for Lilian, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of her."


    Listening to a man''s voice, Ye Li''s eyebrows tightened. Is something wrong with Lilian? Who is this man.


    "Who are you? If you dare to treat Lilian, I will never let you go."


    "No, don''t lower it. I''m really uncomfortable."


    In order to avoid Lilian reaching for her mobile phone, George kept shaking the hand crank and put the bed very low.


    "Where are you? If you dare to touch Lilian, I swear Ye Li will tear you to pieces."


    Ye Li listened to Lilian''s sad cry and heard the man''s words, so his heart couldn''t settle down. Could Lilian be... The picture suddenly flashed in her mind made Ye Li''s heart rise to her throat.


    "Who are you and where are you going to meet? As long as you don''t hurt Lilian, no matter what conditions you put forward, I will agree."


    George listened to the anxious tone on the phone and nodded with satisfaction. Now it seems that his sister has a good eye. George can tell that the man still attaches great importance to his sister.


    George finished his request and hung up with satisfaction.


    "Brother, you''ve gone too far. How can you decide things without asking for my consent."


    Lilian curled her lips. Her brother is really too much today.


    "Lilian, you should know that my brother did it for you."


    Of course Lilian can tell good from bad, and she won''t be really angry with George. But now her heart is really nervous. After a while, Ye Li came. If you ask about Ang Lee, how should you answer. If the answer is wrong, will ye Li ignore himself all his life.


    "My silly sister, my brother knows what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. If ye li really loves you, Ang Lee''s death has nothing to do with him. Of course, if he cares about that woman, he won''t want to see you again in his life."


    Since his father is not around, George feels that his responsibility is even more important. Anyway, he has to help his sister.


    "Moyang, what are you doing?"


    Ling Feier didn''t expect that the man said he would go back to the room to check the wound. Unexpectedly, he would check it like this.


    "What do I want to do? What do you say I want to do? Ling Feier, you heartless woman, how do you torture me? Do you know what I should do if something really happens to you? You stupid woman."


    Although Moyang scolded Ling Feier, he held her tightly in his hot arms at the moment. It''s really good to hold her.


    "Phyl, do you know that you almost had a miscarriage? You said how you told me to let that woman go. She almost killed our child."


    Moyang gently stroked Ling Feier''s stomach. Their little life is growing slowly. This feeling really makes Moyang feel very happy.


    What, she''s pregnant and almost lost her baby.


    Listening to Moyang''s words, Ling Feier''s face turned white in an instant.


    "Moyang, baby, baby, is he okay?"


    No, no more. She can''t lose her baby anymore.


    "Well, it''s all right. It''s all right now."


    Ling Feier finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    It was just that Moyang suddenly changed the subject, and the whole face became more serious.


    "Fei''er, since we all have babies, should we solve the problem of identity?"


    Moyang doesn''t want to delay any more. Su Yuan never admitted it, nor did he have a written relationship document, but Ling Feier and Qin Mo couldn''t get out of their anger when they thought of the red certificate.


    "Moyang, can you give me another half month? Don''t worry. I''ll deal with it. But you must promise not to interfere, okay?"


    Ling Feier also knows that she can''t drag Qin Mo anymore. Since she doesn''t love her, she has to let go.

 Chapter 372

    "Phyl, I..."


    "Moyang, you, you don''t..."


    Ling Feier couldn''t say anything about the shame behind her.


    Ling fei''er knew what he wanted to do when she listened to the husky voice of Moyang.


    "Phil, don''t worry. Although I really want you, children are the most important now."


    Looking at the man''s sexy lips moving up and down, saying all the beautiful words he wants to hear, Ling Feier''s heart is really moved.


    "Phyl, you should have a good rest now."


    Moyang thought it was time to go home and deal with Su Yuan and Mozi Xuan. He wants to give Phil a complete home.


    "Mr. Mo, I..."


    The leopard kept his head down and dared not look at the man in front of him. He really didn''t know. If he had known the real identity of Miss Ling, he would not have helped the black tiger do bad things. Not now. Leopards really can''t imagine what consequences they will have.


    "How did Miss Ling get hurt?"


    Listening to Moyang''s words, the leopard''s whole body began to tremble.


    "I ask you how Miss Ling''s injury was caused."


    Moyang could see that only men could make those wounds. Although he has punished Ang Lee, he doesn''t want to end it.


    The leopard wants to hide, but he knows that he can''t hide it after all.


    The leopard felt the pain of punching and kicking, but he didn''t dare to say anything. This is all he should suffer, as long as the man in front of him can calm down.


    "Leopard, right. You should know what I want."


    The leopard kept nodding his head. Boss, they must be miserable this time.


    "Mr. Mo, then if I say so, can you raise your hand?"


    The leopard dared not ask, but begged. After all, he saved Ling Feier at the last minute. I hope he can save his life.


    "Leopard, as long as you do this well, I will consider it."


    Moyang thought that the woman almost hurt his children. Of course, he wouldn''t let the two men go easily.


    "Thank you, Mr. mo."


    "Phyl, you really scared your sister to death."


    Ling Feier didn''t want to tell her sister about it, but when her sister called, she couldn''t hide it.


    "Sister, brother Nianhan, I''m really sorry to worry you. But don''t worry, I''m fine. There''s really nothing."


    Ling Feier was afraid that Ling Shuang didn''t believe it and immediately got up from bed.


    "Phil, what are you doing? You''d better lie in bed and have a good rest."


    Ling Shuang hurriedly holds her sister, and her expression is full of worry.


    "Phyl, you''d better get better quickly. Because your sister and I have decided to get married next month."


    Ling Shuang didn''t expect Nian Han''s decision to be so fast. Ling Shuang thought Nian Han was just to reassure herself. Unexpectedly


    "Sister, brother Nianhan, is it true? If it is true, it would be really great."


    Ling fei''er looked at Ling Shuang. At the moment, her sister''s face was full of happiness. Ling Feier also felt so happy.


    "Fei''er, when did brother Nianhan cheat you? I just don''t know what your sister really thinks. Miss Ling Shuang, will you promise me?"


    Ling Shuang didn''t expect Nian han to kneel on one knee in front of fei''er.


    "Ling Shuang, I really don''t want to lose you again. Can you promise me?"


    Ling Shuang felt the cold from her finger joints. When she came back, the dazzling diamond ring was already shining in the sun.


    "Sister, are you really happy?"


    Ling Shuang is more excited at the moment and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Daddy, aunt, Lele will have daddy in the future."


    Ling Le ran around happily.


    "Fei''er, you should have a good rest now. I''ll take your sister back to my house to discuss something."


    Nian Han knows that Ling Shuang won''t object anymore. Now that he has said it, he must cash it. He is going to take Ling Shuang home now and have a good discussion with his mother.


    "Nian Han, can I not go to your house first?"


    Ling Shuang kept stirring her skirt with her hands. Although it''s not the first time last year, Ling Shuang knows now that Yuan Qing won''t look at her at all. Ling Shuang is really afraid that there will be only embarrassment after she goes.


    Nian Han can certainly see the concern in Ling Shuang''s eyes. Nian Han took the initiative to pull up Ling Shuang''s hand and looked at her with a comforting face.


    "Ling Shuang, I swear I won''t let you do anything in the future. So now, no matter what happens, just leave it to me. You just say hello symbolically.


    Nian Han knows that even if his mother opposes, he will not separate from Ling Shuang again. The pain of separation is unbearable for lovers.


    Listening to the eager knock on the door, Yuan Qing really wants to open the door himself. But every time I think of the pain of walking, I can only give up. Who would it be. What''s the matter here. Is it


    ¡±Housekeeper, why are you so slow? Do you want the young master to wait outside all the time. Really, I don''t know why there are always useless people at home. ¡°


    His son hasn''t been home for nearly half a month. Yuan Qing called several times and his son was sent away with just a few words. Yuan Qing also told Nian Wan about his son''s recent situation, but Nian Wan didn''t care. Yuan Qing can only hold her anger in her heart.


    When the housekeeper heard the order, he had to speed up his pace. If it weren''t for the face of money, the housekeeper would have left. The hostess of the family is really picky and has a bad temper. The caretaker around her wife has changed three times this month.


    ¡±Young master, it''s really you. Are you back? ¡°


    Seeing Nian Han, the housekeeper''s face softened a lot. The young master was also very polite to their servants.


    Nian Han held Ling le in his right hand and Ling fei''er''s waist in his left hand, looking at the housekeeper with a smile on his face.


    ¡±Young master, who is this? ¡°


    The housekeeper knows he shouldn''t talk much, but now his wife is angry. The housekeeper really doesn''t want Ling Shuang to be scolded for no reason.


    ¡±Well, housekeeper, keep it a secret and you''ll know later. Well, where''s Mommy? I''ll see her now. ¡°


    ¡±Young master, madam is in the living room, but¡°


    The housekeeper knows that she can''t say anything later. But she really doesn''t want to hide it from the young master.


    ¡±Housekeeper, what''s the matter? Just say it. I''ll decide for you if there''s anything. ¡°


    ¡±Madam, madam, she¡°


    ¡±Housekeeper, are you idle. Let you open the door. You''re talking. Say, do you still have me in your heart? ¡°


    Yuan Qing looked up and saw two people standing side by side at the door. One was her son and the other was Ling Shuang.


    ¡±It''s you. What are you doing at my house? I made it clear to you last time. ¡°


    Yuan Qing wants more than forgiveness.


    ¡±Mommy, I asked Ling Shuang to come here. If you are free, listen to us. ¡°


    ¡±What, Nian Han, are you crazy. You''re going to marry a woman who''s a junior with her own oil bottle. Are you confused. If you are really confused, you should take medicine. ¡°


    ¡±Mommy, I''m not sick. What I said is true. I just hope to marry Ling Shuang. If you still love my son, agree. Of course, even if you don''t agree, I will marry Ling Shuang. I just want to make it clear now. If you get bored again after marriage, you may hurt your feelings.


    "No, I won''t agree. You bitch, what kind of ecstasy did you give my son, which made him so disobedient."


    Ling Shuang feels very funny when she listens to Yuan Qing''s words.


    "Aunt, I respect you now before I call you aunt. If I don''t respect you, I don''t think I''ll even say a word to you."


    Ling Shuang doesn''t understand what she did wrong. She knew she was right, and she didn''t do anything sorry for yuan Qing. She hates people calling her a bitch again and again in front of her son.


    "Mommy, that''s enough. I said, I just want to marry Ling Shuang, whether you agree or not."


    Nian Han doesn''t want to talk nonsense with his mother anymore. This marriage is his own, and what kind of woman he wants to marry is also his own business.


    "Son, don''t you want my mother? What''s so good about this woman that you don''t even want your own mother."


    Because she was too excited, Yuan Qing began to scream hysterically. At the moment, she has long forgotten her elders'' posture and is completely like a shrew.


    "Housekeeper, take good care of my mother. Mommy, I''ll go first. I''ll discuss the wedding date with Daddy."


    Nian Han knew that his father would not oppose him.


    "Nian Han, you can''t go. Mommy''s words haven''t finished yet."


    Looking at Yuan Qing''s difficult shaking of the wheelchair, Ling Shuang was heartless.


    "Nian Han, why don''t we stay first. Aunt looks really sad?"


    Nian Han clenched Ling Shuang''s hand and shook his head at her. Nian Han knew that this was just a trick his mother used to achieve her goal.


    Yuan Qing has been staring at her son. Unexpectedly, he really ignored himself. Really took the woman''s hand and left without returning.


    "Ling Shuang, you bitch, I won''t agree. Even if I die, I won''t let you in."


    Ling Shuang listens to Yuan Qing''s words and looks very painful. Does she really have to look back so easily? What if Nianhan''s mother really died because of her.


    "Nian Han, why don''t we go back? I''m really scared."


    "Ling Shuang, it''s okay. Trust me, we will be married."


    Until now, Nian Han didn''t understand why his father always sighed in front of him when he was a child. Is the mother really the kind of woman in his father''s mouth? If so, it would be terrible.

 Chapter 373

    After Nian Han left, Yuan Qing''s mood became more out of control. Everything that could be reached by hand was knocked down to the ground by Yuan Qing.


    The servants stood far away one by one, really afraid of being implicated.


    Mo Zixuan rushed up with excitement when he saw Mo Yang.


    "Moyang, what are you doing? Put Xuanxuan down quickly?"


    Suyuan was really excited when she saw Moyang holding Xuanxuan. But when I heard the four words of paternity test, the whole face instantly turned pale.


    Why, what happened. Hong Lili has persuaded Moyang. Although Moyang didn''t make a clear statement, Su Yuan knew he had acquiesced by looking at his expression. Why take Xuanxuan to do paternity test now. What the hell happened.


    "Suyuan, stop talking nonsense. If you don''t trust me, come with me."


    Moyang is too lazy to entangle with Su Yuan.


    "Xuanxuan, come down quickly. Your father is going to take you to the hospital."


    Because Moyang''s pace was too fast, Su Yuan couldn''t catch up even if she trotted. She can only ask Mo Zixuan to come down by herself.


    Hospital, daddy wants to take himself to the hospital. Is he ill. But no. No, he doesn''t want to go to the hospital. He doesn''t like those uncles and aunts in white coats.


    "Daddy, can you not take Xuanxuan to the hospital? Xuanxuan is really not ill. Xuanxuan doesn''t need to go to the hospital."


    Mozi Xuan began to struggle on Moyang''s shoulder.


    "Mo Zixuan, you''d better go to the hospital."


    Mo Yang pressed Mo Zixuan''s calf hard to keep him from moving.


    "Daddy, you hurt Xuanxuan. You put Xuanxuan down?"


    Mo Zixuan thought that Mo Yang came home so early and came to the room to see him again. He liked him. I took him out to play with him. Unexpectedly, he was still wrong. It turned out that Daddy hated himself as much as before.


    When Su Yuan heard her son''s cry, her whole heart was in pain.


    "Moyang, I beg you. Xuanxuan is really your son. Can you stop treating him like this?"


    Su Yuan''s voice also became choked.


    "Suyuan, I said it long ago. You know whose son he is. Now what I want to know is the result."


    Suyuan knew it was no use pleading again.


    "Mommy, please help me and your poor grandson."


    Suyuan could only shout at the top of her voice for honglili''s help.


    Hong Lili was taking a nap in her room. Just now she heard the shouting. She thought she was dreaming. But now Su Yuan''s bleak and helpless cry has made her completely awake.


    Hong Lili didn''t even have time to wear her coat and shoes, so she chased out barefoot.


    "Moyang, what are you doing? How can you treat my grandson like this? Are you crazy?"


    Hong Lili watched her son carry her grandson on her shoulder and could fall to the ground at any time. She suddenly became frightened.


    Hearing Hong Lili''s voice, Mozi Xuan shouted louder and even began to cry.


    "Moyang, what do you want to do to my grandson?"


    Hong Lili saw that Moyang didn''t stop her movements because of her words, and her tone became more and more anxious.


    "Moyang, you put down Xuanxuan, do you hear me?"


    Because she was too excited, Hong Lili covered her chest and began to cough. Moyang looked back at Hong Lili and stopped.


    Seeing that Moyang finally stopped, Su Yuan couldn''t care about anything else. She directly came forward and robbed mozixuan from Moyang.


    "Suyuan, you''ve decided to go to the hospital today. Mommy, you should follow. We''d better prove some things through facts."


    Hong Lili didn''t expect that her son still didn''t give up. Is that what my son wants. I can stop it once or twice. If I have more times, can I stop it again and again.


    Su Yuan saw that Hong Lili didn''t speak, and her heart jumped to her throat. Has Hong Lili wavered. Isn''t Xuanxuan''s identity going to be exposed.


    "Yuanyuan, why don''t you take Xuanxuan to the hospital. Mommy promises you that it will be kept secret. Do you think so?"


    Hong Lili knew that she had gone too far in making this request now, but she knew her son''s temper. She was stubborn but her son.


    "Mommy, I..."


    "Why, don''t you swear that Mo Zixuan is my son? How can you become so guilty?"


    Moyang now just wants to get rid of Su Yuan''s entanglement.


    "Moyang, I......"


    Su Yuan opened her mouth, but the retort still didn''t come out.


    "Brother, don''t do this? Have you forgotten what daddy and Mommy said? I''m your only relative in the world. You said you would take good care of me, brother. I really know I was wrong."


    Anling raised her rainy face and looked at Zhao Chen with a wronged face.


    Zhao Chen glanced at anling. The only sister was once the treasure in his heart, but she would rather help her enemy than his brother. Zhao Chen really gave up. He also promised not to contact her again, so that she could realize the happiness in her heart. But Zhao Chen didn''t expect her sister to call herself.


    "Brother, I really know I''m wrong. I''ve paid the price. Brother, please don''t want me. If you don''t want me again, I can only die."


    Zhao Chen looked at anling''s red eyes, but she couldn''t be cruel. My sister is right. They are the only relatives of each other. If you just look at your sister like this, your sister really finds a short circuit. How should he explain to his parents in the future.


    "Well, sister, don''t cry. If you want to be with big brother, you can."


    Anling knew that her eldest brother would be soft hearted. Anling wiped her tears with her sleeves, and her eyes were full of the success of the plan.


    Moyang, Suyuan, Ling Feier, she won''t let go of any of them. All those who have wronged her and hurt her will be recovered from them one by one.


    "Brother, do you cooperate with Vice President Mo now? Do you need my help?"


    Zhao Chen really didn''t expect his sister to know. But how did she know.


    "Brother, don''t be surprised. In fact, every move of Mo zhaotian is monitored by Moyang. Of course, I''m the one who secretly monitors him, but now I can help you."


    Anling really didn''t expect Moyang to be so careless. Or he trusted himself too much. Doesn''t he know what women think. This time she must let Moyang plant in her own hands.


    "Sister, are all you say true? You are Moyang''s confidant. How can this be possible?"


    Zhao Chen stared at his sister with open eyes. He didn''t want to believe the fact. Since my sister knows so many secrets of Moyang, why didn''t she make good use of it at the beginning.


    Looking at Zhao Chen''s puzzled expression, anling knew that he would have many questions.


    "Elder brother, I''m sorry. You let me get close to Moyang and wait for revenge. But I was unconsciously attracted by Moyang, so... But elder brother, don''t worry. Now Moyang is my enemy, and I won''t make him feel better."


    Since Moyang is so heartless, of course, it''s no wonder she. Anling wants Moyang to know who can better help his career. She wants Moyang to regret her choice.


    Hearing this, Zhao Chen really wanted to scold his sister. But in the end, I didn''t say anything. In fact, he has no right to blame his sister. While taking advantage of Su Yuan, he didn''t feel the truth for her. Even a few times, he began to waver. Thinking of Su Yuan, Zhao Chen''s heart began to be depressed again.


    He knew that Su Yuan had returned to Moyang again. I heard there was another son. How could Zhao Chen feel comfortable when she thought that her favorite woman stayed with her enemy and gave birth to a child together.


    Looking at his eldest brother''s stupefied appearance, anling knew that his eldest brother must be thinking about Su Yuan again. I really don''t know what''s good about Su Yuan.


    "Brother, I don''t know if I should say something?"


    Anling''s appearance of wanting to talk and stopping aroused Zhao Chen''s strong curiosity.


    "Sister, what is it? Is it a trade secret?"


    Zhao Chen thought his sister thought of Moyang''s economic plan, and her eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Brother, in fact, I should have told you. It''s Mozi Xuan..."


    "Sister, I don''t want to hear about Mozi Xuan."


    Of course Zhao Chen knows who Mo Zixuan is? To hear the name is undoubtedly to sprinkle salt on his wound.


    "Big brother, as like as two peas, I saw Mo-tse Xuan. He looks really like a big brother when you were little. I guess that Mo-tse Xuan..."


    "Sister, are you sure?"


    Zhao Chen grabbed anling''s shoulder excitedly and shook it left and right.


    "Elder brother, you hurt me. I''m just too sure, so... Just elder brother, even if you know that Mozi Xuan is your son, so what? That Su Yuan is with Moyang again."


    Anling thought that she had worked hard for so long and had Moyang''s children. Unexpectedly, she didn''t enter Moyang''s home for the last time. It''s really unfair that Su Yuan, who gave birth to an illegitimate son, should have been living in that big villa all the time.


    "Brother, where are you going? Brother, I haven''t finished my words yet?"


    Watching his eldest brother leave in a hurry, anling''s mouth slowly rose.


    Su Yuan is pregnant. She is pregnant. The child was his. Su Yuan gave birth to the child. Does that mean Su Yuan cares about herself.


    Zhao Chen has only one idea in mind now, that is, he wants to see Su Yuan, and he wants to see her right away.

 Chapter 374

    Su Yuan''s eyebrows were locked all the way. She really didn''t dare to think that Hong Lili knew what would happen if she cheated her all the time. But now she is riding a tiger. If she asked to get off now, Hong Lili would know the truth. What should she do? What should she do.


    "Mommy, why should we go to the hospital? Xuanxuan doesn''t want to go to the hospital. Xuanxuan really doesn''t like the hospital."


    Suyuan looked at Mozi Xuan with a face of resistance. Maybe she could only use her son.


    "Xuanxuan, I''m sorry. Mommy really can''t help it. Mommy doesn''t want to take you to the hospital, but..."


    Suyuan looked at Moyang and honglili.


    Hong Lili saw the sadness in Su Yuan''s eyes. She could only lower her head silently and stop talking.


    "Grandma, did you ask to take Xuanxuan to the hospital? Grandma, can you not take Xuanxuan to the hospital? Xuanxuan doesn''t like the hospital. Grandma, please."


    Mozi Xuan rushed directly into honglili''s arms and kept scattering Jiao.


    Su Yuan knew that her son had always been very clever and didn''t disappoint her this time.


    Honglili looked at her grandson''s wronged appearance, and her heart began to shake again.


    "Moyang, why don''t we go home? Look at Xuanxuan..."


    "Mommy, are you a child, too?"


    Just one sentence, but Hong Lili couldn''t say anything.


    "Moyang, I......"


    "All right, Mommy. I''d better listen to me about the children."


    Moyang doesn''t want any more complications.


    "Xuanxuan, you are good. As long as you listen to Daddy, daddy will love you very much in the future." Hong Lili touched her grandson''s head and spoiled her face.


    "Grandma, is what you said true? Will daddy really be like other dads in the future? Will he take Xuanxuan to the playground and pick Xuanxuan up at school?"


    Mo Zixuan was really happy to listen to Hong Lili''s words. If daddy can really be nice to him in the future, even if he hates going to the hospital, he is willing to go.


    "Daddy, is what grandma said true?"


    Mozi Xuan just wanted to hear Moyang''s answer. But Moyang didn''t even look back.


    Hong Lili looked at Mo Zixuan''s lost little face, and her heart hurt again. What''s the matter with this son? Even if he doesn''t like Su Yuan anymore, the child is his own after all. How can you bear it.


    "Xuanxuan, can grandma lie to you? Just trust grandma."


    "Mommy, you..."


    Suyuan wanted to explain. She doesn''t want to lose this opportunity.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t say what you shouldn''t say."


    Honglili knows what Suyuan is going to say. Since it will make Xuanxuan sad, why say it again.


    Since Hong Lili said so, Su Yuan thought about what she should say. You can only take one step at a time.


    "Grandma, Xuanxuan believes in grandma." Although Mo Yang didn''t speak, Mo Zixuan was still looking forward to it.


    "Mommy, don''t be unhappy. Xuanxuan is not afraid to go to the hospital, really."


    Suyuan looked at her son''s innocent face and was filled with sadness and joy.


    "Ah..."


    A sad cry filled the room. Ang Lee looks at himself in the mirror. His white skin is no longer, and his face is scarred. Looking at himself like that, Ang Lee really wants to die now.


    Ang Lee clenched his fists, No. She can''t just die. She wants revenge. Ling Feier, Lilian, she must let them pay with blood.


    "Lilian, Lilian..."


    Listening to the anxious and familiar voice, Lilian completely covered her head in the quilt.


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    George really doesn''t understand his sister. Doesn''t she want to see Ye Li.


    "Sister, if you don''t want to see him, I''ll let him leave now."


    George was about to get up from the bench by the bed when he felt his sleeves pulled.


    "Sister, don''t you want to see him, don''t you..."


    Listening to George''s words, Lillian''s face turned red in an instant. Why doesn''t she want to see Ye Li. She doesn''t know how much she wants to see that man.


    "Brother, I..."


    "Well, sister. Don''t worry. Now let me meet the man first. To be honest, the man''s performance doesn''t satisfy me."


    George knew there was something he had to say to his sister.


    "Brother, don''t... can you not embarrass him?"


    Looking at her brother''s serious face, Lilian knew that her big brother would test Ye Li. But my brother really misunderstood. Ye Li is really not his boyfriend.


    "Lilian, you should know how noble your boyfriend is, and he is related to the fortune of our whole family, so my brother has to be careful. If he were daddy, he would be more strict than me."


    Lilian closed her eyes and looked helpless. She always knew her mission, but she really didn''t like it.


    "My good sister, don''t worry. I won''t be difficult for him. I just want to know whether he is good to you?"


    George knew the nervousness of his sister. My sister is really emotional this time, but George doesn''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing for their whole family.


    "Brother, Ye Li over there..."


    Looking at George turning the door handle, Lillian charged again.


    "Well, my sister and brother know well. Don''t worry."


    George really didn''t know that his always forthright sister would become such a mother-in-law. Can love really change a person''s personality. Maybe it is. George thought of himself and Su Xiaoxiao again. His personality has changed a lot. He has begun to Miss Su Xiaoxiao. I wonder if Su Xiaoxiao will also miss him.


    Ye Li was excited to knock on the door, but the door was opened from inside.


    "Are you Ye Li?"


    George took the door with him and didn''t even let Ye Li see inside.


    George kept staring at Ye Li. This man is really handsome. His eyebrows are full of heroism. I have to say that his sister is still very insightful.


    When George looked at Ye Li, Ye Li also looked at the man in front of him. What is the relationship between this man with blonde hair and blue eyes and Lilian. Is the man with Lian on the phone him.


    George felt the hostility projected from Ye Li''s eyes.


    "Are you Ye Li?"


    George asked again.


    Ye Li was still thinking about the relationship between George and Lilian, and didn''t hear George at all.


    "Hey, I ask you if you are Ye Li?"


    George thought that the man was too disrespectful to himself. Did he know he was Lillian''s big brother.


    The angry cry pulled Ye Li''s thoughts back to reality.


    "Yes, I am Ye Li. What''s the matter?"


    Looking at George, Ye Li''s attitude is not very good. Up to now, Ye Li doesn''t know what relationship George has with Lilian. The hanging heart can''t fall to the ground. Now the man in front of him still blindly scolds himself. How can Ye Li''s mood be good.


    Ye Li thought that his bad words were opposite, and the man''s attitude in front of him would be worse. Unexpectedly, George''s tone softened.


    "Ye Li, you are still very good, but the women around you are not very good."


    The women around him. Ye Li looked at the man in front of him with a puzzled face. What exactly did he mean by that. The women around him are not so good. Is he talking about Lilian. What did the man in front of you do to Lilian.


    Thinking of those words heard on the phone, Ye Li''s eyes looking at George were about to burst into flames.


    "You bastard. I won''t let you go."


    George didn''t expect Ye Li to wave his fist at him. He couldn''t dodge for a moment, so he got a solid punch from Ye Li.


    "Ye Li, what are you doing?"


    "What am I going to do? You bastard, you should ask yourself, what have you done to Lilian?"


    Before George could recover, the fist swung again over his head.


    "Ye Li, don''t go too far. With your temper, I won''t let you be with Lilian."


    Qiao Zhi thought Ye Li was a brave and resourceful man. He didn''t expect that this man would be so reckless. He punched himself without knowing anything. How can such a man help his sister support the whole family.


    "You... You''re okay to tell me about Lilian. Tell me, who are you and what you did to Lilian? If you don''t say it again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Ye Li doesn''t want to just forget it. How can one punch solve his hatred.


    "Who am I? Why, do I really underestimate you. You are just like this. I just don''t know how your IQ became friends with Moyang. I don''t know when Moyang''s IQ became so low."


    Moyang is the only person George admires in his life. Since Ye Li is a good friend of Moyang, his IQ should not be low, but he disappoints himself again and again.


    "Who the hell are you? If you know the truth, you''d better tell the truth. Otherwise, I''ll talk with my fist again."


    "Ye Li, you really let me down. Just now I think I made it clear. You can go now. People like you are really not suitable to be with Lilian."


    George is just telling the truth. Just looking at Ye Li''s current performance, he can''t pass his father''s test. In addition to giving up, Ye Li won''t have a second way to go.


    "I ask who you are, why you know about me and Lilian, and why you have repeatedly prevented me from seeing Lilian. I want to see her now, and right away."


    Just across a door, but still can''t see the woman she''s thinking about right away. How can Ye Li''s heart not worry.


    "People like you don''t deserve to see her. Go now."


    George wanted to give Ye Li a chance, but he gave it up himself.

 Chapter 375

    Ye Li''s temper also came up. What do you mean someone like him. Even if the man in front of him is a foreigner, since he came to city a, he should have heard of their Ye group. Why, does he really look down on the Ye group.


    "Do you know who I am?" Ye Li''s face became black and heavy.


    "No matter who you are, you just can''t see Lilian."


    Lilian has been worried about her brother, which will make her face very ugly close to the door. What happened? Why did brother and Ye Li quarrel so fiercely.


    Lilian really doesn''t want to go out at this time, but she is worried about Ye Li and her brother.


    "Lilian, I finally saw you." Ye Li didn''t care what other people''s eyes looked at. He came forward directly and hugged Lilian back to his arms.


    "Lilian, where have you been? Do you know how worried I was when I couldn''t get through to you?"


    Lilian felt the temperature of Ye Li''s body. Everything was so real, but she still couldn''t believe it.


    "Ye Li, get out of the way. Who let you hold Lilian?"


    George looked at Ye Li holding his sister with a cherished look, which overlapped with the way her sister was locked up and tortured. George rushed forward and tried to separate Lilian and George directly.


    Although the sudden impact was not great, Lillian couldn''t help but step back for several steps. The distance between her and Ye Li also widened.


    "Lilian, come back to my room and have a rest now. I don''t want to repeat my words a second time."


    Although George knew he was asking too much, he had to do it for his sister and his family.


    Lilian heard the helplessness and contradiction in George''s voice.


    As a child, Lilian knew that her eldest brother had paid a lot for her. Now she''s really embarrassed to bother big brother again.


    "Can I have a few words with Ye Li? I promise I will. If you''re still unhappy, send me home."


    Sent home, Ye Li''s face became more dark. Is Lilian''s relationship with that man really not simple. Go home, whose home is it? Is it Lilian''s house with that man. No, it''s absolutely not.


    "Ye Li, you go, and don''t come to me in the future. I won''t see you again. Let''s live a good life in the future."


    Listen to Lilian''s words, Ye Li knows what will happen.


    No, he won''t agree. Ask him to leave Lilian unless he dies.


    "Lilian, I don''t know if you know what I mean. I''ll say it again now. You must listen carefully this time."


    If you can get Lilian''s forgiveness, Ye Li knows that even more money is worth it.


    "That''s enough. Neither Lilian nor I have time to listen to your nonsense. If you want to talk, go home and talk."


    George doesn''t want to waste any more time. All he needs now is to race against time.


    "Lilian, I really like you. I really want to be with you forever. Lilian, I really didn''t lie to you. I know my previous relationship between men and women was a little chaotic, but Lilian, don''t worry. In the future, I will only love you and always love you alone."


    Ye Li has been staring at Lilian with very sincere eyes. He really hoped that Lilian''s last choice would be herself, not the blonde man.


    Listening to Ye Li''s emotional words, the tears in Lilian''s eyes slowly fell down. She never hated Ye Li. Even if Ang Lee treats her like this, she will endure for Ye Li.


    "By the way..."


    Lilian really doesn''t know if she should tell Ye Li about it.


    "Lilian, as I said, as long as you don''t say you want to leave me, everything in our company is up to you. If you want shares, I''ll agree."


    Ye Li is now desperate.


    Lilian certainly knows what ye Li means, but how could she want money.


    "Ye Li, can you promise me a condition? No matter what I say later, don''t be angry with me, will you?"


    George looked at his sister circling around the leaf, and he had long forgotten himself. Looking at his sister''s happy smile, George knew he had to help his only sister and brother-in-law. Of course, my heart is really sour, not too happy.


    "Lilian, you told Ye Li so much. Can you go back to your room now?"


    "Brother, I see. Are you really in trouble?"


    Brother, Lillian just called the blonde man or something. Like a brother. What, brother, isn''t the man sitting on the stool waiting her boyfriend? What''s going on.


    "Lilian, can you explain to me why you don''t want to be with me?" Ye Li really doesn''t know who to ask. Now he can only ask Lillian first.


    Lilian has been rubbing her hair with her fingers. How should she answer.


    "Ye Li, I''ve been thinking for a long time. It''s still impossible between us. Our characters don''t fit in at all."


    Lillian knows her temper. Sometimes it''s crazy to lose your temper.


    "Lilian, can you stop making excuses for why you can''t be with me? Just tell the truth. I already know your situation like the back of my hand. Is it because of this man? Lilian, please, can you tell me who the man in your mind is? If it wasn''t for me, I wouldn''t quit, and I would compete with him fairly Yes. Lilian, just wait. "


    Ye Li pointed to George. Although it was far away, Ye Li heard it clearly. Isn''t the man in front of her brother? Why doesn''t Lilian explain to herself.


    "Lilian, I have only one requirement now, that is to know why I am unqualified. Do you think I don''t love you enough? If so, let''s have a wedding tomorrow, and I will let men all over the world know that you are the happiest."


    There will be a wedding tomorrow. Looking at Ye Li''s serious appearance doesn''t seem to be joking. It''s just impossible to get married tomorrow.


    George didn''t say a word on the side just now. Isn''t it a quarrel between lovers? What does it have to do with him. It''s just that the man said he was going to have a wedding. How is that possible.


    "Hey, I said, can''t you really understand what I said? I told you not to approach Lilian. You''d better not come to Lilian again in the future."


    George already knows his sister''s inner contradiction.


    "Lilian, you should know. What kind of help you need in the future depends on your choice."


    George didn''t want to embarrass his sister, but there were some things he had to embarrass.


    "Brother, thank you, really thank you."


    "Ye Li, right? I just wanted to ask you why you hurt my sister. You''re not bad, but you almost let my sister die. How can you reassure me?"


    George didn''t want to say these words. But now that it has been said, let''s make it clear.


    "What are you talking about? Is it true or false?"


    Ye Li''s face is unbelievable.


    "Ang Lee, did that woman really deal with you like this? I thought she was just talking scary, but I didn''t expect to do it."


    George thought that Lilian had been tortured in her cell. How could he forget it.


    "Why, don''t you believe what I say? If you don''t, ask my sister yourself."


    "What are you talking about? You mean Lillian is your sister, right? But how is that possible?"


    George didn''t expect that Ye Li was still suspicious of the man.


    Looking at Ye Li and looking at her brother with questioning eyes, Lilian''s heart hurts again.


    Are Ye Li''s words all deceptive? Was his expression blaming himself and his big brother just now.


    If George is really Lilian''s big brother, Ye Li is willing to believe what he says.


    Ye Li didn''t express his position quickly because he was thinking about countermeasures. Listen to George''s tone, Ang Lee must have been badly hurt. If the Li family makes trouble, Ye Li really doesn''t know how to end it.


    "Ye Li, you''d better accompany Miss Li. I have a big brother here. Don''t worry, Ye Li. We can be friends anyway. I won''t pursue Miss Li."


    Looking at Lilian, she turned and approached the ward, got into the quilt and covered it. Ye Li knew that Lilian must have misunderstood again.


    "Lillian, I really don''t mean anything else. It''s your freedom to deal with Ang Lee. Lillian, I''ll tell you now. You''re the only one I love. Since Ang Lee treats you like this, I don''t need to be friendly to her anymore."


    Ye Li always thought Ang Lee wouldn''t pester people, so she gave her face. Waiting for her to offer, I didn''t think it was all her disguise. She even disguised herself as a waiter and watched Lilian. Who is Ang Lee? Why is he so powerful.


    "Ye Li, I''m really scared. I didn''t want to say it at first, but really, I still have some lingering palpitations."


    Lilian can''t even close her eyes these days. They were already very sleepy, and their eyelids began to fight, but as soon as they closed their eyes, they couldn''t sleep at the thought of Ang Lee.


    Ye Li certainly knows what Lilian is afraid of.


    "Lilian, it''s all right. I swear to you now that I won''t let you suffer again."

 Chapter 376

    Lilian gently nodded to Ye Li.


    Lilian knows that she can''t let Ye Li go at all. In that case, why don''t she give herself a chance.


    Ye Li held Lilian tightly, and his eyes were full of happiness.


    "Are you really Lilian''s big brother?"


    If the blonde man in front of her is really Lilian''s big brother, Ye Li certainly knows what to do.


    George didn''t want to ignore Ye Li. He is no longer fond of the man in front of him.


    Lillian looked at George''s face with embarrassment. Brother, what''s the matter? Can''t you give ye some face. Besides, Ang Lee has nothing to do with Ye Li.


    "Ye Li, can I have a few words with my brother alone?"


    Lilian lifted her head from Ye Li''s arms and gently discussed with Ye Li.


    Ye Li nodded to Lilian. Of course, he was willing to give Lillian time and hoped that Lillian could persuade George to accept himself.


    Ye Li can feel the noble spirit of George. He knows that he must pass George''s pass.


    Ye Li thought about it and decided to go out in person. Since Lillian''s eldest brother has complained about himself, he must explain it himself.


    "Lilian, why don''t you do this? I''ll have a good talk with my eldest brother. It''s easy to say something between our men."


    "This..."


    Lilian didn''t expect Ye Li to pay attention to her eldest brother. My brother''s attitude was really bad. Even she can''t see it anymore.


    Qiao Zhi thought Ye Li would rely on his sister to say something good. Unexpectedly, he asked himself to talk to him. It seems that this man still has some personal charm. George knew that Moyang''s eyes could not be wrong.


    "Why, sister, are you afraid that big brother can eat him? Don''t forget, I''m the one who''s hurt now."


    Although it is said that those who do not know are not guilty, but he did get a solid fist. How can he not be angry.


    Ye Li glanced at George awkwardly.


    "Lilian, it''s all right. Brother won''t embarrass me. Brother, why don''t we go to the lounge and don''t disturb Lilian''s rest."


    The two men looked at each other and nodded.


    Although Lilian was lying in bed with her eyes closed, her mind had already flown to Ye Li. Her hands kept stirring and waiting anxiously.


    Click...


    "Brother, Ye Li, you..."


    Looking at George and Ye Li talking and laughing, Lilian looked surprised. What the hell is going on? Just now, they clearly have the same potential. Why are they so close now.


    "Brother, uncle, please."


    George looked at Ye Li with a smile.


    "Of course, I''m very optimistic about you and my sister now."


    George patted Ye Li on the shoulder with a satisfied face. Now the misunderstanding has been solved. George probably knows Ye Li''s strength. Of course, he is happy to see it.


    "Brother, what''s going on?"


    The confusion of knowing nothing really makes Lilian fidgety.


    "Sister, I agree with Ye Li. Brother thinks Ye Li will protect you. So brother promised you. But sister, you should know Daddy''s mind. Daddy, you have to work hard."


    Of course, George also knows his father''s mind. Strong alliance is important, but the most important thing is to have an emotional foundation.


    "Brother, is what you said true?"


    Although Lilian wants to keep calm, the good news really makes her happy. As she blushed, Lillian''s face was full of excitement. Lilian certainly knows her father''s mind. It would be great if her eldest brother could help her.


    "Sister, when did my brother cheat you?"


    "Just Ye Li, what should miss Li do?"


    Although Lillian feels very happy in her heart, she still feels a little uneasy about Ang Lee. She always thought it wouldn''t be so simple.


    "Sister, don''t worry about Ang Lee."


    George has just made it clear to Ye Li, and Ye Li agrees to his request. That''s all.


    "Lilian, let''s listen to the eldest brother. Just wait to be my most beautiful bride."


    Zhao Chen raced all the way to Shengtian hospital. In addition to Shengtian hospital, he didn''t know where to see Su Yuan. But now he is not completely sure whether he can see Su Yuan. He also wants to take a chance.


    "Mommy, this is Grandpa''s Hospital, isn''t it? Grandma, can Xuanxuan go and see Grandpa first?"


    Looking at the familiar signs, Su Yuan''s heart also followed with joy. It turned out to be my own hospital. Would it be easier to do that. As long as she can see her father first, she will be able to persuade her father to help her.


    "Mozi Xuan, you can''t go anywhere now?"


    Moyang doesn''t want to create new problems. He doesn''t know how cunning Suyuan is.


    "Cousin, it''s really you. Why did you suddenly leave the hospital? Why didn''t you even say hello to me?"


    Zhao Min rushed forward and hugged Zhao Chen tightly.


    Zhao Chen''s sudden departure really made Zhao Min lose his dependence. She wanted to leave the hospital, but there was really no place to go, so she had to continue.


    Zhao Min really didn''t expect her to see her cousin in the hospital. It has been nearly five years. Zhao Min has lost all the news of Zhao Chen. Zhao Chen seems to have evaporated from the world.


    Their feelings were good since childhood. Zhao Min felt really bad when Zhao Chen lost the news. Now, my cousin is back. Did my cousin come to the hospital to see her.


    Zhao Min unconsciously lowered her head. She was really embarrassed to tell Zhao Chen about her current situation. Because she offended Suyuan and Moyang, she is still just a little nurse. She used to resent, but now she has figured it out. In fact, it''s a pleasure. But Zhao Min doesn''t know why Zhao Chen left suddenly. And now it will appear in the hospital again.


    Zhao Chen is not in the mood to talk to Zhao Min now. However, it''s good to ask Zhao min. maybe it can save a lot of time.


    "Cousin, do you know where Miss Su is?"


    Zhao Min looked at Zhao Chen with a puzzled face. Just now she said hello to her cousin. This cousin also ignored her. Why did she ask Miss Su. Is cousin here to find Miss Su? It seems that there is something very urgent.


    Coincidentally, I just met director Mo in the laboratory department, and of course Miss Su.


    "Cousin, are you talking about the eldest lady? I have indeed seen her."


    "You''ve seen it."


    Zhao Chen''s face showed a happy face, and his hands quickly pulled Zhao Min''s arms.


    "Cousin, take me now."


    "Cousin, it''s not that I don''t want to take you. It''s just..."


    Zhao Min tried to stop talking. Miss Su, director Mo and Mrs. Hong have all come to the hospital. Zhao Min knows the festival between her cousin and director mo. if they meet rashly, will something happen.


    "Cousin, please don''t hesitate. Just tell me if you can take me. If you don''t want to take me, it''s all right. Just tell me where Miss Su is."


    Zhao Chen didn''t expect his luck to be so good. Su Yuan really appeared in the hospital, so he won''t give up this opportunity.


    "Cousin, in fact, I''m doing it for you. Miss Su is with director mo. besides, she''s still taking her children. If you go, I''m afraid you''ll have unnecessary trouble."


    Also with the children, what did Moyang do with Su Yuan and the children in the hospital. Did you find something.


    "Cousin, did you meet Su Yuan in the laboratory?"


    Zhao Chen looked at Zhao Min nervously, waiting for her answer.


    "Cousin, how do you know? You are so..."


    Before the latter words were finished, Zhao Chen directly released Zhao Min''s arm and ran quickly to the laboratory.


    He knew he wouldn''t be wrong. But it''s okay. He''ll protect Su Yuan and his children.


    "Mommy, grandma, daddy, I''m afraid."


    Xuanxuan looked at the person in front and refused to come forward. He is the most afraid of injections. Even that small needle is afraid. Now it''s still so big. How can he not be afraid.


    "Mo Zixuan, it''s your turn. Go there now."


    Moyang didn''t change his decision because of Mozi Xuan''s fear. The paternity test was made today.


    "Grandma, Xuanxuan is afraid. Xuanxuan is really afraid. Grandma, can Xuanxuan not go?"


    Mo Zixuan hugged Hong Lili''s thigh, tears swirled in his eyes, and refused to come forward.


    "Xuanxuan, you are good and don''t hurt. You are a man. Just bear it for a while."


    In fact, Hong Lili''s heart is like cutting with a knife at the moment. The earlier scene flashed faintly in front of her eyes. At that time, she also wanted to leave immediately with Moyang, but in the end she was cruel. Hong Lili also forced herself to be cruel at the moment. As long as the results come out, his son will no longer doubt. Honglili knows that the final result will prove that Xuanxuan is her own grandson and Moyang''s own son. Later, Moyang could no longer find an excuse to prevaricate his relationship with Su yuanxuan. So she can only comfort her little grandson again and again.


    "Xuanxuan, didn''t you promise grandma? A good child should fulfill his promise. Xuanxuan, be brave. Grandma and Mommy will look at Xuanxuan."


    Su Yuan is no longer worried. Even if you draw blood, as long as there is no report, everything is possible.


    Hong Lili projected a look of approval to Su Yuan. She said that the daughter-in-law would never choose the wrong one. She knew Su Yuan would make the right decision like herself.

 Chapter 377

    "Mommy, grandma... And..."


    Mozi Xuan looked at Moyang, and the sound of daddy was still stuck in his throat.


    "Xuanxuan baby, what''s the matter?"


    Hong Lili thought Mo Zixuan was still afraid, and her heart shook again.


    "Grandma, it''s all right. Grandma, Mommy, Xuanxuan will be good. Xuanxuan will let aunt draw blood."


    Mozi Xuan slowly rolled up his sleeves, exposed his fleshy arm and put it directly on the soft cotton of blood drawing.


    "Stop."


    Although it is only a glance, although it is only the back, the woman has been engraved in her heart like a sculpture, which can not be erased. So Zhao Chen can be sure that this woman is the one she wants to see.


    Although it was just two simple words, Su Yuan''s heart was shocked. Is it the man... No, how is that possible. He has disappeared for five years. How can he suddenly appear. It must have been auditory hallucinations.


    Suyuan, you should wake up. You really should wake up. That man is not a good man. He colluded with his sister and lied to you. Everything is false. All the happiness you think is made by others. You really should wake up.


    "I told you to stop. Did you hear me?"


    Seeing that the doctors still didn''t stop their actions, Zhao Chen worked hard and ran quickly again.


    Personally identify how much blood it needs. How can those people bear it when the child is so young. Besides, he won''t allow his son to have a paternity test with others.


    Zhao Chen hugged Mo Zixuan, blocked him in front with his body, and looked angrily at the nurse who was just about to get a needle.


    After all, we have worked together. Zhao Chen''s medical skills are not bad and he looks good. Although he has left the hospital for nearly five years, some people still remember him.


    "Dr. Zhao, why are you?"


    Dr. Zhao, Su Yuan suddenly looked up and looked at each other. Su Yuan could see clearly enough. It''s really Zhao Chen. Why did he appear here? Is it


    "Who are you? Let go of me. I don''t know you."


    Mozi Xuan struggled violently in Zhao Chen''s arms. Although he longed for his father''s love, he didn''t come out casually. Everyone could hold him so closely.


    "Xuanxuan, your name is Xuanxuan, right? I''m your father."


    Just on the way here, Zhao Chen has thought very clearly. Originally, he wanted to meet and compete with Moyang when the plan was mature. But now it looks like it''s gone. He didn''t know why Su Yuan agreed to do this personal appraisal, but he would never agree.


    Moyang was not angry and ignored Zhao Chen. He didn''t even lift his head. It was Hong Lili. She was so angry that she turned blue. This man can pretend to be anyone. How can he pretend to be Xuanxuan''s father.


    "Who do you say you are? Please say it again."


    Now that she has heard it, Hong Lili is unwilling to give up anything if she doesn''t get the answer she wants.


    "I''ve just said that I''m Xuanxuan''s father. Of course, I''m also Suyuan''s lover."


    Zhao Chen doesn''t want to hide his relationship with Su Yuan anymore. Zhao Chen was thinking that maybe only let people know his relationship with Su Yuan, it might be much better than now.


    "Who do you say you are? You say you are Yuanyuan''s lover. This gentleman, do you have a fever? Yuanyuan is my daughter-in-law. How can she have a lover?"


    Hong Lili would never believe it. And now it''s just one side of the man''s story. Of course, I have to listen to Yuanyuan''s explanation.


    "Yuanyuan, what the hell is going on?"


    Hong Lili can tolerate everything, but she can never tolerate other people''s deception. If Su Yuan really deceived her, it would be unforgivable.


    From beginning to end, Su Yuan didn''t look at Zhao Chen. Why did this man choose to appear at this time? Did anling calculate it. Anling and Zhao Chen, what are they going to do.


    "Mommy, if I said I didn''t know this man, would you believe me?"


    Suyuan thought she could only bet again this time. Maybe it''s the last time.


    Zhao Chen has thought about the scene of two people meeting countless times in her heart. He hopes to get Su Yuan''s forgiveness, because he really has too much to do. I just didn''t expect Su Yuan''s hope to disappear half as soon as she spoke.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t you really know me? Yuanyuan, have something happened to you? I''m Zhao Chen... I''m Zhao Chen


    Seeing Su Yuan still blinking and unwilling to open her mouth, Zhao Chen''s mood fell to the bottom again.


    Zhao Chen, of course she knows he is Zhao Chen. Even if he turns to ashes, she won''t forget this man. But how does he treat himself.


    Suyuan knows that Zhao Chen must be sent by anling again. Suyuan really doesn''t know what anling wants to do. Does she really want to deal with her like this? Suyuan secretly swears that if anling falls on her own territory again this time, she will never let her go again.


    ¡±It was Dr. Zhao. Didn''t you resign? Why, now I want to come to work in our hospital. I said Dr. Zhao, I know our hospital is very good. If you want to come back, you can also talk to my father. If you are really capable, I believe my father will agree. But if you make fun of my son like this, it''s really not very good. ¡°


    Suyuan stared at Zhao Chen and said these words slowly. It seemed that Zhao Chen was just a stranger in front of her, and she had no personal feelings at all.


    Hong Lili keeps staring at Su Yuan. It seems that the man in front of her is lying. Doesn''t Yuanyuan look guilty at all.


    ¡±Suyuan, I know you hate me and leave without saying goodbye. But I really have a reason. I didn''t mean to leave you. I¡°


    Zhao Chen looked at Moyang with hate. If it weren''t for this man, how could he leave Su Yuan? He even missed his son''s growth. What a pity for him.


    ¡±Dr. Zhao, don''t look at me like that. I have no interest in your son. If you can convince Su Yuan, take her and Mozi Xuan away. I don''t think we need to do this in person. The result is already obvious. ¡°


    Moyang had already doubted. Now when he saw Zhao Chen again, he was more sure. It seems that he saved trouble again this time.


    ¡±Son, what are you talking about. Didn''t you hear what Yuanyuan said. The man just wants to go back to the hospital. He just wants to take advantage of Yuanyuan''s relationship. Son, don''t be fooled. ¡°


    Honglili has just clearly seen the appearance of Zhao Chen. Looking carefully, Xuanxuan''s appearance is really similar to Zhao Chen. But honglili is still willing to believe Su Yuan. Su Yuan will never deceive herself.


    ¡±Mrs. Hong, if you don''t know the facts, you''d better talk less. ¡°


    Zhao Chen can''t do anything to humble himself to the woman in front of him. If it weren''t for the woman''s father, how could he become an orphan.


    ¡±Dr. Zhao, I have told you that I don''t know you at all. If you want to find my father, go to the dean''s room. We have something to do now. ¡°


    Seeing that the man''s face in front of her became a little sad, Su Yuan''s heart still couldn''t help aching. But at the thought of the man''s deception and concealment, she choked her chest.


    ¡±Yuanyuan, why. I heard from anling that you gave birth to my child. Why don''t you admit it now. ¡°


    Zhao Chen really doesn''t understand. Why is Su Yuan willing to give birth to him, but won''t let the child recognize him.


    ¡±Yuanyuan, if you''re worried that I can''t give your children a good life, you can rest assured that I won''t let you down. ¡°


    Even if he is desperate, he will certainly bring down the promotion group and give Su Yuan and her children the best life.


    ¡±Dr. Zhao, I have made it very clear. Dr. Zhao, is there something wrong with your brain. Can''t you really understand what I said? ¡°


    Su Yuan has been very impatient by Zhao Chen. Didn''t the man even say hello to her when he left? Why did he become so difficult at this time.


    ¡±Xuanxuan, let''s go. When we''re done, mommy and grandma will take you to the playground, okay? ¡°


    Su Yuan pulled Mo Zixuan and walked to the blood drawing place.


    ¡±Suyuan, you can''t do this. The child is still so young, how can you bear it. ¡°


    Zhao Chen hurried forward and grabbed Su Yuan''s arm.


    ¡±Son, why don''t we stop doing the appraisal today. Let''s talk about it next time. ¡°


    Honglili looked at Zhao Chen, who had been pestering Suyuan. Afraid that Moyang would be angry, she wanted to take Suyuan home first.


    ¡±Mommy, don''t you see the family of three have something to discuss? It''s the two of us who should go. Come on, Mommy, let me take you to dinner. ¡°


    ¡±You don''t have to draw this blood. I already know. ¡°


    Moyang orders to the nurse in the inspection office.


    ¡±I see, director mo. ¡°


    The little nurse nodded to Moyang. When honglili reacted, someone else''s name had appeared on the number calling machine.


    ¡±Son, what are you doing? Xuanxuan is your son. How can he be someone else''s son. ¡°


    ¡±Grandma, daddy, wait for Xuanxuan and Mommy. ¡°


    Before honglili finished her words, Moyang directly took her away.


    ¡±Xuanxuan, Xuanxuan, don''t run away. Daddy is here. ¡°


    Zhao Chen looked at his son chasing Moyang. He really didn''t know what it was like. He even wondered whether it was right or wrong to take revenge like this. If he hadn''t left, would he be able to live with Su Yuan? Would his son not recognize him.

 Chapter 378

    "No, you''re not my father. You''re a bad man. Why do you do this to me? I don''t want you to hold me. I hate you."


    Seeing Moyang and honglili go farther and farther, Mozi Xuan can only watch Moyang''s car drive past his eyes. At the moment, Mozi Xuan fought with his fists and feet and wanted to break free from Zhao Chen''s arms.


    "You let him go."


    Su Yuan''s face did not have too many emotional fluctuations, but was still cold.


    "Yuanyuan, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. Can you forgive me? If you like, I''ll protect you for the rest of my life."


    Zhao Chen looked at Su Yuan with a pleading face. He could see the disgust of Su Yuan in Moyang''s eyes. He is willing to love the woman in front of him, even if he gives up everything.


    "Hehe... Hehe..."


    Suyuan looked at the serious man in front of her and burst out laughing. Now Moyang and honglili have gone, and anling''s goal must have been achieved. Why should the man be so hypocritical. Whether he knew he was saying such a thing now would only make her feel sick.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mozi Xuan looked at his mother with a puzzled face. The father and grandmother have left. Why can Mommy laugh. Doesn''t Mommy care at all.


    Suyuan looked at her son and didn''t speak.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t you believe me? I''m telling the truth. Even if I do everything, I will take good care of you and Xuanxuan. Yuanyuan, it was really hard to leave me. Now I''m willing to abandon everything for you and my children."


    Listening to the man''s words, Su Yuan still looked calm. If the man said this to herself a few years ago, Su Yuan believed she would be moved to death. Even give up all the men who follow in front of you. But now


    "Mr. Zhao, oh, No. maybe I should call you Mr. an. You and anling have achieved their goals. What are you dissatisfied with? Can''t your brothers and sisters see me happy?"


    Although it was a question, Su Yuan''s voice was still very low. She knows that her son is sensible, and she really doesn''t want her son to know some things.


    "Su Yuan, I......"


    I don''t want her to be happy. How is this possible. But Zhao Chen really hopes that this happiness is given by him.


    "Well, Dr. Zhao, really don''t pretend in front of me. You''d better be yourself. I have to say that you and anling won this battle. Maybe I can''t live in the villa of the Hong family in the future. But Zhao Chen, I still hope you understand that if I''m really kicked out, Xuanxuan has nothing to do with you. Just die."


    Suyuan really doesn''t want to have anything to do with Zhao Chen anymore. Su Yuan once really considered giving up being Mrs. Mo for the man in front of her, but what did the man do to himself. He even deceived himself, and he was still with anling.


    "Dr. Zhao, what are you doing?"


    Anling didn''t expect Zhao Chen to kneel down like this. This is a hospital. People come and go. Do he want to lose face.


    Suyuan thought Zhao Chen came back just to use her again. Use her to return to the hospital and use Xuanxuan to help anling consolidate her position. If so, is it too bad for him to be a member now.


    "Yuanyuan, if you and Xuanxuan don''t forgive me, I won''t get up on my knees."


    Zhao Chen is determined this time. What face, in front of his beloved woman, everything has become a cloud.


    "Mommy, this..."


    Mo Zixuan didn''t know who the man in front of him was or whether he was his father, but looking at the onlookers pointing at him, Mo Zixuan still stretched out his hand and pulled his mommy''s clothes.


    "Mommy, why don''t we go home too. Xuanxuan won''t stay here anymore."


    Su Yuan thought her son would be sad for a long time, but she didn''t expect to be well so soon. Su Yuan''s heart is really contradictory at the moment. Both because of the son''s sensible comfort, but also the son''s lack of father''s love from childhood.


    "Dr. Zhao, you''d better get up. Even if you kneel down, what I decide will not change."


    Suyuan looked at the people who walked past and pointed at Zhao Chen. Yes, now Zhao Chen is full of wealth and honor. It''s inevitable that some people are curious to kneel in the corridor. Besides, the staff of the hospital know both of them. How can this not be the focus.


    "Xuanxuan, help Mommy to help the uncle up."


    Even if she hated her again, Su Yuan still didn''t want others to laugh at the man she loved.


    Yes, at this moment, Su Yuan found that she still loved the man. Even if the man deceived her. At the moment when the man appeared, the feeling of love in Suyuan''s heart appeared again. She can still clearly remember the man''s tenderness to herself.


    "Mommy, Xuanxuan doesn''t like this uncle. Xuanxuan doesn''t want to help him."


    Mozi Xuan hid behind Su Yuan. If it weren''t for him, how could daddy ignore him. He also said it was his father. How could this be possible.


    "Xuanxuan, you..."


    There was no way. Su Yuan could only take Mo Zixuan to Zhao Chen himself.


    "Dr. Zhao, if you like to kneel, kneel. Xuanxuan and I are leaving."


    Zhao Chen seems determined. Seeing that Zhao Chen didn''t respond, Su Yuan had to turn around and prepare to leave.


    Seeing Su Yuan turn around, Zhao Chen can only get up quickly.


    "Yuanyuan, do you really don''t want to see me? Believe it or not, I just want to tell you that if I had known you were pregnant, I would never leave you."


    Suyuan felt that Zhao Chen had been following her. Is there really no other purpose for him to come here today. Is it really to find yourself? If so, isn''t it too coincidental.


    "Mommy, let''s go quickly."


    Mo Zixuan watched Zhao Chen follow them all the time and urged Su Yuan all the time.


    "Son, shall we just leave Yuanyuan and Xuanxuan behind?"


    Hong Lili can''t rest assured. The man had been pestering Yuanyuan just now. Now that they are gone, they don''t know what will happen.


    "Mommy, I told you that the man and Su Yuan are a couple. Mozi Xuan is also their child. Mommy, you have golden eyes. Can''t you see it?"


    Moyang didn''t want to break his words. He knew his mother knew it well. But since his mother was still lucky at this time, he could only tell the truth.


    Moyang doesn''t want to wait any longer. Maybe now is a good opportunity.


    "Mommy, your grandson will be born soon, so don''t think about other people''s grandson."


    My grandson, is it the child of anling. No, that child obviously doesn''t exist anymore. Where did she get her grandson.


    Looking at the doubt on honglili''s face, Moyang continued to speak.


    "Mommy, Phil is pregnant with my baby, so I''m going to give her a place. Mommy, I don''t want you to have any objection this time."


    Although it was told, how could Hong Lili not recognize the determination in Moyang''s tone.


    For five years, Hong Lili really didn''t expect her son to want to be with the woman surnamed Ling in the end. Honglili now finally knows why Moyang can''t wait to take Xuanxuan to the hospital.


    No, she can''t let Ling Feier in. You know, she has a festival with Ling Shuang. If Ling Feier comes in and makes some trouble, how can it end.


    "Moyang, the child''s Mommy can stay. But the woman, that''s the same sentence. I won''t allow her to enter the door."


    Moyang did not expect that after five years, his mother''s attitude was still so tough. But no one can stop him this time.


    There was a moment of silence in the car. Hong Lili knows her son is angry, but even so, she won''t change.


    "Mommy, is that man still following us?"


    Listening to her son''s words, Su Yuan''s heart was shocked. After walking so far, why doesn''t the man give up.


    "Mommy, there''s a car over there. Let''s take a taxi."


    Mozi Xuan doesn''t want to be followed all the time.


    The driver in the taxi seemed to see them, too. The car slowly came this way.


    "Miss, do you need a bus?"


    "Mommy, let''s get in the car."


    I don''t know why. Looking at the open door, Su Yuan didn''t want to enter. Does it mean that she still expects Zhao Chen to follow, so she will


    Suyuan, Suyuan, what are you thinking. Are you going to get hurt.


    "Miss, do you want to take a bus?"


    The driver looked at Su Yuan''s delay in getting on the bus, and his patience was running out. I thought a woman with children should be happy. He doesn''t want to stop by the side of the road all the time.


    "Mommy, let''s get in the car."


    Mozi Xuan slipped away and got on the bus directly. There was no way. Suyuan thought she couldn''t leave her son. Suyuan also got on the car, but when she closed the door, Suyuan was stunned.


    "You... How are you? How did you get up?"


    "Driver, you..."


    Before Su Yuan finished her words, the car had started and quickly drove to the main road. It was too late to get off.


    "You get off. Xuanxuan doesn''t like you. Xuanxuan doesn''t want you to be with me."


    Such a big living man, although sitting in the front row, Mozi Xuan still found it.


    "Why, aren''t you together?"


    The driver reacted that the man was alone.


    "I am the child''s father."


    Zhao Chen doesn''t want to talk nonsense with strangers. If he says so, he should understand everything.


    Sure enough, the driver stopped talking. Since he is the child''s father, it''s much easier to do. I have to ask the address one by one.

 Chapter 379

    "Driver, stop here."


    There was no way. Su Yuan had to find a hotel first. Now if you go back to the villa, Hong Lili must not have come back. If you go home, you may be nagged to death by your mother.


    Since she moved to live with Moyang, Su Yuan seldom went home. Because as soon as she gets home, NianWei will think that she has a conflict with Moyang, and she will keep asking and asking. Su Yuan really doesn''t want to bother. Besides, there is a Zhao Chen in the car now.


    "Keep the change."


    Zhao Chen didn''t hurry to get off after paying the money, but waited until Su Yuan got off first.


    The driver didn''t like it. He grinned when he saw that the fare was higher than the actual fare.


    "Zhao Chen, what do you want? When will you come with me?"


    Su Yuan is really bored. The man really doesn''t know enough.


    Su Yuan''s tone was bad, but Zhao Chen was not angry. He deserves it.


    "Yuanyuan, I have decided. If you don''t forgive me, I will follow you until you forgive me."


    "Yuanyuan, let me come."


    Zhao Chen slowly stretched out her hand and wanted to take over Mo Zixuan who was already asleep in Su Yuan''s arms.


    Suyuan looked up at Zhao Chen. She wanted to refuse, but she thought again and held Mozi Xuan to Zhao Chen.


    When receiving Mozi Xuan, Zhao Chen''s eyes were full of satisfaction. He carefully hugged Mo Zixuan and wrapped his suit coat around Mo Zixuan''s waist for fear that he might catch cold.


    Suyuan looked at Zhao Chen carefully and her heart tightened.


    No way, because her son was held by Zhao Chen, Su Yuan could only let Zhao Chen enter the room with herself.


    "Just put it down."


    Suyuan wants to call honglili to ask about the situation after settling down Mozi Xuan. Now she doesn''t know anything. It''s a terrible feeling.


    "Zhao Chen, you can go. Thank you today. If I have time next time, I will invite you to dinner to express my gratitude."


    Suyuan couldn''t help but give the order to leave. Now let her stay in the same room with Zhao Chen, she really feels very embarrassed.


    "Yuanyuan, can''t we really have a good talk? I really want to be responsible. You can see Moyang''s attitude. Can you think about it again?"


    Zhao Chen has always insisted that what he wants is the opportunity to be alone now. Only the two of them, he can explain well.


    Zhao Chen''s tone was very low, but his voice was still so magnetic. Suyuan didn''t know when he had comforted her and helped her.


    Suyuan, what are you thinking. The man in front of you deceived you, and his sister hurt you again and again. Don''t you have a long memory.


    "Zhao Chen, you should know. Moyang is very unhappy today. Zhao Chen, we are not friends. I think we''d better not meet in the future. By the way... Things about Xuanxuan..."


    Su Yuan rubbed the tip of her forehead and finally opened her mouth.


    "Zhao Chen, I don''t want to cheat you. You also study medicine. Of course, I can''t cheat you. But you know, whatever I do is for the good of Xuanxuan. So don''t bother me anymore."


    Suyuan doesn''t want to be friends with Zhao Chen. She''s just a woman. She just wants to rely on. But Zhao Chen really doesn''t know if she can believe it. Thinking of anling''s arrogant appearance, Su Yuan couldn''t forgive the man from the bottom of her heart. Maybe she has forgiven Zhao Chen''s deception, but just because he is anling''s brother, she really can''t accept it.


    "Yuanyuan, what do you want from me? I swear with my life that I am absolutely sincere to you. In fact, I never want to lie to you."


    Zhao Chen doesn''t want to hide it from Su Yuan anymore. Zhao Chen knows that Su Yuan doesn''t want to know her own affairs, and he doesn''t want to worry Su Yuan, but if these things can really make Su Yuan forgive him, he is willing to try.


    "Yuanyuan, can you lend me a few minutes? Just a few minutes. I just want you to know what happened five years ago."


    Looking at Zhao Chen''s pleading eyes, Su Yuan wanted to refuse. Since she no longer plans to develop a relationship, why should she care about what happened five years ago. But in the end, she still didn''t say anything and acquiesced.


    Zhao Chen honestly told Su Yuan the past gratitude and resentment.


    Suyuan didn''t expect that Zhao Chen had such a relationship with Moyang family. In that case, does anling approach Moyang for a purpose. Smart as Moyang, how could he not know. Just why Moyang still believes in anling like that. Anling, too, seems to have never done anything to hurt the promotion group after so many years. Has she figured it out.


    Zhao Chen looked at Su Yuan with a puzzled face. He knew that Su Yuan must be thinking about anling.


    Zhao Chen took the trouble to tell Su Yuan about anling. Su Yuan finally understood now. Just this time


    "Yuanyuan, I won''t tell you. It''s not that I don''t trust you. I just don''t want you to worry with me. Believe me, if I know you''re pregnant, I can really put down revenge."


    Zhao Chen didn''t want to hide it any more. She simply told Su Yuan all her thoughts. In the past, he might have some concerns about Su Yuan. After all, he didn''t know who the woman cared about in her heart. But now, he really has no worries at all. Now he is really grateful to the woman in front of him. He finally has his own children.


    Su Yuan''s eyes were wide open and rolled up and down. If what Zhao Chen said is true, shouldn''t he be blamed. If it were her, I guess she would make the same choice as him.


    Seeing that Suyuan didn''t respond, Zhao Chen was even more worried. Did he say so much that Yuanyuan still didn''t believe it.


    "Yuanyuan, trust me. I really didn''t lie to you. If I lied to you, I would die. I was hit by a car when I went out..."


    Zhao Chen was interrupted by Su Yuan before she said the following words.


    "Zhao Chen, I believe you. I don''t hate you so much now. You can go back now. If Xuanxuan wakes up and sees you later, he will be unhappy."


    Su Yuan really didn''t want Mo Zixuan to be unhappy. For so many years, Moyang has never seen Xuanxuan. If she makes Xuanxuan sad again, Xuanxuan will be really poor.


    "Yuanyuan, i... can I stay with you and Xuanxuan?"


    Zhao Chen has just thought about it. If he doesn''t achieve his goal, he won''t stop. His son didn''t like him, so he tried to get in touch with him more. He wanted to make up for all the missing feelings between father and son in the past five years.


    "Zhao Chen, I..."


    Su Yuan wanted Zhao Chen to leave, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Of course, Zhao Chen saw the embarrassment on Su Yuan''s face. Yes, he can''t worry. He wants to do more for Su Yuan and Xuanxuan to make Su Yuan trust him again.


    "Yuanyuan, I apologize for my sister. But I want to thank my sister. If it weren''t for my sister, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have this chance."


    When saying this, Zhao Chen kept looking at Su Yuan''s eyes and saw that she didn''t have too many emotional changes, so he dared to go on.


    Zhao Chen knows that her sister has caused a lot of harm to Su Yuan. If she hadn''t stepped in, perhaps the relationship between Su Yuan and Moyang wouldn''t be like this. But Zhao Chen is very grateful to her sister. If it weren''t for her sister, would Su Yuan marry Moyang? He doesn''t have half a chance.


    "Zhao Chen, I..."


    Su Yuan kept stirring her hands together. She really didn''t know what to say to the man in front of her. She wanted to say they were impossible, but she couldn''t stay alone all the time. Moyang has made it clear that Ling Feier is his only destination. Besides, Xuanxuan is getting bigger and bigger. She really needs a father. And Zhao Chen is really the most suitable. But if she said she was willing to be friends with Zhao Chen, Su Yuan was very uncomfortable when she thought of anling.


    "Yuanyuan, if you have anything to say, just say it. But it''s still that sentence. Only if you like, I will really give up everything."


    Give up everything, think of his attitude towards himself in Hongjia Moyang these years, and think of the blow to Xuanxuan''s young heart. Thinking of Zhao Chen''s hard work over the years, Su Yuan really didn''t want to open her mouth to persuade Zhao Chen to give up. Besides, it''s just business competition. Whoever succeeds and who fails is not doomed. Suyuan knew that her heart had begun to slowly face Zhao Chen.


    "Come to accompany Xuanxuan more when you''re free. Don''t take Xuanxuan''s attitude towards you too seriously. After all, Xuanxuan is still young and not very sensible."


    Hearing Su Yuan''s words, Zhao Chen almost cheered. In that case, Yuanyuan admitted the relationship between Xuanxuan and herself. In this way, can he understand that Yuanyuan is willing to come back to him.


    "Yuanyuan, thank you, really. I will try to compensate you and Xuanxuan."


    "Zhao Chen, i... do whatever you want. I won''t stop you. I just hope you don''t help your sister to deceive me."


    Su Yuan thought she needed only good material support. But since she met Zhao Chen, she found that everything had changed. Matter is no longer important. Only these five years, she had to find a dependence. Even for Xuanxuan.


    Zhao Chen can fully understand Su Yuan''s requirements. Anling, the younger sister, is getting more and more confused.


    Moyang sent Hong Lili home and left. Hong Lili saw her son leaving in a hurry, and she understood everything. Hong Lili thought of Mo Zixuan, Su Yuan and Ling Feier. Is there really no other way. My son has just made it clear that if she continues to be stubborn, will she lose her son.

 Chapter 380

    Honglili thought maybe she should find a chance to have a good talk with Ling Feier.


    Anling looked at the video on the media, and then looked at the information from the personnel department on the computer. Her eyes became as if she wanted to spit fire. Unexpectedly, everything she designed not only didn''t embarrass Suyuan, but also pushed her eldest brother back to her. What''s more ridiculous is that she rushed for Ling Feier. Seeing Moyang''s joyful expression of announcing to the media that he was going to be a father, anling''s hands tightened more and more.


    The man was expecting the bitch''s child to be born. Although she didn''t mention Ling Feier''s name, anling knew that the man was waiting for the opportunity, and she saw that he attached importance to Ling Feier. It''s just her. How did he treat her. He was so ruthless that he asked the personnel department to send her away. Did he forget her hard work for so many years.


    No, I''m not willing. I won''t just admit defeat.


    Anling suddenly stood up from the computer desk. She wants Moyang and that bitch to pay the price.


    Anling took the initiative to go to Mo zhaotian''s office for the first time. Now she can unite with this man, or maybe only this man can let her stay in the promotion group again. Whether she succeeds or not, she will bet once.


    When Liu Xu saw an Ling coming in, he was still in love with Mo zhaotian. Many people in the promotion group don''t like anling, so as long as there is a little gossip about her, this time is no exception. Liu Xu knows that anling is already carrying forward the group and can''t go on. Although the personnel department hasn''t issued a notice, she knows it clearly through Mo zhaotian.


    Mo zhaotian just glanced at the woman in front of him with the rest of his eyes. Although he was haggard, his face was still beautiful. Mo zhaotian knew that he still wanted to conquer the woman in front of him, although she had no value.


    Anling felt the neglect of the men and women in front of her, but she didn''t care. Instead, she moved a stool, sat down safely, and even stared at the pair without blinking.


    Liu Xu knows he shouldn''t care. What else can anling compare with himself. She was not young and had miscarriage. She had no arrogant capital at all. Just don''t know why, looking at her sitting there, Liu Xu felt uncomfortable all over.


    "Mr. Mo, wait for me. I''ll drive away the annoying people and come back right away."


    Liu Xu finally couldn''t help pushing away Mo zhaotian. She didn''t even want to clean up her messy clothes. I don''t know why. At the moment, Liu Xu regarded it as a capital to show off with anling.


    "Sister an, I wonder if you are in the wrong place. This is president Mo''s office, not the president''s office."


    Liu Xu knows that Mo zhaotian doesn''t like the title of vice president, so she has always avoided it. This is why Mo zhaotian still remembers her after so many years.


    Anling doesn''t want to talk to a small bellied woman like Liu Xu at all. Just as like as two peas, she did not know that the person she despised most was her own prototype. Isn''t she that kind of woman.


    "Vice President Mo, do you have time? I think we can talk alone."


    Anling doesn''t want to degrade herself. She still maintains her professional quality. She is neither humble nor arrogant.


    Liu Xu looked at Mo zhaotian''s slowly rising head and projected a praising look at anling. His heart became very uncomfortable.


    This woman is in a very difficult situation. Didn''t she come to Mo zhaotian to beg for mercy. Why do you look so calm. No, she can''t give anling this chance.


    Of course, Liu Xu knows Mo zhaotian''s Thoughts on anling. Indeed, compared with herself, this woman''s intelligence and beauty will be much inferior. So Liu Xu knew he shouldn''t take the risk.


    Liu Xu walked gracefully by anling''s side and directly returned to Mo zhaotian''s side.


    "Mr. Mo, why don''t we go to another place. Didn''t you say you would take me to see customers?"


    Liu Xu couldn''t help holding Mo zhaotian''s arm and was ready to pull him away from the office. Liu Xu thought that as long as he insisted on these days, when anling left, everything would be back on track.


    Anling looked at Liu Xu. She knew it wouldn''t go so well. Liu Xu will definitely try every means to prevent her from being with Mo zhaotian. But anling was not worried at all.


    For Moyang, she can''t fight Su Yuan with honglili''s care, but also Ling Feier at the bottom of Moyang''s heart. But for the Liu Xu in front of her, she is still confident.


    Liu Xu is really good for nothing except being coquettish. Just now, her coquettish voice almost made her vomit.


    Anling straightened his clothes, even untied the top buttons of his shirt, and then walked gracefully to Mo zhaotian''s desk.


    Anling leaned over on his desk. From this angle, anling knew what scenery Mo zhaotian would see when he looked up. And that''s exactly what she wants.


    "Vice President Mo, I really didn''t know your secretary could decide the itinerary for you. In that case, I had to leave first. I wanted to tell you something before I left. It''s also a gift I gave you after we''ve worked together for so many years, but now... Hey, forget it."


    Mo zhaotian has been waiting for this day for a long time. Looking at anling''s concave convex figure, looking at her beautiful face and thinking of her intelligence, how can Mo zhaotian give up.


    Mo zhaotian has just seen it clearly. Whether this woman can stay in the promotion group or not, he will achieve his goals in recent years. Although Mo zhaotian''s mind is not as good as that of Moyang, he now knows the truth of delivering charcoal in the snow. Maybe anling told him everything as soon as he was moved.


    "Secretary an, what are you talking about? This... Xiao Liu just sent me documents to sign. Everything you saw just now is just a misunderstanding. Xiao Liu, you can take your things and go. As for the itinerary, I have arranged it and will inform you."


    Liu Xu really didn''t expect that Mo zhaotian didn''t make an Ling leave, but let her leave. Is he confused. Anling follows president Mo, who secretly hates anling. Now anling is leaving. Why does he have to see her.


    "Mr. Mo, I..."


    Liu Xu wanted to say he didn''t want to go, but when he saw Mo zhaotian''s eyes, he didn''t dare to say anything. If it goes on, Mo zhaotian will be angry. She can''t gamble with this. If she loses the bet, it will be miserable.


    "Xiao Liu, what''s the matter? I was not sensible in the Secretariat before. I''ve been practicing for five years. Don''t you understand the rules?"


    Anling taught Liu Xu a lesson. After that, he turned around and looked at Mo zhaotian with a wronged face. I have to say that anling feels that she is really suitable to be an actor. She has mastered the role transformation quite well.


    "Vice President Mo, don''t be angry. Look at me, I forgot. I thought Xiao Liu was my subordinate. Xiao Liu has long been your vice president Mo''s subordinate. Look at me... Vice president Mo, I''m really sorry."


    Anling wanted to change her mouth. She knew what the man in front of her wanted to hear most. But when she thought about it later, she thought it was OK. If the man in front of him doesn''t mean anything to himself, he won''t be satisfied no matter what the name is. On the contrary, if she was interested in herself, he wouldn''t be angry no matter what she said. Sure enough, anling guessed right. Whether it''s true or false, it only takes a few days.


    "Xiao Liu, didn''t you hear what Secretary an said? You can go now. Just do what I told you. Also, don''t come to me if there''s nothing particularly urgent later. I''m very busy."


    "This... Mr. Mo, I..."


    Listening to Mo zhaotian''s words, Liu Xu had a bad feeling in his heart. Is mo always changing his mind when he is dying. Is he going to be with that anling. How is this possible? Anling Mingming refused him. Does he want to go up.


    "Xiao Liu, didn''t you hear what Secretary an said? No wonder Secretary an didn''t like to see you before. It turns out that you really don''t know how to behave."


    Mo zhaotian looked at anling''s coquettish appearance and really wanted to rush up immediately. Liu Xu is still so ignorant and nagging. Of course, he is very unhappy.


    An Ling listens to Mo zhaotian teach Liu Xu a lesson. The bottom of my heart can''t say whether it''s joy or sorrow. This woman owes money, but she can''t deal with either of the two women she really wants to deal with now. Suddenly a sense of powerlessness surged into anling''s heart. Why, why is God so unfair to her.


    Liu Xu looked at the dislike on Mo zhaotian''s face at the moment, and his heart was really bad. She really wants to scold and scold the shameless anling. But finally turned around silently. She has no right to scold anling, and she doesn''t want to face it herself.


    Click. The moment the door closed, Mo zhaotian couldn''t help it anymore.


    Anling silently endured the man who disgusted her. She really wanted to push him away, but finally she just hung her arms powerlessly and endured silently.


    Mo zhaotian finally gets great satisfaction from anling. The scene he dreamed of finally happened in real life. At this moment, he hugged anling excitedly.


    "Zhaotian, can we talk about business now?"


    Anling''s heart is very lost. She doesn''t know whether she is right or not. But it''s no use regretting now. Yes, she can''t regret any more. She won''t let go of those who are sorry for her. Now all she can do is move forward bravely.


    Mo zhaotian kissed anling''s cheek again, and then reluctantly let go of her.


    "Anling, say it. If you have any requirements, just mention them. Only I can do it. I will promise you."


    Mo zhaotian promised anling.

 Chapter 381

    Mo zhaotian knew he wouldn''t lose if he said so. He knew that anling would repay his kindness and would tell himself many secrets of Moyang he didn''t know.


    "Anling, is everything you said true? If you do, I will trust you more. Anling, please forgive me. If you don''t tell me about your relationship with Zhao Chen, or I will have reservations about you, but now, you have the right to know everything."


    Mo Zhao naively didn''t expect an Ling to be Zhao Chen''s sister. No wonder anling suddenly had such a big reaction. Originally, I just thought she hated Moyang''s ruthlessness. Now it seems that there is another secret.


    "Anling, only if we work together, I believe we will succeed. I have reached a consensus with your brother, and I will abide by the agreement."


    Carry forward the group is so large and there are so many branches under the group. Even if you return what should be returned to Zhao Chen, you don''t have to worry about Mo zhaotian in your life. The most important thing is that he doesn''t have to be angry anymore. Don''t look at anyone''s face. For so many years, one of his elders has been living under the control of Moyang. He really lives too much.


    Anling smiled at Mo zhaotian. She can pay for the company''s money. It doesn''t matter, but she must pay attention to it. She wants Ling Feier''s cheap woman to have nothing. She wants to see if she will stay with Moyang at that time.


    "Zhaotian, it''s better to keep our affairs confidential. You''d better tell Liu Xu. By the way, if I really leave the company, I''m afraid I won''t help you much. Zhaotian, it''s my fault these years. I don''t know people clearly. I deserve it."


    Anling wiped her eyes with her sleeves and deliberately squeezed out a few tears. She knew that Mo zhaotian would pity her now.


    Looking at anling with red eyes, although there is no real love, after all, the two talents have just had a good time. Now they have become partners. They should comfort anling with emotion and reason. Mo zhaotian hugged anling back to his arms again and comforted him in a low voice.


    Liu Xugen didn''t go far. She stood by the door all the time. It''s been two hours since this stop.


    Bitch, what are you doing in there? Why don''t you come out.


    Liu Xu had scolded anling with the cruel words he could think of in his heart, but he still felt puzzled and hated. She even thought about giving her a good lesson when anling came out. You know, this floor has long been her Liu Xu''s territory. Only the bitch anling doesn''t understand.


    Click


    The door was opened from the inside.


    Anling looked at Liu Xu at the door with a smile, and even his expression was mixed with some provocation. She had thought about eradicating the woman who had been working against her and laughing at her before, but the women who had been busy around Moyang ignored it. Liu Xu will not be so lucky this time.


    Liu Xu smelled the familiar smell in the air, and his teeth even bit creaky. Did anling really not pay attention to her.


    "Anling, you cheap woman, why are you so cheap? Will you die without a man?"


    Liu Xu really wanted to shout and let everyone know what kind of woman anling was, but he finally held back. Anling is in a very difficult situation now. If she really annoys anling, it won''t be good for her.


    "Liu Xu, I really think highly of you. Why, since you hate me so much, why don''t you dare to say it out loud. Just say it out and let everyone feel aggrieved for you."


    Anling looked at Liu Xu with provocative eyes. She''s in a bad mood these days. She needs to vent. Now, just vent all your unhappiness on Liu Xu.


    "Anling, you... You..."


    Liu Xu was so angry that he couldn''t even say a complete sentence.


    "Anling, wait for me. You''ll make you regret it."


    Liu Xu put his hand on the doorknob. That''s right. She''s going to sue now. She''s going to let Mo zhaotian drive anling away. Anling has no backing now. Mo zhaotian must have moved her.


    "Liu Xu, Liu Xu, you are still too naive. Look at me, I almost forgot. Just zhaotian asked me to call you in. Look at my memory."


    Anling finished these words, stroked the bangs in front of her forehead, stepped on high heels and left gracefully.


    Liu Xu did not dare or want to delay. He quickly turned the door handle and walked into the office.


    "Mr. Mo, that anling, can you let her leave the company now?"


    Liu Xu couldn''t wait to tell Mo zhaotian what he thought.


    "Liu Xu, go to the personnel department. I just said hello to them. Don''t worry. They won''t treat you badly."


    Listening to Mo zhaotian''s words, Liu Xu lost all the blood on his ruddy face. What the hell is going on? Shouldn''t it be anling. It should be her to go to the personnel department. Why has everything changed in this half hour.


    Liu Xu remembers the look in anling''s eyes. Is it the ghost of anling''s woman. How is this possible. Ten thousand steps back, even if anling really has a relationship with Mo zhaotian, Mo zhaotian won''t drive himself away because of her. Anling is going to leave the company soon. Besides, doesn''t Mo zhaotian always resent that she doesn''t pay attention to him? How can she be so cheap. But Liu Xu didn''t know that Mo zhaotian was not an ordinary man at all.


    "Mr. Mo, why did you let me go to the personnel department? Did I do something wrong? If I didn''t do well, just tell me directly and I''ll change it."


    Liu Xu knew she couldn''t leave. Even if it was a humble plea, she would do it.


    Mo zhaotian looked up again after listening to Liu Xu''s choking voice.


    "Xiao Liu, where do you want to go? I asked you to go to the personnel department, which is completely a personnel transfer. I have arranged a more relaxed position for you, and you won''t have to serve anyone in the future. Even I don''t have to."


    This... What the hell is going on? Liu Xu didn''t look better because of Mo zhaotian''s words. Instead, his face became more ugly. The face without blood color will be pale like a piece of white paper.


    "Mr. Mo, i... can I not leave? You know, only I know you best."


    Liu Xu couldn''t care whether Mo zhaotian was tired or not. Gao was unhappy. He stepped forward quickly and was ready to throw himself into his arms again.


    "Xiao Liu, you''d better report to the personnel department first. If you''re late, it''s not very good. You don''t want to be late for the personnel department on the first day."


    Having never tasted anling, Mo zhaotian thought Liu Xu was acceptable. But now, he knows more what he needs. Now he has no spare energy to deal with Liu Xu. Now he just wants to have a good rest.


    "Mr. Mo, I..."


    "Well, Xiao Liu. You should know what I hate most. Don''t be the kind of person I hate."


    Mo zhaotian had to consider whether he was old. Just once or twice, I''m so tired. Thinking of anling''s broken skin, Mo zhaotian''s body reacted again. Anling is a real goblin.


    Liu Xu has seen the impatience on Mo zhaotian''s face. What exactly does anling have. Have you ever learned the art of seduction? Just for a while, how can you accept Mo zhaotian.


    Although Liu Xu was unwilling, he had to accept it first. It''s just that she''ll figure it out with anling. She won''t just forget it.


    "Mr. Mo, if you want to have coffee, you are welcome to come back to me at any time. As long as it is for Mr. Mo, I am willing to be a little assistant."


    Although Liu Xu hated Mo zhaotian''s ruthlessness in his heart, he still couldn''t say less about the scene.


    Mo zhaotian looked at Liu Xu without making noise. He just looked at himself and turned around. He was still reluctant to give up. But thinking of anling''s appearance, this reluctance was soon covered.


    Until the door was closed, Liu Xu didn''t know that he was completely lost to anling in this battle. Liu Xu held his hands tightly together. Even if she loses, she can afford to lose. One day, she will let anling give it back to herself. You will.


    "Mr. Qin, the customer is already waiting in the conference room."


    The secretary really doesn''t want to rush into the president''s office anymore. In half an hour, she had come in for more than five reminders, but the president just sat there and didn''t say anything. She''s really worried to death. She doesn''t know what happened to the president. The vice president is not here now. The Secretary feels like an ant on a hot pot. He really doesn''t know what else to do except going around.


    "Mr. Qin, the customer is already in the conference room."


    There is no way, the Secretary can only raise his voice.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Suddenly, the soprano pulled Qin Mo back from his wandering.


    "Mr. Qin, the customer has been waiting for you in the conference room for a long time."


    "Oh, I''ll come in a minute."


    The Secretary thought that according to President Qin''s business drive, he would get up and run to the conference room, but now that''s it. But it''s good to have a response. She''d better hurry back to the conference room to appease the customers.


    Qin Mo''s mind has been recalling what Moyang said on the news just now. The meaning can''t be more obvious. Qin Mo can now confirm that fei''er is pregnant and that the child is Moyang''s. Does that mean that Phil will talk to him about divorce soon. What should he do? What should he do. He really didn''t want to lose Phil, but he didn''t want to force Phil. Qin Mo at the moment is really contradictory.

 Chapter 382

    "Daddy, are you tired? Kelly will help you beat your back."


    Looking at Qin Mo''s listless appearance, Kelly came forward to beat his back.


    "Kelly, what would you do if daddy and Mommy were separated?"


    Qin Mo really didn''t want to talk about it with his daughter, but he knew how sensitive his daughter was. Qin Mo just hopes to make his daughter mentally prepared.


    "Daddy, why do you even ask Kelly that? Mommy asked Kelly this question just now. Did you all want Kelly? Did Kelly do something wrong?"


    Kelly looked at Qin Mo with tearful eyes, and even her voice became a little choked. Qin Mo''s heart is about to break.


    Qin Mo didn''t expect Ling Feier to have come back. She came back later than herself these days. It seems that she is deliberately avoiding herself. Qin Mo knew he should take the initiative to talk to fei''er, just like when he was in England, but he was afraid, so he kept delaying.


    "Kelly, baby. You didn''t do anything wrong, just... Baby, will you go back to your room first? Daddy has something to say to your mommy."


    Qin Mo reached out and rubbed Kelly''s head, with a gentle face comforting her.


    Qin Mo knows he can''t escape any more. Some things must be explained clearly.


    Because Kelly didn''t want to go back to her room, there was no way. Qin Mo had to hold her carefully and send her back to the room. He comforted her for a long time. When he returned to the living room, Ling Feier was already sitting on the sofa.


    "Phyl, I..."


    Ling Feier has already made up her mind and wants to talk about the divorce with Qin mo. But listening to the familiar voice, I suddenly felt guilty. For five years, the man in front of her has been taking care of herself. Does she really want to hurt him like this. But as Moyang said, it''s not good for the three of them not to make it clear and drag on.


    "Qin Mo, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry I lied to you. In fact, I remembered everything when I saw Moyang when I returned home. I wanted to tell you for a long time, but I was afraid to hurt you. But now I have to say it."


    Ling Feier gently touched her stomach. She can already feel the existence of children. Anyway, she wants to keep her children this time. Of course, she also wants to give her children a complete home.


    "Phil, I do, I really do. If you like, I''d like to be the father of the child. Believe me, I''ll love the child as if it were my own."


    Qin Mo held Ling Feier''s hand, so he didn''t want to loosen it.


    Ling Feier didn''t expect that he already knew. It''s good to know. She just doesn''t know how to speak. Ling Feier actually thought of what Qin Mo would say, but when he said it himself, Ling Feier was still shocked. He should know who the child''s father is. Why is he still unwilling to give up himself.


    Ling Feier knew that what she said next was cruel to Qin Mo, but if she didn''t say it, Ling Feier thought she was too selfish.


    "Qin Mo, thank you, really thank you. But we can''t go on like this. I''ve dragged you down for five years, and I really don''t want to drag you down. I''ll take Kelly away. If you want her, you can come to see her at any time."


    Ling fei''er didn''t even breathe, so she said what she should say in one breath.


    Looking at Qin Mo''s increasingly sad look, Ling Feier''s heart is also very uncomfortable. All these years, the man''s care for her has flashed in her mind.


    "Feier, i... what I said is true. I really don''t care if your baby is Moyang''s. I''d really like to be your child''s father, as long as you can give me this opportunity. Feier, are you willing to give me this opportunity?"


    Looking at Qin Mo''s sincere and firm appearance, Ling Feier really didn''t know what to say. The man''s persistence made her both moved and distressed.


    "Qin Mo, i... I can''t give up Moyang. I know I''m sorry for your efforts for so many years, but you should know that emotional things can''t be forced. I don''t want to hide from you. The person I love is Moyang, which has never changed. Qin Mo, I really appreciate the care in Britain. If I can, I''ll take you as my big friend I respect you like a brother, but I treat you... I treat you, I really... I''m sorry, I really can''t love you. So I can''t delay you. "


    Ling Feier held her hands tightly when she said this. Although it was only a few words, she felt that she had exhausted half her life. At last, even the lips began to tremble slightly.


    Qin Mo has been looking at Ling Feier, so affectionately, as if to engrave the woman in front of him into the deepest part of his heart. In fact, Phil had already been in his heart. Not giving up and not doing made his heart become an abnormal contradiction. His eyebrows were locked, as if he couldn''t even open the knife. Qin Mo knew he shouldn''t agree to return home. Maybe there''s nothing without Moyang. But he knew he couldn''t refuse any request from Phil.


    Although the heart is unwilling, but looking at Ling Feier''s frown and embarrassed to mix his hands, Qin Mo finally compromised. Maybe he really loved the woman in front of him. Even if he can''t have it forever, he still hopes Ling Feier can be happy forever.


    "Phil, I promise you. But can I make another request that I can be his godfather after the child is born?"


    Qin Mo knew he still couldn''t let go. He didn''t want to break all the relationship with Ling Feier. Even if it was just a foil, he would.


    "Qin Mo, I......"


    Ling Feier looked at Qin Mo and her face became more embarrassed. She really didn''t know whether to promise Qin Mo or not. If you promise, will that guy in Moyang be unhappy.


    "Qin Mo, i... can I go back and discuss with Moyang?"


    Ling fei''er thought for a while, but still said the most real idea in her heart. After all, the child belongs to her and Moyang. She can''t decide the child''s affairs unilaterally.


    "Phil, don''t be too embarrassed. If you can''t, forget it."


    Qin Mo looked at the embarrassed woman in front of him, and finally couldn''t bear to embarrass her.


    "Qin Mo, let''s go through the formalities tomorrow."


    Ling Feier only wants to make a quick decision now. Although such a request is cruel, Ling Feier feels that Qin Mo can meet better people earlier by making a decision early.


    Listening to Ling Feier''s anxious tone, Qin Mo''s eyes were full of sadness, but the corners of his mouth still had a faint smile, but the smile made people feel extremely bitter.


    "Phil, I listen to you. Kelly, I think we''d better not tell her first. Kelly is too sensitive. Let''s tell Kelly when she gets older."


    Qin Mo thought of Kelly''s just reaction and planned to keep it a secret first.


    Ling Feier''s eyes slowly turned red. Why should this man treat himself so well. He has obviously gone too far with him. Why should he consider everything for her.


    "Phyl, what''s the matter with you? Don''t cry. I don''t blame you. I really don''t blame you. In fact, I have to thank you. You don''t blame me for deliberately hiding for five years. How can I blame you again?"


    Qin Mo''s eyes were dim, and he didn''t look like he used to. Black eyes are full of light sadness.


    Looking at Qin Mo like this, Ling Feier really didn''t know what else to do except blaming herself.


    "Fei''er, let''s forget the past together. We will be good friends in the future. If Moyang bullies you, you are welcome to go home."


    Looking at Ling Feier with big eyes, she looked at him unnaturally. Qin Mo knew what she was worried about.


    "Feier, didn''t you just say you want to recognize me as the eldest brother? Well, I''ll recognize your sister. This will be your home in the future. Come back anytime you''re unhappy."


    "Qin Mo, thank you, really thank you."


    Ling Feier hugged Qin Mo tightly. Maybe this was the last time she held him so recklessly. This gentle man, a man who loves her to the bone, she can''t be so close anymore. Ling Feier''s heart really can''t say what it''s like.


    Kelly still doesn''t trust her parents. She quietly opened the door and went to the stairs. When she saw Ling Feier and Qin Mo holding together, the corners of Kelly''s mouth slowly rose. She knew there was no problem between her parents. Parents will still love her as before.


    "Daddy, Mommy, you are so loving. But now Kelly is starving. Can we eat?"


    Ling Feier quickly loosened Qin mo. When did the daughter come? Why is she so silent.


    Feeling the temperature in his arms slowly disappeared, Qin Mo''s heart suddenly became empty.


    "Mommy and daddy, don''t be nervous. I''m just hungry. Can we eat?"


    "Baby, I''m so sorry. You''re hungry. Let''s have dinner now."


    Qin Mo hugged Kelly and put it on the stool opposite him.


    Looking at the rich dishes on the table, Qin Mo was silent for a moment. Maybe today is the last time to eat the meal cooked by Ling Feier. In the future, Ling Feier will take care of another man.


    Qin Mo sometimes really regrets it. Why didn''t he meet Ling Feier first. If he had met Ling Feier first, would he be the one Feier liked. But it''s too late to say anything now.


    Qin Mo looked at the food in the bowl, but he had no appetite at all. Without Phil, will he still feel the warmth of home in the future.


    No, never again. Phil said he could meet better women and he deserved better women to love. But how could she know that the best in Qin Mo''s heart had long been replaced by no one.


    Ling Feier kept staring at the food in the bowl. She didn''t even dare to look up at Qin mo. She is really selfish. She is destined to owe this man all her life.

 Chapter 383

    Looking at the woman with an oxygen tube in her nose on the hospital bed, Nian Wan''s heart was full of disgust.


    After all these years, he''s really bored. How can the woman let him go.


    When he received the call, Nian Han didn''t know what it was like. His mother forced him to break up with Ling Shuang with her own life. Is that still the mother who loves him. Nianhan can''t understand why his mother did this.


    "Mommy, how are you?"


    Nian Han rushed to the hospital and looked at his mother in the hospital bed. He couldn''t say anything except this sentence.


    Listening to the familiar voice, Yuan Qing slowly opened her eyes.


    In fact, Yuan Qing was also afraid of death, but she couldn''t swallow the tone when she thought of her son''s attitude when he left. The husband doesn''t care about himself. If the son doesn''t care about her anymore, who should she rely on in the future.


    "Son, you''re here at last."


    Just seeing the people behind Nian Han, Yuan Qing wanted to faint immediately.


    "Nian Han, why did you bring this bitch here? Do you want me to die quickly?"


    Just now, the female voice was very weak. At this moment, it became sonorous and powerful.


    Ling Shuang is not angry. She just puts her own tonic by the bed.


    "Get out of here, take your things and get out of here immediately. I don''t want to see you. Bitch, listen to me clearly. We Nianhan won''t really like you."


    Listening to Yuan Qing''s curse, Ling Shuang knows she should be angry. But thinking of Nian Han, this anger can''t arise.


    "Yuan Qing, when are you going to make trouble? Ling Shuang is my son''s lover. I''ve agreed to let them be together. Well, that''s it."


    Nian Wan has no requirements for his daughter-in-law. He just hoped that his son would not be as happy as himself.


    "Nian Wan, is what you said true? You... How can you not discuss such a big thing with me?"


    Yuan Qingqian counted ten thousand, but he didn''t count that his son would directly pass Nian ten thousand. Didn''t you suffer in vain today.


    "No, I won''t. I won''t promise anything."


    Yuan Qing shouted hysterically.


    "Mommy, you... Why don''t you like lingshuang? What''s wrong with lingshuang?"


    Nian Han really doesn''t understand his mother. The father doesn''t care about his family background. Why should his mother embarrass him.


    "Nian Han, call shanglingshuang. Let''s go home first. Yuan Qing, just think about it in the hospital."


    Nian Wan really has no patience to spend any more time with Yuan Qing.


    Nian Han looked at his mother and finally took Ling Shuang away. Maybe my father is right. I can only let my mother think it out by herself.


    The dim light makes the woman''s face more terrible. Her white hands carefully held the glassware, tightly protected her chest, and her eyes were full of cruel and stingy light.


    The bitch''s child was valued before he was born, and her child could only lie in cold glassware. She even lost her right to be a mother. It''s all that woman. It''s all her. She won''t forget it.


    After Ling Feier coaxed Kelly, she went back to the room to pack up her belongings and couldn''t sleep in bed. Thinking about the little things I''ve been getting along with Qin Mo in the past five years, I''m very reluctant to give up. She is not a ruthless person, but some things must have a choice.


    Didi didi... Didi didi


    Ling Feier answered Moyang''s phone and was just a little sleepy. The mobile phone text message rang one after another.


    Ling fei''er closed her eyes, touched her cell phone and opened it. At the moment she saw the picture, Ling fei''er was sleepless. Sliding the mobile phone and looking at the photos one by one, Ling Feier felt her pores stand up.


    Who is it and why should I send such photos to myself. That''s a child, a formed child. Why is it soaked in a bottle? What''s going on.


    Ling Feier felt more and more frightened. She felt the movement of the child in her stomach.


    Ling Feier covered her head with a quilt. As soon as she closed her eyes, she thought of her first child. The flesh and blood blurred appearance became more and more obvious in Ling Feier''s mind.


    "Baby, don''t be afraid. Mommy will protect you. Mommy won''t let anyone hurt you this time."


    Ling fei''er took several deep breaths and gently stroked her stomach with her hand.


    Qin Mo looked at the wall clock. It was almost 8 o''clock. Ling Feier still didn''t go downstairs. Although he still wants to see fei''er again, Qin Mo knows that fei''er''s delay in going downstairs is also to avoid him. In that case, he didn''t want to embarrass Phil.


    "Grandma, you''re downstairs. Breakfast is ready."


    Listening to Aunt Qin''s voice, Qin Mo still couldn''t help looking back. Just the moment he saw Ling Feier, his heart couldn''t help aching again.


    "Phyl, what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at Qin Mo''s worried eyes, Ling Feier understood everything.


    Because of fear, Ling Feier didn''t sleep all night. She knows how heavy her dark circles are.


    "Qin Mo, I......"


    Ling Feier really wants to talk to the man in front of her. But thinking of his relationship with him now, I''m embarrassed to speak.


    "Feier, don''t forget, I''m still your brother mo. just say what you have to say."


    Qin Mo certainly knows Ling Feier''s scruples. Just that kind of scruples, but let his heart become very painful. But he still smiled at Ling fei''er gently, and his face was no different.


    Brother Mo, what three familiar words. In Britain, these three words have always supported her. Ling Feier wanted to hold back, but she didn''t hold back at last. She threw herself into Qin Mo''s arms and burst into tears.


    "Phyl, what''s the matter with you? Tell me, what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at Ling Feier crying so sad, Qin Mo also began to become disoriented.


    "Fei''er, stop crying. Is it Moyang? Has Moyang hurt you again?"


    Qin Mo smiled bitterly. Moyang was the only one who would make Ling Feier cry so sad.


    "Brother Mo, i... not..."


    Ling Feier really doesn''t know how to make it clear to Qin mo. After thinking about it, she took out her cell phone.


    "Brother Mo, look."


    Qin Mo looked at the photo and his eyebrows became tighter and tighter. Who, who would be so perverted, sent such terrible photos to fei''er in the middle of the night. Qin Mo finally understood now. Why does Phyl''s face look so bad? Maybe Phyl didn''t sleep all night.


    "Feier, don''t go to work today. I''ll ask for leave later."


    Qin Mo''s eyes showed a fierce light. He wanted to go to Moyang immediately and ask clearly. Such a prank must be a woman''s masterpiece. If that woman hates fei''er so much, it must have something to do with Moyang.


    "Brother Mo, I......"


    Ling Feier doesn''t want to ask for leave. Of course, after what happened last night, she doesn''t want to bother Qin mo.


    "Brother Mo, I''m fine. There''s another academic seminar today. I have to go."


    Last night, Moyang said he would pick himself up here. I just don''t know why I haven''t arrived yet. Maybe there''s a traffic jam.


    "Fei''er, isn''t it..."


    Qin Mo''s words were not finished yet. The continuous sound of the car honking interrupted the words behind him.


    "Brother Mo, I''m sorry, i... I have to wash now. Moyang came to pick me up."


    Qin Mo awkwardly loosened Ling fei''er''s shoulder, turned his face and no longer looked at Ling fei''er. He''s really afraid he can''t help it.


    Qin Mo, Qin Mo, you can''t figure it out.


    Moyang raised his hand and looked at his watch. A quarter of an hour has passed. Didn''t Phyl hear her horn, or


    Thinking of what could happen, Moyang''s hand held the steering wheel tightly, even creaking at his joints. No, he can''t just sit and wait. He really can''t sit down. He used to come to this place often. How can he become timid at this time.


    Moyang knew that he was certainly not afraid. Maybe he was sorry for Qin mo. Although he also hated Qin Mo''s deliberate concealment, just as fei''er said, if there was no Qin Mo, he would never see fei''er again. So Moyang is very grateful to Qin mo.


    Moyang opened the door and just wanted to go to the villa. Unexpectedly, Qin Mo hurried to his car.


    Four degrees relative, the two men''s emotions are very complex. Qin Mo really wanted to come forward and beat the man in front of him, but he held back when he thought of fei''er. He''s here to plead guilty, not to fight.


    "Moyang, have a good look."


    Moyang looked at Qin Mo''s mobile phone, his eyes full of doubts. But when I saw the appearance of the mobile phone, I still reached for it.


    "Why is Phil''s cell phone with you?"


    Moyang was not in a hurry to check his mobile phone, but looked up at Qin Mo and questioned him severely. Apology is apology and anger is anger. The two can''t be confused.


    "Moyang, you''d better look at the contents of the mobile phone first. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. As long as Feier is happy, I''m willing to guard her silently in the distance. But if you hurt her a little, I''ll never let you go."


    Moyang looked at the photos in his mobile phone, and the anger in his eyes became more and more obvious. He really didn''t expect that someone would send such a picture to Phil. Although it is an anonymous number, Moyang already knows the contents of the photo. It seems that he was too kind to that woman.


    "Moyang, did you hear what I said, I..."


    "OK, Qin mo. you can figure it out. I thank you. I know everything you said. Don''t worry. From now on, I will love fei''er with my life. You won''t have a chance to take her away from me."


    Moyang''s firm eyes stared at Qin mo. He has regretted the missing five years. He won''t give Qin Mo any more opportunities.

 Chapter 384

    When Ling fei''er came downstairs with her luggage, she looked around in the living room and still didn''t see Qin mo. Ling Feier''s heart went up to her throat. She didn''t even have time to say goodbye to Aunt Qin, so she directly picked up her luggage and ran outside the door.


    Sure enough, I saw two men standing by the car from a distance. Looking at both of them standing, Ling Feier was relieved. But she didn''t dare to rest too much. She took a deep breath and ran directly to Moyang''s car.


    Ling Feier looked at Qin Mo and Moyang. Fortunately, there are no scars on both faces, which means there is no physical conflict between the two. This is the best.


    When Ling Feier went out, all eyes of Moyang surrounded her. Moyang knew he shouldn''t care, but he became very bored at the bottom of his heart. Phil didn''t look at him first when he just came out. How could he stand it.


    "Phil, we should go. We''ll be late for work."


    Because he was angry, Moyang''s tone became a little stiff. He took lingfei''er''s luggage directly and didn''t even look at lingfei''er.


    Ling Feier didn''t know what happened to Moyang, but she knew he must be angry.


    "Brother Mo, I''ll go first."


    Looking at the dark sun with such a cold expression, Ling Feier''s heart began to shake again. Will this man really treat himself like he said. Since we want to be nice to her, why is this attitude now.


    Qin Mo looked at Ling Feier''s slightly bitter smile in embarrassment and felt very uncomfortable. He has just warned Moyang. Don''t make Phil sad again. Moyang Mingming has promised him, but I didn''t expect this... It''s only a few minutes, and even his door hasn''t been out. With this attitude, will Moyang really be good to fei''er in the future. Qin Mo regretted. He didn''t know if he was wrong to promise fei''er so easily. Would fei''er really be happy.


    Qin Mo knew he should hold back. But when he saw Moyang looking back at Feier and his eyes, he couldn''t help it anymore.


    "Moyang, what''s your attitude? Feier, you''d better not go. Stay. I promise I''ll treat you well."


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect Qin Mo to keep her again, and in front of Moyang. Ling Feier thought of Moyang''s attitude and saw Qin Mo''s attitude. For a moment, she really didn''t know what to do.


    Of course, Moyang also heard what Qin Mo said.


    Moyang knew he shouldn''t be jealous just now, let alone be so cruel to fei''er. When he saw Phil''s shaking eyes, his whole heart began to panic.


    "Phil, I''m sorry. I was just too worried just now. Of course, it''s because I''m really worried about you. Well, let''s go now. Otherwise, we''ll really be late later. You know those old doctors at the academic seminar. If you go late, I''m afraid you won''t hear anything."


    Sure enough, after he said these words, Ling Feier''s face became much better. Ling Feier comforted herself. Maybe Moyang was too worried. It must be for her good. Fei''er thought about it. What''s so angry. Ling Feier was no longer angry.


    "Brother Mo, I''m fine. I really have to go to work. If I don''t go, the academic seminar will be over."


    Ling fei''er quickly turned around and sat alone in Moyang''s car.


    "Qin Mo, I have already said that I won''t let you this time. You''d better die this heart for me. You should know who fei''er loves."


    In order not to be heard by fei''er, Moyang deliberately lowered his voice, but it was enough for Qin Mo to hear clearly.


    "Moyang, didn''t you say you were going to be late? Why didn''t you leave?"


    Lingfei son saw that Moyang didn''t want to get on the bus for a long time, so she couldn''t help opening her mouth to urge him.


    "Qin Mo, Feier, you''d better give up. If you really want to make a girlfriend, I''ll help you find it. I''m afraid you''ll be dazzled at that time.


    Moyang certainly knows who Qin Mo cares about. But no matter who it is, he won''t let Ling Feier out. Even if he is bankrupt, he won''t.


    ¡±Brother Mo, I''ll go through the formalities next Monday. ¡°


    After dropping this sentence, Ling fei''er slowly closed her eyes. Ling fei''er knew she shouldn''t be reluctant to part with it anymore. If she kept on grinding like this, it would bring trouble to Qin mo.


    ¡±Phil¡°


    Qin Mo tried to stop talking. Finally, he just said something reluctantly


    ¡±Phil, be careful on the road. ¡°


    ¡±Phil, you really make me sad? Is it so unbearable for you to be with me? ¡°


    Moyang knew that fei''er would not think so, but she was still very uncomfortable watching her sitting in the car without saying a word.


    Feier glances at Moyang and listens to the man''s aggressive tone. At the moment, she doesn''t want to pay attention to him. She knows why Moyang is angry, but how can she be so ruthless. It''s hard for Ling Feier to leave and leave Kelly. What else does the man in front of her want from her.


    This is


    The sound of the tire across the ground almost broke Ling Feier''s ears. If it weren''t for the seat belt, Ling Feier didn''t know where she would be dumped.


    The car stopped steadily in the middle of the road. Cars on both sides of the driveway whizzed past Ling fei''er.


    ¡±Moyang, are you crazy. ¡°


    Ling Feier feels that her heart is no longer in her stomach. Is this man too free to joke about his life even if he is no longer happy.


    ¡±Crazy, Phil, don''t you know me yet? My madness is more than that. ¡°


    Moyang slowly turned around, bent over and lowered his head towards Ling Feier''s body.


    ¡±Moyang, come on, this is a road¡°


    Moyang didn''t listen to Ling Feier, and her body was depressed again.


    ¡±Moyang, child... Child¡°


    ¡±Phil, what were you thinking? ¡°


    Looking at Ling Feier''s Crimson face, Moyang couldn''t help teasing.


    Ling fei''er really doesn''t understand the man in front of her. He was very angry just now. With his attitude, Ling fei''er really thought he would treat her in the car, but unexpectedly, he just adjusted her seat belt. When she looked up again, she looked gentle. How can Ling fei''er''s heart not be confused.


    Now, the man is enjoying the music and humming songs, as if the unhappiness had never happened.


    ¡±Moyang, you... Can you stop losing your temper casually in the future. If children learn from you in the future, it will be bad. ¡°


    Ling Feier really hopes that her child''s temper will not be as bad as Moyang in the future. Otherwise, she has to hold it to death.


    ¡±Phil, you just thought about our children. Don''t worry. How can my children in Moyang be bad. ¡°


    Moyang didn''t know why he was not angry. He was just dying of anger, but he couldn''t get angry when he saw fei''er''s cautious appearance.


    ¡±Moyang, you¡°


    ¡±Okay, okay, and me. Don''t you know that what children can feel now is Mommy''s joys and sorrows, so Phil, it''s hard for you. You can''t have mood swings these months. ¡°


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier, who muttered her mouth, and finally could only smile.


    ¡±Moyang, really? Then I can''t be happy and sad in the future. I want to give my child a good personality, never like you. ¡°


    Ling Feier glanced at Moyang and saw that the man''s eyes were full of doting. She didn''t want to say anything more when she complained. Listening to the music, Ling Feier felt a little sleepy, and she slowly closed her eyes again.


    After raising for so long, Ang Lee stood in front of the mirror again.


    Although the scar on her face has become shallow, it is still clearly visible. Ang Lee''s face has become ferocious again. Her life is over. But even so, she won''t let it go. She must let the woman Lilian pay the price.


    ¡±Husband, what should I do? Where the hell has my daughter gone. It''s been half a month. My daughter hasn''t even returned home once, and she hasn''t even called. What if something happens to our daughter. ¡°


    Li''s mother really doesn''t want to cry in front of her husband. But Ang Lee''s disappearance makes her heart nervous. This daughter is her baby. She didn''t give birth to this daughter until she was 45. It can be said that her daughter is her life. How can she not worry about the loss of contact this month.


    Li''s father was very upset when he listened to Li''s mother''s crying voice. The daughter never let him down. But this time, she still didn''t let Ye''s funds into the company for such a long time. Doesn''t she know the difficulties of the company? Li''s father thought that his daughter must be playful and must talk about her this time.


    Li''s mother just wanted to get angry, but the doorbell kept ringing.


    ¡±Madam, madam¡°


    When the housekeeper saw someone coming through the videophone, his whole face turned white.


    ¡±Housekeeper, what''s the matter? It''s such a fuss. Who is it? Just open the door. ¡°


    Mrs. Li is sad. She doesn''t want to care about these little things at all.


    ¡±Madam, i... madam, you''d better see it yourself. ¡°


    The doorbell kept ringing. Ang Lee became more and more upset when he saw that no one had opened for a long time. She wanted to find something to cover her face, but after thinking about it, she gave it up. When he just took a taxi, Ang Lee found that he still couldn''t stand it. So his resentment against Lian became more serious.


    ¡±Housekeeper, open the door. This is Ang Lee. ¡°


    No way, Ang Lee can only shout at the phone.


    ¡±Miss, it''s miss, this¡°


    The housekeeper looked at Mrs. Li in the living room and saw that she still didn''t mean to get up. The doorbell can''t ring like this all the time. Since the person outside the door said she was a miss, she would open the door. If it was a miss and she didn''t open the door, the housekeeper knew the consequences.


    ¡±Miss, i¡°


    The housekeeper lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Ang Lee. Although Miss Li has a bad temper, she is also a bright and beautiful beauty. How can she become like this now? The housekeeper didn''t dare to make a voice, and he didn''t dare to ask.

 Chapter 385

    Seeing that the bell finally stopped, mother Li knew that someone must have entered the door.


    "Housekeeper, who is it? Just scared like that, is it a ghost?"


    Mother Li bowed her head and didn''t see who came in.


    "Daddy, Mommy, it''s me. I''m back."


    Listening to the familiar voice, mother Li suddenly looked up. But when she saw someone coming, she was even more frightened and shouted loudly, even louder than the housekeeper just now.


    "Who are you? Who the hell are you? Housekeeper, come here. Who the hell did you let me in?"


    Mother Li shouted at the housekeeper by the door.


    Ang Lee stroked his face with sadness in his eyes. Is it really so serious that her parents can''t recognize her.


    Li Fu is a businessman. Of course, he has seen big scenes. Although looking at the ugly woman who claimed to be her daughter in front of her, she was very uncomfortable, but she remained calm.


    "Who are you and why do you pretend to be my daughter?"


    Li Fu sternly questioned.


    "Daddy, Mommy, can''t you even recognize your daughter? I''m really Ann. I..."


    Ang Lee thought of his experience. Tears ran down his eyes and couldn''t stop flowing down


    Mother Li listened carefully to her voice and suddenly her face became excited.


    "Ann, are you really my daughter Ann?"


    Mother Li raised her head and looked at the woman in front of her slowly and carefully. ¡°


    ¡±Mommy, daddy, it''s really me. Can''t you even hear your daughter''s voice. ¡°


    Mother Li listened carefully and finally heard it clearly.


    ¡±Ann, ANN, my baby, how did you become like this. What''s the matter with you? ¡°


    Li''s mother overcame her fear and cried bitterly with Ang Lee in her arms.


    Li an leaned against Li''s mother''s arms and slowly vented his emotions.


    ¡±Well, you don''t say any more. Tell your daughter what''s going on. ¡°


    Father Li still doesn''t want to believe that such a thing will happen. This daughter is his hope now. But now that her daughter has become like this, will ye Li still like her daughter? If ye Li doesn''t like her daughter, how can he pay money to help him.


    Ang Lee told her parents exactly what happened. She asked for it. But now she completely said she was a victim.


    ¡±Husband, we must not easily spare the third party. Yes, and Ye Li, how can he treat our daughter like this. When our daughter becomes like this, how can our daughter get married in the future. ¡°


    Mother Li cried even more sadly. What should the daughter do for the rest of her life.


    ¡±Daddy, you must decide for me. I also want to make that woman Lilian like me, and I want to be Ye Li''s wife. I won''t give up so easily. ¡°


    Ang Lee knew that she had no way back. In this way, she could not find anyone else. She could only haunt Ye Li for a lifetime.


    ¡±Be the master, be the master, how can I be the master for you. How can president ye be willing to be with you again when you are like this. ¡°


    Father Li sighed and sighed. He didn''t know what to do. If ye Li didn''t rely on him, Li Shi would be in danger. He had worked hard all his life to fight this Li Shi. How could he give up so easily.


    ¡±Husband, why are you so cruel to your daughter. You know, our daughter is also a victim. The woman we want to hate is Lilian. How can she be so cruel that she should let people treat our daughter like this. I don''t care. I won''t let her go so easily. Husband, why don''t we call the police. Let the police deal with it. ¡°


    Li''s mother loves her daughter very much. Ang Lee has been so wronged, how can she just forget it. Now she can''t wait to catch that Lillian in front of her and scratch her face with a knife, so that she can also feel the pain of disfigurement.


    ¡±Mommy, don''t call the police. It''s no use calling the police. ¡°


    Ang Lee quickly grabbed her mother''s sleeve. How could she call the police? If she called the police, the truth would be found out. Then she would go to jail. Not only that, people in a city should know that she had been disfigured and would laugh at her. In this case, she might as well die.


    ¡±Daughter, why is this? Do you want to make those who hurt you happy? ¡°


    Mrs. Li really doesn''t know her daughter''s mind. Isn''t it the best to call the police now.


    ¡±Your daughter is right. You can''t call the police. If I do call the police, my friends should know about Ann. Where should I put my face in the future. Besides, if the police do call the police, the police station must intervene in the investigation, which will have a greater impact on our Li family. ¡°


    Of course, Li Fu also wanted to speak out for his daughter. But he had to consider the whole Li family. If Li really collapsed, how should the family live.


    ¡±Mommy, daddy''s right. Dad, don''t worry, I won''t just admit defeat. I''ll be Mrs. Ye''s president. Don''t worry. ¡°


    At the moment, Li Fu could not see the expression on his daughter''s face, but listening to her tone, Li Fu nodded reassuringly.


    Ang Lee looked at the photos on his desk and mobile phone, with a strange smile on his face. I have to say that the gossip detective''s efficiency is still good. She doesn''t believe it. The pressure of public opinion can''t make Ye Li bow to herself.


    ¡±Mr. Ye, the stock of our company is still falling these days. Look, do you want to¡°


    The secretary is sweating and reporting Ye''s operation in recent days. This report has had such obvious effect in the first few days. If it continues, the impact will only get worse and worse. The secretary just wants to suggest Xia Ye Li to talk to that person, but looking at Ye Li''s face, all the words he wants to say are swallowed back into his stomach.


    Ye Li looks more and more ugly at the criticism on the Internet. How can Ang Lee confuse right and wrong so much? It is clear that she was wrong at the beginning. Moyang and George have cleared her up. Unexpectedly, she dared to come out and make waves. Moreover, she even pointed the signs of contradiction to Lian. Ye Li knows what the woman wants, but it is absolutely wrong possible.


    These days, Lilian always felt something wrong when she went to school. Until now, when she arrived at Lingxi villa and looked at Ling Feier''s serious expression, she didn''t know what had happened.


    Looking at the criticism of herself on the Internet, although she doesn''t know the meaning of Chinese, Lilian knows that it won''t be good words when she looks at Ling Feier''s expression. Seeing Ang Lee''s appearance now, Lilian was sympathetic. But looking at her words, her sympathy disappeared with those words. How can that woman lie with her eyes open. It was originally her malicious heart. How can I say she is.


    ¡±Lilian, don''t be sad. It''s okay. It''ll be over soon. ¡°


    Ling Feier didn''t know how to comfort her good sister. She could only hug her waist tightly.


    ¡±Phil, these rumors don''t hurt me. But ye li... What should ye''s group do? ¡°


    Lilian knows that this public opinion will certainly bring trouble to Ye.


    ¡±Ye''s stock has indeed fallen a lot in recent days. Just when I called, Ye Li was worried? ¡°


    Moyang just came home and just heard Lilian''s worry. By the way, he told her everything he knew.


    ¡±Moyang, you... Stop. ¡°


    Ling Feier really didn''t know what to say about Moyang. Didn''t he see the worry on Lilian''s face? Really, shouldn''t he say it clearly.


    ¡±Phil, I know I''m wrong. Don''t be angry. If you are angry, your son will be angry. I''m going to make you a nutritious meal now. ¡°


    Ling Feier couldn''t help laughing at the funny look of Moyang. Now the man comes home on time every day and tries his best to make her happy every day. Now Ling Feier really feels so happy.


    Looking at Moyang walking into the kitchen, Lilian spoke again.


    The man has always been cold to people. Up to now, Lilian dare not talk to him. Just seeing his attitude towards Phil, Lilian is sincerely happy for her sister.


    ¡±Phil, you must be very happy now. This smile only comes when you are with the man you love. When you were in England¡°


    Lilian thought for a while, but she didn''t go on. At that time, in Britain, Phil would smile happily, but never like today.


    ¡±All right, Lillian, stop talking about me. Let''s talk about Ye Li. Don''t worry about Ye Li''s company. If it doesn''t work, Moyang will do it. Ye Li is Moyang''s good brother. ¡°


    Ling Feier knows Moyang very well about brotherhood. The reason why Moyang doesn''t do it now is that Ye Li thinks he can handle it. If ye Li can''t handle it, Ling Feier knows that both Moyang and Qin Mo will do it.


    ¡±Phil, I''ll go back first. I can''t just wait. I''m going to see Ye Li. I''m going to persuade him. ¡°


    Although fei''er was right, Lilian couldn''t sit still. She wanted to see Ye Li immediately.


    ¡±Lilian, you... Let me ask the driver to take you back. ¡°


    Ling Feier looked at Lilian worried. She was really worried.


    ¡±Mr. Ye, why don''t we talk to miss li? We really can''t explain to the board of directors. ¡°


    Ye Li knows that although he is the president of Ye, it doesn''t mean that the company is his own. The company''s stock continues to decline, and those old directors of the company will certainly not give up. The most important thing is that he can''t let Lilian suffer with him. Maybe he really wants to hold a press conference to explain it. But ye Li also knows the simple solution It won''t be of much use, but he''s still willing to try for Lilian''s sake.

 Chapter 386

    "Miss, you can''t go in."


    The front desk was surprised to see Lilian. I didn''t expect that a beautiful and moving woman with bright eyes would be so vicious. If she is really a junior, the junior is too arrogant.


    The person at the front desk certainly knows that for whatever reason, you can''t offend the woman in front of you. But women''s natural compassion makes them no longer have a good impression on Lilian.


    Lilian didn''t expect the front desk to stop her. Looking at the disdain on the front desk, Lilian''s face suddenly became embarrassed.


    "It''s me. Don''t you know me? I''m looking for your president Ye." Lillian explained anxiously. It''s not the first time for her to come to Ye''s group. She believes that those people at the front desk will not know her.


    The women at the front desk still didn''t give up when they saw Lillian. They just lowered their heads and pretended to deal with things. No one was willing to talk to Lillian again.


    Lilian doesn''t know where she offended these people. Obviously she didn''t do anything wrong.


    Lilian was flustered because of the attitude of these people. She wanted to be angry, but it was more important for Ye Li.


    "Miss, you can''t go in."


    The people at the front desk didn''t expect that Lilian still had some courage. So many security guards just broke in. The people at the front desk wanted to catch up, but they didn''t think about it. The security guard won''t let Lilian in. Let her suffer at that time. Who made her heart so vicious.


    Lilian didn''t expect it to be so difficult to see Ye Li. She didn''t want to call Ye Li. She couldn''t help it. She was blocked several times. She had to pick up her cell phone.


    "Zhang Dong..."


    The security guard saw that the second largest director of the company was coming towards this side angrily, and the momentum was low in an instant. Although he is on business, if he annoys the directors, everything will be in vain.


    Zhang Yaogang had just touched Ye Li''s nose. He felt uncomfortable. I didn''t expect the security guard to bump into me. Well, you can vent your anger through this person.


    Lilian listened to what Zhang Dong said and could no longer sit idly by. Even the boss can''t help but treat employees as people. Lilian looked around. All the people lowered their heads one by one. Unexpectedly, no one was willing to come out and say a fair word. Lilian looked at the security guard in front of her. A big man was so humiliated, but she still didn''t say a word. Lillian knew this man must be for life. Lilian looked at the security guard and couldn''t bear to look at it like that.


    Lillian still spoke.


    The security guard and even everyone in the hall looked at Lilian with different faces. Some despise and some admire.


    The security guard''s face was more complicated. Just now he was clearly upset about the woman in front of him, but why did she help him. Will such a woman really be as miserable as what is said on the Internet.


    Zhang Yaoxin was holding his breath. He had just vented part of it through the security guard. Unexpectedly, the woman in front of him would be so ignorant.


    Zhang Yaomeng looked up and opened his mouth like that, but he didn''t say anything.


    "It''s you... It''s you."


    Zhang Yao knew that this woman would not be an employee of the company. If you were an employee of the company, you wouldn''t know his identity.


    Lillian looked at the man with a darker face. She thought carefully. She didn''t know the man in front of her.


    "It''s you, you bitch. I didn''t expect you to dare to come to our company. Are you looking for Ye Li? I tell you, you''d better disappear now. If you don''t leave, I''ll be rude to you."


    Zhang Yao didn''t expect such a big thing. The company''s stock has fallen so much that this woman dared to come to the company. Is it Ye Li''s meaning. Zhang Yao now no matter who means, at least he has a good word in this company.


    "Miss, you''d better go first. President Ye is in a meeting, and you don''t have an appointment."


    Maybe it''s thanks to Lilian''s outspoken words. The security guard''s attitude is obviously much milder than that just now.


    "What are you people standing for? Is the company inviting you to stand and watch the play? Don''t you drive this woman out to me?"


    Zhang Yao thought he had to make a quick decision. Maybe at this time, Ye has been watched. If ye Li went downstairs and saw this woman, he didn''t know what would happen.


    "I''m looking for Ye Li. I won''t leave until I see Ye Li."


    Lilian doesn''t know what the man in front of her is. But she won''t go without seeing ye Li and saying anything.


    "Miss, let''s go first, President ye..."


    Ye Li wanted to go out and relax. I didn''t expect to hear the noise as soon as I came downstairs. But the voice made him feel very familiar.


    "Ye Li, it''s me. I''m Lilian. Can you hear me? I''m looking for you. It''s really urgent."


    Lillian shouted at the office area. She knows that her behavior is very impolite at the moment, but she really has no other way.


    "Lilian, it''s really you. What are you going to do? Let her go."


    Ye Li didn''t expect that this group of people would surround Lilian. It seems that there was a physical conflict just now.


    Ye Li protects Lilian in his arms and looks at the people with a serious face.


    "You''d better give me a reasonable explanation of what''s going on. Otherwise..."


    Ye Li''s face was angry and wanted to severely punish everyone present.


    "Ye Li, that''s enough. Do you know what you''re doing? Have you forgotten your father''s words? If you tangle with this woman again, the group and our Ye''s group will really go bankrupt. Do you really disobey your father for the sake of women? Are you still Ye Li I know?"


    Dong Zhang really doesn''t know what to say. This company is the hope of Mr. Ye. If it weren''t for Mr. Ye, he wouldn''t be today. So Zhang Yao wants to keep Ye''s reputation no matter what, so now he can''t care whether Ye Li is happy or not.


    Listening to Zhang Yao''s words, Lilian pulled Ye Li''s sleeve, nodded, and then slowly got out of his arms. Today, she came to discuss with Ye Li how to solve the problem. Not to start new trouble.


    "Ye Li, why don''t I go back first. Let''s contact later."


    Lilian saw Zhang Yao''s face now. Maybe she really blamed the man in front of her. The man in front of us is really for Ye''s group.


    "Lilian, let''s go together."


    Ye Li thought that since he couldn''t be in the company, he would go somewhere else. Ye Li has seen the loss on Lilian''s face. No matter what, he won''t let Lilian lose confidence in herself.


    "Ye Li, you..."


    Zhang Yao didn''t expect Ye Li to insist.


    "Ye Li, it''s not good for us."


    Lilian didn''t expect Ye Li to be so crazy. Ignoring Zhang Yao''s cry behind him, he pulled himself and ran away directly.


    "Lilian, it''s okay. Don''t worry."


    Ye Li looked at Lilian with a smile. Of course he saw the worry in Lillian''s eyes. Looking at such eyes, Ye Li''s heart was warm for a moment. It seems that Lilian really cares about him.


    "Ye Li, I''m sorry. I think I should apologize to you. I really don''t know about Ang Lee. If I knew, I would stop it. You must believe me."


    Lillian was worried on her way here. She is really afraid of Ye Li''s misunderstanding. If even Ye Li misunderstands that she is a malicious woman, she will really fall into the Yellow River and can''t be washed away.


    "Lilian, baby, what are you talking about? Li An''s pure broken is his own fault, so don''t blame yourself."


    Ye Li held the steering wheel with his left hand and gently rubbed Lilian''s forehead with his right hand.


    "Ye Li, what about the company? Do you need me to apologize?"


    Lilian has just thought very clearly. She is not afraid to admit it or be abused. But she was afraid that she couldn''t help Ye Li if she did all this.


    "Silly girl, I''ll solve all these things, so you don''t have to bother. My request is very simple. No matter what happens, stay with me, OK?"


    Ye Li is really afraid that Lilian will leave herself because of these gossip. But when she appeared in the company and looked at herself with worried eyes, Ye Li''s heart finally put down. That''s enough.


    Lilian looked at Ye Li firmly and nodded quickly.


    "Lilian, it''s good to have you."


    Ye Li quickly turned his head and quickly printed a kiss on Lillian''s cheek. Lilian''s face turned crimson in an instant.


    In the distance, the flash lamp firmly recorded this warm kiss.


    "Junior three is not afraid of pressure and continues to follow..."


    Even if there is nothing behind, the title with the picture is more persuasive than anything.


    Lilian didn''t expect that yesterday she not only didn''t bring good luck to Ye Li, but also added trouble to him. Look at the photos in the newspaper and listen to the analysis of the situation of Ye''s group on TV. Lilian really doesn''t know what to do.


    Didi didi


    Lilian looked at the text message on her mobile phone. Tears fell on her cheeks like broken pearls. Why Ye Li should be so good to herself is clearly her fault. What should ye do if he goes bankrupt. How should she go to see Ye Li''s parents in the future, especially Ye Li''s father.


    "George, you''d better explain to me about city A."


    George knew that he would not hide all this from his father. Even if he doesn''t say it, it doesn''t mean the people around him won''t say it. In fact, George wanted to help Ye Li, but after thinking about it, he decided to take it as a test. Ye Li promised in front of him that he would try his best to protect his sister. I just didn''t expect this fathe

 Chapter 387

    "Daddy, I''ve met that man. He really treats his sister. And I''ve investigated it. That man still has some strength.


    George doesn''t want to hide it from his father. Of course, he knows that he can''t hide it. It''s just that George doesn''t understand that his father should have known the existence of that man long ago. Why don''t he call himself until now. What''s on his mind.


    There was silence on the other end of the phone, and again came only his father''s deep laughter, which made George''s whole body creepy.


    ¡±Well, don''t let your sister walk out these days. I''ll finish things on the British side as soon as possible. ¡°


    ¡±Daddy, you''re coming to city A. "George''s face has completely changed.


    There was no response at the other end of the phone. There was only an urgent beep.


    ¡±Sister, what''s the matter with you? ¡°


    George didn''t expect that his sister had become a little haggard after he hadn''t seen her for a few days. Was he wrong again? Should he have intervened in the rumor long ago.


    ¡±Sister, I''m sorry. It''s all brother''s fault. ¡°


    George felt the strength of his arms before he began to comfort his sister.


    ¡±Brother, please, can you help Ye Shi. ¡°


    Except George, Lilian really doesn''t know who to ask. It''s really inconvenient for her to speak in Moyang.


    ¡±Sister, what are you doing? ¡°


    George was distressed to see his sister''s pear blossom with rain. Has this gossip hurt his sister''s heart? If so, his crime would be great.


    ¡±Brother, please. Just help Ye Li. If ye''s family collapses, I really don''t know what to do? ¡°


    Lilian knows her eldest brother''s ability. Although she didn''t go to her eldest brother''s company in person, she knows it won''t be bad. Lilian knows she can ask her father for help, but she doesn''t know whether her father will agree. In fact, she doesn''t dare to mention her relationship with Ye Li at all. Maybe her father will only fall into a well and let her break her relationship with Ye Li My thoughts.


    Looking at his anxious sister, George really didn''t know whether to speak or not. But if his sister wasn''t prepared, it would only be more troublesome.


    ¡±Sister, daddy may come to city a this week, so sister, I think you should ask daddy for help about Ye Li. ¡°


    George can certainly help Ye Shi, but if his father tests Ye Li and destroys him casually, he can''t bear his father''s temper.


    ¡±Brother, what are you talking about? ¡°


    Lilian clenched her fist and looked nervous. How could this be possible? Daddy just talked to him on the phone, which is not unusual. How could she suddenly want to come to city a.


    ¡±Brother, if you don''t want to help me, forget it. ¡°


    Lilian just thought this was another excuse for big brother to test herself and Ye Li. She turned her head angrily and didn''t intend to pay attention to George.


    ¡±Sister, when did my brother lie to you. Sister, you''d better be careful. Of course, remind Ye Li to be careful. You should know your father. If your father regards this as a test, you should know the consequences of Ye Li''s failure to complete the test. ¡°


    George didn''t mean to scare his sister. He just didn''t want his sister to think about it when his father came, otherwise it would be too late.


    Looking at George''s serious face, Lilian seemed to believe that all this was true.


    ¡±Brother, I beg you. Can you help Ye Li first. What should I do if daddy can''t leave Guan ye? ¡°


    Lilian knows that her father loves her, but she will never compromise easily. If ye can''t pass the pass, then... She thinks that she may be forced to be taken away by her father, and it may still be at the most difficult time for Ye Li. Lilian''s eyes are red again.


    ¡±Sister, don''t cry. It''s no use crying. Let''s think about countermeasures now. ¡°


    George knew he shouldn''t care, but looking at his sister''s red and swollen eyes, how could he bear to really ignore it.


    ¡±Brother, it''s very kind of you. ¡°


    Lilian hugged George. She knew her brother wouldn''t leave her alone.


    ¡±Well, well, such a big man still cries. Let''s go find Ye Li now. ¡°


    George took Lillian''s hand and looked at her gently.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t expect to meet George here. Speaking of it, she hasn''t seen George for a long time. Although she keeps in touch with real people every day, I don''t know why Su Xiaoxiao has some inexplicable joy at the bottom of her heart. Just when she sees Lilian next to him, her face cools down again.


    Su Xiaoxiao clenched her fist and knew she wouldn''t be so lucky. The man was just playing with her. But it was too... Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know why she was sad. How long the man pursued her, was he so impatient. Looking at the blonde beside her, with fair skin and hot body, Su Xiaoxiao smiled at herself.


    ¡±Little, what''s the matter with you? Why does your face become so ugly? Is it uncomfortable? ¡°


    George, who had already reached the door, quickly released his sister''s hand when he heard the words Su Xiaoxiao.


    Sure enough, it was her. Although surrounded by four or five girls, George recognized Su Xiaoxiao at a glance. But at the moment, she didn''t even look energetic. This woman really didn''t let herself worry. Didn''t she say she was sick when texting last night? Since she was uncomfortable, she should lie down at home. How could she even come out to eat. I don''t know Is there no nutrition in the food outside.


    George just looked at Su Xiaoxiao and didn''t speak. Su Xiaoxiao felt the hot eyes in the distance, but now she really didn''t want to look up. She just wanted to finish the meal safely and leave.


    Although Su Xiaoxiao kept her head down, the women around her kept looking around. Of course, she saw George in the distance.


    ¡±Xiaoxiao, isn''t this your new boyfriend? ¡°


    Su Xiaoxiao''s friends have long wanted to know George. Now there''s no reason to be excited to see George standing there.


    ¡±Little, why don''t you go. Let the handsome man come to us for a while? Not so stingy. ¡°


    Listening to the noise, Su Xiaoxiao finally raised her head slowly.


    Why doesn''t the man leave? The beautiful woman is waiting there. Aren''t you afraid that others are in a hurry.


    Lilian saw her brother just standing there, but she didn''t know what had happened.


    ¡±Little, go and say hello. Your boyfriend must be embarrassed. ¡°


    Su Xiaoxiao was urged by her friends. Of course, Su Xiaoxiao knew that those people were just gossiping. Now she really wanted to move away from this place of right and wrong.


    ¡±Little, if you don''t go, I''ll take action. "Xiao Li can''t help it. She''s ready to move. It''s too small. She''s still her best friend. She doesn''t even let herself see her boyfriend.


    ¡±Xiao Li, don''t go¡°


    Su Xiaoxiao quickly grabbed Xiao Li''s clothes. Su Xiaoxiao didn''t want to say hello to George, but she was afraid. In case the blonde was his real girlfriend and he was just the object of his entertainment when he was bored. If so, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know if he would die of pain.


    George is waiting, but he didn''t expect Su Xiaoxiao to turn a blind eye to him. Is there still no place for him in her heart? Is the man Su Xiaoxiao loves still called Qin Yu? No, since she doesn''t come, she can go by herself.


    ¡±Help¡°


    Lilian was surrounded by people without even shouting out her brother.


    George was really frightened by the situation in front of him. The flash kept flashing. George looked at sue and could only turn around.


    ¡±Little, your boyfriend is holding another woman. ¡°


    Xiao Li was still happy for Su Xiaoxiao. She finally found someone who really loved her. Unexpectedly, this man would treat Xiao Xiaoxiao like this. How uncomfortable should she be.


    ¡±Little, let''s go. Let''s not eat this meal. ¡°


    Xiao Li still saw the sadness in Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes. Maybe what she can do now is to let Su Xiaoxiao leave here. Maybe only in this way can her heart feel better.


    ¡±Little, what''s the matter with you? You''re not stupid. ¡°


    Xiao Li thought Su Xiaoxiao would be furious when she watched her boyfriend protect other women on her chest. Even if she was holding her temper, she should be angry. How could she laugh at this time.


    ¡±Little, little, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me? ¡°


    Xiao Li kept calling Su Xiaoxiao. She was really afraid that her good friend could not withstand the blow. After all, this was not the first time she had been hurt emotionally.


    ¡±Xiao Li, I remember. I remember who she is. ¡°


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know what had happened to her. She was no longer blocked in her heart.


    ¡±Xiao Li, wait for me. ¡°


    Su Xiaoxiao thought that since she already knew who the woman was, she should help her. Maybe the relationship between them will become closer in the future.


    George really didn''t expect Su Xiaoxiao to rush over. I have to say, Su Xiaoxiao still had some courage. In a few minutes, Su Xiaoxiao really sent off those difficult reporters.


    ¡±Thank you. ¡°


    George naturally handed Su Xiaoxiao the cup he was carrying with him. Su Xiaoxiao took it directly without even looking, and gulped for several drinks.


    Lillian knew she didn''t need to ask anymore.


    ¡±Brother and sister-in-law are so heroic. Thank you, sister-in-law. ¡°


    Xiao Li followed and heard the words "sister-in-law".


    Su Xiaoxiao blushed with shame when she listened to her sister-in-law.

 Chapter 388

    "Brother, you really are. Didn''t you say you wanted to introduce your sister-in-law to me?"


    Lilian deliberately purrs her mouth and looks at George with complaining eyes.


    George didn''t open his mouth to explain to his sister. He just wanted to hear what Sue would say for a while.


    "Xiaoxiao, you are not interesting enough. It turns out that you two have already decided to live for life. Then you just pretended not to know, Xiaoxiao, you..."


    Xiao Li has been nagging since she came to Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Sister-in-law, why don''t we come together?"


    Lilian thought that she and her eldest brother were about to discuss Ye Li. She just saw that Su Xiaoxiao was really bold. Maybe Su Xiaoxiao can help himself with his reference.


    "No, miss, you misunderstood. George and I are just ordinary friends. So I can''t afford the sound of my sister-in-law."


    Looking at Su Xiaoxiao''s anxious explanation to his friends and to his sister, George''s face became more and more ugly. Sure enough, the woman still didn''t have him in her heart.


    "Brother, wait for me."


    Lilian didn''t know what happened to her eldest brother. She turned and left without even calling. And so fast that she didn''t even stop shouting.


    Su Xiaoxiao watched the man leave angrily. She didn''t know what it was like.


    "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing? Do you still think of Qin Yu in your heart?"


    Xiao Li really doesn''t know what her friends are thinking. The man seemed to be of high quality and exuded a king''s breath. He was worse than Qin Yu. She really didn''t know what Su Xiaoxiao was thinking.


    "Xiao Li, let''s go back to dinner."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart is also very lost. The man always likes to pester himself. Why is he so cold to her these days. Even just now, I didn''t even ask myself for an explanation, which is really not like him.


    Su Xiaoxiao, what do you want from George. When pestering you, you dislike others'' annoyance. Now you are cold to you. Your heart is uncomfortable. You are really difficult to serve. Su Xiaoxiao smiled at herself and walked to the place where she had just sat.


    Ling Feier vaguely opened her eyes and looked next to them. Moyang had already got up and left.


    The dangerous period has passed. Last night, the man pressed her directly like a hungry wolf. I have to admit that this man is really energetic. Ling Feier felt that all her bones seemed to have been crushed by the wheel last night.


    Ling Feier wanted to refuse. Finally, she was defeated by Moyang''s pathetic eyes. Although she was very tired last night, Ling Feier''s heart was sweet.


    When Ling fei''er came downstairs, she saw a rich breakfast on the table.


    "Phyl, you''re awake."


    Moyang''s casual white shirt is different from his usual indifference and arrogance. At the moment, he is as gentle as the sun, with a faint smile on his face.


    Moyang gently hugged Ling Feier and gently printed a kiss on her forehead.


    The servants at the dining table looked at the intimate scene and lowered their heads one by one.


    On the contrary, Ling Feier still doesn''t like being close to Moyang. At this moment, she blushes like a ripe red fruit.


    "Feier, I''ve solved the photo. Don''t worry. Anling won''t harass you again in the future."


    Moyang really didn''t expect anling to be so bold. However, if she was not brave enough, how could she see her and ask her to be her private secretary.


    "Moyang, you... You..."


    Ling Feier held the milk cup tightly in her left hand. She didn''t know whether she should ask. But she also knows Moyang''s style. What will be the result of anling this time. Although this woman hates herself, she has helped Moyang for so many years after all. Psychologically, Ling Feier is very contradictory. Privately, she doesn''t want an Ling to stay in the promotion group. After all, Moyang will become her husband in the future; Yu Gong, if Moyang dealt with anling just for her business, it would be difficult to convince the public in the future.


    "Phyl, can''t you tell me your heart now? Can''t I be trusted by you?"


    Looking at Ling Feier''s desire to speak and stop, Moyang''s heart began to be depressed again. He thought he and fei''er had no secrets by now. Unexpectedly, fei''er still


    "Moyang, I don''t mean that. It''s just me..."


    Forget it, she''s really not like her. Just say it.


    "Moyang, what did you do to anling?"


    "Hehe... Hehe..."


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier''s stiff and nervous appearance. He was in a good mood and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Feier, it turns out that you care about anling. Hehe... Just ask if you want to know. You know, I know everything about you now. How dare I hide it from you. But Feier, I still like your jealous appearance."


    Moyang looked at the servant at the table with a low attitude. It seems that another person will be in charge of Lingxi mountain villa in the future. But fortunately, they have never offended Miss Ling. Otherwise, they really can''t live in the future.


    She''s jealous. When did she get jealous. The man said she was jealous in front of so many people. Which eye did he see himself jealous.


    "Moyang, don''t talk nonsense. How can I be jealous? I''m just worried... Just worried..."


    Mingming''s retort has come to her lips, but Ling Feier can''t say it.


    "What are you worried about? Are you worried that I will not be clear with that anling?"


    Of course Moyang knows what Phil is worried about. Although anling''s was an accident, she always let her have children. Fei''er''s heart will still have some shadows.


    "Fei''er, don''t worry. I Moyang swear now that I won''t touch other women in my life except you. If I touch them, you''re a male doctor. I''ll do whatever you want."


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect Moyang to say such words in front of so many people. Ling Feier felt her face getting hotter and hotter. Several young servants with their heads down also unconsciously blushed.


    "Moyang, I just want to say, I''m worried about you. You just fired anling. I''m afraid she will be bad for you."


    Although Ling Feier doesn''t know how big the threat of anling will be, it must exist. After all, she herself was in the Secretariat. Anling has stayed in the promotion group for so long, and is the special help of Moyang. How many secrets will he know.


    Thinking of this, Ling Feier sighed several times.


    "Miss fei''er, don''t you believe your husband? Just put your heart in your stomach."


    Anling does know many core secrets of the company, but so what. Mo * * didn''t pay attention to an Ling. He didn''t believe how much trouble Moyang could make.


    Husband, Ling Feier stared at Moyang with big eyes. Was he just talking about my husband. They haven''t got a license yet. Besides... I can''t be happy at the thought of Hong Lili and Ling Feier.


    "Fei''er, what''s the matter? Don''t you still worry?"


    Moyang thought that he had explained everything that should be explained. Did fei''er still not want to believe himself.


    "Moyang, I don''t believe you, just..."


    Ling Feier just wanted to ask what Moyang''s husband meant.


    "Well, wife, now you don''t have to think about anything. Just take care of the fetus. By the way, I''ll arrange it for you as soon as possible in the hospital."


    Although Ling Feier''s month is not very big, Moyang doesn''t want her to run around anymore. Especially facing a group of big men every day. Moyang was flustered when he thought of it.


    "Moyang, I......"


    "Moyang, what are you doing?"


    Ling Feier felt the pain from her forehead, but someone who was the culprit still smiled.


    "Wife, fei''er, I call you wife. When can your name change?"


    Ling Feier didn''t expect that the man began to care about the title now.


    "Moyang, I......"


    The name is uncertain. Although the word "husband" is short, Ling Feier can''t say it.


    "Well, Phil, let''s get used to it for two days. Now let''s have a good meal. After talking for so long, my son must be hungry. Baby, it''s all bad daddy. Daddy won''t be next time."


    Looking at the man he deeply loves, he squats down, leans against his stomach, gently touches his stomach, looks forward to it, and Ling Feier''s face is also full of a smile.


    "Moyang, No. I haven''t finished yet. Why don''t you let me go to the hospital? I have to go to work."


    Ling fei''er just remembered the business.


    "Wife, you''d better listen to me about this."


    Moyang didn''t know Ling Feier''s mind, but he was really afraid.


    "Phil, don''t be angry."


    Ling Feier tilted her head and no longer looked at Moyang. Moyang reluctantly spread his hand. Forget it, he can only compromise temporarily.


    "Zhaotian, you must help me this time."


    Anling''s whole body was like a boneless body, so she hung on Mo zhaotian''s body, and her white fingers slid up and down on Mo zhaotian''s chest. She had no choice. All she could do was to please the bad old man in front of her. Although I was unwilling, I was desperate.


    Anling really didn''t expect that Moyang would directly let the personnel announce the news, and even her face didn''t want to see her again.


    Anling just watched her things being cleaned out.


    Mo zhaotian looked at anling, who worked hard to please, with a burst of contempt in his eyes, but he quickly recovered. He said he would let the woman lie under him, and now he has done it. In addition to the physical pleasure, Mo zhaotian''s heart has great satisfaction. The rest is to let Moyang bow down to himself. Mozhaotian is full of confidence at the moment.

 Chapter 389

    Seeing that Mo zhaotian ignored himself, anling thought he didn''t do well enough, and immediately became more hardworking.


    Mo zhaotian broke out again under the provocation of an Ling. After several times, he was too tired to move.


    "You are such a goblin."


    Mo zhaotian gently clicked anling''s forehead and smiled more brightly.


    "Zhaotian, you haven''t answered me yet. Do you want to help me? I want to go back to the promotion group. Can you decide?"


    Anling knows that she must go back to Moyang. But there is still a chance to return to Mo zhaotian. Isn''t Liu Xu driven away by herself? Anling is also trying to pave the way for herself.


    Mo zhaotian certainly hopes anling can go back. In this case, he also has a trustworthy person for many things. Anling must be at odds with Moyang now. In this case, it will be more favorable to him. Just


    Looking at the embarrassment on Mo zhaotian''s face, anling knew that he must be dead. But she still didn''t want to give up.


    "Zhaotian, don''t you know many old directors? Would you please go and talk to them? I promise I''ll help you well when I return to the company. Now I just want to work with you to make you a real master of the promotion group. Zhaotian, please, just talk to those old directors."


    Anling blinked big eyes and looked at Mo zhaotian with a wronged face.


    Mo zhaotian hugged anling back to his arms. Anling is her own woman now. How can he make her so wronged. Maybe anling is right. He can go to the old directors who support him and think of a way.


    Anling looked at Mo zhaotian''s face and seemed to have wavered. Anling certainly knows the man''s preferences. He won''t agree so easily just by himself. Of course, there are those things he pays most attention to. This is the key.


    "Zhaotian, please, please?"


    Although she has known Mo zhaotian''s mind, anling will not show it so easily. What she has to do now is to hold Mo zhaotian''s heart. In this way, she can make good use of him.


    "Anling, wait. I''ll go back to the company now. I''ll call you when I have the results."


    Mo zhaotian has finished venting in anling. He can''t wait now. Being a master feels much better than a servant. He also wants to feel the pleasure of looking down at Moyang from above.


    "Zhaotian, will you accompany me more?"


    Anling showed a reluctant look on her face. In fact, she was eager for Mo zhaotian to leave quickly. She doesn''t want to deal with that man anymore.


    "Baby, darling, I''ll find a way for you now."


    Mo zhaotian quickly got up, put on his clothes and left directly.


    Hearing the click of the door, anling then got up and went to the bathroom. Looking at the red and purple marks on her body, the corners of anling''s mouth slowly rose. Although she was laughing, she was more ugly in the mirror than crying.


    Anling, bear it again. Soon those who bully you will pay a price. Anling gently stroked her face and muttered to herself in the mirror.


    "Zhaotian, are you crazy? Do you want to face Mo? Don''t forget, he is the head of the promotion group."


    Several old directors really didn''t expect Mo zhaotian to be so confused. An Ling was expelled. It didn''t matter to them. How could Mo zhaotian come out for her? Could it be


    Thinking of this, several old directors looked at each other and shook their heads. It''s really unexpected that Mo zhaotian still handles things like this. They have even begun to doubt whether the decision to support him is right or not. Although they would benefit a lot if they followed him and got the promotion group, they really began to doubt whether the benefits could last long.


    "You, this..."


    Looking at the attitude of the old directors, Mo zhaotian knew it was difficult to do. Forget it, since you can''t get support, you can only give up. He can''t offend so many people who support him for an Ling. Besides, if anling wants to come back, he can come back when he holds power.


    "Sorry, my consideration is not comprehensive enough. Don''t be angry."


    Although Mo zhaotian apologized to the old directors, the old directors were still bitter in their hearts one by one.


    It''s been a long time. Anling can''t sit still. Is it that things have not been done. Anling couldn''t care what Mo zhaotian was doing at the moment. He called directly.


    Mo zhaotian looked at the beating number on his mobile phone and didn''t know whether to answer it or not.


    "Mr. Mo, why don''t you answer the phone when it rings?"


    Liu Xu didn''t want to come to find Mo zhaotian. He was afraid to meet anling. Now, anling woman has gone. Does that mean that she will be transferred back to Mo zhaotian soon.


    Liu Xu is used to laziness around Mo zhaotian. Now he doesn''t want to work. Of course, she won''t miss any chance to come back. Just when he entered the door, Liu Xu had locked the door. The next thing she has to do is get Mo zhaotian''s consent.


    Mo zhaotian didn''t expect that today''s Liu Xu was sexy. Perhaps it was because he hadn''t seen her for a few days. Mo zhaotian thought that the woman standing in front of him at the moment was quite enchanting.


    "Mr. Mo, you haven''t come to me these times. I thought you forgot me?"


    Liu Xu naturally sat on Mo zhaotian. This faint fragrance of perfume slowly flows into the nostrils of the mega sky.


    "Xiao Liu, you are so sweet."


    Mo zhaotian buried his head on Liu Xu''s shoulder and took a few deep breaths.


    "Mr. Mo, the phone has been ringing several times. You''d better take it. If you think it''s inconvenient for me, I''ll just cover my ears."


    Liu Xugang has just seen the number on her mobile phone. She can''t be more familiar with it.


    Liu Xu sneered in her heart. She really didn''t expect that anling woman would be so shameless. She had left the company and even called Mo zhaotian. But I''m really sorry. I just let her meet. She won''t make anling feel better.


    The phone has been blocked. Anling just thinks that Mo zhaotian is in a meeting. But she doesn''t know that Mo zhaotian is already pregnant with a beautiful woman.


    "Mr. Mo, wait..." Liu Xu put his hand on his chest and blocked Mo zhaotian''s step.


    "Xiao Liu, are you..."


    Mo zhaotian was in high spirits. When Liu Xu made such a move, his face suddenly became ugly.


    "Mr. Mo, I don''t dislike you, but the phone keeps ringing. I really feel disappointed. Mr. Mo, you know, what I fear most is the noise at this time. Mr. Mo, people have been with you for so many years. I didn''t expect you to think so of me."


    Liu Xu deliberately squeezed his eyes and finally squeezed out a few tears. The tears happened to fall on the palm of Mo zhaotian.


    "OK, Xiao Liu. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t be angry. What should I do now? Why don''t I turn off my cell phone? Won''t there be no noise to us?"


    Mo zhaotian said, extending his hand to the side of the mobile phone.


    "Zhaotian, no need. If it''s urgent, I''d better take it."


    Liu Xu won''t make anling so easy. Now anling must be very unconvinced. If she adds blocking to her at the moment, she will feel extremely satisfied when she imagines anling''s face.


    "Xiao Liu, why don''t we leave the phone alone."


    Just now Liu Xu rubbed around on his body. Mo zhaotian had already felt itchy. He doesn''t seem to wait any longer.


    "Mr. Mo, don''t you? Mr. Mo, if you really don''t want to answer the phone, go on and I''ll answer it for you."


    Liu Xu slowly took his hand away, and Mo zhaotian rushed directly at her like a hungry wolf.


    Seeing that the phone was finally connected, anling''s anger immediately came up, but thinking of his current situation, he tried to suppress his temper.


    "Zhaotian, it''s my anling."


    Liu Xu on the other end of the phone was about to vomit when she heard the voice of anling. I didn''t expect that this woman who has always regarded herself as noble would have such a side. I really don''t know who she shows her high profile every day. She''s not a cheap woman in her bones.


    "Sister anling, it''s you. Do you always have something to do with mo. however, no matter what happens, I don''t think Mo will have time to listen."


    Liu Xu deliberately turned up the earpiece. Anling should know everything that happened now.


    "Liu Xu, you call zhaotian. I want to talk to zhaotian."


    Anling certainly knows what Mo zhaotian is busy with now. No, she can''t just lose to Liu Xu. If she loses even this point, what chips does she have to deal with Mo zhaotian in the future.


    "Sister anling, are you trying to force people to do this? I''ve made it very clear that President Mo is busy. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up. President Mo, I hate it. People are talking on the phone."


    Such an ambiguous voice came into anling''s ears, like a thorn directly inserted into her chest. Although she doesn''t like Mo zhaotian, she is really angry now.


    "Liu Xu, I asked you to call zhaotian. Just tell zhaotian the truth. Zhaotian will definitely not answer my phone."


    Anling wanted to scold, but even if she scolded, what could she do. She can only endure for a while.


    "Sister an Ling, I really don''t know how you serve president mo. why, is it sister an? Your ability is not good? Otherwise, President Mo will treat me... Well, I really don''t know how to say something. Sister an, I''m really sorry. I really should hang up."


    Anling wanted to say something more, so she only heard a beep at the other end of the phone.

 Chapter 390

    Anling''s face became ferocious. She didn''t expect that Mo zhaotian would really not answer her phone. Does that mean she''s wrong. Will such Mo Zhao naively help her? Anling is really not sure.


    Anling''s hand holding the mobile phone tighter and tighter. She can''t just forget it.


    "Bang..."


    The poor mobile phone was ruthlessly abandoned by its owner. Anling didn''t expect that Zhao Chen didn''t help herself. What did she do wrong? She just wants justice. Is it so difficult.


    Facing the mirror, anling''s mouth slowly rose. Since no one helped her, she helped herself.


    Anling''s heart slowly had an idea. She wouldn''t let go of any of these people who abandoned her for no reason.


    The news has been out. Ang Lee has been staring at his mobile phone these days, but he just didn''t wait for Ye Li''s phone. Her patience has been slowly polished. Maybe it''s time to call Ye Li in person.


    "Brother, don''t you call my sister-in-law? I seem very sad when I see her eyes."


    As a woman, Lilian can certainly see the sadness in Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes.


    Of course, George also wanted to call Su Xiaoxiao, but he couldn''t face down. He left on his own initiative just now, and now he calls again. What''s going on.


    "Sister, I''ll talk about my business later. Let''s go to the airport to meet Dad first."


    George really didn''t expect his father to be so fast. However, it was his sister who had an accident. How could his father not care about the fate of the family.


    "Brother, do you think Daddy will go directly to Ye Li later? What should Daddy do if he has a problem with Ye Li then?"


    Lilian and George had planned to see Ye Li first and explain the situation. In this case, at least let Ye Li have a preparation in his heart, but now. Although she has called Ye Li, Lilian can''t rest assured.


    "Sister, don''t be nervous. You have to believe Ye Li. He has passed the test of his brother."


    Looking at his sister nervously looking out of the window, a little sweat had overflowed on his forehead. George could only comfort him with a voice.


    The phone on the desk kept ringing, but the man didn''t mean to answer. He didn''t know what was sacred about Lilian''s father, but listening to Lilian''s serious tone, Ye Li didn''t dare to take it lightly. I don''t know if Lilian''s father will have an opinion on herself. Ye Li''s eyebrows are locked at the moment, thinking about how to explain at that time.


    Although the phone was not connected, Ang Lee was reluctant to give up and kept dialing.


    Ye Li looked at his cell phone again. If he hadn''t answered Lilian''s phone for a while, he would have turned it off.


    "Ann, where are you going?"


    Mother Li watched her daughter quickly walk out of the room, as if her face was still angry. Where is my daughter going now? Li''s mother doesn''t dislike her daughter''s going out to humiliate her. She just hopes her daughter can take good care of herself at home.


    Ang Lee''s mood became very unstable because ye Li couldn''t answer the phone. At the moment, Li''s mother''s questioning annoyed her.


    "Mommy, why, do you think your daughter is not suitable to go out like this?"


    Although mother Li couldn''t see her daughter''s expression clearly, she knew she must be angry by listening to her daughter''s tone.


    "Ang Lee, what''s your attitude? Is it wrong for your mommy to ask you?"


    Although father Li also loves his daughter, he doesn''t want his daughter to go out in public. Such an image will only disgrace Li.


    Although Ang Lee already knows her father''s mind, she doesn''t want to compromise easily. Is she hiding all her life. If so, she might as well be dead.


    "Ann, you..."


    Father Li really didn''t expect that his daughter ignored him and went out directly.


    "Ang Lee, come back."


    Li''s father was so angry that he even turned red, but Ang Lee still didn''t look back.


    "This unfilial daughter, I......"


    Li Fu was so angry that he covered his chest.


    "Lao Li, don''t do this. My daughter is also sad. Just let her go."


    If you can, Li''s mother really wants to change her face to her daughter.


    Since the photos of Ye Li and Lilian were taken, several gossip reporters squatted at the door every day, hoping to take some hot news again. It''s only a few days, and there''s no harvest at all. When everyone is about to give up, a figure makes them extremely excited one by one.


    Ang Lee really didn''t expect to be surrounded by a large group of reporters at the moment. Feel the flash all the time. Ang Lee was going to cover his face, but I think maybe this is a good opportunity. She simply went straight to the camera and asked the reporters to take a good picture.


    When the front desk saw Ang Lee, he dared not neglect it for a moment.


    Ye Li''s face became more and more ugly when he followed the internal phone. He really didn''t expect Ang Lee to be so bold. Not only did it get to the company, but also talked to those reporters.


    "Mr. Ye, are you going to..."


    The Secretary has never seen Ye Li so angry, and his eyes seem to be spitting fire. The Secretary couldn''t help shaking his head. This woman is really going too far. Even if she is reasonable, she can''t get into the company. It''s not one or two people who are involved.


    "Mr. Ye, you''d better not go out?"


    Out of the elevator, Ye Li was stopped by the public relations manager. In this situation, even if President Ye comes forward, he may make himself worse.


    Ye Li didn''t expect that the public relations manager would stop him. He was angry immediately.


    "Mr. Ye, you... Mr. Ye..."


    Ye Li is determined now. How can he listen to people''s persuasion.


    Ang Lee looked at Ye Li walking towards him and was immediately overjoyed. She knew Ye Li would come out to see her.


    Ang Lee quickly covered her face with her hand. She knew what she looked like now. She didn''t want to scare Ye Li.


    "Ang Lee, I''ve promised you what you want. I''ll promise you everything you want. What''s the reason you''re doing this now? Also, you and I know exactly what the relationship is between me and you. Since we''ve broken up, why bother to stay together."


    Ye Li doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Ang Lee anymore. He just wants the woman in front of him to disappear as soon as possible. Because Lilian''s father is coming soon, he really doesn''t want to cause any misunderstanding.


    "Ye Li, I, I really love you. Ye Li, I ruined your face for you. Don''t you have any guilt?"


    Ang Lee cried loudly. As if all her misfortunes were caused by Ye Li.


    "Ang Lee, I really didn''t know you were such a person before. Is that how you lie with your eyes open?"


    Ye Li really regretted it now. He really didn''t know Ang Lee would be such a woman.


    Of course, those gossip reporters will not let go of this first-hand information. Questions continue to appear one by one, and the problems are more and more acerbic.


    Originally, the bustling crowd focused on Ye Li and Ang Lee. I don''t know who shouted konisek limited edition in the crowd, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    You know, this car is not only a limited edition, but also costs hundreds of millions of yuan. For a moment, everyone''s eyes are only jealous.


    Lillian in the car looked at the scene in front of her and held her skirt tightly. Lilian secretly looked at her father next to her. Sure enough, her father''s face became unusually ugly.


    Looking at the car, Ang Lee was stunned. Looking at the car driving all the way to Ye''s building, do the people in the car know ye Li? What''s the purpose of his coming today.


    "Daddy, why don''t I go down and see the situation first."


    Lilian just wants to see how Ye Li is now. Is he able to cope with so many people.


    Qiao Yi didn''t answer his daughter. Just looking at the front with a serious face. How can such a troublemaker be fit to be with his daughter. He must let his daughter die.


    Seeing that her father didn''t respond, Lilian spoke again.


    "Inform the people behind me. I''ll get off in a minute."


    When the driver heard what Qiao Yi said, he passed the order directly to the people behind him.


    "Look, there''s more than one. There are luxury cars behind here."


    Although they are only gossip reporters, they have seen the world at least. Of course, there is research on cars. Maybe it will be more attractive to dig out the identity of the mysterious car owner than the gossip about the emotional entanglement between men and women. Those reporters seemed to have negotiated one by one, but they slowly dispersed.


    Ye Li was also surprised by the formation in front of him. Smart as he certainly knows who the people in the car will be. But ye Li never thought that Lilian was a rich lady, and never thought that her wealth had already exceeded more than ten levels.


    Ye Li trimmed his wrinkled suit. It seems that this battle will be much harder than now.


    The doors of luxury cars were opened one by one, and the people who walked out were naturally divided into two rows one by one, isolating the onlookers one by one. Ang Lee didn''t want to step back, but he had to step back.


    "Baby, let''s go. Let''s get off."


    Qiao Yi holds his daughter''s hand and looks spoiled. I don''t know why, Mingming looked at her father laughing, but Lilian couldn''t be happy.


    "Sister, get off."


    George saw Lillian''s nervousness. George wondered if his father would react the same way when he knew about his relationship. Will su Xiaoxiao cry when she sees this.


    When the door opened, hundreds of pairs of eyes looked at this side. Lilian took Qiao Yi''s arm and walked slowly.


    "This is not... This is not..."


    Several reporters soon recognized Lilian''s identity. I didn''t expect this woman''s family to be so rich. Reporters began to worry about their future one by one.

 Chapter 391

    In fact, their reports are hearsay. They really regret it now. Maybe the best way now is to disappear quickly.


    They also know the value of today''s news. But they know better that these are nothing compared to jobs.


    "You, don''t go. I haven''t finished yet."


    Ang Lee looked at the reporters one by one and wanted to grease the soles of his feet. He directly hated his teeth.


    "You, hey, don''t go."


    Lillian understood everything when she saw Ang Lee beating in the crowd. Lilian''s face suddenly showed a guilty color. Unexpectedly, the disfigurement of the woman was more serious than she thought. At first she was so bright and moving, but now she has become like this... Although Lilian knows that this woman is to blame, she still can''t hate it for an instant.


    Of course Qiao Yi knows who the woman is jumping in the crowd.


    "George, I didn''t expect you to keep her alive?"


    Although it was just a rhetorical question, George felt the sweat dripping from his forehead. Father''s meaning can''t be more obvious.


    "Daddy, I don''t blame my brother. It''s all I mean. Daddy, can you promise me to let her go? She''s pathetic enough."


    Lillian really doesn''t want Ang Lee to be hurt again.


    "Daughter, I know what to do."


    Although it was whispering, Lillian still shut up. For Ye Li, she can''t fight her father at the moment.


    Ang Lee looked at the familiar figure in the crowd. His eyes were like fire. His ugly facial features were crowded together at the moment, just like female ghosts from hell. It was her. Ang Lee really didn''t expect that a woman who should have been cheap would have such a distinguished life experience. What should she do? Does that mean she has lost all her advantages.


    At the moment, Ang Lee has lost all her senses. Anyway, she can''t just forget it.


    "You are Ye Li?"


    Qiao Yi stands in front of Ye Li and looks straight at Ye Li.


    "Daddy, this is Ye Li, my boyfriend."


    Lilian releases Qiao Yi''s arm and runs directly to Ye Li. Looking at some haggard leaves in front of her, Lilian''s heart began to ache.


    "Daughter, is your boyfriend a mute? He can''t even speak."


    Lilian didn''t expect her father to be so rude. Not only the tone is bad, but the words even involve life attack.


    Lilian thought Ye Li would be angry. Unexpectedly, Ye Li''s face became more gentle and greeted with a smile.


    "Hello, uncle. Let''s stop standing outside and talk inside."


    Qiao Yi keeps staring at Ye Li. It seems that the son''s investigation and the report sent by him are really not adulterated. The man really has an extraordinary courage in his actions.


    Qiao Yi doesn''t talk to Ye Li. His daughter''s marriage is the hope of the whole family. When he gets old, how can it be so casual for his daughter to rely on a man all her life.


    "Brother Ye Li, please don''t be angry with my father, my father just..."


    Lilian lowered her voice and apologized to Ye Li.


    "Silly girl, it''s okay."


    Ye Li looked at Lili''s relieved eyes, and the whole heart was about to melt.


    "With such efficiency, it seems that the company is going to go bankrupt. Daughter, your vision is getting worse and worse."


    Qiao Yi''s words are full of provocations against Ye Li. Young people are young and vigorous, and so are their sons. Qiao Yi just wants to see how much endurance the young man in front of him has.


    Looking at Qiao Yi''s expression, Ye Li already knows. Lillian''s father must have known about his company.


    "Daddy, you''ve gone too far"


    Lilian listened to her father''s more and more excessive words, and finally couldn''t bear it.


    Everyone had their own thoughts along the way, which finally came to the conference room. Lian was relieved when she closed the door. Just along the way, my father didn''t regard Ye Li as ye''s president, and there were a lot of sarcasm in his words. Fortunately, Ye Li''s brother didn''t care. Lilian''s love for Ye Li is more profound. Ye Li''s brother must have let his father because of her.


    "Uncle, first of all, I want to apologize to you. It''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me, Lilian wouldn''t have been misunderstood."


    In fact, Ye Li has long wanted to admit his mistakes in front of Lilian''s father.


    "You''re apologizing to me."


    Qiao Yi just knew that many of his words had gone too far. He thought that the man in front of him must have hurt his self-esteem. He would certainly fight against himself. Of course, this is on his territory after all. Anyway, he is also the president of a large group. To Qiao Yi''s surprise, the man not only didn''t show the airs of the president, but also sincerely apologized to himself. At this moment, Qiao Yi really didn''t know how to respond.


    "Uncle, I''m really sorry, but please believe me. Uncle, I know what you''re worried about. Brother used to worry, but I''ve promised brother. Uncle, please believe me, I''ll solve the rumor. Uncle, I just want to ask you to give me Lilian, OK?"


    Lilian really didn''t expect Ye Li to say such words. For a moment, she was moved to tears.


    "Daddy, brother Ye Li and I really love each other. I believe brother Ye Li will take good care of me. Daddy, daughter, please. Please promise brother Ye Li''s request?"


    Lilian doesn''t know whether her plea is useful or not, but if she doesn''t plead, she has no hope at all.


    Qiao Yi knows he shouldn''t compromise easily, but looking at his daughter, he really can''t bear to refuse.


    "Daddy, just promise Ye Li and his sister."


    Qiao Yi didn''t expect that his son, who never bowed his head, would plead with himself for Ye Li. In fact, he also saw Ye Li just now. Ye Li is really not an ordinary person, whether it is self-cultivation or the ability to deal with problems. Maybe he can really try to accept Ye Li first. Although the count''s grandson is equal to his daughter, Qiao Yi still wants his daughter to be happy after all.


    "Ye Li, right? Nice to meet you."


    Looking at her father reaching out to Ye Li, Lilian danced happily like a child.


    "Ye Li, what are you doing?"


    George hurriedly pushed the leaf away. George was also very happy. It seemed that his father had let go.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Ye Li held Qiao Yi''s hand tightly and was reluctant to release it.


    "Daughter, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li''s mother looked at Ang Lee and was lost after he got home. Finally, she couldn''t help asking questions.


    "Daddy, Mommy, you don''t want to live. I really don''t know how to live."


    Ang Lee jumped into Li''s mother''s arms and sobbed in a low voice. Her appearance has been ruined. Even the company is going bankrupt. What else can she compare with that Lilian. Why did Ye Li return to his side.


    "Daughter, what happened? Don''t do anything stupid. If you do something stupid, I won''t live."


    Mother Li also cried with her daughter in her arms.


    "Don''t cry, you''d better come and watch TV."


    Father Li has now turned one head into two big ones. Especially when I see the content on TV, I don''t even have the strength to hold the remote control.


    Listening to her husband''s roar, mother Li wanted to get angry, but when she saw the content on TV, she couldn''t say anything. Although she doesn''t go to the company, she also knows who those people are. They are all directors of the company. Now they have announced their divestment one by one. What the hell is going on.


    "Husband, what''s going on?"


    Li''s mother is also flustered. The daughter has become like this now. If the company collapses again at this time, how should their family live. How can she restore her daughter to her original appearance.


    "Ask me, who am I going to ask? You''d better ask our daughter and see what she has done."


    Father Li thought his daughter was measured, but when he saw the photos behind the report, his whole face turned green with anger. My daughter didn''t do that openly with Ye Li, right. No wonder. It''s just that Li Fu doesn''t understand. Ye Shi is also full of holes now. The harm of this gossip should not recover so soon. How can you convince the directors of your company.


    "What are you doing to An''an so fiercely? It''s my daughter''s fault. My daughter certainly won''t have anything to do with it."


    Li''s mother was very uncomfortable when her husband talked to Ang Lee in a complaining tone.


    "It''s that bitch, it must be that bitch. I won''t let her go, I won''t let her go."


    Thinking of Lilian standing close to Ye Li and holding Ye Li''s arm, everything that should belong to her was replaced by a sudden woman, Ang Lee couldn''t be convinced.


    "Ann, tell mommy who that man is. Who makes my daughter so sad. If I knew, I wouldn''t let her go."


    Mother Li clenched her fists and looked like she wanted revenge.


    "Daddy, you must make decisions for me. She must have done the company. Daddy, you must not let that woman go."


    Ang Lee ran to his father and held his hand tightly.


    "Ann, you have made it clear to Daddy. Who is the bitch in your mouth? How do you know she persuaded the directors."


    Li Fu doesn''t believe that those old directors can be persuaded so easily.


    "Husband, come and see..."


    After reading all the reports, Li''s father and mother can only droop their heads. Thinking of their own daughter and their own destiny, Li''s father and mother can only sigh.

 Chapter 392

    Neither father nor mother knew that their daughter''s competitor''s family background would be so strong.


    "Daddy, you must decide for me."


    Ang Lee looked at his father''s face and knew that he had little hope.


    "Ann, go and clarify with the media now and say that these things are your fault. Go now."


    Li Fu knew that if these things were to be completely solved, he must apologize to the woman. Otherwise, your company should go bankrupt soon.


    "Daddy, what are you talking about? It''s that woman''s fault. You want me to apologize to her. No, I won''t. I''ll never apologize to that bitch."


    Ang Lee screamed hysterically at his father.


    "Ann, how can you be so unreasonable to your father?"


    Although mother Li loves her daughter, she doesn''t want her daughter to be unreasonable to father Li. If the company is destroyed, the family will not have a better life.


    "Mommy, are you going to persuade me to apologize to that bitch? I won''t. I''ll never."


    Ang Lee looked at his parents and began to retreat step by step.


    "Ann, daddy, please. Daddy has been giving you the best life for so many years, but now daddy is really desperate. ANN, can you help daddy? Just this time."


    Father Li didn''t want to embarrass his daughter, but he was really desperate.


    "Ann, just listen to your father."


    "Mommy, what are you doing?"


    Ang Lee really didn''t expect his mother to force him like this.


    "Mommy, get up first. I really can''t stand you."


    Ang Lee really doesn''t want to compromise like this. But I can''t bear to see my mother like this.


    "Mommy, I promise you."


    Mother Li knew that her daughter would not have the heart to look at herself like this.


    "Ann, Mommy will go with you later."


    Although Li''s mother hopes her daughter will promise her, it''s hard for Li''s mother to think that her beloved daughter will bow her head against her will at the moment.


    "Thank you, daddy. Thank you very much."


    Lilian thought her father would make it difficult for Ye Li. I didn''t expect that my father would help Ye.


    "Well, daughter, as long as you are happy, daddy will be happy. Ye Li, you should know Lilian''s identity, so in the future..."


    Of course Lillian knows what her father is going to say.


    "Daddy, don''t worry. Brother Ye Li will be good to me."


    There are some things Lilian still hopes she can tell Ye Li in person.


    "Miss Li, I''m really sorry. President Ye is seeing a guest. I really don''t have time to see you."


    When the people at the front desk saw Ang Lee, they looked like hell. Today, I don''t know if her luck is bad. How can so many things happen.


    Ang Lee looked at the expression on the front desk, and his anger became more and more obvious. Unexpectedly, a small front desk dared to stop her now.


    "You should know that I don''t need to make an appointment with President ye at all. Also, I have something urgent to find president Ye. If you delay, you should know the consequences.


    Ang Lee doesn''t want to waste so much time. You know, some things can''t be delayed.


    Li''s mother watched as her daughter was stopped by the front desk, and her anger came up. Anyway, her daughter is also the daughter of Li''s group. How can a small front desk make things difficult.


    ¡±You told President ye that it was Li''s chairman''s wife who came to visit. I''d like to see whether he has seen or not. ¡°


    Mother Li''s tone was impatient and her face darkened.


    The chairman''s wife of Li group. For a while, the front desk really didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing that the front desk was there, Li''s mother took Ang Lee''s hand and went inside.


    ¡±Hey, wait. I haven''t informed president Ye yet. ¡°


    Ang Lee and Li''s mother ignored the shouts from the front desk.


    ¡±Daddy, are you really leaving so soon? Can''t you stay here longer? My daughter really wants to accompany you. ¡°


    Lilian looked at her father with a reluctant face. She hadn''t arrived for 12 hours. Unexpectedly, her father was leaving.


    ¡±Daughter, you should know that some roads must be paved for you before daddy retires. ¡°


    Of course, Qiao Yi also hopes to spend two days with his daughter, but he can''t get away. If his daughter hadn''t had an accident this time, he wouldn''t have arranged the trip at all.


    ¡±Uncle, you''d better play for two more days. Let me do my best as a host. "Ye Li already knows the identity of Lilian. Of course, he also knows how heavy his burden will be in the future, but he is ready.


    ¡±Ye Li, don''t let my daughter fall into any right and wrong in the future. If I can''t do it, I''m not to blame. ¡°


    Qiao Yi doesn''t want to joke with his daughter. Of course, he doesn''t want to joke with Ye.


    Ye Li stretched out his hand and hugged Lili back to him. He looked at her with a spoiled face.


    ¡±Uncle, don''t worry. Even if I hurt myself, I won''t let Lilian hurt again. ¡°


    George always felt that he had not sobered up from his sleep. Daddy agreed so quickly. Did his father change his sex? George was even more excited at the thought of this. If so, could he and his little things get his father''s consent.


    ¡±Daddy, i...... ¡°


    Watching Qiao Yi get up, George still couldn''t help talking. Maybe this is the best chance.


    ¡±What, anything else? If not, then come back to England with me. Now that your sister''s life has been decided, should you be your brother. ¡°


    Qiao Yi has just made up her mind. Now that her daughter has found someone who loves each other, the count can only let her son deal with it.


    George really didn''t expect his father to ask him to go back to England. He just looked at his father''s serious expression and seemed to have made some important decision.


    ¡±Daddy, i...... I can''t go back yet. Daddy, I still have business to deal with. ¡°


    When he didn''t know what his father meant, George didn''t dare to guess.


    ¡±George, you have to go back. Count, you have to go back and have an account. ¡°


    George had been avoiding this problem in his heart, but he didn''t think there was nowhere to escape in the end.


    Lilian stood aside, and of course she heard her father''s words clearly.


    Ye Li looked at the expressions of Lilian and George. Is there any secret.


    ¡±Daddy, is there really no other way for the count? ¡°


    Lilian doesn''t know her eldest brother''s mind. How could she sacrifice her eldest brother''s lifelong happiness just for herself. If so, even if she gets happiness, she won''t be happy.


    ¡±Daughter, you should understand. But daughter, you don''t have to worry. Your eldest brother hasn''t got a date yet. As long as daddy says the reason, the count should agree. ¡°


    Qiao Yi is glad that the count has a daughter. If he doesn''t have a daughter, he will really break his promise. What Qiao Yi hates most in his life is breaking his promise.


    ¡±Just Daddy...... ¡°


    George shook his hand at Lilian. Of course, he knew his father''s principles in dealing with the world. Of course, George also wanted to explain the situation to his father, but now it''s really inappropriate. Maybe he really had to go back to England first. George thought of Su Xiaoxiao''s attitude, and his sadness was expressed again.


    ¡±Brother, i...... ¡°


    Lilian really doesn''t understand. Why should eldest brother stop himself? Eldest brother clearly has a sweetheart. Why should he agree to his father''s request.


    ¡±Ye Li, remember to take good care of my sister. ¡°


    George doesn''t want to put a burden on his sister.


    ¡±Sister, brother will be back soon. Don''t worry. ¡°


    Lilian looked at her eldest brother with a smile, but she could see the unknown loss in his eyes.


    ¡±Brother, i...... ¡°


    Lillian stopped talking several times.


    ¡±Daughter, do you have something to say to your brother. If so, just say it. ¡°


    Qiao Yi also sees the difference between his daughter and son. Is there anything else he doesn''t know.


    ¡±Miss Li, you can''t go in. Ye always has distinguished guests? ¡°


    The sweat on the Secretary''s face came out. Of course she could stop this one, but now it''s really two. How could she stop it.


    The Secretary doesn''t know how the front desk works. Why did he let Ang Lee in.


    Lilian was supposed to make things clear. Just as she opened her mouth, the noise outside interrupted her. How could this sound be so familiar.


    Ye Li''s face turned black. The Secretary''s efficiency was really getting lower and lower. Don''t you know he was seeing a guest? How can he be easily disturbed.


    ¡±Uncle, I''m sorry. I''ll deal with it right away. ¡°


    Qiao Yi''s face also becomes ugly. He doesn''t know who the people outside are or why they make noise. But it must be Ye Li''s dereliction of duty to make noise here.


    As soon as the door opened, Ang Lee and his mother took the opportunity to get in.


    Ang Lee and Ye Li collided head-on. If Li''s mother hadn''t held her in time, she would have fallen heavily to the ground.


    Ang Lee quickly stood up straight and looked around with his eyes open. Sure enough, the cheap woman of Lian was there. Thinking of being humble to that woman for a while, Ang Lee couldn''t get along.


    Lillian also saw Ang Lee coming in, but who is the woman next to her.


    Mother li felt the rigidity of her daughter''s body. She looked at her daughter anxiously. If her daughter was angry at this time, all her thoughts would be in vain.


    ¡±Ann, don''t forget our purpose today. ¡°


    Ang Lee bit his lips with all her strength. She could even feel the bloody smell in her mouth. Yes, she had to bear it. She had to bear it at this moment.

 Chapter 393

    Ang Lee walked to Lilian step by step, clenched her hands tightly, and with each step, there was heart piercing pain under her feet. She had to be patient.


    Lillian looked at Ang Lee walking towards herself step by step. She didn''t know why. Although she couldn''t see her face clearly, she was afraid at the bottom of her heart. That chilly feeling even made her unconsciously fight a cold war.


    Ye Li protected Lilian behind her for fear that the woman in front of her would hurt her.


    Ye Li unconsciously acted, but once again stabbed Ang Lee''s heart, making the hatred at the bottom of her heart more and more intense. If she holds a knife in her hand now, Ang Lee will stab Lillian without hesitation.


    "Ang Lee, I told you, don''t come to the company to see me in the future."


    Ye Lizhen didn''t expect that the woman would ignore his warning again and again. It seems that he is really too kind.


    "Ye Li, I can''t believe you can protect my daughter."


    When Qiao Yi saw Ang Lee, he couldn''t hide his anger at all. The woman once tried to hurt her daughter. Since she personally brought it to the door this time, she can''t blame herself.


    Qiao Yi''s face moved slightly and skillfully felt his mobile phone out of his bag.


    "Daddy, didn''t you promise me? Daddy, please."


    Lilian certainly knows what her father wants to do. But it''s really enough. Her heart no longer hates Ang Lee, and she also hopes Ang Lee''s heart can put down her resentment.


    "Brother Ye Li, can you let me talk to miss li?"


    Lilian wants to come forward, but ye Li holds her arm.


    "Lilian, I''m not at ease. This woman is too dangerous now. I can''t take risks."


    Ang Lee listened to Ye Li''s words, and his bruised heart was hurt again. Ang Lee really doesn''t know what he did wrong. Why can''t he be liked by men.


    "Brother Ye Li, please believe me."


    Lilian doesn''t want to give up so easily. Whatever the result, she wants to try.


    Looking at Lilian''s pleading eyes, Ye Li can only let go. He is willing to believe in the kind woman in front of him. He hopes that she can influence Ang Lee, let her know her lost path and stop being persistent.


    "Miss Li, what are you doing?"


    Lilian''s heart has thought about the scene that will happen in a few times. She has thought it well. No matter how Ang Lee scolds her, she won''t be angry, but now...


    Ang Lee actually bowed to her, a deep bow of 90 degrees. At the moment, there was no other expression on Lian''s face except doubt.


    "Miss Lilian, please forgive me. Please let your father hold high to our company. You see, I''ve become like this now."


    Every word and sentence Ang Lee squeezed out of the gap between his teeth.


    "Miss Li, you..."


    "Ang Lee, if you have any request, just tell me and don''t disturb Lian again."


    Although Ye Li doesn''t know what Ang Lee just said in Lian''s ear, she has shaken at Lian''s expression. Of course, Ye Li knows that Lilian is kind, and what he is worried about is that Li Anli uses her kindness.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t be so nervous. I''m just saying a few words to your current girlfriend. Why, are you so worried about my ex girlfriend? You know, we used to be so close."


    Ang Lee deliberately spoke these words loudly. She knew that everyone here should listen clearly. Now Ye Li doesn''t care about her, but she and Ye Li also have a beautiful past. Ang Lee knew that Lian would not be indifferent to these words. Sure enough, she saw Lillian''s arm tremble slightly, and even her body trembled.


    Qiao Yi looks at Ye Li''s appearance of protecting his daughter, and his evaluation of him increases a little.


    Ang Lee didn''t care about Ye Li, but pressed his heart. At the moment, he looked at Lian wrongly.


    "Miss Lillian, I really know I''m wrong. I believe Miss Lillian, you''re certainly not a cruel woman. Although you stepped in my relationship with Ye Li, I know you didn''t mean to, so miss Lillian, I beg you."


    Ang Lee''s words were pleading, but his tone was very tough, as if he was not the person he should plead, but more like his enemy. She and Lilian can only be enemies.


    Lillian listened to Ang Lee''s words and her face turned red and white. Indeed, Ang Lee is right. It''s her. It''s because of her that Ang Lee will break up with Ye Li''s brother. And she made Ang Lee like this. How could she be indifferent.


    Lillian turned to her father. Although she didn''t know what her father had done to Li. But Lillian knew that Lee must have encountered an unprecedented disaster. Otherwise, if she was as arrogant as Ang Lee, how could she plead with herself.


    Lilian loosened Ye Li''s hand and walked slowly towards her father.


    "Daddy, no matter what you did to Li, please stop now. Daddy, didn''t you promise me?"


    Lilian knew that her father must be trying to help her out. But that''s enough. Ang Lee has paid a heavy price for it.


    Qiao Yi knew that his daughter would be soft hearted. But now he can''t be soft hearted. Qiao Yi can see that the woman named Ang Lee is not simple. Even if he is disfigured now, he can still frame his daughter. How can he forgive such a woman easily. Qiao Yi has made up his mind that he will deal with Ang Lee before leaving city A.


    Seeing that her father didn''t respond, Lilian was very worried. Is it true that my father is determined this time.


    Also anxious is mother Li. You should know whether this thing is successful or not is not only related to Li''s future, but also directly related to his future life. How can Li''s mother wait and see from the mountain.


    Li''s mother thought for a while, and she couldn''t worry about her face any more. Since her daughter''s words are useless, she can only play in person.


    "Hello, Miss Lilian. I''m Ann''s mother. Today I took ANN with me to apologize to you. I know Ann may have gone too far in the past, but you can see that she knows she''s wrong now. Miss Lilian, can''t you really raise your hand?"


    Lilian looked into Li''s mother''s eyes. It was clear that she shouldn''t be afraid. Why did her hands shake constantly at the moment.


    Lilian didn''t think she was really right. It''s Ang Lee''s mother. Ang Lee''s mother''s words made Lian feel uncomfortable. Li''s mother should have blamed herself for seeing her daughter, but now she even apologized to herself. Lilian felt more and more uneasy.


    "Aunt, I''m sorry. I''m also wrong."


    Although uncomfortable, Lillian came to Li''s mother and bowed deeply.


    "Now that you have apologized, you can go. We have something to talk about."


    George still saw the embarrassment on his sister''s face. George knows his sister. Because he is naturally kind, he often doesn''t know how to refuse others, so now he can only come forward.


    Looking at George, Li''s mother refused to give up before Lilian answered. Of course, she knows that it is not Ye Li, not George, not Lillian, but Lillian''s father who is in charge here. The man standing aside, blinking his green eyes full of consideration, the man who exudes the breath of a king. As long as the man doesn''t speak, mother Li plans to wait all the time.


    The atmosphere was so deadlocked, and a few minutes passed. Ang Lee and Li''s mother still couldn''t hold their breath.


    "Miss Lilian, I apologized and said everything I should say. Are you willing to let Lee go? I''m waiting for your words now."


    Ang Lee''s words are already full of deep impatience.


    Lillian looked at her father. The father didn''t mean to speak at all.


    Ye Li looked at the atmosphere of stalemate here. He has seen the look on Qiao Yi''s face. Ye Li knows what he should do.


    Ye Li quickly pressed the security line. In a few seconds, the man came.


    "Mr. Ye, what can I do for you?"


    Looking at the security guards in a row, Lilian looked puzzled. George and Qiao Yi''s faces showed appreciation. It seems that Ye Li already knows what to do.


    "Ye Li, mommy and I are here to apologize. How can you do this to me."


    At first, I only heard Ang Lee''s low complaint. Later, the sound became louder and louder, and people''s ears began to hurt.


    "Ye Li, you''ve gone too far. Don''t you know who I am?"


    Li''s mother has been a wind and scenery all her life. Unexpectedly, she was so humiliated at this moment. How can she bear it.


    "Brother Ye Li, don''t do this. You tell them not to do this."


    Lilian really didn''t expect Ye Li to call security. And really asked the security guard to drive Ang Lee and his mother away. Looking at Ang Lee waving his arms to resist and scolding himself in his mouth, Lilian really felt very uncomfortable.


    "Brother Ye Li, you''d better forget it. You let those security guards down. I really forgive Miss Li, really."


    Afraid that Ye Li and her father don''t believe in themselves, Lilian repeatedly promised.


    Ye Li looked at the anxious Lilian and just took the initiative to hug her back, but he didn''t say anything.


    Surrounded by security guards, Ang Lee has long lost his mind. After scolding Lilian, he began to abuse Ye Li again.


    Seeing that Ang Lee was unwilling to leave, the security guard directly carried her out.


    "Ye Li, Lilian, I won''t let you go. I won''t."


    Although he kept saying that, when he reached the door, the tears in Ang Lee''s eyes could not stop.

 Chapter 394

    Looking at her report in the newspaper, Ling Feier didn''t know what else to say except for her helpless smile.


    Lilian called herself for the first time. It''s funny. The friend''s business has just been solved. I didn''t expect it to be my turn so soon.


    "Bang..."


    A glass of water spilled all over the floor. Hong Lili''s eyes turned red. She knew that lingfeier woman would not bring good luck to her son. Some would only be endless trouble. It seems that she must go to the Lingxi mountain villa.


    "Yuanyuan... Yuanyuan..."


    After shouting a few times, Hong Lili was stunned. Why did she forget that Su Yuan doesn''t live here anymore, and even Xuanxuan hasn''t seen her for a long time. Although Hong Lili blames Su Yuan for cheating herself, after so many years of getting along with Xuanxuan, Hong Lili can''t forget Su Yuan so easily.


    "Madam, Miss Su has..."


    Aunt Hong looked at Hong Lili''s sad appearance. She had planned to open her mouth to persuade, but she was interrupted by Hong Lili.


    "Aunt Hong, call the young master and ask him to go back to Lingxi villa."


    Now the company is in trouble. Hong Lili just wants to discuss the solution to this matter with her son, but she doesn''t want to make it big again.


    Aunt Hong looked at Hong Lili with a serious face. She didn''t dare to delay for a quarter of an hour.


    "Qin Mo, I won''t tell you those three words. I know you won''t care. And you owe me. Don''t forget, you''ve made me sad for five years."


    Moyang looked at the sleeping villain in his arms with a satisfied face. I wonder if Ling Feier will cry excitedly when she sees Kelly. Moyang can''t wait now.


    Thinking that Kelly will live with Feier and Moyang, Qin Mo can''t often fight around her anymore. Qin Mo''s heart is also very uncomfortable. But he knew that only this decision was the best for Kelly. What Kelly needs now is her mother''s company, and he and Phil are doomed to be impossible.


    "Moyang, here you are, too. Give it to fei''er."


    Qin Mo doesn''t want to take this opportunity to see fei''er, but what can happen even if he meets? In addition to adding trouble, there are no benefits.


    Moyang looked at the red book and couldn''t tell what it was like. Fei''er really belongs to him alone in the future. Of course, his heart is excited.


    Moyang looked at Qin Mo and said thank you at the moment he turned around.


    Kelly is staring at the dark sun with her big green eyes open. After a few days together, Kelly certainly knew that her uncle liked her, but she still felt a little uncomfortable going home with a strange uncle. But daddy has promised, so she can''t break her promise. Just stay for a few days. When daddy is busy, he will pick her up.


    "Baby, you always look at your uncle. Is there anything on his face?"


    It''s still some time to go home, and Moyang is changing tricks to make Kelly happy. This is his patience with the second child. Of course, both children have an inseparable relationship with Phil.


    "Young master, you..."


    Before housekeeper Qi finished her words, Kelly walked directly around her to the villa.


    "Oh, my God. Mommy, why are you here?"


    When she saw Ling Feier sitting on the sofa in the living room, Kelly''s small mouth was about to be broken, just opened, and her round eyes widened.


    Ling Feier''s face was full of excitement when she heard the familiar voice. The moment I turned my head, tears filled my eyes. She quickly got up from the sofa, ran directly to Kelly, hugged Kelly and circled a few times.


    "Phyl, be careful."


    Moyang almost scared Ling Feier to death. At that moment, he began to regret bringing Kelly back.


    "Mommy, why are you here?"


    Moyang just wanted to tell fei''er to be careful, but Kelly took the lead.


    "Moyang, can you come here?"


    Ling Feier really didn''t know how to answer her daughter''s question. What''s more, I don''t know the purpose of Moyang''s bringing back his daughter at the moment.


    "Housekeeper Qi, please look after Kelly for me."


    Ling Feier left Kelly and took Moyang upstairs.


    Ling Feier thought Kelly would be formal. Unexpectedly, before she went upstairs, Kelly played by herself. Like a curious baby, she began to look around.


    "Feier, are you too moved? But don''t take it too seriously. I''m willing to do it."


    Ling Feier didn''t expect that the man in Moyang was still so confident. He didn''t say anything just now. How could he conclude that she was happy. Did she look ugly just now.


    "Moyang, come on. Kelly is still waiting for me downstairs."


    Ling Feier gently knocked off the big hand she was touching on her body, and her tone was unprecedented serious. How can this man not discuss with himself in advance. I promised Qin Mo that I wouldn''t take Kelly away. Why did Moyang take Kelly back. Did he make any exchange with Qin Mo. Ling Feier hopes to find out all this as soon as possible.


    "Phyl, you know I brought Kelly back. Should you reward me for Kelly''s face? You know how hard I''ve worked these days."


    Moyang was afraid when he thought of the experience of taking care of his children these days. Kelly is really a ghost. In order to be with her, Moyang sacrificed his life to accompany her. Fortunately, this effort is not in vain.


    "Moyang, come on. I really have something to say to you."


    For fear that Ling Feier might hurt herself by dodging, Moyang could only stop for a while.


    "Phil, this is for you first. Well, tell me what you want now. I promise I''ll listen carefully."


    Moyang loosened Ling Feier, sat directly on the sofa, crossed his legs and waited.


    Divorce certificate. Ling Feier really didn''t expect that Moyang would give her a divorce certificate. It''s just how the divorce certificate came from. I clearly promised Qin Mo to handle the certificate, but I''ve been delayed because of something. How can this certificate have been done. Is it


    Ling Feier looked up at the man on the sofa and was still happy, as if nothing had happened. Is it Qin Mo forced by Moyang.


    Thinking of this possibility, Ling Feier''s heart suddenly became very unhappy. Why is this man still like this? He still goes his own way and doesn''t consider anyone''s feelings.


    "Moyang, is this Qin Mo you forced?"


    Moyang looked at the divorce certificate, then looked at Ling Feier''s angry expression, and was stunned for a moment.


    Ling Feier saw that Moyang didn''t speak and thought he had acquiesced. The anger at the bottom of my heart became more and more prosperous, and even began to shout.


    "Moyang, I didn''t say that my own affairs will be solved by myself. How can you force brother Qin Mo so hard. Moyang, do you have a conscience?"


    I don''t know why. Thinking of what happened in the past five years, Ling Feier''s tears rolled down to the ground like broken beads.


    Moyang looked at Ling fei''er and her hands. He understood everything in an instant. It turned out that she was sad because of this. Is it because I can''t bear it. Doesn''t fei''er want to separate from Qin Mo? Is that why she cries so sad.


    "Phil, tell me, is this why you cry?"


    Moyang suddenly stood up from the sofa. His face was like a thunderstorm in June. It was dark in an instant. He quickly approached Phil and held her shoulder. His eyes were like fire.


    "Ling Feier, are you still reluctant to part with him? Just because you have no intimate relationship with him, does it make you sad like this. Ling Feier, you are cruel enough. Ling Feier, I just want to know if you really want to part with Qin mo."


    Moyang''s heart was tight, his eyes were staring at Ling Feier, his eyebrows were locked, and his tone was full of anxiety. Yes, he''s waiting. He''s waiting for an answer.


    Moyang felt his hands trembling and could only rely on clenching his fist to relieve his inner tension slightly. He didn''t know how fei''er would answer later. If he didn''t get the answer he wanted, Moyang didn''t know what he would do.


    Looking at the man angrily looking at himself, his eyes are like eating people. Ling Feier''s heart tightened for a moment. She didn''t know why men suddenly became so angry. She was not particularly angry. What reason did he have.


    "Ling Feier, look at me. I just want to get an answer now. Do you already have Qin Mo in your heart? Please tell me."


    Originally, Moyang''s voice was still very loud. Later, it became lower and lower. Even in the end, I couldn''t hear his voice clearly. But he could see the plea in his eyes. His eyes were so sincere that Phil didn''t even have the courage to look. At one glance, her heart became very painful.


    Of course Feier knew who she cared about most, but she was angry because Moyang didn''t even discuss the matter with herself.


    "Fei''er, just say what you have to say. I can bear it. If you say you already have Qin Mo in your heart and want to live with Qin mo. I think I......"


    Moyang wanted to learn from Qin Mo and be generous to each other. However, Moyang found that the objects experiencing things were different, and his inner feelings were completely different.


    Moyang knows that he can''t be like Qin mo. I''m afraid it''s impossible in this life.


    "Fei''er, stop talking. No matter what you say or do, I won''t let you go. It''s impossible for you to return to Qin mo."


    Ling Feier didn''t know what Moyang was going to say, but now his meaning was clear. Ling Feier doesn''t know why Moyang misunderstood again. Now that it has been decided, Ling Feier has never thought of leaving Moyang.

 Chapter 395

    Looking at the expression of Moyang, Ling Feier slowly approached Moyang, and her hands gently clenched his hands.


    "Moyang, don''t worry. Unless you don''t want me, I can''t leave you all my life."


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier and looked at himself firmly. All the unhappiness in his heart disappeared in an instant.


    "Phyl, are you... Are you telling the truth?"


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect that the awe inspiring president of the group and the star director of Shengtian hospital would smile like a child at the moment. Maybe Moyang''s smile is too infectious, and Lingfei''s mouth can''t help rising slowly.


    "OK, Moyang. Now can we have a good talk?"


    Don''t know the whole story, don''t know how this divorce certificate came from, Ling Feier''s heart can''t put it back in her stomach.


    "Phil, I know your question. Now let me answer it for you."


    Moyang got the answer he wanted and is in a good mood now. At the moment, he took the initiative to explain the cause and effect for Ling Feier.


    Listening to Moyang''s words, Ling Feier''s face became more and more guilty. So she owes Qin Mo again. Qin Mo thinks about everything for himself. Ling Feier really doesn''t know how to repay Qin mo.


    "Moyang, i... when the child is born, let her recognize Qin Mo as the godfather, whether men or women."


    Ling Feier has already discussed with Moyang, but Moyang has always disagreed. But now, Moyang doesn''t want to refuse. Only in this way can we reassure the little woman in front of us.


    "Phil, I promise you, you can do it yourself."


    "Moyang, thank you."


    Ling Feier didn''t expect that Moyang agreed. This man has really begun to change slowly for himself. At the moment, Ling Feier''s heart is as sweet as honey.


    "Moyang, Kelly..."


    Qin Mo''s problem has been solved, but Kelly... Ling Feier really doesn''t know how to explain to Kelly.


    "Phil, don''t be afraid. I''m here. Don''t worry. Now Kelly has begun to accept me slowly. Kelly will be willing to join us soon."


    Moyang knew what Ling Feier was worried about, but he had already thought about it. Now it is implemented step by step.


    "Moyang, I......"


    Ling Feier doesn''t know if she should talk to Moyang about anling. She doesn''t know whether Moyang knows it or not. I don''t know. If I knew, Moyang must be in the company now.


    "Phyl, is there anything else? If there''s anything, just make it clear all at once. It''s only going to make my heart uncertain."


    Moyang smiled and looked at Ling Feier gently. His hands gently stroked her long soft hair, slowly felt the faint fragrance from the green silk, and his face was intoxicated.


    "Moyang, come on, I have something serious to say."


    Ling Feier can certainly feel the man''s eyes, so hot and blurred. It''s just that the time is really not suitable. If Moyang doesn''t know about the company, the consequences will be serious.


    Looking at the slender jade hand blocking his lips, Moyang quickly put his mouth close, gently kissed and quickly withdrew.


    "Moyang, I......"


    "Well, well, Phil, it''s all my fault. I promise I''ll be obedient like a child later. Well, now you can say anything. I''m all ears."


    Moyang pointed to his ear and really stopped talking. He just stared at Ling Fei seriously.


    "Moyang, do you know about the company? It''s anling..."


    Before lingfei''er finished her words, Moyang waved to her. Moyang thought there was something big, but it was a rumor. He knew that anling would not give up so easily, but he didn''t expect her to use such a stupid way. In this way, Moyang no longer plans to give money to anling.


    "Fei''er, I''ve known this for a long time. My good fei''er, have you forgotten what I told you? Now you just need to take good care of the fetus. You don''t have to worry about these trivial things. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine, and the company will be even more fine."


    In fact, just on the way home, Moyang has received a call from mozhaotian. Mo zhaotian on the phone has a winning tone. He just wants to laugh. But think about it, if there is no big backer, how can a person who is expelled by himself cause any storm.


    "Moyang, I''m really worried. Why don''t you go back to the company first."


    "Feier, you won''t be worried about the collapse of the promotion group. If you follow me, you will have nothing." Of course, Moyang knew Feier wouldn''t think so, but looking at Feier''s worried face, Moyang wanted to make a joke to ease the atmosphere.


    "Moyang, you..."


    Ling fei''er snorted coldly, turned her head and ignored Moyang. How can Moyang think of himself like this.


    "Well, Phil... Phil..."


    Even shouted a few times, Ling Feier still didn''t look back. Moyang simply straightened Ling Feier''s face with his hand.


    "Fei''er, I was just joking. Didn''t you hear it? Fei''er, are you really angry with me? OK, ok..."


    Ling fei''er didn''t expect that the man who had always been serious and conceited was making faces at the moment. It''s just God, it''s not fair. The man really gave birth to a face that women can''t help being jealous. It''s obviously a ghost face. How can he become so handsome when he comes to him. It''s not fair. It''s really unfair.


    Ling fei''er kept muttering to herself.


    "Moyang, what are you doing? You scared me."


    Looking at the handsome face suddenly enlarged in front of her, Ling Feier was really shocked.


    "Phyl, what were you talking about just now? Are you talking ill of me again?"


    Of course, Moyang knows what Ling Feier is talking about, but he doesn''t say it on purpose.


    "Moyang, you... Are too much. You have heard it. You just want me to say it again, right? But I won''t say it."


    Ling Feier deliberately turned her face and ignored Moyang.


    "Well, Phil. Kelly should be in a hurry. Let''s go downstairs. If you really have more time, you might as well..."


    Ling Feier quickly protected her chest with her hand, which made Moyang laugh.


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect that in just a few days, Moyang was so familiar with Kelly. Just now she has seen the interaction between Kelly and Moyang. She had never seen Moyang so patient. Ling Feier was really moved. He knew that all the changes in Moyang were for himself.


    Seeing Moyang leave, although she knew he would come back soon, Ling Feier was still reluctant to give up. Just a few minutes after closing the door, the doorbell rang again.


    Ling Feier thought Moyang had forgotten something. When she opened the door with interest, she saw honglili with an angry face. Ling Feier really didn''t expect Hong Lili to come. Looking at her expression, Ling Feier knew what was the matter.


    "Madam Hong, please come in."


    No matter what honglili''s attitude towards herself is, after all, she is Moyang''s mother. She deserves some respect, and she still deserves some.


    When housekeeper Qi saw that it was Hong Lili, he was also flustered. Now she knows that Ling Feier will become the hostess of Lingxi mountain villa, but she can''t offend Hong Lili.


    "Housekeeper Qi, where''s the young master."


    Hong Lili looked around and didn''t see Moyang at all. Didn''t the son get his call.


    "Moyang has gone to the company. Mrs. Hong, if anything happens, I''ll call Moyang back now."


    Hong Lili looked at Ling Feier and her face became more ugly.


    "Miss Ling fei''er, I heard you right just now. You''re calling my son now. Don''t you know it''s the most dangerous to answer the phone while driving. Also, Miss Ling, I want to ask you, you just follow my son and live in the house left by my father. You should know my attitude towards you. Don''t be delusional. So, Ling If I were you, miss, I would leave here at once. "


    Ling Feier listened to Hong Lili''s words and tightened her hands holding her skirt. Ling Feier knows why Hong Lili hates herself so much. But she was really wronged five years ago. Why is that no one believes in themselves.


    "Madam Hong, can I have a good chat with you? You really misunderstood me five years ago. It''s really not me. I can swear to God."


    Kelly has been standing beside Ling Feier. Looking at Hong Lili''s sour expression, and her mother has been low, Kelly suddenly stood in front of Ling Feier and Hong Lili.


    "Grandma, my name is Kelly. My mommy is a good man. Mommy said she wouldn''t hurt grandma if she didn''t hurt grandma. Grandma, Kelly, please, can you believe my mommy?"


    Hong Lili looked at a little foreign girl with golden curly hair, a pair of water smart green eyes and big eyes. Hong Lili was puzzled on her face. Her son shouldn''t be so confused. In this way, Ling Feier is not only married, but even has children. How can her son still be dead to the woman in front of him. Can it be that the woman in front of her can do any witchcraft? That''s why she charmed her son.


    "Ling fei''er, say, what spell did you cast on my son? Ling fei''er, you woman, how can your heart be so vicious. It''s not enough to hurt me five years ago, but now you''re coming to harm my son. Ling fei''er, with me, your plot will not succeed."


    Hong Lili looked at Ling Feier fiercely, and her facial expression even became a little ferocious.


    "Madam Hong, it''s not me. It''s really not me. I didn''t hurt you, and I won''t hurt Moyang."


    Ling Feier''s eyes were full of tears and shook her head.

 Chapter 396

    Hong Lili looked at Ling Feier''s tearful face. She didn''t converge. She was still forced hard.


    Housekeeper Qi looked worried, but he didn''t know what to do.


    "Kelly, come here."


    Ling fei''er was surprised when she looked at Kelly walking to honglili.


    Hong Lili''s eyes kept looking at Kelly. She wanted to see what the little girl would do to herself.


    "Grandma, Kelly knows grandma is the kindest. Grandma, will Kelly take grandma out for a walk? Mommy, you cook at home and remember to be the best. Let Grandma have a good taste of Mommy''s craft later."


    Looking at the little hand holding her meat, honglili thought she would hate it and even throw it away without hesitation. Unexpectedly, when she saw the big round eyes, honglili was reluctant to let go.


    Ling Feier really didn''t expect Hong Lili to follow her daughter. For a moment, she was a little confused.


    "Miss fei''er, you..."


    Looking at Ling Feier going after Hong Lili, housekeeper Qi quickly grabbed Ling Feier''s skirt.


    "Aunt Qi, don''t pull me. I''m going to see Kelly. I''m not at ease."


    Ling Feier just saw Hong Lili''s attitude. How can she rest assured that Kelly will get along with her alone.


    "Miss Ling, i... it''s not convenient for me to say just now, but now it''s OK. Don''t worry, Miss Ling. In fact, our wife is very kind. Maybe she can forgive you through Miss Kelly this time."


    Ling Feier certainly knows that housekeeper Qi''s words are not nonsense, but she is really worried.


    "Miss Ling, just listen to the little miss. I''ll help. Just prepare a delicious meal for your wife at noon."


    Although Ling Feier was worried, she thought that Aunt Qi had never cheated her. Maybe aunt Qi was right. Only when she and Hong Lili have cleared up their grievances, Moyang won''t have a burden in his heart.


    "Grandma, Kelly loves grandma best. Will grandma often come here to accompany Kelly in the future?"


    Hong Lili hugged Kelly. Her face became slightly ruddy because of fatigue, but she still didn''t have any intention to put it down.


    "Housekeeper Qi, go and freshly squeeze a glass of juice."


    When honglili finished her orders, she took Kelly in her arms and walked to the living room.


    Ling Feier didn''t dare to get close to the living room, and didn''t dare to disturb Hong Lili. She just looked at the smile on her daughter''s face, and her heart finally fell to the ground slowly.


    "Madam Hong, it''s time for dinner."


    For fear of disturbing Hong Lili, Ling Feier gently walked to the living room, even her voice deliberately lowered.


    Kelly has long starved to death. The little belly has been barking several times.


    "Mommy, did you make your best braised chicken? It''s Kelly''s favorite."


    Kelly suddenly got up from the sofa, walked to lingfei''er and took lingfei''er''s hand affectionately. Of course, the other hand is also holding honglili tightly.


    "Grandma, let''s go to dinner together. The food cooked by my mommy is delicious."


    Hong Lili glanced at Ling Feier, but her face was much softer than just. In fact, except for the one five years ago, this woman really didn''t do anything to herself. Always respect yourself. But


    Hong Lili thought of the purpose of her trip today. If she wanted to admit Ling Feier now, she still couldn''t get through that barrier in her heart.


    "Grandma, try this. This is Kelly''s favorite."


    Ling Feier didn''t even dare to take chopsticks, but carefully observed Hong Lili''s expression.


    Hong Lili really didn''t expect that Ling Feier''s woman didn''t look outstanding. She really had a good set of cooking. Thinking of Su Yuan, Su Yuan has never cooked in person in these years. Maybe it''s really that she is too harsh on Ling Feier. Just outside, with Kelly. Think of her politeness and temperament, this should be the credit of the woman in front of you.


    Seeing Hong Lili off, Ling Feier was secretly relieved.


    Ling Feier picked up Kelly and kissed her forehead gently. Ling Feier really doesn''t know how her daughter gets along with Hong Lili. However, no one should dislike a ghost like her daughter.


    "Mommy, see? Grandma''s tone towards you has eased a lot now. Mommy, Kelly is so tired. Kelly has been trying to please grandma just now. It''s all for mommy and you."


    Looking at her daughter beating her small waist with both hands like an adult, Lingfei''s mouth slowly rose.


    "Why are you here?"


    When Mo zhaotian saw Moyang, he almost fell off his chair. Fortunately, anling was quick and helped him in time.


    Mo zhaotian doesn''t know whether Moyang said this to anling or to himself. But who said that, now he has the final say. Moyang has made such a big mistake that the board of directors should not condone it any more.


    Anling''s eyes were still happy when she saw Moyang. Carrying forward the group has clearly been in trouble. Why is Moyang still so energetic on his face, not even a little tired. Look at her again. Although she is painted with thick makeup, she still can''t hide the fatigue on her face. It''s not fair. However, anling thought that she had no need to be angry, because now she had to take a good look at the appearance of Moyang trampled under her feet by mozhaotian.


    "Vice President Mo, you don''t seem to sit in the right position now."


    Moyang''s eyebrow color is a pick. Although his tone is low, there is still a chilling feeling.


    Mo zhaotian almost stood up from his chair. Anling looked at such ink zhaotian, and the contempt in her eyes flashed by.


    "Moyang, didn''t you watch today''s news? I''m just waiting for you to come back and hold a board meeting. I don''t think you''ll have the face to do it anymore."


    Mo zhaotian controlled the shaking in his voice and told his purpose of waiting.


    "Oh, according to Vice President Mo, I''m going to resign as president because of those reports. I just don''t know whether it''s vice president Mo alone or all the directors. If it''s just you, I''m sorry."


    "This is the meaning of all directors. How can this be the meaning of President Mo alone?"


    Before Mo zhaotian spoke, anling couldn''t wait.


    "Who should I be? It turned out to be my personal secretary. Why, Secretary an, do you want to go back to the promotion group again? You want to go back to me again."


    Anling felt the eyes projected by Moyang. The angry eyes that wanted to burn themselves made anling''s heart tighten again.


    "Mr. Mo, I know I shouldn''t disclose these things to the media. Of course, Mr. Mo also said that he would give me a breakup fee, but I just can''t live with my conscience, so I..."


    Anling deliberately pretends to be wronged and looks at Moyang.


    "Oh, Secretary an means that you have helped me do a lot of bad things over the years. At this moment, I feel uneasy about my conscience, so I want to break the news with the media. But Secretary an, you seem to forget that the media reports are all about my private life. I''m afraid it has nothing to do with the company. Right, my dearest uncle."


    Moyang stood up and stared at Mo zhaotian and anling. He wanted to see what they could say later.


    "Moyang, don''t you know the company''s regulations? Now your private life has affected the company. Didn''t you also tell me that as long as my private life affects the company, you will remove me from the post of vice president at any time. Why, now you don''t want to implement this regulation."


    This may be his only chance to achieve his goal. Anling is right. He can''t be timid anymore. He must show some courage to let Moyang and the directors praise him.


    "Oh, does vice president Mo really think that my private life, or my love life, has had an indelible impact on the company? Does vice president Mo always don''t believe me?"


    Moyang didn''t raise his tone, but his eyes became extremely sharp. Moyang certainly knows those directors. And those people should know his love life well. Ten thousand has the final say, the directors meeting is not convened, of course, it can only be decided by those who have the largest share of the company''s shares.


    "This..."


    Mo zhaotian was really out of words for a while. He didn''t know what kind of words to answer Mo Yang.


    "Well, vice president Mo, what you did today is your impulse. Well, you can go now. Also, Secretary an, no, I should call you miss an now. It''s really inappropriate for miss an to appear here at the moment. Vice president Mo, I advise you to send her away."


    "Moyang, you..."


    "President Mo, board meeting..."


    Looking at Mo zhaotian, his face was anxious, but he couldn''t say a useful word. Anling had to tear his face directly with Mo Yang. It doesn''t matter if he will charge this account to himself in the future. She will have a backer in the future.


    "Yes... Moyang, you must go to the board of directors with me now. Then you will understand everything."


    Mo zhaotian finally asked those old directors who supported him to call all the directors. How can the board of directors not be held in time.


    "Oh, that''s really hard, vice president mo. I happen to have something to announce."


    Moyang thought maybe he could take advantage of the board of directors to correct fei''er''s name. Let everyone in the promotion group, no, all the people in city a know that fei''er is his wife, not a junior, but his favorite woman.


    Mo zhaotian listened to Mo Yang''s words and was stunned on the spot. What''s going on? Is Moyang already confident.


    "Vice President Mo, let''s go. Why are you so reluctant to give up my office? If you really like it, rely on your skills. When you create benefits for me, I will consider giving you this office."


    Moyang doesn''t want to waste time with mozhaotian. He turns around and slams the door.

 Chapter 397

    The door slammed and instantly pulled back Mo zhaotian''s thoughts.


    "Anling, this......" Mo zhaotian looked at anling for help. Just now, Moyang seems very angry. If it doesn''t succeed this time, should Moyang drive him out of the promotion group. Thinking that he might be fired, Mo zhaotian''s face became very ugly.


    Anling really didn''t expect that Mo zhaotian''s courage was not as good as her. This is a desperate action. If you don''t succeed, you can only fail. I didn''t think the man dared not even try.


    Although she was not satisfied with Mo zhaotian''s expression and even despised her, anling put her hand on Mo zhaotian''s shoulder with a smile.


    "Mr. Mo, don''t worry. Don''t those directors say that things have been done, so you don''t have to worry."


    Listening to anling jiaochen''s voice and feeling her smooth fingertips across her skin, Mo zhaotian felt her body shake suddenly.


    "Anling, I......"


    Anling looked at the man''s expression and knew everything. When she accepts Mo zhaotian, it''s better to drag it by herself. In front of the man, in addition to lust, anling really doesn''t know what else he will do.


    "Mr. Mo, we''ll come back when we''re done. Don''t worry. I''ll reward you later."


    Anling put her face close to Mo zhaotian, endured disgust and gently printed a kiss.


    "Anling, let''s go."


    Looking at Lilian standing in front of her company, Su Xiaoxiao still didn''t dare to believe it. How did Lillian come to the new company to find her? Is it


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart suddenly tightened and wanted to ask, but the words of concern still stuck in her throat.


    "Young lady, I..."


    Originally, she wanted to call her sister-in-law, but when she thought of her eldest brother, Lilian still felt that this title was more appropriate.


    Su Xiaoxiao had already found the car nearby. Ye Lizheng leaned out his head and looked around.


    Su Xiaoxiao understood that Lilian''s Prince Charming was Ye Li''s brother.


    "Miss Lilian, what can I do for you?"


    Lilian watched her eldest brother board the plane. She hesitated for a long time. Finally, she came here with the encouragement of Ye Li. Lilian thinks Ye Li is right. If big brother really sacrifices his life-long happiness for her, she won''t feel really happy in this life.


    "Here you are, young lady."


    Lilian handed her things to Su Xiaoxiao.


    Looking at the brochure printed with the perfect scenery, Su Xiaoxiao looked at Lilian with a puzzled face. Is the woman in front of you here for George. Did George want to ask her to travel. Is the man too insincere? It''s clearly his offer. How can he let his sister do it for him. After thinking about it, Su Xiaoxiao felt very unhappy and was ready to return the brochure to Lilian.


    "Young lady, please. Can you go to England to find my brother?"


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know what had happened, but her eyes were full of tears when she looked at Lilian. Did she really guess it. Did George really have an accident, so he didn''t come to her for so long.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s face suddenly turned pale. She reached out and held Lillian''s hand tightly.


    "Miss Lilian, is it George? Is it George? What happened?"


    Lilian looked at Su Xiaoxiao''s anxious look and was stunned there for a moment.


    "Miss Lilian, what happened to George? You''re talking."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s tone became more and more impatient. At the moment, Su Xiaoxiao found that the man had already unknowingly gone deep into her heart. Su Xiaoxiao finally understood why she no longer missed Qin Yu. It turned out to be so. No... no, she just realized that nothing could happen to George.


    "Take it easy, young lady. My brother is fine. I just want to ask you to go to England. Here is the address. Now only you can persuade my brother."


    "It''s all right. You said he was all right. Is it true?"


    When Su Xiaoxiao heard Lilian say that George was all right, she immediately jumped like a child holding Lilian.


    "Young lady, I can see that you love my brother, right? I told my brother long ago that women''s intuition is very sensitive. My brother just doesn''t believe it. Young lady, can you go to England now? I... forget it, I''d better go back with you. Everything starts because of me. I don''t want my brother to bear it for me."


    My father told me not to go back to England until things were settled. But Lillian knew she had to go back for her brother.


    "Miss Lilian, can you make things clear?"


    Su Xiaoxiao is really confused. Since George is all right and goes home again, why is Lilian in a hurry to let her go to England.


    "Young lady, look at me..."


    Lilian slapped her hand on her head. I just didn''t expect to be stopped by a pair of warm hands on the way.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, what are you doing?"


    Ye Li looked at Su Xiaoxiao with a black face. Just now, Su Xiaoxiao jumped around with Lilian in her arms. Now she doesn''t know what she wants to do.


    "Brother Ye Li, why did you get off the bus? I told you to wait for me in the car."


    Feeling the warm big hand wrapped around her slender jade hand, Lilian''s heart was full of emotion.


    "Still say, you silly girl, almost beat yourself just now."


    Although it is blame, Ye Li''s face is full of spoil. Looking at the interaction between Ye Li and Lilian, Su Xiaoxiao felt that she missed George more and more. At the moment, she really wanted to fly to George at once.


    Lilian told Su Xiaoxiao all about George. Su Xiaoxiao''s face became more pale. She really didn''t expect that some unintentional actions would hurt George''s heart.


    "Lilian, let''s book tickets now. We''ll go back right away."


    "Lilian, you''re going back. Where are you going?"


    Hearing the word "go back", Ye Li''s heart immediately mentioned it to his throat. Did Lilian change her mind again. Is she going back to marry the count''s son. No, absolutely not. He wouldn''t let such a thing happen.


    "Brother Ye Li, don''t be nervous. I just want to go back with the little lady. I want to stop my brother. Brother Ye Li, I can''t be too selfish."


    Lillian''s face was full of sadness. Since childhood, most of her eldest brother protect herself. Does she want her eldest brother to live for herself all her life? No, absolutely not.


    "Lilian, have you forgotten what your big brother said? You can''t go back to England now. Small, otherwise. I''ll find someone to accompany you to England, and all the expenses will be borne by me. What do you think?"


    Ye Li doesn''t want Lilian to leave. If he goes back to England and Qiao Yi goes back on his word, what should he do. He must not risk losing Lilian.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at the tension on Ye Li''s face. Forget it, she''d better go back by herself. If, as Ye Li said, this is what George meant, she is also willing to protect George''s sister.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Lilian. At least I''ve traveled abroad. I''ll find George and ask him. Well, I don''t have time. I''ll go now."


    Lilian wanted to say something more and saw Su Xiaoxiao''s anxious back.


    "Ye Li, do you think the little lady and my brother will be as happy as us?"


    Lilian looked expectantly at Ye Li, hoping that his answer could calm her anxious heart.


    "Lilian, yes, I will."


    Listening to Ye Li''s firm answer, Lilian''s mood finally calmed down.


    When Qin Yu came out of the company, he had used the fastest speed. Unexpectedly, Xiao Xiao was still standing by the road.


    Qin Yu knew that Su Xiaoxiao had been hiding from himself, so he changed the company. He didn''t know whether Su Xiaoxiao still had him in his heart, but he wouldn''t give up if there was a chance.


    Qin Yu slowly approached Su Xiaoxiao and rolled down the window. Qin Yu thought he would hear Su Xiaoxiao''s kind cry. Unexpectedly, Su Xiaoxiao just kept looking at the distance and didn''t even find his arrival.


    Qin Yu looked at Su Xiaoxiao, his face was a little ugly, and suddenly became nervous.


    He couldn''t care whether he could stop at the roadside or whether it was safe to get off. His slender legs collapsed out of the car and quickly walked to Su Xiaoxiao''s side.


    Qin Yu stood in front of Su Xiaoxiao, but Su Xiaoxiao never looked up.


    "Xiao, it''s me. Are you waiting for the bus? Let me take you back."


    Qin Yu doesn''t want to stand off with Su Xiaoxiao on the roadside, and today''s wind is still a little cool.


    Hearing someone calling himself, Su Xiaoxiao slowly looked up.


    Looking at Qin Yu standing in front of him, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t even have half a surprise in her heart. She was still depressed.


    "Brother Qin Yu, don''t bother. I''ll take a taxi later."


    Of course it''s on her way home, but now she''s going to the International Airport. I don''t know why. Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to be alone with Qin Yu now. It will make her feel uncomfortable and even feel sorry for George.


    Listening to Su Xiaoxiao''s direct refusal, Qin Yu was very sad. He knew it would be like this, but he just didn''t give up.


    "Xiaoxiao, it''s really difficult to get a taxi now. I''ll see you off where you''re going."


    Su Xiaoxiao looked up at the watch on her lower arm. It was really late. She''s been waiting for the bus for a while. George can''t wait.


    Su Xiaoxiao thought for a moment, but she still spoke.


    "Brother Qin Yu, please take me to the International Airport."


    Qin Yu really didn''t expect Su Xiaoxiao to go to the International Airport. Is Su Xiaoxiao going abroad to avoid himself? Is it really like the old saying that Feng Shui turns in turn.

 Chapter 398

    "Little, you..."


    Qin Yu nervously holds Su Xiaoxiao''s hand with a sad face.


    "Brother Qin Yu..."


    Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t know why Qin Yu is so nervous. The hands holding her hands are tighter and tighter. Su Xiaoxiao even feels that her finger joints are about to break.


    "Brother Qin Yu, my hand, my hand hurts."


    Su Xiaoxiao frowned and finally spoke.


    Qin Yu looked at Su Xiaoxiao''s painful expression and released Su Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry. I... Xiaoxiao, can you give me another chance. I know it was my fault that I ignored you before. But now I know who my favorite person is. Xiaoxiao, can you stay at home and stay by my side?"


    Qin Yu stretched out his hand and hugged Su Xiaoxiao back to his arms again.


    Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what Qin Yu thinks. The picture I once dreamed of has come true now. Su Xiaoxiao''s heart was not half happy. On the contrary, she felt very uncomfortable and wanted to escape.


    "Brother Qin Yu, please let me go. If you don''t have time, I''d better take a taxi. George is waiting for me in England. Brother Qin Yu, I''ve fallen in love with George. Please let me go. I''m going to England to find George. I won''t let go this time."


    Su Xiaoxiao felt that her arms were slowly relaxed around her and finally hung down powerlessly. Su Xiaoxiao stood up straight, and the magnified in front of her was Qin Yu''s lost Junyan.


    "Brother Qin Yu, I......"


    Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what else to say to Qin Yu. Maybe they really have no fate. For more than 20 years, she has been around brother Qin Yu, but now


    Su Xiaoxiao really doesn''t want to think more. I hope time can slowly dilute all this.


    "Little, let me take you to England. After all, I studied there and am familiar with it."


    Qin Yu thought he would look at Su Xiaoxiao. He wanted to see if the man was worth Su Xiaoxiao''s efforts.


    "Brother Qin Yu, I......"


    Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t know that Qin Yuming will only be sad to see George. Why should he follow. But looking at Qin Yu''s plea and refusal, Su Xiaoxiao still didn''t say it.


    "Small, let''s go. Isn''t it in a hurry?"


    Qin Yu forced down his inner pain, smiled at Su Xiaoxiao, took her hand and walked to the car.


    "Vice President Mo, I''ll go first."


    Moyang looked at mozhaotian coldly and proudly, and turned away with his own king breath.


    Mo zhaotian sat in his position at the moment, and he didn''t even have the strength to support himself to stand up.


    Anling has long lost her color, and her face is as pale as white paper.


    Moyang, Moyang is actually the head of ty consortium. For so many years, it turned out that Moyang never regarded her as his own. It turned out that Moyang had been hiding her other identity for so many years. She was like a fool.


    Anling got up slowly. She didn''t believe she had failed like this, but in fact, she had really failed and lost miserably.


    "Anling, where are you going?"


    Mo zhaotian looked at anling like a doll without a soul. His empty eyes didn''t even look at him, or even say a word to himself. He was immediately angry.


    "Anling, didn''t you hear what I said? I asked you where to go?"


    It was the encouragement of the woman in front of him that made him want to do the right thing with Moyang. Now, something happened. The woman wanted to go like this.


    "Anling, you can go, but you must leave a solution."


    Mo Zhao naively doesn''t know how Moyang will deal with himself for a while. Anling''s head is smart. He must get her advice.


    Anling went on without looking back, just as she didn''t hear Mo zhaotian''s words. She knows that with Moyang''s personality, she should have no foothold in city a, but let her forget it. She can''t do it. She really can''t do it.


    "Anling, you..."


    Until he heard the door slamming, Mo Zhao didn''t know that anling woman really left. No, since anling can''t count on it, he can only turn to another person.


    Mo zhaotian didn''t know where the strength came from, but he quickly got up from the chair.


    The door of the conference room was opened again. Mo zhaotian didn''t expect that anling, who had just turned pale, turned his face into a fire at the moment, and his eyes wanted to spit fire.


    "Wait for my news, I won''t let it go. I will also help you sit as president of the promotion group. I hope you can fulfill your promise."


    I don''t know why. Looking at anling in front of me, Mo zhaotian felt uncomfortable all over, and even had a creepy feeling. But he nodded at anling.


    Hong Lili just took a nap in bed. She always vaguely saw Kelly''s lovely appearance and even felt the softness of her fleshy little hands. Honglili has called Suyuan and asked her to take Xuanxuan back to see herself. I just didn''t expect Su Yuan to refuse. Hong Lili can still feel the pain from her chest.


    No, she can''t go on like this. If you can''t see Xuanxuan, go and see Kelly. That lovely little girl may be able to heal her inner pain.


    "Miss Ling, your phone."


    Housekeeper Qi really didn''t expect that the lady would call Lingxi mountain villa, and it was Miss Ling who asked for the roll call. What the hell is going on. Madam, it wasn''t long before she went back.


    "Aunt Qi, who is it?"


    Ling Feier looked at housekeeper Qi with a serious expression and thought it was Moyang, but out of caution, she still asked clearly first.


    "Miss Ling, look at my memory. It''s madam. Be careful when you talk later."


    Lingfei''er suddenly became nervous when she heard that it was honglili. This


    Although she was nervous, she had to answer the phone. She couldn''t keep Hong Lili waiting for herself.


    Ling Feier carefully picked up the receiver, with a low tone, and whispered in reply. She was deeply afraid of causing Hong Lili''s disgust.


    At the moment of hanging up, Ling Feier still didn''t want to believe it. Mrs. Hong asked her for coffee and asked Kelly to join her. Listening to Hong Lili''s mention of Kelly, she seemed very excited. Ling Feier didn''t feel a joy in her heart. Is it really like what housekeeper Qi said. Does Hong Lili really like Kelly.


    "Aunt Qi, I''ll go out later, and I''ll take Kelly with me."


    Looking at Ling Feier''s cheerful expression, housekeeper Qi knew that the woman was about to conquer her wife. The villa should have a wedding soon.


    As soon as Ling fei''er put Kelly down, Kelly ran to Hong Lili''s side. The grandmother''s long grandmother''s short name Hong Lili is smiling. Because Kelly and honglili didn''t say a word to make trouble for her. The whole process was very harmonious.


    "Miss Ling, since my son only loves you and I especially like your daughter, now you are pregnant again and are my grandson. I also want to understand that I don''t want to embarrass my son. As long as you agree to live home, I will agree to your marriage with Moyang."


    On the way here, Hong Lili had thought very clearly. No matter what happened five years ago, she doesn''t want to care now. Now what she wants to feel is the happiness of her family.


    "Madam Hong, I......"


    "Why, don''t you want to? Miss Ling, I can''t ask too much. As long as you promise."


    Ling fei''er didn''t expect that the things she had been depressed could be solved so easily. She just couldn''t believe it.


    "No, no, Mrs. Hong, your request is not too much, not at all. I promise, I promise."


    Ling Feier really wants to tell Moyang the good news as soon as possible, but she is afraid to disturb him.


    "Don''t worry about the company. You just have to worry about raising the baby. By the way, Kelly, can you go home with grandma these days? Can you accompany grandma?"


    Kelly looked at Hong Lili and Ling Feier, and nodded happily. She has heard from Grandma about her family, especially the big swimming pool. She can''t wait to see it.


    "Come on, let''s go back to Lingxi mountain villa first and let Moyang take us back in the evening."


    Hong Lili doesn''t know whether her son has solved the company''s affairs. Today she must meet her son.


    Anling looked at the photos on her mobile phone and her face became ferocious. I didn''t expect Ling Feier''s cheap woman to have such a good life. Since even Hong Lili admitted her. No, she won''t let her be Moyang''s wife. Since she''s all right, she''s going to destroy her.


    "You act."


    Anling made a phone call, threw her mobile phone on the bed, slowly approached the bedside and carefully picked up the glassware on the desk.


    Son, don''t worry, Mommy will avenge you today. Mommy will dig out the child in the woman''s belly to commemorate you.


    Anling clenched her hands, her facial features had been distorted, and a creaking sound came from her teeth.


    Out of the cafe, Ling Feier always felt uneasy, as if something was going to happen. Before I went far, I saw the van that should have been running normally, slowly approaching the three of them.


    Ling fei''er and them have been retreating, but the van is getting closer and closer. Ling Feier''s heart suddenly trembled. This situation was not the first time she met.


    "Kelly, take grandma and run inside."


    Ling fei''er shouted at Kelly as she walked quickly forward.


    Ling Feier covered her stomach and didn''t dare to run fast, but she knew she couldn''t stop where she was. Sure enough, the van followed him.


    On the other side, Hong Lili heard Ling Feier shouting and felt something wrong. She picked up Kelly and ran to the mall.


    "Come in, you."


    The van drove quickly, but stopped steadily when it was close to Feier. The people in the car pulled Ling Feier and forced her into the van. When Hong Lili wanted to call for help, the van had quickly disappeared from her sight.


    Hong Lili already knows what just happened. She just doesn''t know who the target is. Ling Feier was walking in the lane just now. She could run away. But she would rather remind herself or even drive the car alone. For a moment, honglili had thousands of thoughts in her heart. Would such a kind woman really push herself into the water five years ago. No, she doesn''t believe it. She doesn''t believe it anymore.

 Chapter 399

    "Grandma, my mommy, grandma, please help my mommy."


    Kelly was only a child after all. Seeing what had just happened, she was so frightened that she hid in honglili''s arms and trembled.


    "Kelly, baby, don''t be afraid. Grandma will find a way now."


    Hong Lili quickly took out her mobile phone. Now I can only find my own son.


    After Moyang solved the company''s problems, he called Ling Feier directly. He wanted to tell her the good news at the first time. But I didn''t expect to get through all the time. Moyang''s heart is getting more and more anxious. Looking at the number beating on the mobile phone, Moyang even had an impulse to drop the mobile phone. Why is the mother endless? Don''t you know he''s busy.


    Moyang thought that his mother called for Suyuan or Xuanxuan. He didn''t want to mention them at all.


    The call went on one after another, but Moyang didn''t answer it. Hong Lili felt that her forehead was full of sweat. No, it''s a matter of human life. We can''t just forget it.


    Moyang looked at the beating mobile phone. There was no way. If he didn''t answer it again, the mobile phone would be dead.


    "Mommy, what''s up?"


    Moyang''s tone was not kind. He didn''t even have a perfunctory time.


    "Moyang, son, Feier... Feier..."


    Maybe she was too excited. For a moment, Hong Lili couldn''t even say a complete sentence.


    Hearing fei''er''s words, Moyang''s cells began to boil. Could it be that her mother went to find Phil''s trouble again.


    "Mommy, are you going to trouble Phyl again? Mommy, if you go to trouble Phyl again, don''t blame me for ignoring the love between mother and son for so many years."


    This time, Moyang had already made up his mind not to tolerate any more.


    In the past, Hong Lili would be sad to death when she heard such cruel words. But now, she was even sad. She just wants her son to save Ling Feier as soon as possible. If it''s late, maybe even the child in her belly is dangerous.


    "Moyang, son..."


    Kelly listened to Hong Lili''s hesitation and hurriedly grabbed the phone.


    "Uncle Moyang, it''s me. Mommy was caught by the bad guys. Grandma and I are here in the cafe. Uncle, can you come as soon as possible? Grandma and I are really scared."


    Moyang didn''t expect Kelly to be with her mother. Just now she said Phil was caught by the bad guys. What the hell is going on?


    Without much thought, Moyang quickly picked up the coat on the chair and rushed to the place Kelly said.


    Moyang didn''t dare to stop all the way and reached his destination at the fastest speed. He can''t delay, let alone delay.


    After listening to his mother''s description, Moyang''s face became darker and darker. Who is so bold to kidnap in downtown.


    "Son, you must save Phil."


    Moyang didn''t expect his mother to be so nervous, fei''er. Has the relationship between mother and Phil changed these days. Moyang doesn''t want to guess now. All he has to do now is find out who is behind the scenes. In fact, Moyang doesn''t have to think about who the man is. He''s going to meet the woman now.


    Ling Feier''s hands were tied to the post and her eyes were covered. But she could feel the moisture in the air, even with a musty smell.


    Anling looked at Ling fei''er, who was sitting on the ground, and finally got some comfort. But she wants more than that. She wants Ling Fei to pay the price of bleeding.


    Ling Feier felt someone approaching her slowly, and suddenly became nervous. Now she can only clench her teeth and pretend to be calm, because she doesn''t know who kidnapped her at all.


    Anling reaches out to pull off the black belt on Ling Feier''s eyes. The sudden light makes Ling Feier unconsciously close her eyes.


    "Why, Miss Ling, no, I should call you Mrs. mo. why are you so delicate when you come to my territory? If you want to, I don''t know how to entertain you for a while."


    The voice was still clear, but now it was like a ghost in Ling Feier''s ears.


    "It''s you..."


    Ling Feier doesn''t know why anling kidnapped herself, nor what her purpose is. But looking at anling''s expression at the moment, her heart was very afraid.


    Ling Feier, don''t be nervous. You must be calm. You must be calm. Moyang will certainly come to save you.


    "Why, Mrs. Mo, are you going to ignore me? It doesn''t matter if you ignore me. Should you say hello, my son?"


    Anling looked at Ling Feier and closed her eyes, and her heart suddenly became angry.


    "Ling Feier, if you close your eyes again and make my son angry, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Anling doesn''t want the game to end so soon. Of course, a good play should be put at the end.


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    Zhao Chen hurried back to anling. If this step goes on, the child will certainly be unable to keep it, and maybe people will die.


    "Brother, don''t be so nervous. Don''t you hate Moyang too? Why should you be kind to his women now."


    Zhao Chen had no intention of revenge. He and Su Yuan have figured it out. Just want to keep your little happiness in peace in this life. But he was really worried about his sister. He didn''t want his only sister to go to crime. So after receiving the call, he came out without telling Su Yuan.


    "Sister, wake up. The child is dead. You are still so young. Believe your brother, you will meet the man who really loves you. Listen to your brother and let go."


    Zhao Chen''s purpose this time is to persuade her sister back. My sister is still young. As long as she is willing to put down her obsession, everything will be in time.


    "Put it down, my good brother, you are really filial. Don''t you forget how your parents died. You said to put it down. I''m really sorry. You can put it down, but I can''t."


    Anling suddenly raised her head and laughed.


    "Ling Feier, open your eyes. If you don''t open your eyes again, don''t blame me."


    Anling breaks away from Zhao Chen and comes to Ling fei''er again.


    "Sister, the child is dead. Wake up."


    Zhao Chen looked at his sister, in addition to heartache or heartache. My sister has been in a crazy state. If I can''t persuade her again, it will be really unimaginable.


    "No, the child is not dead. He is not dead. Look, brother, he is still smiling at me. I have found him tall these days, really."


    Anling gently stroked the glassware with her hand, and her face became mild.


    Ling Feier listened to the child all the time. She also heard the man''s voice. Although she was afraid and out of curiosity, she opened her eyes.


    The baby''s body in the glass container was magnified in front of her eyes, which frightened her to shout.


    "You bitch."


    An Lingjie slapped Ling Feier firmly. Ling Feier even felt the bloody smell from the corners of her mouth.


    The child is... Ling Feier shakes her head desperately. She couldn''t believe that everything in the original photo was real.


    "Bitch, why are you shaking your head? Look at it carefully. This is my son. It''s the son of me and Moyang. It''s all because of you. If it weren''t for you, he wouldn''t die."


    Anling straightened Ling Feier''s head and shouted hysterically.


    Zhao Chen looked at an Ling like that, but he didn''t dare to come forward. If you stimulate her, the consequences will only be more serious.


    Zhao Chen took a look at Ling fei''er. No, he can''t go on like this. If it goes on like this, even if people don''t die, the children will be lost.


    Zhao Chen took out his cell phone. He didn''t want to call the police. This is his own sister, the only one. Does he really have to do this. But he had to


    "Anling, don''t..."


    "Be careful..."


    But it''s too late. Zhao Chen only felt a pain in the back of his head, and then he didn''t feel anything.


    "Anling, are you crazy? He is your brother, your own brother. How can you lay hands on him?"


    Ling fei''er watched Zhao Chen fall in front of her, and her forehead was full of blood.


    "Hehe... Hehe... He''s dead, he''s dead... It''s good to die, it''s good to die. Anyone who wants to hurt me has to die."


    Ling Feier looked at anling in front of her, and her fear rose again.


    "Anling, come on. I beg you, call. I promise I won''t call the police. I promise I won''t mention today''s matter to anyone."


    Ling Feier''s eyes were full of tears. She begged to anling.


    "Bitch, now I know I''m afraid. Don''t be afraid, I''ll treat you well."


    Ling Feier wants to avoid anling''s touch, but she finds there is nowhere to hide.


    Ling Feier felt the sticky on her face, and even could smell the smell of blood from time to time. Ling Feier felt anling''s fingertips across her cheek, and she was so nervous that she didn''t even dare to breathe.


    "Bitch, your face is so white. If you add a few more openings, will it be more attractive?"


    "No, No. anling, come on."


    Ling Feier is not nervous about her appearance, but anling''s current state makes her feel very uneasy.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you now. I''ll make a deal with you."


    Ling Feier was stunned. Deal, what kind of deal is it. Ling Feier''s heart suddenly tightened.


    "Son, just stay with them. Mommy has something else to do. Bitch, stay with my son. If you make my son unhappy, you should know the consequences."


    Anling puts the glassware directly on Ling Feier''s legs.


    Feeling the cold from her legs, Ling Feier wanted to resist, but she couldn''t do it.


    "Bitch, don''t challenge my patience. If something happens to my son, I''ll bury your son."


    Ling Feier felt the flash of her mobile phone flashing all the time, but she didn''t have the courage to open her eyes again. The child was really poor, but she was really right. She didn''t hurt him.

 Chapter 400

    "Don''t be afraid."


    Zhao Chen reluctantly stood up with the pain on his head.


    Zhao Chen takes the glassware on Ling Feier''s leg aside. Ling fei''er slowly opened her eyes.


    "Dr. Zhao, i... I''m afraid. Please let me out of here."


    Ling fei''er covered her stomach with her hands and looked at Zhao Chen with fear on her face.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll go and see if there is an exit here."


    Zhao Chen looked at Ling Feier''s mood was not very stable. He didn''t dare to delay any longer.


    Zhao Chen really didn''t expect that this place was sealed tightly. Except for the iron gate, there was not even a redundant gap. Zhao Chen''s face suddenly became serious. If no one sends a message, it''s estimated that even the police can''t find this place.


    Zhao Chen doesn''t want to just forget it. He can wait, but Ling Feier may not be able to wait. Even if he really has a deep hatred with Moyang, the child is innocent. Moyang has raised a child for him for five years. In love and reason, he wants to keep Moyang''s child.


    "Come on, come on." There was no way. Zhao Chen could only shout at the iron door, just hoping that people outside could hear him. But there was nothing but the sound of water droplets falling to the ground.


    Of course Zhao Chen knows his sister. Looks like he''s right. She should be the only one in and out of this place. Now he can only persuade his sister when she comes back again.


    "Miss Ling Feier, are you okay?"


    Zhao Chen carefully untied the rope that tied Ling Feier''s arm. Looking at the blood red marks on Ling Feier''s white arm, Zhao Chen didn''t know what it was like.


    "Dr. Zhao, please. I know you are anling''s brother. Don''t worry, I really won''t tell the story here. I''m really sad now. My child, I don''t want... I don''t want anything to happen to my child."


    The tears contained in Ling Feier''s eyes burst into tears, and her body trembled. Thinking of her first child, Ling Feier''s heart became both afraid and worried. If the child had another accident, Ling Feier really didn''t know whether she could bear it again.


    Zhao Chen looked at Ling Feier, looked at his expression, and knew that she must have misunderstood. But no wonder he is anling''s brother.


    "Miss Ling Feier, you misunderstood. I''m really sorry about this. I hope if you escape later, can you let go of my sister. My sister is just too paranoid. But don''t worry, I''ll persuade her."


    Zhao Chen just wants to express his position as soon as possible.


    Listening to Zhao Chen''s words, Ling Feier had doubts, but she still had to believe it. Just now, how on earth can she get out. I don''t know if Moyang will find himself, and where will he find himself.


    "Miss Ling Feier, can you agree to my request just now? My sister is really confused. Otherwise, she would not treat you like this."


    Seeing that Ling Feier didn''t respond, Zhao Chen had to explain again.


    "Dr. Zhao, I promise you that if I can go back safely, I will... I promise not to mention anything in front of Moyang. I can swear to God."


    Ling Feier looked at anling''s crazy appearance. She really didn''t want to stay in this place anymore. What she was thinking about now was to leave quickly.


    "Miss Ling Feier, don''t get excited now. You should find a place to sit down and adjust your breathing."


    Zhao Chen did not know that Ling Feier was also a doctor, but reminded her from her own experience.


    Ling fei''er has just been shouting anxiously. Now she finds that she feels uncomfortable even breathing. Is it


    Ling fei''er looked up and looked around. The place must be short of oxygen. No, she has to calm down. Only silence is good for children.


    Ling fei''er breathed deeply and sat back on the ground again.


    After several deep breaths, Ling Feier felt that her mood at the bottom of her heart had stabilized a lot, and she was not as anxious as she had just been.


    Zhao Chen now has nothing to do but wait.


    "Dr. Zhao, your head is still bleeding?"


    Ling Feier looked down and saw the blood left by Zhao Chen along the way. The doctor''s common sense told her that if she didn''t stop bleeding, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Listening to Ling Feier''s words, Zhao Chen raised her hand and touched her forehead. His hands are really covered with blood. It seems that the wound on the head is a little deep, otherwise, the blood will not flow all the time.


    "Miss Ling Feier, don''t worry. I have a lot of blood and won''t die so easily."


    Zhao Chen deliberately joked with Ling Feier to ease her inner tension. Sure enough, listening to Zhao Chen''s words, the fear on Ling Feier''s face was slowly disappearing.


    Although Zhao Chen looked at Ling fei''er indifferently, Ling fei''er didn''t want to forget it. She stretched out her hand to pull off the skirt and handed it to Zhao Chen.


    "Dr. Zhao, although it''s simple, it''s at least useful. I''m from organza."


    Zhao Chen looked at the gauze handed to him, and the expression on his face became very unnatural.


    After hesitating for a while, Zhao Chen still stretched out his hand and took over the mesh. Just now he just wanted to make Ling Feier happy. If he really let the blood flow, it is estimated that he will never see Su Yuan again.


    Mo zhaotian didn''t expect that anling really came to promote the group to find him again. Just listening to her thoughts, Mo zhaotian dared not make a decision. Although he wanted to be the president of the promotion group, he never wanted to commit a crime. Anling kidnaps Ling Feier now. It''s a crime.


    "Mr. Mo, what''s the matter? Don''t you agree with my suggestion?"


    Anling looked at Mo zhaotian''s expression and his face suddenly sank. The man wanted to flinch, but he had to see if she agreed.


    "President Mo, you''ve seen the photos. If you don''t cooperate with me to win the promotion group, I''ll have to pull you into the water. You said, what would it feel like if we went to jail together."


    Listening to anling''s words, Mo zhaotian was stunned. He really didn''t expect anling to threaten himself. Mo zhaotian knew that the role of anling was not simple, but she didn''t expect her mind to be so careful. Mo zhaotian felt that he was already on the arrow string and had to shoot an arrow.


    "Anling, what do you think we should do now?"


    Mo zhaotian bit his teeth. Now that it''s like this, there''s no turning back. Just keep going.


    "President Mo, you don''t have to worry about this. I''ve sent the photos to Moyang. I believe he will come to us soon."


    Hearing anling''s blatant provocation to Moyang, mozhaotian''s heart sank again. I don''t know how Moyang will deal with them this time.


    Moyang wanted to ask George for help. Unexpectedly, George returned to England. Moyang has entrusted a lot of relationships, but a few hours later, there is still no news from Ling Feier. Moyang knows that this matter must have something to do with anling. But he didn''t know where to find anling.


    Didi''s text message keeps ringing. Moyang didn''t want to see it. Finally picked up the phone.


    Looking at the content of the MMS, Moyang''s face became dark, his eyes seemed to spit fire, clenched his hands and squeezed his eyebrows in the center of his eyebrows. He slammed on the accelerator and sped off towards his destination.


    "Mr. Mo, why are you back? I......"


    The Secretary watched Moyang angrily return to his office. He thought he had something to tell him. Unexpectedly, in a few seconds, Moyang came out of the office. His face was still black, like black marble, which made people feel cold inside.


    Moyang thought that mozhaotian would wait for him in his office. Unexpectedly


    Moyang didn''t dare to stay for a second and went directly to the vice president''s room.


    "Mo zhaotian, get out of here. If anything happens to Phil, I''ll throw you into the sea to feed the fish."


    Moyang clenched his teeth. If it weren''t for finding fei''er as soon as possible, he would have asked someone to follow him.


    "Anling, Moyang is coming. And I can hear that he is very angry. What shall we do now?"


    Mo zhaotian really wants to hide now. He can''t bear the anger of Mo Yang. He really just wants anling to bear it alone.


    Anling''s contempt for Mo zhaotian becomes more and more obvious. Such a big man should have seen the world, but he is not even as good as himself at the moment.


    "Mr. Mo, just sit there and leave the rest to me."


    Anling pointed to the sofa, since Mo zhaotian was so useless. Then leave this seat to her.


    Mo Zhao naively follows anling''s meaning and sits in the corner of the sofa. Looking at anling sitting in his place with full momentum, Mo zhaotian was not angry at all.


    "Mo zhaotian, you..."


    Moyang wanted to reach out and directly catch Mo zhaotian and beat him up. Unexpectedly, anling was sitting in this chair.


    "It''s better if it''s you. Come on, where did you get Phil? You''d better tell me now. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not being merciful."


    Anling just smiled at Moyang without opening her mouth.


    "Anling, you... Are you talking?"


    Moyang suddenly came forward and directly reached out to pull anling up from the chair, and then threw it on the ground.


    Anling still smiled but didn''t speak, and her straight eyes stared at Moyang. She wants to see what the man can do.


    "Anling, if you don''t speak again, I''ll... I''ll make you a complete mute. Save you from gossiping around."


    Anling really didn''t expect that Moyang even brought the bottle. Is there really water in this bottle that makes people mute. Is it true that you will become mute after drinking. Although anling''s mouth is still unconvinced, her heart has begun to be afraid slowly.


    Moyang''s eyes never left anling. He knew that anling''s heart was not as calm as he pretended.


    "Anling, what? If you tell us where fei''er is now, our previous affairs will be written off. I will even let you stay in the promotion group again. What do you think?"


    Moyang doesn''t want to compromise, but now he has to compromise for fei''er.

 Chapter 401

    "Hehe... Hehe..."


    Anling suddenly looked up and laughed.


    "Mr. Mo, I heard you right. You asked me to come back to you and to carry forward the group. But what should I do? What I want now is not the position of secretary, but the position of Mrs. mo. Mr. Mo, in this case, are you going to meet me?"


    "Anling, you''re crazy. You forgot what you just said."


    Mo zhaotian listened to anling''s words, and the whole person began to get nervous. Does an Ling really want to compromise with Moyang. If he really compromised, what should he do.


    "Zhaotian, don''t worry. Hasn''t this ink answered me yet?"


    Moyang didn''t expect anling to mention the old thing again. He said he wouldn''t make Phil sad again. Moyang knows the purpose of anling, so he won''t say a word he shouldn''t say.


    "Vice President Mo, I still say that. You should clear your position. If you mix with this woman again, don''t blame me."


    Mo zhaotian looked at Mo Yang''s handsome eyebrow and was surprised.


    "Mr. Mo, it seems that you don''t want to consider my suggestion. Well, that''s all you can do."


    Although anling knew that she should have given up her heart long ago, she still felt like a needle at the moment.


    "Mr. Mo, I don''t know how important that bitch''s child is to you. You see, if he is made into a specimen as decoration, it will be more beautiful."


    Listening to anling''s words, Moyang had a picture in his mind.


    "Anling, if you dare to hurt Feier and the children, I won''t let you go. No, I won''t even let your family go. I''ll let... Let..."


    "Mr. Mo, don''t be nervous. Your women and children are all right now. But I can''t guarantee it for a while."


    Until the goal is achieved, anling won''t be so stupid.


    "What do you really want? I promise you everything as long as you don''t hurt Phil and the children."


    Moyang doesn''t know where anling hides fei''er. His men have just given him information, but there is still no news. Moyang''s heart has become more and more anxious at the moment. He knew that fei''er would be afraid too. Now all he had to do was save fei''er, and everything else could be discussed.


    "Mr. Mo, have a look. If only you sign this agreement, I will release Ling Feier immediately."


    Anling handed the long drafted agreement to Moyang.


    Moyang''s move hurt anling''s heart again.


    "Mr. Mo, don''t you need to see the content?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve signed the agreement. Can you tell me where Phil is now?"


    "Mr. Mo, don''t worry? As long as you don''t call the police, I''ll tell you. Now please wait patiently. When I finish what I should do, I''ll send you the address."


    Moyang looked at arrogant anling and really wanted to beat her up, even if she was a woman. But now... Moyang has never felt so useless. He doesn''t know how to save his favorite woman. He can only be at the mercy of others.


    "Zhaotian, let''s go now. The promotion group will belong to you in the future."


    Mo zhaotian didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. For a moment, he just stood there and didn''t move.


    Moyang knew the purpose of anling''s woman. He knew it when he signed the agreement. If the promotion group can change back to fei''er, he thinks it''s worth it. As long as Phil is okay, he will do it even if he wants to give up his life.


    No, he can''t wait like this. He can''t completely trust anling. Even if he wants to search the whole a city, he will continue to look for it.


    "Anling, i... does the promotion group really belong to me now?"


    Mo zhaotian still can''t believe that everything he dreamed of has really come true.


    Anling doesn''t want to talk to Mo zhaotian anymore. She doesn''t have time to go crazy with him. She has one more thing to do now.


    "Zhaotian, I''m going to recover the villa in clear water bay now. Will you go with me?"


    Mo zhaotian didn''t expect anling to be so smart that even the villa was included in the agreement. But will it really be okay. After all, these are not voluntary Moyang.


    "Anling, are we... Is it almost enough? If it''s too much, Moyang should take it seriously."


    "You can go if you want, even if you don''t want to."


    The only purpose of anling is to humiliate Hong Lili. Didn''t she humiliate herself at that time. She wants to see how Hong Lili will behave.


    "Anling, Ling Feier... Where is Ling Feier locked up? I want to have a look. I can''t settle down."


    Mo zhaotian thought that since he had been involved in this matter, he couldn''t know nothing like a blind man. If something really happens, knowing where Ling Feier is being held may be a turning point.


    Anling didn''t expect that Mo zhaotian was like a woman at the moment, making her head ache to death.


    "I''m so bored. She''s locked up..."


    In order to keep her ears clean, anling told Mo zhaotian the location. At the moment, anling already knows Mo zhaotian. He is so timid that he will never betray himself.


    "Zhaotian, if you have time, go and see her... Forget it..."


    "Anling, let me go back to the villa with you. I also want to see my proud sister-in-law''s expression after she knew the company''s accident."


    Mo zhaotian thought that he didn''t care about anything. Let''s export his resentment first.


    "Then go quickly and don''t grind your haw."


    Anling glanced at Mo zhaotian impatiently and turned away gracefully.


    "Zhaotian, are you..."


    Hong Lili didn''t expect Mo zhaotian to yell at herself as soon as he came back. Even the shelf became bigger.


    "Sister-in-law, the owner of this house is me now. You know, I like freedom. Of course, I also know that sister-in-law, you don''t want to live with me."


    Hong Lili looked at Mo zhaotian''s mouth, but she didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "Zhaotian, you... What''s going on? Why did you come back with that woman?"


    Hong Lili wanted to ask for a long time, but she didn''t want to interrupt Mo zhaotian. Now she had to interrupt.


    "Mrs. Hong, I did it. Didn''t you look down on me before, but I''m sorry. Now I''m the owner of the house. For the sake of your inflexibility, I''ll reluctantly give you more time. You''d better clean up and leave quickly."


    "Anling, what are you talking about? Do you know you''re at my house now? Do you think you can''t hook up with Moyang again? Now you''ve hooked up with zhaotian. You say you''re a young woman. Why do you want to rely on men? Do you have a tutor?"


    Anling looked at Hong Lili and said to herself that she was a tutor. Her anger was more vigorous. If it weren''t for this family, she was also a rich daughter, how could she be reduced to this point today.


    "Hong Lili, don''t toast or punish. This is already my territory. Go now."


    "Miss, how can you talk to your wife like that."


    Aunt Hong can''t see it anymore. The woman''s arrogance is too arrogant.


    "What are you waiting for? Drive her out quickly."


    Aunt Hong told the security guard to come. Mo zhaotian didn''t dare to do anything about him, but anling would never allow her to be presumptuous to Hong Lili.


    Looking at the security guard approaching slowly, anling''s face became green and white.


    "You... Are you stupid? I said I''m the owner of this villa. You... Forget it. Here you are. Have a good look."


    With so many people around her, anling knows that if she goes on like this, she will suffer. She can only pass the agreement to Hong Lili.


    "Well... How could it be. No, it must be your conspiracy. Say, what have you done to my son, what have you done to him."


    Anling doesn''t know where the seemingly weak Hong Lili came from. This would pull her collar tightly, and she even felt suffocating.


    "Let go of me, you old woman."


    Anling didn''t expect that the security guards came forward. I thought they already knew who the owner of the house was, but I didn''t expect to trap her.


    "Please go out. If you don''t go out again, I''ll call the police."


    If you don''t ask Moyang clearly, Hong Lili won''t move out of the house. You know, she has lived in this house for half her life. How can she leave without leaving. Hong Lili couldn''t believe that her son would give the company and house to Mo zhaotian and the woman in front of her. Something must have happened.


    "Sister in law, what anling said is true. Sister in law, we''ll give you two days. You''d better hurry up. Anling, why don''t we go to dinner first and don''t be angry."


    Mo zhaotian hugged anling back to his arms and gently patted anling on the shoulder.


    Anling looked at the current situation, thought about it, and nodded to Mo zhaotian.


    "Madam Hong, two days should be enough. When the time comes, I''ll come again. Don''t waste my time then."


    Anling gave a cold hum to Hong Lili, turned her head and left directly.


    "Madam, we... What are we going to do?"


    Aunt Hong looked at Hong Lili''s face and became a little ugly. She suddenly became at a loss.


    "Aunt Hong, call the young master and tell him to go home."


    Aunt Hong looked at Hong Lili''s serious expression and didn''t dare to neglect it.


    Moyang really didn''t expect anling to go home and humiliate her mother. This woman is really pushing her luck. Since his mother was so anxious to call him home, he had to go home first.


    The sweat on Suyuan''s forehead dropped drop by drop, and her eyes even began to turn red slowly. The man said he would never leave her again. Why didn''t he get through the phone now.

 Chapter 402

    "Mommy, take me home. I miss grandma and daddy."


    Mozi Xuan wondered why he wanted to live here and live with Uncle Zhao Chen. He didn''t want to admit that uncle Zhao Chen was his father. His father''s name was Moyang.


    Suyuan didn''t expect that after so many days, her son still couldn''t let go of Moyang. But now she''s really not in the mood.


    Moyang, right. Why did she forget. If you call Moyang for help, you will find Zhao Chen soon. She won''t give up this time anyway.


    Su Yuan has made several calls in a row, but she has been unable to get through. Suyuan knew that Moyang would not be willing to answer her phone. No, she can only see Moyang herself.


    "Miss Su, what a rare guest."


    An Ling really didn''t expect to see Su Yuan when she returned to the company after dinner. What does this woman mean when she shows up with her children. But whatever it means, she doesn''t want to guess and won''t be afraid. This is the promotion of the group, but now she has the final say.


    "How is it you, Yang?"


    Suyuan thought she had heard wrong at the front desk. Unexpectedly, all this was true. How could Moyang compromise casually? It''s really not like his character.


    "Moyang, of course, has nothing to do with this company. By the way, you should leave quickly. If you don''t leave again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Anling doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Suyuan now. She has more important things to do.


    "Anling, you..."


    "Miss Su, as I said, you are not welcome here. You''d better go."


    Suyuan looked at anling''s arrogance and wanted to get angry, but she had to bow her head.


    "Anling, since I saw you, I want to ask you, have you seen your brother?"


    Suyuan didn''t want to ask anling, but now anling is the only one she can ask. Zhao Chen and anling are also brothers and sisters. There must be a connection between them.


    Zhao Chen, brother... Anling didn''t expect Su Yuan to ask not about the current situation of Moyang, but her brother. In that case, Su Yuan really likes her brother. No wonder.


    "Suyuan, don''t be silly. My brother won''t like you. You shouldn''t have contacted my brother now, because my brother has been married long ago. My sister-in-law is not like you."


    Anling looked at Su Yuan and listened to her words. Her face turned white in an instant. Yes, what she wants is this effect. She wants to make the woman sad and even desperate. Unexpectedly, his brother became the best weapon to hurt this woman.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    Suyuan didn''t speak, but the tears in her eyes still revealed her mood at the moment.


    "Xuanxuan, Mommy is fine."


    Suyuan didn''t give up, didn''t see Zhao Chen, didn''t hear him say, she wouldn''t give up anything.


    "Miss Su, you... You can''t go in."


    The Secretary saw that Su Yuan didn''t mean to stop, and the sweat on her nervous forehead fell directly down.


    "What are you doing? I want to see you, Mr. Mo?"


    The security guards already know who has the final say of the company. Of course I have to work for the boss after I get paid.


    "Let me in, let me in. Anling, you bitch. Thanks to Moyang''s trust in you before, how can you treat him like this?"


    But no matter how Su Yuan shouted, it was useless.


    "Mommy, stop yelling. Don''t you think this is daddy''s car?"


    Su Yuan really saw Moyang''s car along the direction pointed by her son. Su Yuan''s disappointed face finally rekindled hope.


    Su Yuan didn''t even have time to wait for Moyang to stop. She ran directly to Moyang''s car and blocked Moyang''s way with her body.


    Moyang made a quick stop. Although he stopped steadily, the anger on his face did not decrease at all.


    "Suyuan, are you crazy? If I can''t stop in time..."


    "Moyang, please, please help me find Zhao Chen. I really don''t know who to ask for help, except you..."


    Because of worry, Su Yuan''s words began to turn upside down.


    For the first time, Su Yuan had no patience to wait for Moyang to speak.


    Moyang opened the door and walked out of the car with his slender legs to carry forward the group.


    Zhao Chen, of course he knows who it is. But why did he go to Zhao Chen? What does Zhao Chen have to do with him. Besides, now he hasn''t even found fei''er. There''s no leisure to find another man.


    Seeing that Moyang didn''t pay attention to herself or his disgust, Su Yuan directly reached out and grabbed Moyang''s clothes.


    "Moyang, please. I''ve heard about promoting the group. Moyang, there''s something I want to tell you."


    Suyuan doesn''t know whether Moyang knows that Zhao Chen is an Ling''s brother. But she always felt that Zhao Chen had something to hide from herself, and intuitively it was not a good thing. Maybe his disappearance is not voluntary. It''s very possible. Thinking that Zhao Chen might be killed, Su Yuan could no longer calm down.


    "Suyuan, call the police if you have anything. I have no obligation to help you find someone."


    Moyang doesn''t want to waste time. He hasn''t solved the problem of anling.


    "Moyang, you must be interested in what I said. Maybe it will help you."


    "Moyang, come on, I..."


    Suyuan didn''t expect that Moyang still ignored herself. Even began to break his hands.


    "Moyang, Zhao Chen is anling''s brother. Now he is missing. I don''t know why. I really am..."


    Su Yuan covered her face with her hands. She already felt hopeless. Unexpectedly, there was a sudden pain in his hand.


    "What are you talking about? You say Zhao Chen is anling''s brother and is still missing. Tell me everything you know now."


    Hearing the word missing, Moyang''s nerves began to tighten. Does fei''er''s disappearance have anything to do with Zhao Chen.


    Suyuan told Moyang everything she knew and what Zhao Chen told herself. Moyang''s face became more and more serious. It seems that Zhao Chen may have something to do with this matter.


    "Suyuan, call Zhao Chen now and ask him where he is?"


    Looking at the dark face of Moyang, Su Yuan suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. Didn''t Zhao Chen promise to put down everything in the past? Was he just kidding himself. Did he do something bad again.


    "Moyang, please tell me what happened?"


    Suyuan looked at Moyang with a pleading face. How can she be at ease now that she knows nothing.


    "Your man kidnapped my woman, Suyuan. If something happens to fei''er, I will never let Zhao Chen go."


    Kidnapping. Zhao Chen kidnapped Ling Feier. How is this possible.


    "Moyang, are you mistaken? Zhao Chen won''t do it."


    Su Yuan kept shaking her head with tears.


    "Suyuan, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you now. If you have any news about Zhao Chen, let me know as soon as possible."


    Seeing that Suyuan couldn''t get through, Moyang couldn''t wait all the time.


    Zhao Chen kidnaps Ling fei''er, and Zhao Chen kidnaps Ling fei''er... These words have been hovering in Su Yuan''s mind at the moment.


    "Little, why don''t I go with you? I know where the address of the reception is?"


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t expect to see the news as soon as she arrived in Britain and knew George''s itinerary tonight. Looking at Qin Yu''s sincere face, Su Xiaoxiao really didn''t know how to refuse. But she didn''t want to refuse.


    Su Xiaoxiao has seen the picture. The woman standing next to George is so matched, and her identity is so noble. Looking at herself, how should she compete with this woman. But she didn''t want to give up. Whatever the result, she wants to try.


    "Little... If you really don''t want to, I will..."


    Although Qin Yu wants to be with Su Xiaoxiao, if Su Xiaoxiao really doesn''t want to, he doesn''t want to force her.


    "Brother Qin Yu, i... you''d better go with me. Brother Qin Yu, it''s really troublesome."


    Su Xiaoxiao knew that she was selfish this time. Knowing what Qin Yu is thinking about himself, she let him watch him throw himself into the arms of other men. She really went too far. But Su Xiaoxiao knows that she needs a support and a strong backing for her now.


    "Little, don''t say that. Didn''t I say that? I''ll be your brother in the future. Don''t be polite to me."


    Qin Yu gently rubbed Su Xiaoxiao''s fine hair and spoiled her face.


    "Brother Qin Yu, I''m nervous."


    Su Xiaoxiao tugged her evening dress tightly, and her hands were full of fine sweat.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t know why she was so nervous this time. It''s not the first time for her to attend the reception, but this time, she even felt that she couldn''t even walk. If Qin Yu hadn''t helped herself, she would have fallen.


    The walls of the reception hall are full of celebrity paintings, but the crystal lights that are not dazzling shine brilliantly on the whole venue. The long table was not covered with tablecloth, and all kinds of petals. The faint fragrance of flowers immediately made people relaxed and happy. The table is filled with cocktails of various colors, which is particularly attractive under the light. The waiters came and went in good order. It has to be said that the person in charge of the reception paid attention to the arrangement.


    Qin Yu was also attracted. This reception is really unique.


    "Little, let''s go. It''s time for us to meet the host of the reception."


    Hearing that she was going to see George and the woman, Su Xiaoxiao''s heart was even more unstable. Will it be embarrassing to meet later. What should she say to George later. Or if she could see George.


    "Brother Qin Yu, do we really want to see George at this time? I... I''m not ready yet."


    Su Xiaoxiao pulled Qin Yu''s arm back all the time. She didn''t know whether she was really not ready or not.


    "Little, don''t be afraid. I have everything. Don''t worry, brother Qin Yu won''t let you suffer."


    Qin Yu has secretly vowed at the bottom of his heart that no matter who the other party is and how powerful he is, he will not shrink back easily for the sake of being small.

 Chapter 403

    On the podium, George was dressed in a black tuxedo to perfect his strong figure. But now there was no smile on his face. His eyebrows were tightly locked, and his green eyes seemed to be wandering, without any look.


    The daughter of the count next to him was wearing a white gauze skirt, with long blond hair hanging down to her shoulders, and a faint smile on her face.


    Qiao Yi looks worried at his son''s expressionless face. The count''s daughter has been smiling at him for a long time.


    "George, take Eli to have a drink."


    Qiao Yi didn''t want to interfere, but now it seems that he can''t. Just now he looked at the count, and his face had become a little ugly.


    George is here today for his father and sister. Since his father has orders, he can only obey them.


    "Over there, see? An oriental woman, very beautiful."


    "Where?"


    Although the music was noisy, George heard other people''s comments. Who would be a beautiful oriental woman. A small figure of sue immediately came to George''s mind.


    George, what the hell are you thinking. Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t love you. She loves Qin Yu. Otherwise, she won''t even call you.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t expect to be surrounded. These people also regard themselves as ornamental objects and point out from time to time. It feels terrible. Brother Qin Yu wanted to get angry just now, but he stopped him. Anyway, the host of the party is George. She doesn''t want to get George into trouble.


    I didn''t expect such a bad person at such a high-end reception. Su Xiaoxiao looked at those people and asked them to surround Qin Yu, while they surrounded her.


    Looking at the eyes of those people, Su Xiaoxiao really couldn''t bear it.


    "Don''t go too far." Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t care about any occasion. She would never let that man touch her.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you okay? Get out of the way."


    Qin Yu has tried his best to move forward, but he is a little weak.


    Little, it''s my auditory hallucination. He just heard the familiar female voice. He just thought he was dreaming, and then he heard Xiaoxiao. Is that beautiful oriental woman really Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Brother Qin Yu, help me. Don''t get any closer."


    Su Xiaoxiao thought that the angry cry could stop these people. Unexpectedly, they made more progress. Su Xiaoxiao was afraid.


    George is sure now, and he''s in trouble. George had no time to think about it and rushed straight ahead.


    "Whatever you''re doing, get out of the way."


    Looking at the angry George, those people didn''t dare to do it, and they all moved away obediently.


    Su Xiaoxiao put her hands around her chest and kept swallowing.


    "Go away, don''t touch me, go away."


    Feeling someone approaching, Su Xiaoxiao kept waving her hands.


    "Little, it''s okay. It''s me. I''m George. It''s okay."


    Everyone''s eyes were suddenly silly. What the hell is going on? Does this woman have anything to do with George. But no, isn''t this George the count''s son-in-law to be? What''s going on. The people around Su Xiaoxiao just now regretted it. If this woman really has something to do with George, they''ll be miserable. They all know George''s means.


    "George, wow..."


    Su Xiaoxiao looked up at George and burst into tears.


    "Little, what''s wrong? I''ll take you to the hospital now."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s cry immediately made George lose his mind. He doesn''t care about Eli around him at all.


    Ellie finally understood why George was absent-minded about herself. It turned out that George had a heart for a long time. In that case, she is willing to quit. She doesn''t want to marry a man who doesn''t love herself. That will make her unhappy all her life.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you okay?"


    Qin Yu finally broke free. He just saw Su Xiaoxiao lying in George''s arms, but he had no reason to reach out again.


    Eli looked at the man standing beside her. Her black eyes showed a touch of sadness. Just for that second, Eli felt deeply infected by him.


    Su Xiaoxiao smiled at Qin Yu.


    "Brother Qin Yu, I''m fine."


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at the woman standing in front of her, struggling to withdraw from George''s arms, but George tightened his arms more and more.


    "George, let Miss Su get up. We''ll go to the lounge and have a rest later. Miss Su, I''m glad you can come. I always hear George mention you. I''m Eli. Let''s get to know you formally."


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at the hand stretched out by the woman in front of her, but she didn''t know whether to stretch out her hand or not. Su Xiaoxiao has been observing Eli. She is not angry. She looks at herself with a smile. The more so, Su Xiaoxiao felt that she couldn''t help it. There should be no lack of media reporters at such a high-end reception. Isn''t it obvious that she is lying in George''s arms and ugly to Eli.


    Su Xiaoxiao held out her hand and held Eli''s.


    "Nice to meet you, Miss Eli. I often hear George mention you, too. Miss Eli, I follow your advice. Let''s go to the lounge and have a good talk now."


    "George, don''t be nervous. It''s all right. Let me go."


    Su Xiaoxiao has been struggling, and George can only let go for a while.


    "Little, let''s go."


    Eli took the initiative to hold Su Xiaoxiao''s hand, and Su Xiaoxiao greeted her with a smile.


    A group of people were waiting to see the war. The reporters were waiting to create themes. Unexpectedly, things didn''t develop as they expected. A large group of people hung their heads one by one.


    George took a deep look at Eli. He really couldn''t understand the woman in front of him. But her performance made her feel very satisfied. Of course, her small performance was also very good.


    Qiao Yi and the count angrily followed George and Eli and left together.


    "George, you''d better give me an explanation."


    Eli looked at her father as if she were going to spit fire. She knew her father would make trouble for George, but she didn''t expect his father''s speed to be so fast. She didn''t even think of an explanation.


    "George, why are you still waiting? Why don''t you explain to the count? This woman and man are your friends in city A. they are a pair, aren''t they?"


    George wanted his son to explain what he said. Now this explanation is the best.


    "Uncle, count, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault."


    Su Xiaoxiao made a deep bow towards Qiao Yi, expressing her apology. But even if she wants to offend these two elders, she still has to say what she should say.


    "Uncle, I really love George. I hope you can help us."


    George looked at Su Xiaoxiao with a shocked face. Just now, Xiaoxiao confessed to himself in front of his father. Is he daydreaming.


    "Little, little, is that true? You said you loved me. Did I hear you right?"


    George couldn''t restrain his inner excitement. He took the initiative to come forward and hold Su Xiaoxiao tightly, turning around all the time.


    "George, come on, my head is dizzy. What I said is true, but I don''t know you treat me..."


    Su Xiaoxiao paused, and her face became ugly. She didn''t know whether George still loved her and was willing to accept her again.


    "Little, what''s the matter? I''m sorry, I was too excited just now."


    The count looked at George ignoring him and his daughter, and his face became more and more ugly.


    "Qiao Yi, since your son doesn''t have a good explanation, it''s up to you as a father. If your explanation can''t move me, you should know the consequences."


    Ellie looked at her father''s face and Qiao Yi''s face. She couldn''t say anything more.


    "Daddy, uncle, it''s not George''s fault, nor this lady''s fault. In fact, I knew George had a heart, and I, Eli, would never force myself. I''m sure I''ll find a man with only me in my heart. So Daddy, don''t embarrass Uncle Joe and George. It''s all my fault."


    George listened to Eli''s words and looked at Eli''s gentle expression. His heart was not just shocked. This woman has shocked him.


    Qin Yu thought that many women were small bellied, but the woman in front of him changed his mind. Today, the woman in front of her has also been criticized by others because of her small size, but she can face it calmly and even talk to George for her small size. How broad-minded it should be.


    "Ellie, baby, you don''t have to force yourself. Baby, go home with daddy now, and daddy will find you a better one. Qiao Yi, you can bear the consequences slowly."


    The count was ready to turn with a dark face. He doesn''t want to hear any more nonsense.


    When Eli saw that her father had not been moved by her, as if things had become worse, she felt very sorry.


    "Daddy, I don''t want to go back. Listen to me. Don''t be angry with Uncle Joe."


    Eli still wants to explain to her father, but


    "Daddy, you want a more perfect explanation, right? Well, I''ll tell you now."


    Ili suddenly came forward to hold Qin Yu''s arm and snuggled up to Qin Yu''s chest with a face of intimacy.


    "Daddy, I don''t love George. I love him. Daddy, I love him at first sight. Do you want to destroy your daughter''s happiness?"


    Qin Yu looked puzzled. Although he admired the woman in front of him, it was the first time he met. He didn''t even look at her carefully. How could this woman say she fell in love with her at first sight. What the hell is going on.


    "Brother Qin Yu, don''t be silly. Don''t you like Eli?"


    Yili deliberately sideways and blinks at Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu nodded to Eli with understanding. I have to say this woman is really smart. Qin Yu feels that he admires the woman in front of him more and more.

 Chapter 404

    Qin Yu pulled Yili directly into his arms. At the moment, their bodies are tightly bonded together. People who don''t know the actual situation think they are already a very close couple.


    The countess and Qiao Yi''s faces became ugly at the same time.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at Qin Yu with a puzzled face. Of course, George was more surprised. Does Qin Yu really fall in love with Eli at first sight? If so, George really wants to beat Qin Yu hard.


    "I''m really sorry, count. In fact, I came for Eli. Eli is the woman I love. I won''t allow anyone else to have her."


    Ili felt Qin Yu''s heart beating and listened to the man saying that she cared about herself. Ili even began to take it seriously. Her face became more and more red.


    "Ellie, go, come home with me now."


    Eli knew her father wouldn''t let her go so easily. But she has made up her mind. Only by letting her father believe that she can really help George and Su Xiaoxiao and make them get married.


    "Eli, what are you doing?"


    The count knew his daughter was willful, but he didn''t expect her to be so willful. This... How can a girl take the initiative in front of so many people.


    Qin Yu was stunned. I just feel the softness on my lips and the faint fragrance of flowers on women. Just now he was forced to kiss. He was a girl who met for the first time. Originally thought he would be very disgusted, but in the end, Qin Yu found that there was a trace of heart in his heart.


    Qin Yu, Qin Yu, didn''t you swear that you only have su Xiaoxiao in your heart? How long has it been. You and her just want to help each other. You''re just acting. You can''t take it so seriously.


    Qin Yu shook his head and denied his thoughts.


    "Daddy, you believe it now. My daughter is really in love with him. It''s no joke. If my father still opposes and insists on giving me to others, then daddy should know what I will do."


    The count had never thought that his daughter, who had always been conservative about her feelings, would make such a bold move, and now he threatened himself in words. Although he was angry, he knew his daughter''s nature. If he really forced her, her daughter would really do what she said.


    "Count, we..."


    Qiao Yi has seen the shaking in the count''s eyes. Is the marriage between the two families so ruined. If so, what about the relationship between the two countries.


    Of course, the count also knows Qiao Yi''s mind, but now this situation is beyond his control. Since George has someone to like and his daughter has someone to like, they can only give up.


    "Daddy, I..."


    Looking at the loss on her father''s face, Eli was also very upset. But she knew she was really in love with the man in front of her, which was not what she said.


    "Eli, let him come home to see me tomorrow."


    Seeing her father finally let go, Eli was as happy as a child.


    "Count, then we..."


    Qiao Yi really didn''t expect the count to let go so easily. The daughter is dead. Now the son is in trouble again. The relationship between the two families is really in jeopardy.


    "Uncle Joe, you can rest assured that the relationship between our two families still exists."


    Eli sees Qiao Yi''s worries. Ellie knew that only by reassuring Uncle Joe would George and Sue have a better life.


    Qin Yu was shocked by Yi Li''s accurate observation again. This woman is not only kind-hearted, but also has a set of manners. Will such a woman really fall in love with herself at first sight. I don''t know why, Qin Yu''s heart has a trace of expectation at the moment. He really wanted to ask Eli himself and wanted to know the answer.


    "Dr. Zhao, I''m thirsty. I really feel like I''m dying."


    Ling Feier felt that her breathing was becoming more and more difficult. Although with perseverance, Ling Feier really doesn''t know how long she can last. If he died like this, how sad Moyang would be and how sad his sister would be. And Kelly, who will take good care of Kelly. No, she can''t just give up. But Ling Feier really felt that her body was about to reach its limit.


    Zhao Chen looked at Ling Feier''s face. As a doctor, he certainly knew what it meant, but he had no way at all. He doesn''t even know if he can get out alive. What should the child and Su Yuan do if they really die like this. No, he can''t just wait to die. Similarly, he should encourage Ling Feier to have the courage to live.


    "Miss Ling, touch your stomach. Do you feel the child beating? Miss Ling, you must stick to it. We will be saved."


    What Zhao Chen can look forward to at the moment is rescue.


    Anling painted a thick smoke makeup. When he walked into the warehouse, he was like a Shura from hell.


    Seeing Ling Feier sitting on the ground, she didn''t even have any constraints. Anling''s face suddenly became like a ghost.


    "Bitch, I didn''t expect you to be so capable. What should I do? Although I''m in a good mood and didn''t intend to do anything to you, I''m very upset when I see you like this. So should you..."


    Looking at anling''s raised feet directly approaching her abdomen, Ling Feier can only cover her stomach with trembling hands.


    Ling Feier knew that she was completely weak now. She struggled to get up, but she found that her legs were weak and her whole body had no strength to support her body.


    "Bitch, why, I''m still not used to looking up at people like this. To know your current situation, it''s my kindness to let you look up at me. Believe it or not, I''ll let your children come out to see you now."


    Looking at Ling Feier''s slightly swollen stomach, anling''s heart is very uncomfortable.


    "By the way, where''s the child? Where''s my child? I want you to take good care of my child. Say, where did you get my child?"


    Anling just remembered the child specimen in the container. When she saw that there was no between Ling Feier''s legs, the whole person''s mood fell into collapse.


    "Son, what have you done to my child? Come on, bitch, you''re talking?"


    Ling Feier didn''t expect that anling really started kicking her stomach with her feet. Ling Feier was in a panic. Although she had been dodging and covering her stomach with her hands, she couldn''t guarantee not to hurt the child.


    "Sister, don''t do this."


    Zhao Chen wanted to pretend to be dizzy to confuse anling and wait for the right opportunity to take the key from her, but now it seems impossible. If they sit idly by again, Ling Feier and the children will be really dangerous.


    Zhao Chen hugged anling''s body. Although he made great efforts, anling struggled fiercely. Ling Feier knows that Zhao Chen can''t last long. She really can''t help it. Now the most important thing is to calm Ling''s mood. Of course, the best way to appease is the child. Yes, it''s a child.


    Ling Feier endured her fear and turned to look in the direction of the child.


    "Zhao Chen, child... Give her the child back."


    Zhao Chen looked at Ling Feier''s face and thought of what she said. Of course he knew what Feier meant.


    "Anling, don''t worry. The child is over there. You wait. My brother will bring the child to you now."


    When Zhao chensong opened anling, he quickly ran to the place where the glassware was placed.


    "Bitch, I..."


    "Child, child, Mommy finally found you."


    Anling put down her feet, grabbed the glassware directly from Zhao Chen''s hand, and protected it carefully in front of her chest.


    "Baby, don''t be afraid. Mommy has come to pick you up. Bitch, luckily my baby is okay. If my baby is okay, I won''t let you go."


    Seeing that anling finally released herself, Ling Feier was relieved. Although she was relieved, she had no strength all over her body at the moment. She could only sit on the ground directly.


    "Baby, wait. Mommy will find someone to play with you now. No, no, it''s to find someone to serve you."


    Anling took a knife the size of a scalpel from her bag on the ground and walked directly to Ling Feier.


    "Anling, what are you... What are you going to do?"


    Under the strong light, the knife glittered, and even Ling Feier felt that her eyes were about to open.


    "What do you want to do, bitch? What do you say I want to do? What I want to do is actually very simple. Really don''t be afraid. I just make a small opening in your stomach and take out the child."


    Ling Feier thought anling was just joking, but she didn''t expect that she approached herself step by step and forced herself into the corner.


    The child is not yet full-term. If he is taken out like this, he must die. No, she can''t let her child die like this.


    "Sister, are you crazy?"


    Zhao Chen really didn''t expect his sister to become so crazy. Wounding people is a felony. If it kills people again, my sister will spend her whole life in prison. Zhao Chen knows he can''t watch so helplessly. But now what can he do but watch. Zhao Chen saw the rope falling on the side. That''s it.


    "Brother, what are you doing? I''m your own sister. I''m just avenging my children and parents. Don''t you care?"


    Anling really didn''t expect her eldest brother to sneak up on her behind. If you''re tied up like this, you''ll have to wait for arrest.


    Zhao Chen looked at his sister crying and began to hesitate again. Did he do something wrong. Is he still going to have a good talk with his sister.

 Chapter 405

    Ling Feier saw the hesitation and embarrassment in Zhao Chen''s eyes. Seeing that he seemed to want to let go, Ling Feier''s heart mentioned to her throat again.


    "Dr. Zhao, please. Please save my child."


    Zhao Chen looked at Ling Fei''s face begging. She really didn''t know what to do. One side is his own sister and the other is an innocent child. Zhao Chen really doesn''t know how to choose.


    When Zhao Chen was in trouble, he didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, his eyes were dark and he didn''t feel anything.


    Watching Zhao Chen fall, Ling Feier''s face turned white in an instant.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha... Xiao San is Xiao San. Even God is helping me."


    Anling doesn''t know why Zhao Chen suddenly fell down, but she can''t manage so much.


    "Bitch, what the hell are you doing? Let me go."


    Anling didn''t expect that Ling Feier actually pulled the rope in Zhao Chen''s hand. Ling Feier felt that her hands were worn out and even swollen. She even felt that she had made it out, but she still couldn''t pull the rope firmly. This is my only hope. She can''t just give up. She must insist for the sake of her children.


    "Phyl... Phyl, where are you?"


    Ling Feier''s head began to become dizzy and felt that her body was going to fall down again. She really can''t hold on.


    "Phyl... Phyl, where are you?"


    The familiar voice is getting closer and closer, but Ling Feier can''t believe it.


    "Fei''er..."


    Although the light was strong, Moyang still saw the tottering woman clearly.


    Moyang didn''t have time to think more. He stepped forward with an arrow and directly hugged Ling Feier in his arms.


    Seeing Ling Feier''s lips shriveled, her face pale, her white hands turned dark, and her palms kept bleeding, Moyang could no longer calm down.


    "Moyang, don''t... don''t leave me."


    Ling Feier felt the familiar warmth. She stretched out her hand and tightly pulled Moyang''s Handmade suit coat, so she didn''t want to let go.


    "Phil, don''t be afraid. I''ve come. I won''t let anyone hurt you again."


    Moyang patted Ling Feier''s shoulder gently, and his eyes seemed to spit fire.


    "Help Miss Ling check the wound and handle everything that should be handled carefully."


    Moyang ordered the nursing team to come.


    Several doctors in the nursing team did not dare to neglect for a moment and carried Ling Feier directly onto the stretcher.


    "Moyang, don''t go. Stay with me."


    Ling Feier has been dragging the corner of Moyang''s clothes. She doesn''t want to let go.


    Moyang smiled gently at Ling Feier and touched her forehead.


    "Phyl, don''t worry. I''ll come in a minute."


    This time, Moyang doesn''t want to compromise so easily. Anyway, this time he won''t make anling feel better.


    "Miss Ling, let''s go to treatment first. If we delay it again, some wounds will be difficult to deal with. Besides, we can''t explain to director mo."


    Ling Feier looked at the appearance of several medical staff pleading, and could only nod first.


    "Miss Ling, thank you. You are very kind."


    Ling Feier had already walked to the door, but suddenly remembered Zhao Chen lying on the ground at the moment. If Zhao Chen hadn''t protected her, I''m afraid what Moyang would see now would only be a corpse. So she must be grateful. She can''t just leave Zhao Chen alone.


    "Don''t go. There''s also Dr. Zhao. You carry him on the stretcher."


    The medical staff looked at Moyang. Of course, they knew who this man was. They just didn''t know whether it was an enemy or a friend, and what director Mo meant. If he doesn''t want to save it, it won''t be good for anyone to come out first.


    Ling Feier looked at the expression of the medical staff and understood everything.


    "Moyang, will you? Without Dr. Zhao, you might never see me again."


    It was a happy thing to be saved and reunited. Ling Feier didn''t want to say such depressed words, but there was really no way. If you can''t move Moyang again, Zhao Chen may be really dangerous.


    "Fei''er, don''t worry. Everything depends on you. Take doctor Zhao away." Moyang knows that he is stubborn but Ling Feier. Since Zhao Chen is kind to Feier, he will repay her directly first.


    "Come on, Moyang, thank you."


    Ling fei''er smiled at Mo Yang and was relieved at last. She was really tired. After a while, Ling Feier felt that her eyelids couldn''t lift up. She really needs a good rest.


    Looking at Ling Feier''s distant figure, Moyang thought he could greet anling well.


    Listen to the sound of footsteps rubbing the ground. Because she is still tied with a rope, anling can''t turn around. She can only listen to the sound.


    "Bitch, you... You can''t go. I haven''t gone yet. How can you go?"


    "Bitch, who are you talking about? Is it yourself. Secretary an, you''d better not say the woman I love most, otherwise the consequences will be very serious."


    Looking at the Moyang standing in front of her, anling''s face turned pale in an instant.


    Anling didn''t expect that Moyang would appear in front of her at the moment. Looking at the man''s face, he seemed to want to swallow her alive.


    "Moyang, why are you? Moyang, bring the child over. It''s our child. Look how lovely it is."


    Along the direction pointed by anling, Moyang saw the glassware. He is really familiar with this thing. I didn''t expect that the woman in front of me still didn''t have a long memory and used such things to scare fei''er again. It''s really unforgivable.


    "Moyang, no, No. I beg you. I promise I will be good in the future. I won''t make you angry again. As long as you return the child to me."


    Anling looked at Moyang holding the glass container over her head, and her tears couldn''t stop. Child, her child can''t have an accident. If something happens to her child, she doesn''t want to live.


    Bang... The glass broke to the ground.


    "No, No. son, my son. That''s my son, Moyang. Why are you so cruel? This is our son. How can you treat him like this.


    At the moment, anling didn''t know where the strength came from. She broke free of the rope and rushed into the broken glass.


    ¡±Son, don''t be afraid. Mommy is coming. Don''t be afraid. Mommy will protect you. ¡°


    Anling''s hands and arms were cut by the glass, but she didn''t feel it at all. She held the specimen in the bottle tightly in her arms, and her tears fell drop by drop.


    At the moment, looking at the bloody anling and the dead child in his arms, Moyang''s heart didn''t know what it was like.


    ¡±Moyang, I fought with you. It''s you. It''s all because of you. I won''t let you go. ¡°


    Moyang didn''t even care. Anling made a deep hole in his arm, and the blood couldn''t stop flowing down.


    ¡±Director Mo, are you okay. Let''s get in the car and dress up. ¡°


    ¡±Moyang, do you have anything to do? ¡°


    Ling Feier ran to Moyang nervously, and even her eyes were red.


    Ling Feier didn''t want to wait in the car after bandaging her wound. Her eyelids kept jumping. She knew something would happen. Sure enough, something really happened.


    ¡±I told you to wait in the car. Why are you so disobedient. Are you all right. ¡°


    Looking at Ling Feier''s face is still pale, Moyang is still very worried.


    ¡±Moyang, get in the car and wrap it up. Don''t worry me any more. I''m really scared. ¡°


    Ling Feier never wanted to hurt anyone, including anling. Why did anling just refuse to let herself go? The doctor just said that it was lucky that she didn''t kick to the point. If she kicked to the point, the child in her stomach would die. Thinking that she had just escaped from death and the child escaped from death, Ling Feier didn''t know what it was like.


    Looking at anling in front of her, Ling Feier is even more contradictory. She wants to hate anling. If it weren''t for this woman, how could the child be in danger. But looking at anling at the moment, Ling Feier can''t hate it. She is also a mother, anling is also a mother, maybe anling is really excusable.


    ¡±Miss anling, please come with us. ¡°


    Ling Feier looks at the policeman who appears in front of anling. Until anling is handcuffed, Ling Feier is still in surprise.


    ¡±No, I''m not going. Why should we catch me. ¡°


    Anling has long lost her beauty. At the moment, she is still struggling.


    ¡±Please, I''d like to go with you. But can you please help me, help me take my child, wherever I go, I will take my child with me. ¡°


    The police just thought anling was crazy. It was a dead baby without full term. How could they go crazy with anling? They just urged anling, but no one wanted to go through this muddy water.


    Looking at drops of blood red dripping on the floor, Ling Feier couldn''t be cruel.


    ¡±Moyang, why don''t you ask the doctor to stop bleeding for anling first. I have something else to do. ¡°


    Ling Feier didn''t dare to look at the child. But she summoned up the courage to hold him.


    ¡±Bitch, you let go. Where are you taking my child? You can''t take him. He''s my son. He''s mine. ¡°


    Anling''s mood is completely out of control at the moment. At the moment, she has long lost her reason. She wants to get her children back.


    ¡±Listen to Phil, you can disinfect her first. ¡°


    Moyang still followed Ling Feier''s advice because he didn''t want to disappoint her.


    ¡±Miss ANN, don''t move. If you move like this, we won''t be able to work. ¡°


    Anling can''t hear others at the moment. What she thinks in her eyes is her own child.


    ¡±Miss Ling, who are you? Director Mo, come here. ¡°


    The medical staff really dare not persuade Ling Feier privately. Everyone can see that Ling Feier is director Mo''s baby.


    ¡±Miss Ling, wait. This is¡°


    Before the medical staff finished their words, Ling Feier had finished what she should do.

 Chapter 406

    "Phil, what are you doing?"


    Moyang really didn''t expect Ling Feier to hold the child in her arms at the moment. Formalin is harmful to her body. Phil''s body is still so weak. How can she not consider herself.


    "My child, my child. Give me the child back.


    The maternal love of nature made anling break away from all the resistance. She grabbed the child from Ling Feier.


    The huge impact made Ling Feier''s body unstable. Fortunately, Moyang quickly helped her.


    ¡±Boy, it''s okay. All right. Mommy will never leave you again. ¡°


    Looking at the child, anling''s mood slowly stabilized. Even her face became no longer ferocious, but quite gentle.


    Anling hugged the child''s hand and tightened it slowly. Suddenly, she burst into tears at Ling Feier.


    ¡±Miss Ling, it''s all my fault. I''m sorry for you. Please forgive me and let my children go. ¡°


    ¡±What are you still doing? You still don''t take this woman away from me. ¡°


    Moyang doesn''t want Ling Feier to be soft hearted again. Today''s experience is really enough.


    ¡±Miss Ling, please, please. ¡°


    Ling Feier struggled to get out of Moyang''s arms and followed anling step by step, but she never spoke again. Maybe this is the best way to anling.


    Ling Feier had never seen Suyuan like this. She was lying on the window of the emergency operating room, staring at the emergency operating room, and the whole person didn''t move at all.


    ¡±Mommy, Mommy, I''m hungry. Mommy¡°


    No matter how Mo Zixuan shouted next to her, Su Yuan didn''t respond at all. The doctor just said that if Zhao Chen couldn''t wake up after the operation, she wouldn''t wake up all her life. Su Yuan was really afraid. She really didn''t know what to do.


    Ling Feier''s heart was also very sad. If it weren''t for her own words, Zhao Chen wouldn''t have been hurt.


    ¡±Phil, let''s go. You''re hungry, too. Let''s go eat first. ¡°


    Moyang was not at ease. He just felt more uncomfortable when he saw Ling Feier blaming himself.


    ¡±Daddy, don''t go. Xuanxuan is hungry. Xuanxuan wants to eat. ¡°


    Mo Zixuan looked at Mo Yang, just hugged Ling Feier and left. He didn''t even look at himself. His small eyes began to become red.


    Ling Feier''s heart is breaking when she listens to Mozi Xuan''s low cry. Although Xuanxuan is not Moyang''s child, she is also her nephew. How can she watch helplessly.


    ¡±Moyang, why don''t you take Xuanxuan with you. ¡°


    ¡±Xuanxuan, come to my aunt. ¡°


    Ling Feier bypassed Moyang and walked directly towards Mozi Xuan.


    ¡±No, don''t come near me. You bad woman, it''s all you. It''s all because of you. I don''t want you. I want Daddy. I want Daddy. ¡°


    Mozi Xuan rubbed his eyes with his little hand and swallowed hard.


    ¡±Moyang, why don''t you come. "Ling Fei really didn''t know what to do. She could only look at Moyang and ask him for help.


    Moyang really didn''t want to ask for trouble, but looking at Ling Feier''s pleading expression, he was really embarrassed to refuse.


    Moyang turned back, picked up Mozi Xuan and went out.


    Ling fei''er looked at the little guy and put on her eyes. For a moment, her little face was full of smiles.


    ¡±Daddy, I knew you wouldn''t want Xuanxuan, I knew. ¡°


    Moyang was black all the way, but she didn''t say a word of complaint. Of course, Ling Feier knew that Moyang was like this because of her, and her heart suddenly became very moved.


    ¡±Suyuan, you''d better have something to eat. Dr. Zhao will be fine. ¡°


    Looking at the lunch box handed to her and the sincere smile on Ling Feier''s face, Su Yuan''s heart no longer hated this woman for the first time.


    ¡±Ling Feier, I''m sorry. But I beg you, don''t let the police take Zhao Chen away, will you. Zhao Chen, he has promised me that he will no longer want revenge. It must be a misunderstanding this time. I believe he didn''t mean it. ¡°


    Suyuan has no way. This is the first time she lowered her body to Ling Feier. Now she has no pride. As long as Zhao Chen is okay, she is willing to do anything.


    Looking at Su Yuan, who bent over and kept saying sorry to herself, Ling Feier''s heart was also shocked.


    Ling fei''er slowly came forward and picked up Su Yuan.


    ¡±Sister, let bygones be bygones. Can we be good sisters in the future? ¡°


    Although the woman in front of her didn''t like her before, she has really repented now. She is still her own sister. What''s the matter between sisters.


    Suyuan nodded to Ling Feier with tears in her eyes.


    ¡±Phil, you scared your sister to death. Don''t scare your sister again, will you? ¡°


    Ling Shuang holds Ling Feier''s hand tightly. During this time, she is a little careless about her sister.


    ¡±Phil, sister, I''m sorry. You don''t blame your sister. ¡°


    Ling Feier doesn''t know why her sister keeps apologizing.


    ¡±Sister, you and brother Nianhan must be busy preparing for the wedding. I''m really okay. ¡°


    Looking at Ling Shuang with a happy face, Ling Feier''s face also overflowed with a happy smile.


    ¡±Sister Su Yuan, don''t worry too much. The doctor said everything. Brother Zhao Chen will be fine. ¡°


    Suyuan looked at Suxiao and George, Moyang and Lingfei standing by the bed and nodded.


    Although everyone comforted her so much, Su Yuan''s heart was really bottomless. The man in front of her spent time communicating with him every day and told him so many things that happened. Why didn''t he respond at all. Now Xuanxuan slowly began to accept the father under the explanation of Moyang and Ling Feier. All things have slowly begun to move towards the good The direction of development, why he is not willing to open his eyes to see it, even if it is only one eye, it is good.


    ¡±Zhao Chen, I beg you. Just open your eyes and have a look. So many people have come to see you, and your son recognizes you. When are you going to sleep? ¡°


    Ling Feier and Su Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that Su Yuan''s mood would collapse at this time. Mo Zixuan also broke free from Su Xiaoxiao''s arms and shouted to Zhao Chen.


    ¡±Sister Suyuan, don''t do this. Brother Zhao Chen will wake up. ¡°


    Ling Feier''s body is very clumsy now, but she still squats down slowly. The three sisters hold each other tightly.


    Looking at Suyuan''s silence and sadness these days, NianWei''s heart is also moved. Maybe she is really wrong. She won''t stop her daughter anymore. As long as her daughter is happy, she will be satisfied.


    ¡±Mommy, aunt, stop crying. Look, my daddy''s hand just moved. ¡°


    I thought Mo Zixuan didn''t see clearly, but the familiar voice still couldn''t deceive Su Yuan.


    ¡±Yuanyuan, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I woke up late. I just slept for a while and made you worry. I really deserve it. Well, now I''m awake. It''s okay. ¡°


    Just woke up from a deep sleep. Although she felt weak all over, Zhao Chen still held Su Yuan tightly.


    Suyuan lay on Zhao Chen''s chest and sobbed in a low voice. She was really afraid that the hug would never be there. Well, now it''s good.


    ¡±Yuanyuan, stop crying. My heart will break when you cry. ¡°


    Zhao Chen doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He can hear Su Yuan''s words, but he can''t wake up. If it weren''t for Xuanxuan''s father, it''s estimated that he can''t fully wake up now.


    Looking at her daughter and nephew, NianWei''s heart was moved again. She''s really selfish these years.


    ¡±Suellen, if you still want freedom, go. I won''t stop you anymore. ¡°


    Su Lun never thought that she would say such a thing to herself. Looking at the woman with sincere eyes in front of her, Su Lun''s heart was slowly moved. Maybe her wife really figured it out.


    ¡±Nian Wei, stop talking nonsense. In the future, we will live a good life and make our children happy. ¡°


    NianWei looks at Su Lun with tears in her eyes. The man is still so soft hearted. NianWei smiles and nods to Su Lun.


    Ling Shuang didn''t want to come to carry forward the group. That man was the biggest mistake she made in her youth. Although she had already forgotten his appearance, she still clearly remembered the pain in her heart. However, she still didn''t trust fei''er. Fei''er''s body was getting bigger and bigger, in case of any mistakes. Fei''er, don''t trust Moyang. Just for a few days, the stock of carrying forward the group had been sold It fell sharply. Of course, they all know what''s going on.


    Ling Shuang wanted to avoid it, but she didn''t expect that sometimes fate is so helpless. She unexpectedly met the man face to face.


    Ling fei''er lowered her head when she saw her sister in a hurry.


    ¡±Moyang, you bastard. I''m your own uncle. How can you do this to me. I''m not doing anything wrong. I''m just managing my company. You have no right to arrest me. ¡°


    Mo Zhao naively didn''t expect that things would be exposed so soon. Anling''s woman clearly said that she wouldn''t pull him into the water. Why is it like this now.


    ¡±Anling, you bitch, get out of here. Get out of here now. ¡°


    Mo zhaotian never thought he would fall so much. His future was bright, but now he has to go to prison. How can he accept it.


    Ling Shuang listens to the man''s hysterical cry and despises him more and more. How could she believe such a man at the beginning? Fortunately, she hasn''t been obsessed all the time.


    ¡±Mr. Mo, if there''s nothing wrong with me, I''ll go first. ¡°


    Liu Xu didn''t feel at all when he looked at Mo zhaotian who was pulled away by the police. They just used each other. Since he and anling wanted to kick her away, no wonder she did. Now she has made great achievements. No one will dare to trouble her again in the promotion group in the future.


    ¡±Miss Liu Xu, here you are. ¡°


    Moyang directly signed a check for 200000 and handed it to Liu Xu.

 Chapter 407

    Liu Xu looked at the amount on the check and his chin was about to fall off. She just told President mo the whereabouts of Ling Feier. Unexpectedly, President Mo would be so generous. Liu Xu''s heart was already happy, but his face pretended to be surprised.


    "Mr. Mo, i... I can''t accept the money. I just did what I should do."


    "Miss Liu Xu, don''t get me wrong. It''s just the compensation given to you by the company. You''re dismissed."


    Liu Xu was really stunned by Moyang''s words. Why. It''s obviously her. It''s because of her that President Mo can successfully rescue Ling Feier. Why now


    "President Mo, why? It''s obviously my credit. Even vice president Mo is because of me. Shouldn''t I be the greatest hero to carry forward the group now? Why, why are you doing this to me?"


    Liu Xu couldn''t understand how he lost his job. It shouldn''t have been like this. There are also two sisters of the Ling family.


    "Miss Liu Xu, a company like you can''t use it."


    Of course, Moyang knows the relationship between Liu Xu and Mo zhaotian, so he won''t use such a person again.


    "Miss Liu Xu, please."


    Although he was reluctant, at least the compensation was OK. Although Liu Xu was helpless, he finally turned and left.


    After so many days together, the relationship between Ling Feier and Su Yuan has increased dramatically. They talked about children before. Although the topic is simple, they feel very happy every day.


    Suyuan knows that there are some things she must explain to honglili. Some of the blame is not for Phil. If she makes a mistake, she has to correct it herself.


    "Feier, why don''t I go to Qingshuiwan with you? I''m really worried about you alone."


    Originally, Moyang had to accompany him today, but she received an operation temporarily. Of course, Ling Feier knew that the patient''s life was the most important. Finally, she persuaded Moyang to have an operation.


    "Sister Su Yuan, do you really want to go with me?"


    I don''t know what''s going on. Kelly always tells herself how kind Hong Lili is, but Ling Feier still doesn''t dare to see Hong Lili alone. Especially when you don''t know honglili''s purpose.


    George and Xiaoxiao are preparing for the wedding. Sister Ling Shuang and Nian Han also go to join the fun. Father and aunt Nian also went on a trip, leaving her and sister Su Yuan at home. But Ling Feier still didn''t take the initiative. She was afraid that sister Suyuan would be embarrassed when she went.


    "Phil, I''m really worried about you alone. Let''s go and I''ll come with you. My sister has something to explain for you."


    Ling Feier certainly knows what Suyuan said, but she has really been relieved for a long time.


    Hong Lili didn''t expect Su Yuan to come with Ling Feier. Moyang has told himself about the relationship between Su Yuan and Ling Feier. It seems to be true.


    "Aunt Hong, I''m sorry. It was my fault that you fell into the water five years ago. It has nothing to do with my sister. I know I shouldn''t treat aunt Hong like this, but I really didn''t mean it."


    Suyuan kept her head down and didn''t dare to look at honglili. She didn''t know if she could get honglili''s forgiveness. But as my husband said, I should at least admit that I did something wrong.


    Hong Lili has slowly understood Ling Feier in her heart. In fact, she already knows it in her heart. But Su Yuan''s personal apology was unexpected.


    Looking at Hong Lili just standing there, Su Yuan''s heart suddenly cooled. She knew she wouldn''t be forgiven so easily. But she won''t be discouraged.


    "Aunt Hong, I''m really sorry. If I can calm you down, I''ll be willing to do whatever I''m asked to do."


    "Yuanyuan, in fact, Mommy... No, in fact, aunt, I haven''t been angry for a long time."


    Listening to Hong Lili say that she is no longer angry, Ling Feier and Su Yuan excitedly jump into Hong Lili''s arms.


    "Anling, someone came to see you."


    When he saw the person in front of him, anling''s heart like water set off ripples again. She doesn''t know why Ling Feier and Su Yuan are so close and even come to see themselves together. Is it to see their own jokes. If so, they will succeed. She has long been a prisoner and has no proud capital anymore.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Anling''s tone was sharp. She didn''t even want to show them a good face.


    "Anling, what''s your attitude? My sister and I came to see you kindly. You talked to us like this? You..."


    Su Yuan has a quick temper. Phil is getting closer to her due date. Suyuan didn''t agree to take Ling Feier to see anling, but she couldn''t beat her. The trip was hidden from everyone, just the two of them. Suyuan is more afraid that anling will stimulate Feier in words. If anything happens to Phil''s children, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Your sister, no wonder. How come Miss Su and Miss Ling have figured it out, or have they decided to have two waitresses and one husband? Your relationship is much more real than that on TV. It''s really enviable."


    Anling doesn''t want to forget it. Since these two women came here to scold her, how could she not be beautiful.


    "Anling, you... You..."


    Suyuan really didn''t expect that a few months of prison life still didn''t make anling repent. This visit to her and Phil really came wrong.


    "Phyl, listen to your sister. Let''s go now."


    Suyuan took Ling Feier''s hand and wanted to pull her away from here.


    "Sister, wait. Have you forgotten our purpose?"


    Ling Feier came to tell anling that her child had been buried in the name of Moyang and anling. She just wanted to reassure anling.


    "Phyl, is this wolf hearted woman really worth your effort?"


    When she learned what her sister had done, Suyuan finally understood why Moyang, who always regarded women as playthings, loved Feier so much. Feier''s heart is really too kind and her heart is really too broad.


    "Sister Su Yuan, why don''t you go out and wait for me first. I''ll have a few words with Miss anling alone." Ling Feier doesn''t dislike that sister Suyuan is troublesome. She also knows that sister Suyuan only cares about herself, but sister Suyuan''s mood is really too excited.


    "Sister Su Yuan, my good sister, I promise I will protect myself."


    Looking at Ling Feier''s pleading eyes, Su Yuan could only nod.


    "Well, well, sister, I''m really afraid of you. Tell her, I''ll wait for you first. If anything happens, you must call me."


    Suyuan gently instructed Ling Feier.


    "And you, anling, if you dare to say something to my sister, I won''t let you go."


    Suyuan glared at anling and left.


    Ling Feier opens the mobile video and slowly approaches anling.


    Anling originally wanted to reach out and knock off Ling Feier''s mobile phone, but the mobile phone picture made her body suddenly stop, motionless, like a sculpture, but the expression on her face was really changing.


    "Ling Feier, you... Why did you do this?"


    Anling was shocked. It was clear that her attitude towards Ling Feier was so bad that she even wanted to kill her children. How could she repay good for bad. Is he really wrong.


    "I... I just don''t want children..."


    Before the latter words were finished, Ling Feier felt severe pain in her stomach. Bean sized beads of sweat trickled down from Ling Feier''s forehead. Ling Feier''s body began to squat slowly.


    "Hey, Ling Feier, you... What''s the matter with you?"


    Anling was also scared silly. Although she didn''t say it, she was moved by Ling Feier in her heart. At this moment, anling has made up her mind to be a new man.


    "Hey, Ling Feier, are you okay?"


    "I... it seems that I''m going to have a baby. Ah..."


    Ling Feier never thought that having a child would hurt so much. She felt that she was dying.


    Ling Feier knew that she had no strength to call Su Yuan at the moment. She can only look at anling for help. At such a glance, anling understood everything.


    "Come on, come on... Phil is going to have a baby."


    Anling shouted anxiously. Su Yuan quickly came in after hearing the sound.


    Seeing Ling Feier lying on the ground, Su Yuan was scared to death. If something happens to the child, how should she tell her brother-in-law.


    Suyuan glared at anling.


    "Anling, if something happens to my sister, you''ll wait."


    Although Ling Feier''s consciousness began to blur slowly, she still stretched out her hand and pulled Su Yuan''s sleeve.


    "Sister, it''s not anling, but I''m going to have a baby. I don''t blame anling, I don''t blame her."


    Looking at Ling Feier being carried on a stretcher by the police medical staff, an Ling still couldn''t help shouting.


    "Ling Feier, come on, I''ll pray for you. Also, whether you have boys or girls, can you let me be the godmother of your children?"


    As he spoke, anling''s sobbing became louder and louder.


    "Anling, I promise you."


    After making the last effort to say such a promise, Ling Feier still fell into a dizzy fan.


    The main building of Qingshuiwan villa is decorated everywhere. Today, the eldest son and grandson of the Mohist family live for a hundred days. There are thousands of banquets. All the people present are big people, even the British nobles. But it''s so lively.


    "Moyang, can you stop it? I''ve been out of the moon for two months. I really don''t want to stay in my room anymore."


    Ling Feier pouted and flirted with Moyang, but the man in front of her was still unmoved.


    "Moyang, you open the door. We just want to see fei''er. You can''t help but let us see fei''er."


    Su Yuan, Su Xiaoxiao, George, Qin Yu, Qin Mo, Ye Li and even Lilian are all isolated outside the door. The reason for the men inside is very simple. That is, after giving birth to a child, the physique is weak, there are many people, and there are many bacteria. It''s not the first time they''ve been blocked out. I don''t know where this man is so fastidious. Even the older generation dare not compare with him.


    Hong Lili could only shake her head when she looked at a large group of people blocked by her son.


    "Moyang, next month, let my son and I go through the customs next month, OK? Please."


    Moyang looked at Ling Feier''s flashing big eyes, nodded and couldn''t help printing a kiss at the same time. These months of patience made Moyang physically and mentally tired. Moyang thought that the most difficult thing was not those guys outside, but himself.


    Moyang stretched out his hand and hugged fei''er and the child in his arms, full of happiness.


    "Sweet wife is not good: Mr. President, I''m wrong" will continue to be updated on the new green bean novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend the new green bean novel website!